-
Azira
The Nexus was a ruthless den of monsters and villains. Supernatural beings roamed alongside mundane citizens, at night entire areas turned into hunting grounds, and violence could erupt for strange and normal reasons alike. Truly, the only thing that mattered in this place was power, power and the tools that would allow you to achieve it. Surely these were mighty things, large amounts of human resources, great relics, ancient conduits of power through which one could channel their power. That would be ideal. But sometimes things just don't turn out quite like they do at home, and one has to make do.
These thoughts and many more went through Azira's head as she gazed upon her newest minions, the fell creatures which would serve as the soldiers in her great army. Certainly they were... lacking in some respects, but it wasn't all bad. That was mostly all she could to try and reason with the situation as a troupe of the goblin-like creatures danced around her.
(https://i.imgur.com/rGHDj6W.png)
"Hyaaaah! Mastah, mastah, mastah!" Her eyes literally smoldering with power, Azira tried to not make too much of a scene as she made her way through an alley. It wasn't as if they were completely useless but there had to be other options! What sort of cruel twist of fate would give her these lesser beasts as her first minions? Well, they weren't entirely bad. Her power flowed into them easily, and they were simple enough to be incapable of anything but adoring her.
-
Sakura
Sakura yawned and leaned back into her chair. She wasn't particularly tired, really. Or even really tired at all. She just felt mentally drained. She looked down at her bottle and frowned.
"Tch, empty..." She complained half heartedly, focusing more on rubbing her forehead than voicing her complaints to nobody in particular.
Sakura glanced around the bar with bleary eyes. It was a sort of seedy place with a darkish atmosphere. Some sort of slime man had been staring at her for a good half hour. She wasn't sure if he wanted to pick her up, eat her, chat her up, or what.
...
Regardless, it was time for her to leave.
Sakura walked over to the bar and left what she owed on the counter before heading out into the world known as the Nexus.
-
Olga Marie
"What are you doing down there?" A feminine voice called down upon Azira from the roof. A girl in a blue jumpsuit was sitting on the side inquisitively. She'd sensed an incredibly forboding source of prana and traced it back to this...scene. this girl being surrounded by small goblinoid creatures. They looked rather disgusting and made Olga feel a bit ill just from taking in the scene.
-
Lily
Creaaaak.
The sound of somewhat old wooden door being forcefully kicked open was heard throughout the renovated sushi bar known as The Chum Bucket. Immediately after a girl on the shorter with brilliant red hair and a coat black as midnight strode into the bar with a confidence to her stride, completely at odds with her young appearance.
She reached the counter and shoved a burly man who was half asleep out of the way and then promptly took his sheet as if she hadn't just done something really rude.
"Gimme your strongest right now cap'n or I'll put you out of business." A thin smile played on her face as the man she'd just shoved aside tried to get back up from the floor only to be met with her boot right in his face, pushing him down where he belonged.
-
A smug orca
Creeeeak.
The city was always full of surprises, so even just washing glasses up was anything but boring around here. All of a sudden, the door creaked, though he didn’t really look like he was paying attention to the girl’s antics. He almost looked surprised when she got up the counter and looked at her with a lazy shit eating grin.
“Eeh? Aren’t you a little young for that? Scary, scary...” He cleaned the glass down before slapping a bottle behind him with his tail, getting it to land inside the cup before filling it.
He smiled the whole time, got the bottle out of the glass exactly at the right moment and dropped a cherry, ice cube and a straw in the cup perfectly. With that he smoothly filled it to the absolute brim before sliding the glass towards her, not spilling a single drop.
"There you go kiddo. Try not to get the floor dirty like the last guy." He closed his eyes at her as he said that, but it almost looked like he was making fun of someone.
Almost.
-
Lily
"Hmpfh."
"Arghhhhh!"
The so called little girl sneered at the treatment she was receiving, it always had to be like when she went to a new place. Her left foot stomped down harder on the now scared for his life guy who was unsuccessful in crawling away and ended up screaming like a little girl as his wrist was unceremoniously broken.
"Listen up you self important little shit stain of a bar owner. My kill count is longer than the number of pathetic losers in this room and I'm more than willing to let it grow some.... So get over yourself and serve me the real stuff, or else...." She spoke with an eerily even voice, as if she was completely bored and apathetic about the whole situation, even though her eyes were just about burning holes through him right now.
The man she had been stepping on was busy crawling away. It was slow work though now that he'd been reduced to nothing but a whimpering mess, desperately trying to not puke all over the floor.
-
Azira
She shrugged her shoulders carelessly, but she kept her power in check for now. There was no reason to display it so carelessly right now. "Is it a crime to simply take a walk now? Or is there some other reason you wish to have my attention?"
-
Azira
She shrugged her shoulders carelessly, but she kept her power in check for now. There was no reason to display it so carelessly right now. "Is it a crime to simply take a walk now? Or is there some other reason you wish to have my attention?"
Olga Marie
"Of course walks are fine, but well, to be honest, I was curious about your magic." Olga jumped down into the throng of minions, rather unconcerned with them. "I've never encountered any magic like your own and it got me rather curious." Olga flashed a smile at Azira, showing no hostile intentions whatsoever.
-
Azira
"Basic curses such as these? They're barely worth talking about." The little creatures fled for their worthless lives as her power blazed forward, cracking the ground and tainting the air as she rose up to be level with the girl. "But I'm more than willing to discuss it with a newcomer. Although, I do have some work to attend to. Forgive me if I might cut the discussion short."
-
Olga Marie
Olga stood firm against the girl's provocations, her unwavering smile painting her face. "What sort of work would one such as yourself be doing? I'd be more than happy to tag along and accomidate your busy schedule if it meant I could learn a bit about you."
"My name's Olga Marie, by the way." She sounded a bit bitter as she said her name. It annoyed her how little weight and bearing her family name had here.
-
Azira
"I witnessed a party of worms squirming in the dirt, spreading their filth everywhere they touched. The sight of it all offended me. Do you wish to join me in crushing them?" She saw nothing particularly important about the girl's name nor any need to give her own. Azira was a busy woman after all.
-
Azira
"I witnessed a party of worms squirming in the dirt, spreading their filth everywhere they touched. The sight of it all offended me. Do you wish to join me in crushing them?" She saw nothing particularly important about the girl's name nor any need to give her own. Azira was a busy woman after all.
Olga Marie
Olga cocked her head. "Worms?" She had a sneaking suspicion that this girl meant people. "Sure, why not?" Olga responded after a moment's thought.
-
Lily
"Hmpfh."
"Arghhhhh!"
The so called little girl sneered at the treatment she was receiving, it always had to be like when she went to a new place. Her left foot stomped down harder on the now scared for his life guy who was unsuccessful in crawling away and ended up screaming like a little girl as his wrist was unceremoniously broken.
"Listen up you self important little shit stain of a bar owner. My kill count is longer than the number of pathetic losers in this room and I'm more than willing to let it grow some.... So get over yourself and serve me the real stuff, or else...." She spoke with an eerily even voice, as if she was completely bored and apathetic about the whole situation, even though her eyes were just about burning holes through him right now.
The man she had been stepping on was busy crawling away. It was slow work though now that he'd been reduced to nothing but a whimpering mess, desperately trying to not puke all over the floor.
An Uncaring Orca
*crack*
What a violently unpleasant girl. At this rate, he'd have to teach her some manners and call her parents. But that wouldn't be now, because he was having too much fun to care. He smiled the same lazy chipper shitty grin as always, like she just told him a joke without realizing it.
"Hoh? Sure you do." He looked at her with the same cheeky grin and yawned rudely, barely covering his mouth. The stench of cigarettes reeked off his body, and with that he turned to the counter and looked through his assortments. He searched the many bottles and compartments. No, no, this wouldn't do, that one definetely not, ah.
"How does a polar sledgehammer sound kid? You know what that is right? I mean, you wouldn't come to a bar without knowing something so basic." He asked her with a suave shrug and a wide grin that showed off a brilliant set of white teeth, each as sharp as a knife. But you still couldn't help but feel he was making fun of someone.
Nah, no way.
-
Lily
"Hmm.... I think I've heard of that before....." One of her hands was idly tracing the wooden surface of the counter. It had a good feel, a modeately polished yet also old and somewhat extravagant like only high quality wood could feel. Then she grabbed hold of a bowl that happened to be placed there and threw it in the bartender's general direction, it would miss him even if he didn't dodge.
"You mean that fake drink all the bartenders around here use to weed out the people who doesn't know shit?" An eyebroe rose alongside her question, she wasn't falling for something so cheap.
"And what's with the teeth? You some kind of sharkman? Those razor sharp teeth he showed with that lame smile of his reminded her of a sea predator but she couldn't quite put her fingers on it.
-
A swift orca
"Nope!" He cheered lazily before catching the bowl with his tail. "0% Shark, 100% Orca. Just an orca, thank you very much." He smoothly grabbed some ice cubes and poured some drinks in there with such expertise you couldn't tell he poured which first. Instead of blending it with the machine however, he just ground everything up with his tail.
Then he poured a strange and incredibly shady bottle which read with crayoned writing: immature seal juice. He poured some of that, and then some coke from a can. All served up in the blender.
"Tadaam." He said flatly, smiling before putting in a straw and sliding it to her. "Sooooo, how're you doing?"
-
Azira
The sorceress gave the other girl a smile before flying off in the direction of said worms. Eventually, they stumbled upon the hooligans. It wasn't a new story, a bunch of recently brought in thugs who thought they were the strongest things around. They were a smattering of lineages from dragon to ogre, vampires and werewolves, a budding little group that might one day to prove to be an actual threat. "Well, do you wish to deal with them?"
-
Lily
"The last bar kicked me out after I accidentally broke some guy's arm, I think he was rich or something going by the suite... He kept cursing and saying shit like the dragon was gonna come get me, and at that point I'd either have to kill the half the people there or leave...." She shook her head at the memory. "Way to messy for me, there's no fun in just cutting up a bunch of weaklings you know what I mean?"
Then Lily took the drink and chugged half of it, only to recoil and almost fall of the bar stool. "By the gods, this stuff could get you arrested!" Despite her apparent protests, she cotinued drinking it greedily.
-
A carnivorous Orca
"Hahaha. Yeah, I know just what you mean." He took a sip of the milk she left out as he said that with a sheepish look. "It's a real pain having to watch where you step, but I guess that's what it means to be a big fish around here." He stretched a little, feeling his joints a bit sore after that display. Boy, he could really use a nicotine fix right now.
Imagine his surprise when she started gulping that drink down. He was kinda surprised, most people would fall into a coma, he found more use with that as a sedative than a drink at that rate. But the way she was being so greedy got a chuckle out of him, what a cute little human.
He looked up innocently and put a finger on his chin, deep in thought. "Weeeeelll, that was that one time, but the cops stopped bothering me after I ate enough of their friends. Whew!" Dozens of horrified faces turned to him in unison as he said that.
"Just kiddin'." He then added flatly.
-
Lily
"As if anyone would fall for a such a bold faced lie..." She finished the drink and smashed it into a thousand pieces against the sturdy counter. Yup she clearly didn't give a damn about how high the bill would be after all this, after all what's to worry about when you can just make some poor fool cough it up for you at any time, exactly not much indeed.
"That last part was clearly a lie." She let that sink in a bit for all of the terrified people, maybe they'd learn something of real value although she really doubted it.
"You killed every single one of them didn't you? Then you left a note for whomever came later to investigate to see, filled with a cryptic message that mocked them without giving away any critical information about yourself. At least that's what a professional would do.... But you're just a bartender haha!" She burst out laughing at the end as if she had told a funny joke.
Maybe the drink was getting to her.
-
Charlotte
Another day, another dollar, and so the days marched on. Well, another bounty in this case. Getting used to inflation all over again had been a pain, but the work still paid out pretty well in the end. The bounty hunter sat in the station, her latest bounty gibbering unintelligibly, tied up in the seat next to her with the other end of the rope firm in her hand. Sounded like they were offering to double whatever bounty she was about to be paid. Yeah, as if she'd try fighting her way out of a police station, end up in even more cross-hairs, and, most importantly, ruin the reputation she was building up as a reliable problem-solver. The gunslinger said as much, barely paying any further attention to her former quarry as she waited around for the by now familiar officer with her check. It wasn't gold or silver, but the bank she'd signed on with took them all the same.
As if on cue, there they were...Rick, maybe? with the pay slip. She was trying to remember his name, he was a decent cop and had a knack for keeping a cool head even with the more dangerous bounties she brought in. The same hand handed her the check was soon secured around the arm of the bounty she'd brought in, dragging him off to the holding cells. A quick look at the badge and...Yup, Rick. Making progress already. Fair bit of effort for someone who'll be dead inside a century, but whatever.
A bar sounds nice around now. Maybe.
With the check deposited and a bit skimmed off the top and nestled safely into a wallet, Charlotte took off along the streets on her bike, finding her gaze drawn up to the towers of steel and glass that reached for the heavens like tiny daggers. Surprisingly normal for a place as abnormal as this, with all the different that wandered the streets around here like it was nothing unusual. All these people, some ripped from their homes, some natives of this strange land, all within the confines of a single city. Perhaps the largest city the bounty hunter had ever seen, but a single city all the same. Still, like some forgettable man had once said, life finds a way.
-
A nostalgic Orca
"Yep, just a bartender."
He quipped before he served her another. You couldn't even tell he prepared it this time. It was truly truly amazing. Almost as amazing as how wrong she was. How would they have stopped bugging him if he wasn't upfront about it?
There were like, totes a bunch of broken bodies smashed into the walls, and in the middle of it he wrote with some poor bloke's blood: catch me outside, howbout dah? Fellas walked in on the scene with him already on the window, waving before making a dashing exit. Aaah, good times, good times. But that was a long long time ago, in a sea far far away. He really didn't have anything to do with that life anymore!
"So, what do you do when you're not hammering yourself and breaking people's wrists? Got a job or something kid?"
-
Lily
"The names Lily..." She accepted the new drink with such appreciation, like she'd just gotten more of her favorite soda. Why soda you ask? Who knows maybe one should reflect on the world some more before asking questions widely. "Do I look like the type who could hold steady employment? I drift from place to place when they start boring me although...."
She looked at him more intensely, her vibrant eyes almost appraising him. " I see now that the whale hunting business looks promising." As if to show off she then went bottoms up on the drink, finishing it in one giant gulp before putting it down with slightly trembling arms. "Or maybe you know of something sweetie~" All the snark was about to be played back in full.
-
A devious Orca
"You could make a killing licking stamps or something. This is a bar not an employment center." He shrugged with a smile, seeing right through her. "Well, I might need someone to run errands for me from time to time. Nothing too difficult."
He put a hand on his hip and sighed at the trembling kid. For a second, his eyes were looking at her differently, like a predator who was gauging its prey. Then, he gave her a short laugh, as if pleased by his assessment. Out of 10, he'd give her a solid seven, more than he could chew. Sadly his drinks scaled up to a hundred.
"Wahaha! I'm not the type to tell a customer he's had enough, but I think you've had enough. How about I getcha something a taaad bit stronger?"
-
Auspicious Breeze
It had been a long road to get here. From the sunbaked hills of Ys, over the prismatic dreaming seas, to the burning sands and steamy jungles she'd gone. Auspicious Breeze had courted faeries and devils in their homelands, and godly diplomats from afar. She'd brought her fists up against monsters big and small, human and not, and fought for all the lovely ladies behind her. Also, because it had been really fun! That was her life over decades, and she hadn't settled down once through it all. There was no place like home.
Home was where she had been, and that was gone forever. She would never settle again; that was the promise Breeze made to herself that day. She was a little wiser now, and it didn't hurt quite so much anymore. She stopped minding the places she went. She'd learned to enjoy things again.
Now she was somewhere... well, it was somewhere with a lot of different kinds of things. It had tall buildings like the city of demons, but the sky was normal instead of green and mean. It was full of humans too, and most of them weren't mutants like the ones in her homeland. The girls wore interesting things, the most of which were the ones who showed off most of their legs! It made Breeze in her traditional white outfit hop on her heels a bit in excitement.
"Wow, this place looks like a lot of fun!"
-
Lance Jackson
BOOM!
Somewhere far away in the city, fire sprawled uncontrollably. A terrible accident had caused a mansion to catch fire, and help was on the way, but it wasn't fast enough. The frightened orphans were blocked by the falling rubble and wood, trapped in a cage of fire with no escape. Outside, the few who had managed to escape were split by the adults, all terrified and crying. Was all hope lost?
One of the supervisors couldn't help but watch aghast, biting his finger in terror. In that moment, he hoped, prayed that help would come quickly. And on that moment, a heavy black cloth fluttered and cast a shadow that clashed against the fire. A lone man walked forward, his golden cross glittering around his chain while he held a bible in his hand.
As if declaring his decree, the mysterious holy man closed the bible and smiled.
"Relax bud, the kids'll be alright." Was all he said, with absolute certainty. The supervisor turned, shocked by the sudden appearance. "Who are-"
Before any other world could be spoken, the coat fluttered like a cape and he came flying into the window like a blurring shadow. Glass glittered against the fire, but it didn't matter. The smoke and flames were nothing but a hindrance, and the crumbling ruins of the orphanage shattered as they hit his body, not even scratching his muscular frame. He dug through the burning ruins, grabbing the burning stone and wood alike and carving a path to the heart of the burning household.
As he searched it, he found a teddy bear, which he picked up calmly. It took little to no time, like he could tell where they were hiding. With a deliberate motion he threw off the massive chunks of stone out of the way opened the door to the dozens of terrified children.
"Hey kids, don't you know BBQ ain't an indoors thing?" He sighed before he picked them all up on his back, an impossible feat for an ordinary man. Then again, could an ordinary man have done any of this? Just as he went in, he carved a path out just in time, leading each of them to safety while picking off the ones lost in the other parts of the burning house.
The moment the firefighters and the authorities arrived, his cross shone across the darkness of the main door's halls. The man stepped into the light, carrying dozens of orphans on his back. They were all safe, and after he left the burning building the kids were let go and hurried to the others, crying terrified, but thankful that a hero had come.
All of them, except one. A little girl tugged at his coat, to which he looked down with a cocked eyebrow. All she needed to do was point at the pink teddy bear for him to understand.
"Oh, I see." He handed it to her, rubbing the back of his head. With that, much to the protest of the others who had a thousand thanks and questions for him, he just left and waved, not even sparing them a second glance. It was just another day for Lance Jackson.
"Take care kiddos."
-
Lily
"I'll show you stronger!" The redhead girl suddenly shot up from the chair and leapt into the counter in one single fluid motion. It was bizarre, she looked completely wasted yet she moved with grace that would put an accomplished martial arts master to shame, just who was this girl?
"Come on you cowards, I'll take you all on! Starting with you Sharkman." She looked down at the bartender with a smug grin, as if mocking him, gloating in the fact she was the one looking down on him and not the other way around.
-
An Orca with a mean kick
"Hey, once was fine but twice is totally rude." He said with a nonchalant smile while kicking the entire stall down, sending a hundred splinters flying. "Sorry kids, place is closed. Scram before I eat ya."
And so they did, because they knew better.
-
Azira
The sorceress gave the other girl a smile before flying off in the direction of said worms. Eventually, they stumbled upon the hooligans. It wasn't a new story, a bunch of recently brought in thugs who thought they were the strongest things around. They were a smattering of lineages from dragon to ogre, vampires and werewolves, a budding little group that might one day to prove to be an actual threat. "Well, do you wish to deal with them?"
Olga Marie
Olga looked at them intently. They looked like a gang of fools. And were probably dangerous. She didn't really have anything against taking out vagrants such as these. "Sure, I don't mind, but what are you going to do?" Olga asked her as she walked forward.
-
Lily
This Bartender was so violent, far more so than the last one, if only he'd been a little bit smarter, then perhaps he wouldn't be ruining himself right now. Oh well that wasn't really her problem, now was it? Nope definitely all his fault for being so smug about himself and his shitty little bar. The moment he yelled for everyone to get out, she took her chance, and followed the rushing crowd towards the exit.
"Smell ya later Sharkboy~" Ah yes change up the insult just a little bit to add more salt to the inury, she was just too evil sometimes, far too evil.
-
Lily
This Bartender was so violent, far more so than the last one, if only he'd been a little bit smarter, then perhaps he wouldn't be ruining himself right now. Oh well that wasn't really her problem, now was it? Nope definitely all his fault for being so smug about himself and his shitty little bar. The moment he yelled for everyone to get out, she took her chance, and followed the rushing crowd towards the exit.
"Smell ya later Sharkboy~" Ah yes change up the insult just a little bit to add more salt to the inury, she was just too evil sometimes, far too evil.
An aloof Orca
The predator totally went in expecting a fight. Imagine his surprise when she ended up running away with the rest, so much he even blinked twice. What a strange human, he wondered if she tasted as good as she looked. "Smell ya later Sharkboy~" She said drunkenly, which caused him to shrug it off and smile innocently. Being called shark once was one thing, twice was bad, but thrice...
Well, it wasn't that big of a deal! But she had done something far worse. The next thing you'd know he was behind her, his hand gripping on her shoulder and his grin was genuinely terrifying for a second.
"...How about paying your tab first? ^_^"
Meanwhile, his underpaid abused penguin staff began cleaning up the table he broke, and a couple dragged in a new one with great difficulty.
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel leaned back onto the park bench she was sitting at, holding a notebook in her hands and a pen in her mouth. She looked up at the stars, and then back down at a blank page.
Noel was suffering from writers block.
She gazed up[ at the Nexus' duel moons, begging them, pleading for them to give her some sort of inspiration.
That inspirattion never seemed to come, however...
-
Azira
"Oh, isn't it obvious?" A smirk grew on her face as her power flared up again. A row of spears. Then another, and another, and another. Each smoldered with her accursed power, curses split between the multitude of attacks. Lacking entirely in force, they made up for it with the myriad of hexes entangled within them. And with a flourish they descended, speeding down upon the opponents in great waves. "When you crush worms so often, you should gain an appreciation for doing it."
They almost seemed to dissipate against her opponents, but with the sheer setup Azira had created the effects began almost immediately. They dropped, losing strength in their bodies, clumsiness overtaking them, and her rain of spears had yet to stop. Blind, deaf, weak, confused, they never had a chance for the start. Shouting, crying out, it was all quite lovely. Then the more esoteric effects started kicking in. A draconic woman's teeth, tongue, nose, and ears all turned pitch black for a moment before transforming into a dark liquid, spilling off and out of her along with the blood from the wounds that had opened up. A werewolf's pelt rapidly began to tear, skin ripping off his form nearly in an instant. Others were simply being eaten away out, starting from the bottom up as they crumbled inch by inch to dust. Another had been struck by so many curses he should have been dead several times over, his bones had vanished and his breathing was shallow as his form flattened and folded in on itself.
-
Charlotte
Cruising along the streets, Charlotte soon found something passable at least as far as bars went. Now the only problem was making sure someone didn't steal her bike while she was in the bar. Or, at least that would be a problem if she hadn't rigged the thing to shock someone trying to hot-wire or lift it without the key. Still, it was a headache she didn't like the idea of dealing with, so the cowgirl took a moment to find somewhere to park nearby, scowled at the rates on the parking space as she left, and made her way back towards the bar. Twin moons shone down like silvery eyes as she crossed the street and passed by a cute purplehead, the gunslinger practically tasting the power radiating off of her.
Curious for all of a moment, Charlotte glanced back, but then the moment passed and she turned back towards the entrance and strode in.
-
Azira
"Oh, isn't it obvious?" A smirk grew on her face as her power flared up again. A row of spears. Then another, and another, and another. Each smoldered with her accursed power, curses split between the multitude of attacks. Lacking entirely in force, they made up for it with the myriad of hexes entangled within them. And with a flourish they descended, speeding down upon the opponents in great waves. "When you crush worms so often, you should gain an appreciation for doing it."
They almost seemed to dissipate against her opponents, but with the sheer setup Azira had created the effects began almost immediately. They dropped, losing strength in their bodies, clumsiness overtaking them, and her rain of spears had yet to stop. Blind, deaf, weak, confused, they never had a chance for the start. Shouting, crying out, it was all quite lovely. Then the more esoteric effects started kicking in. A draconic woman's teeth, tongue, nose, and ears all turned pitch black for a moment before transforming into a dark liquid, spilling off and out of her along with the blood from the wounds that had opened up. A werewolf's pelt rapidly began to tear, skin ripping off his form nearly in an instant. Others were simply being eaten away out, starting from the bottom up as they crumbled inch by inch to dust. Another had been struck by so many curses he should have been dead several times over, his bones had vanished and his breathing was shallow as his form flattened and folded in on itself.
Olga Marie
Olga's expression of mild interest in Azira's methods quickly metamorphosed into one of disbelief, and then into rightous fury. The girl kicked off the ground, leaving an explosion of dust gravel and stones in her wake. She'd thrown her cursed spear at frightening speeds directly at Azira's head, while she herself also rapidly closed distance with her. A curled up fist made its way straight towards the girl's gut.
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel leaned back onto the park bench she was sitting at, holding a notebook in her hands and a pen in her mouth. She looked up at the stars, and then back down at a blank page.
Noel was suffering from writers block.
She gazed up at the Nexus' duel moons, begging them, pleading for them to give her some sort of inspiration.
That inspirattion never seemed to come, however...
Auspicious Breeze
It was nice and all, this strange city with all the nice looking girls and the strange machines, but Breeze did need to figure out where she was staying for the evening. Probably another night roughing it out in the woods, but that was fine. Breeze was comfortable pretty much anywhere! She had slept on top of glaciers and beneath the sand in the desert before.
Actually she had met a rather nice lady beneath the sands that way too one time. It was strange how many places you could meet people.
Sort of like right now as she wandered into this pretty subdued, orderly bit of green and trees and outdoor furniture. The wandering fighter could see someone staring at the moonlight looking lost, and that just wouldn't do. So a skip and a hop later, and she was casually taking a seat on the same bench as her. "Hello! I hope you don't mind me sitting here. I've been on my feet all day!"
Smiling brightly at her fellow blonde as she stretched out and wiggled her toes in her sandals.
-
Azira
Her feet slipped from the bounds of the earth so easily as her magic pulled her into the air. The spear still didn't miss, gouging into her chest as she rose, but her hand lashed out with wave upon wave of hungering shadows laden with curses. "So that's all it takes to offend your morals?"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura glanced at the scantily clad cowgirl, their eyes meeting for a brief moment before the girl went inside that shithole.
"Ahhhh... She looked pretty cute." Sakura mumbled to herself as she walked alone in the dusk. She looked up at the sky and smiled at the moons orbiting, shining their bright light down upon the ground.
The girl probably looked like an easy target, because as she passed an alley a trio of thuggish looking guys came out, two humans armed with assault rifles and a large beastly looking ogerish man.
"Hehe, sorry, but you chose the wrong place to be tonight, little girl..." the lead man gave her a wolfish grin as he imagined having fun violating such a cute girl, stripping her naked and beating her senseless.
Sakura regarded them with absolute scorn, a scowl on her face. She guessed she must have looked weak and like easy pickings, but why did she have to draw out such distasteful scum such as these...?
A heavy wave of force pushed all three of them to the ground.
"Get lost." She ordered them coldly. "You picked the wrong place to be, little boy."
-
Azira
Her feet slipped from the bounds of the earth so easily as her magic pulled her into the air. The spear still didn't miss, gouging into her chest as she rose, but her hand lashed out with wave upon wave of hungering shadows laden with curses. "So that's all it takes to offend your morals?"
Olga Marie
"Please, as if you didn't know that such a display was going to lead to this outcome. This was exactly what you wanted, wasn't it?!" Olga sprinted and leapt into the air directly at Azira, grabbing for her spear with one hand.
"Ansuz!" She exclaimed, directing her fire to consume Azira's fell body. A rune momentarily flashed in the air before a fireball burst forth towards the girl.
-
Azira
"How childish." She spoke but her body was in movement the entire time. Her arms spread out and open wide as a flash of energy tinged purple built up her chest and fired at her approaching enemy with a great beam of energy. There was no need to bother with the spell. The sorceress' aura contemptuously set it flying in another direction, quickly setting a building and the people within ablaze.
-
Charlotte
The cowgirl allowed a small smirk as she caught the purplehead's mumble, keeping an ear out for her on a whim.
It didn't take long for something to happen, the sounds of the girl being accosted ringing clear as the gunslinger turned right around and headed for the entrance.
Not like I haven't seen this countless times before, and we did come here for a drink. But she's pretty cute.
Heaving a much put-upon sigh and letting a small chuckle follow it out, the cowgirl stepped back outside and started making her way over. The sound of bodies hitting the ground with a whoosh of disturbed air had her picking up the pace a little, the cowgirl already certain of what awaited her.
And she wasn't disappointed, as she saw the cute purplehead standing tall before some nobodies.
Cocking an eyebrow in idle musing about just what the girl could do, the gunslinger strolled on over.
"Howdy there," she said with a bright little smirk, "Seems like ya got things pretty well handled. This a usual thing 'round here?"
Small talk at best, but it was a start.
-
Azira
"How childish." She spoke but her body was in movement the entire time. Her arms spread out and open wide as a flash of energy tinged purple built up her chest and fired at her approaching enemy with a great beam of energy. There was no need to bother with the spell. The sorceress' aura contemptuously set it flying in another direction, quickly setting a building and the people within ablaze.
Olga Marie
Olga deftly twisted her body around the beam, avoiding the brunt of the attack and only leaving her stomach scorched. She made a mental call for her spear, and it evaporated from the girl and instantly rematerialized in Olga's hand. She swiped forward, her spear slamming into the side of Azira's head.
-
Charlotte
The cowgirl allowed a small smirk as she caught the purplehead's mumble, keeping an ear out for her on a whim.
It didn't take long for something to happen, the sounds of the girl being accosted ringing clear as the gunslinger turned right around and headed for the entrance.
Not like I haven't seen this countless times before, and we did come here for a drink. But she's pretty cute.
Heaving a much put-upon sigh and letting a small chuckle follow it out, the cowgirl stepped back outside and started making her way over. The sound of bodies hitting the ground with a whoosh of disturbed air had her picking up the pace a little, the cowgirl already certain of what awaited her.
And she wasn't disappointed, as she saw the cute purplehead standing tall before some nobodies.
Cocking an eyebrow in idle musing about just what the girl could do, the gunslinger strolled on over.
"Howdy there," she said with a bright little smirk, "Seems like ya got things pretty well handled. This a usual thing 'round here?"
Small talk at best, but it was a start.
Sakura Matou
Sakura casually walker over to the immobilized peons laying prone on the ground quaking in their boots. She paused to regard them before kicking the closest one in the face and knocking him to the ground. Without missing a beat, a ferocious blast of psychic energy burst forth from her mind, blasting through them and leaving them drooling messes in the ground, their eyes rolled back into their sockets as they quietly groaned and twitched.
Sakura was about to head out on her way once more before she was stopped once more, to her surprise it was the blond cowgirl, who was now speaking to her with a funny sounding accent. So the purplehead turned around and smiled at her.
"Hi. You wouldn't happen to be friends of these goons, would you?" She shrouded herself in energy just to be safe.
-
Azira
The spear carved through her, and as flesh separated the twisting shadow beneath could be seen. It grinned. Then Azira fired off another blast point blank, not meant to inflict damage but to rip away at the unnatural speed that the girl had as she continued to ascend.
-
Charlotte
"Who, them?" the bounty hunter glanced over at the drooling wrecks on the ground before focusing back on more interesting things, "Nah. Don't even recognize those saps from the wanted lists. They're probably new around here. Name's Charlotte. And who might you be?"
-
Charlotte
"Who, them?" the bounty hunter glanced over at the drooling wrecks on the ground before focusing back on more interesting things, "Nah. Don't even recognize those saps from the wanted lists. They're probably new around here. Name's Charlotte. And who might you be?"
Sakura
Sakura rubbed her head and assuaged her headache. "Well, that's a relief." Sakura answered Charlotte half-heartedly. She really wished that she'd actually paid attention and learned how to read minds more than the barest of emotions at times like this.
Oh well.
"Name's Rin." She said, giving her sisters name in liue of her own. She wasn't ready to trust this girl just yet. Something smelled off.
"I was just taking a stroll when they tried to attack me. Fools should have known better, but they're just terrible at gauging strength." Sakura sighed in an exasperated manner as if this was a common occurance for her.
-
Charlotte
"Yeah, feels like that's a regular thing around here," Charlotte shrugged, "Anyway, nice to meet you, Rin. How about we head somewhere away from this trash?"
-
Azira
Her eyes were firmly trained on her target now. With that curse she could see the girl much better, and with such an obvious attack Azira was totally prepared. A blast of dark purple formed, all force and power, and she unleashed a wide horizontal slash right at the girl.
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel leaned back onto the park bench she was sitting at, holding a notebook in her hands and a pen in her mouth. She looked up at the stars, and then back down at a blank page.
Noel was suffering from writers block.
She gazed up at the Nexus' duel moons, begging them, pleading for them to give her some sort of inspiration.
That inspirattion never seemed to come, however...
Auspicious Breeze
It was nice and all, this strange city with all the nice looking girls and the strange machines, but Breeze did need to figure out where she was staying for the evening. Probably another night roughing it out in the woods, but that was fine. Breeze was comfortable pretty much anywhere! She had slept on top of glaciers and beneath the sand in the desert before.
Actually she had met a rather nice lady beneath the sands that way too one time. It was strange how many places you could meet people.
Sort of like right now as she wandered into this pretty subdued, orderly bit of green and trees and outdoor furniture. The wandering fighter could see someone staring at the moonlight looking lost, and that just wouldn't do. So a skip and a hop later, and she was casually taking a seat on the same bench as her. "Hello! I hope you don't mind me sitting here. I've been on my feet all day!"
Smiling brightly at her fellow blonde as she stretched out and wiggled her toes in her sandals.
Noel Vermillion
"No, sure, go right ahead!" Noel squeaked as she slammed her notebook shut. She held it in her arms nervously, worried about the prospect of the girl stealing it and reading the embarrasing stuff she wrote down in it!
-
Charlotte
"Yeah, feels like that's a regular thing around here," Charlotte shrugged, "Anyway, nice to meet you, Rin. How about we head somewhere away from this trash?"
Sakura Matou
Sakura nodded, blasting them with another overload of information just to be safe. And because it made her feel good. Mostly the latter. She felt like if you were going to try to go after someone, one should at least have a modicum of to back up your action.
"Sure. Where to, Ms. Cowgirl?"
-
Charlottle
The blonde chuckled at that, a little smirk making its way onto her face. Not the first time she'd heard that either, but still, even if the jab had lost most of its humor by now, the cowgirl couldn't help laughing at least a bit whenever someone sent it her way. Most of the people she'd met couldn't work up the guts to say it. Then again, most of them had some inkling of who she was, but that was all behind her now.
"I'm sure we could find somewhere to get a drink or a bite to eat," the gunslinger said, a bemused smile on her face, " 'Sides that bar you were leaving, of course. Of course, if that isn't quite your speed, we could find somewhere a bit more fun. And if I'm Ms. Cowgirl, wonder what that makes you, hm?"
-
Olga Marie Animusphere
This girl, no, monster, clearly wasn't normal. She felt the attack slam into her, yet she didn't suffer any actual damage. A faint lethargy coursed through her body as she felt a powerful spell slam against her magic resistance. Olga stabbed forward a few more times, perforating her enemy as she fell out of reach and landed gracefully on the ground. She glared up at the girl.
"I should learn a flight spell..." She muttered to herself.
-
Azira
Smoke wept from the wounds along with blood, but she simply smiled at it all. But her eyes smoldered with power. "How superb. You truly are a hero. But I just want one more piece of evidence so... save them." A massive black circle filled the sky, a great work of magic calling upon the same curse that had incarnated her. The curse that had tainted the city the moment it a portal to her world had opened up. The heavens heaved, great force slamming from the other side of the circle.
-
Olga Marie
Olga tossed her spear at mach speeds, throwing it at Azira with all her might. It soared through the sky and pierced Azira's chest, going right through the demon and soard right onwards.
However, injure her as the spear did, it did not accomplish her goal of interupting the spell.
So Olga began to throw down a spell of her own, deploying all her runes at once and creating a massive, impenetrable barrier. Olga was sure that whatever Azira was planning would fall short of the legendary hero's magic she had access to.
-
Charlottle
The blonde chuckled at that, a little smirk making its way onto her face. Not the first time she'd heard that either, but still, even if the jab had lost most of its humor by now, the cowgirl couldn't help laughing at least a bit whenever someone sent it her way. Most of the people she'd met couldn't work up the guts to say it. Then again, most of them had some inkling of who she was, but that was all behind her now.
"I'm sure we could find somewhere to get a drink or a bite to eat," the gunslinger said, a bemused smile on her face, " 'Sides that bar you were leaving, of course. Of course, if that isn't quite your speed, we could find somewhere a bit more fun. And if I'm Ms. Cowgirl, wonder what that makes you, hm?"
Sakura Matou
Sakura cocked an eyebrow at her and chuckled softly. Huh? What was that last thing supposed to mean even, lol? Sakura wondered. What would that make me? She's clearly cosplaying as a cowgirl... Unless that's actually her serious outfit... Sakura chuckled internally. You meet all sorts of interesting people in this city huh?
"Oh? What sort of fun do you have in mind, Charlotte?" Sakura asked curiously, waving her to go on and lead her to this so-called "fun." "I can stay out a while longer."
-
Charlotte
"Well, I've been hearing some good things about one of those Casino-Hotel deals that went up, but I've never really gotten around to giving it a try," Charlotte noted, starting to lead her out of the alleyway and over to where she'd parked her bike, "And those tend to have all sorts of fun little distractions, so why don't we try that?"
Not to mention the free drinks. Two birds with one 12-gauge.
-
Azira
Even more blood spurted from the gaping hole in her body, the first thing to bring a pained look to Azira's face. But that still didn't do much to stop her casting. Then the sky cracked open as the dragon's head emerged, immediately unleashing a massive surge of black smog in a curving arc that caused the entire area around the spear user to crumble. Buildings turned to dust, people vanished into nothingness, mana vanished as well as heat. All that was left was the punishing cold and barren area. The street and foundations had been carved out of the area, leaving a deep hole and tossing dust into the air. It was an absolute disaster.
But it caster did not survive the invocation. Azira's body plummeted like a puppet whose strings had been cut, already dead before the spell had even finished. And in the midst of all this destructions wisps of darkness slipped into the sky, far away from the area.
-
Charlotte
"Well, I've been hearing some good things about one of those Casino-Hotel deals that went up, but I've never really gotten around to giving it a try," Charlotte noted, starting to lead her out of the alleyway and over to where she'd parked her bike, "And those tend to have all sorts of fun little distractions, so why don't we try that?"
Not to mention the free drinks. Two birds with one 12-gauge.
Sakura
"Sure, let's go." Sakura said with a bored expression, but a small twinkle in the girl's eye belayed her true feelings on the matter. She was excited. She could scam the shitbags out of a good chunk of change! Just had to be careful about it.
She thought back to the time her and her sister had gotten caught cheating...
Sakura shuddered. The punishment she'd received for masterminding that was a memory best left forgotten.
-
Lance
Doom. Ultimate, final, and all ending. That was what the black mage would unleash, a curse that would eat at countless innocents and take irreplaceable lives. Even a hero couldn't stop this. Not alone.
"I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust!” A voice suddenly boomed like thunder, cutting through the air like a blade. Just before the dragon emerged, a black shadow dashed forth, soaring out of position. He knew that he'd only have one shot.
"AMEN!"
His body crashed on the ground, shattering stone and allowing his imposing frame to make the earth quake. His coat's shadows revealed a brilliant avalanche of rippling muscle sweating like an oiled statue's, and with a resolute combat stance he glared high above at the trouble-making girl with a wide slasher smile.
The moment he recited his prayer, golden pages scattered around the building, forming a barrier of light that reached far to protect those the spear wielding lass's shield could not. The hero-priest finally made his move. He had to say, he came just in time, but even that would be too much credit. He raise his fist thunderously in the air, as if to fight the evil mage. But he had been too slow, too far...
And then the curse stopped, and the priest staggered and nearly fell on his knee, only stopped by his hand. As that happened, a large amount of steam escaped his body as if it was an overclocked machine, but he quickly picked himself up. He clicked his tongue when he realized he was surrounded by nothing but destruction. Indeed, many had died, countless in fact. Out of all the victims, he could only shield a handful. Only a single building had been spared, the people cowering within spared from the curse. Knowing that, he smiled and stretched, looking at his partner in crime.
"Damn, I should've known it's always the cutest ones who cause the most ruckus. Eh buddy?" Despite his aloofness, he couldn't help but frown bitterly. Even if whoever caused this was falling like a shooting star as he said that, looking at how everything was destroyed around them, he couldn't find this a good victory.
But he managed to save someone, and that mattered more than those he couldn't save. At least, that's what he tried thinking.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger didn't miss they excited spark in the girl's eyes, momentary as it was, and smirked before turning to the bike, pulling off the tarp, folding it away, and bringing the thing roaring to life.
The ride didn't take long, the bounty hunter soon pulling into the parking lot and taking a moment to glare at guy manning the ticket booth for parking rates that could best be described as extortion, before they made their way into the casino itself, Charlotte barely even registering all the eyes on them, both from security and passersby, as she quickly got her hands on some playing chips for both of them.
"Alright, where do you want to start?" Charlotte asked, "Probably goes without saying to stay away from the slot machines."
-
Noel Vermillion
"No, sure, go right ahead!" Noel squeaked as she slammed her notebook shut. She held it in her arms nervously, worried about the prospect of the girl stealing it and reading the embarrasing stuff she wrote down in it!
Auspicious Breeze
That was the cutest reaction. Breeze grinned at it and leaned back in her spot some more, turning her eyes up to the sky. "It's not a bad night out. The sky's a lot different here." She glanced at the girl with the weird looking book. "Sorry to interrupt its inspiration!~"
-
An aloof Orca
The predator totally went in expecting a fight. Imagine his surprise when she ended up running away with the rest, so much he even blinked twice. What a strange human, he wondered if she tasted as good as she looked. "Smell ya later Sharkboy~" She said drunkenly, which caused him to shrug it off and smile innocently. Being called shark once was one thing, twice was bad, but thrice...
Well, it wasn't that big of a deal! But she had done something far worse. The next thing you'd know he was behind her, his hand gripping on her shoulder and his grin was genuinely terrifying for a second.
"...How about paying your tab first? ^_^"
Meanwhile, his underpaid abused penguin staff began cleaning up the table he broke, and a couple dragged in a new one with great difficulty.
Lily
The girl with crimson hair reached out desperately with one towards the exit, towards the ligt at the end of the tunnel, to no avail. A great demon had ensnared her in its trap, it was behind her, no caught up to hr and there was no escap now. Yet the girl still struggeld with desperation, her arms flailing wildly in protest, but it was hopeless all hopeless, there was ony one option left. Her arms fell down by her sides as she froze and breathed in....
"RAAAAAAPIST!!!"
And like a divine sword of retribution, her loud voice tore through the scene, pasing judgement on this most heinous crime.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger didn't miss they excited spark in the girl's eyes, momentary as it was, and smirked before turning to the bike, pulling off the tarp, folding it away, and bringing the thing roaring to life.
The ride didn't take long, the bounty hunter soon pulling into the parking lot and taking a moment to glare at guy manning the ticket booth for parking rates that could best be described as extortion, before they made their way into the casino itself, Charlotte barely even registering all the eyes on them, both from security and passersby, as she quickly got her hands on some playing chips for both of them.
"Alright, where do you want to start?" Charlotte asked, "Probably goes without saying to stay away from the slot machines."
Sakura Matou
"Roulette. Or craps." Sakura answered confidently, already walking towards the roulette wheel. She couldn't cheat at poker because she couldn't read minds just yet. Not in any sort of detail, anyway.
-
An Orca who can't keep it in his pants
"Eh? But I haven't even gotten to that part yet..." He blinked blankly before raising his other hand, much to the horrified glares of... absolutely no one. But very soon, a dozen of self proclaimed protectors of little girls came rushing at him, like an avalanche of bodies that toppled him over in a could of smoke, freeing her from the demonious demonic demon. Uh, I mean killer whale.
"A-ack!" He reached out for her, and the money that she owed him. She'd like, totally pay once he got outta here.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger shrugged, personally preferring poker, but roulette had its fun too. At least for people who didn't get bored of watching a ball go spinning around a wheel, or for the thrill to be had in not having control of the outcome. Still, mild curiosity had her following the purplehead along to the roulette table, watching grown men and women cheer or groan at result of a ball rolling around a spinning wheel.
Well, that wasn't exactly fair to the guy running the table, but whatever.
"Alright, guess we can start there," the bounty hunter noted.
-
Lily
Yes!
Freedom was hers at last, the demon had been vanquished by the forces of good and all was right in the world. She broke free from the dangerous hold and was gonna leave but then she turned back to glance one last time at it, and what she saw made her take pity on a fallen foe like never before.
She kneeled down an..... only to fall face forward on top of the pile.
Alright starting over, with shakey hands she reached out and threw these nobodies away, maybe the penguins could deal with them, she didn't really care either way.
"Witness my mercy, poor Sharkman." She declared proudly as she removed the defender of little girls from him and freed him from his cage.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura smirked at Charlotte. "I'm feeling lucky tonight." She said as she turned to the dealer. She pulled out her wallet and slapped 500 dollars on the tabel. "Put it all on 00." She boasted confidently.
-
Lily
Yes!
Freedom was hers at last, the demon had been vanquished by the forces of good and all was right in the world. She broke free from the dangerous hold and was gonna leave but then she turned back to glance one last time at it, and what she saw made her take pity on a fallen foe like never before.
She kneeled down an..... only to fall face forward on top of the pile.
Alright starting over, with shakey hands she reached out and threw these nobodies away, maybe the penguins could deal with them, she didn't really care either way.
"Witness my mercy, poor Sharkman." She declared proudly as she removed the defender of little girls from him and freed him from his cage.
A ferocious orca
*chomp*
A set of sharp teeth came gnashing down towards her hand nonchalantly, like it was candy. Actually, candy was pretty accurate. And he just brought biting the hand that feeds to the next level. But would he succeed?
-
Ivanna
"I-I didn't do it! I didn't kill her!" A man laid prostrate on the floor, begging for his life.
Ivanna hated doing this sort of work. It was so absolutely tedious. When would her subjects learn that lying to their czaritsa was the epitome of foolishness.
"Guilty." She proclaimed in an icy cold monotone. Her attendants grabbed the man's arms and dragged the shivering mess away. "I didn't do it I swear! You're making a mistake!"
And then the next people came in and began making their case to her...
Ivana hated dealing with such tedious matters to the extreme.
-
Yukari
The five tailed fox made her way into rhe opulent throne room of far too chilly castle, whomever lived here should really get in contact with the people who designed the heating, cause they did a really poor job. Who was she kidding? She knew who lived here, it was the Duchess herself, the ice queen herself, or was it Czaritsa?
Anyway as she made her way in, her clothes were really not designed for this, she saw a man being dragged off, yelling that he didn't her, she had no idea who her was, but he sounded rather sincere.
"Are you sure he didn't kill her?" She walked up to the throne where a little girl, the czaritsa herself was sitting. She didn't kneel nor did she wait for the girl to speak first immediately asking her a question of her own.
-
Yukari
The five tailed fox made her way into rhe opulent throne room of far too chilly castle, whomever lived here should really get in contact with the people who designed the heating, cause they did a really poor job. Who was she kidding? She knew who lived here, it was the Duchess herself, the ice queen herself, or was it Czaritsa?
Anyway as she made her way in, her clothes were really not designed for this, she saw a man being dragged off, yelling that he didn't her, she had no idea who her was, but he sounded rather sincere.
"Are you sure he didn't kill her?" She walked up to the throne where a little girl, the czaritsa herself was sitting. She didn't kneel nor did she wait for the girl to speak first immediately asking her a question of her own.
Ivanna
The small child looked down upon Yukari and smiled. "Yes, we are sure. The innocent have nothing to fear in my court." Her smiled was one from a position of superiority. She was utterly confident in herself and her rule, positive that one such as herself could not possibly make such a mistake. It was not as if she was looking down on her, however. It was more the gaze of a wise parent meeting out punishment upon their naughty children.
"State your name and business, Kitsune. That is what your species is called, is it not?" She smiled, happy to see one of her more unique subjects for once. This one had five tails so she must be fairly powerful, no?
-
Charlotte
"That so?" the gunslinger mused, glancing over the table, the way the wheel spun and the force the dealer out behind the ball when he sent it rolling the other way.
"Alright, let's see how it holds up," the gunslinger said, putting down an equal amount in chips on the same spot, like a paperweight on top of the 5 large Rin had put down.
With that, the gunslinger pulled in her senses, honing them in on the table and it's immediate vicinity, though nothing showed on her face or how she held herself.
-
Charlotte
"That so?" the gunslinger mused, glancing over the table, the way the wheel spun and the force the dealer out behind the ball when he sent it rolling the other way.
"Alright, let's see how it holds up," the gunslinger said, putting down an equal amount in chips on the same spot, like a paperweight on top of the 5 large Rin had put down.
With that, the gunslinger pulled in her senses, honing them in on the table and it's immediate vicinity, though nothing showed on her face or how she held herself.
Sakura
The ball spun and spun and spun, and then...
Drumroll
39.
Sakura sighed and shook her head as the dealer smirked at her deflated attitude, collecting her money from the table. "Place your bets, Miss." He prompted her as he began to load the ball once more.
Instead of leaving or being defeated, however, Sakura smiled sweetly back at him, and withdrew a card, swiping it and purchasing 1000$ worth of chips.
"Everything on 37." She said with a sweet voice.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger let out a low whistle as the ball landed elsewhere, glancing between her newest acquaintance and the dealer. Perhaps he'd be a weak dealer at a blackjack table, but here there wasn't much he had to hide.
Shrugging, Charlotte put another 500 down on the 37 as well, figuring she might drop by the poker tables a bit sooner than she thought. Still, the game was on either way, the colorful sent spinning one direction and the ball sent rolling around the track in the other, the steady swell of anticipation practically palpable from the crowd as they went down to low murmurs, the ball soon slowing down and running through the slots...
-
Yukari
Her five tails swished behind her in annoyance as she heard the little girl's questions. This was just typical, get's called here and then asked why she's come, was this ruler so far removed from her own administration?
Her fluffy ears twitched as she formed a smile through. "I am the Five tailed Kitsune Yukari, proud owner of the greatest magical shop in the entire realm." She theatrically posed with her arms stretched wide for the monarch up high. Her arms then dropped along with the charades. "You're the one who sent for me wo perhaps you could enlighten me in that topic... or perhaps this rulership is proving too much for you?"
-
Mothra
Violet eyes glanced at the clock. Six oh eight - her supper break was almost up. Mothra crammed the last bit of her sandwich in her mouth and quickly rose from her seat. A minute later, she emerged from the employee lounge/office, smoothing out the wrinkles of her waitress uniform. It was then she noticed that the adjacent kitchen was devoid of people, neither Rick or David were to be seen. "What the..." she stammered in confusion.
Mothra power walked onto the restaurant floor. Everybody - customer and co-worker alike - were crammed together looking out the window, murmuring among each other. Due to her... height deficiency, she had to force her way through the crowd just to see what was going on. The girl's eyes widened when she finally saw the giant, black hole in the sky some distance off. People started shouting and screaming when the head of some great monster emerged and began bellowing out a heinous black smog across the city sky line.
The fifteen-year-old was nearly trampled in the ensuing panic as everybody began running to find cover at the back of the family restaurant. Mothra went against the flow, however, and tried to make for the entrance doors. People were in trouble, and she'd be damned if she was gonna stay here and hide instead!
A few mintues later
Though her monster form grants her incredible speed, she didn't arrive at ground zero until after everything unfolded. From the air, she could see the sheer destruction wrought upon the area - where there was once a vibrant city district there is now a deep scar in the earth. Mothra hadn't seen such destruction since...back then. Regardless, this wasn't the time to seize up, not this time. Finding possible survivors in the swirling dust was of the utmost importance.
-
Lily
He thought he was biting down on her hand, but no it was something much harder, and much sharper. It had the metallic taste of something metallic, something metallic that was also sharp, sharp like a bladed weapon, sharp like a sword. It was no defenseless hand he bit down on but a sword, her sword, the swordiest of all swords. It's was umistakingly a sword and not a hand, but it should be hand, why wasn't it a hand? Those movements weren't just abnormal, they were bizzare.
-
Noel Vermillion
"No, sure, go right ahead!" Noel squeaked as she slammed her notebook shut. She held it in her arms nervously, worried about the prospect of the girl stealing it and reading the embarrasing stuff she wrote down in it!
Auspicious Breeze
That was the cutest reaction. Breeze grinned at it and leaned back in her spot some more, turning her eyes up to the sky. "It's not a bad night out. The sky's a lot different here." She glanced at the girl with the weird looking book. "Sorry to interrupt its inspiration!~"
Noel
Noel frowned. The girl had just stuck a needle in her sorest point! How devious! Noel reflected sadly on the fact that she was terrible at writing and began to mope.
-
Yukari
Her five tails swished behind her in annoyance as she heard the little girl's questions. This was just typical, get's called here and then asked why she's come, was this ruler so far removed from her own administration?
Her fluffy ears twitched as she formed a smile through. "I am the Five tailed Kitsune Yukari, proud owner of the greatest magical shop in the entire realm." She theatrically posed with her arms stretched wide for the monarch up high. Her arms then dropped along with the charades. "You're the one who sent for me wo perhaps you could enlighten me in that topic... or perhaps this rulership is proving too much for you?"
Ivanna
Ivanna looked down upon the girl with a rather unimpressed expression. She'd given her a chance to explain herself, and she wasted it on quipping at her-she'd been issued a proper exp[laination when she'd been summoned.
"You've been accused of swindling your customers with useless junk. Is this true?"
-
Yukari
Oh jumping right into the juivy bits, what a fiesty little girl she had here. Her foxy ears perked up and her tails stopped their swishing movement as she gave the brat her full attention now, if the girl wanted to play in the big league, she'd see how well she handled court politics.
"Yes I did, so what of it? Should I give dangerous magical weapons to uneducated fools, who are just after some shiny thing to impress their friends with?... That can end rather badly, both for themselves and for everyone else there, not to mention how it would reflect badly on you for having magical mishaps all over your fiefdom. I only supply those who shows they're capable...."
She looked around the throne room before she continued. "On that note, you should have a talk with whomever warded this castle, there's holes here and there, and the actual defenses are somewhat... underwhelming for a place as important as this."
-
Acarestus
Someone strong had been here.
And they caused a fuckton of collateral damage.
Strength was meant to be used to improve society; that is why he cultivated it in others. That is why he and his brothers cultivated it in humanity since the dawn of time.
Naturally, it was his job to correct this misuse of strength. But for now, there was a big cloud of dust in the way of everything, and Acarestus couldn’t see a damn thing. He also didn’t like the scary feeling it gave him when he walked inside of it.
But now it seemed that there was someone here looking to help. They certainly got here fast on those wings... he wondered how good they were at moving air around. Acarestus opened up one hand, and a Thorn appeared in it, the arrowheads hanging off of each side. He let the cord lengthen for a moment, then tossed it up to impale itself in the side of a nearby building near the top. He raced up the side of it using the cord to help himself up, until he found himself at the top, hardening the cord at just the right moment so that he was dangling from one end of his Thorn in the air next to Mothra. He tries to talk in a calm voice, but he came off a little more robot-like than he would have preferred. “The dust feels wrong, standing inside of it. It would probably be best to get rid of it.”
-
Noel
Noel frowned. The girl had just stuck a needle in her sorest point! How devious! Noel reflected sadly on the fact that she was terrible at writing and began to mope.
Auspicious Breeze
"E-Eh? Did I say the wrong thing?" That left Breeze blushing in embarrassment and rubbing the back of her neck. She didn't mean to tease the girl just yet! "Ahh, I'm sorry! I just thought, I know it can be hard if you get interrupted doing something! I definitely have trouble with that sometimes. Just, with other things, not with writing."
-
Lance
Doom. Ultimate, final, and all ending. That was what the black mage would unleash, a curse that would eat at countless innocents and take irreplaceable lives. Even a hero couldn't stop this. Not alone.
"I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust!” A voice suddenly boomed like thunder, cutting through the air like a blade. Just before the dragon emerged, a black shadow dashed forth, soaring out of position. He knew that he'd only have one shot.
"AMEN!"
His body crashed on the ground, shattering stone and allowing his imposing frame to make the earth quake. His coat's shadows revealed a brilliant avalanche of rippling muscle sweating like an oiled statue's, and with a resolute combat stance he glared high above at the trouble-making girl with a wide slasher smile.
The moment he recited his prayer, golden pages scattered around the building, forming a barrier of light that reached far to protect those the spear wielding lass's shield could not. The hero-priest finally made his move. He had to say, he came just in time, but even that would be too much credit. He raise his fist thunderously in the air, as if to fight the evil mage. But he had been too slow, too far...
And then the curse stopped, and the priest staggered and nearly fell on his knee, only stopped by his hand. As that happened, a large amount of steam escaped his body as if it was an overclocked machine, but he quickly picked himself up. He clicked his tongue when he realized he was surrounded by nothing but destruction. Indeed, many had died, countless in fact. Out of all the victims, he could only shield a handful. Only a single building had been spared, the people cowering within spared from the curse. Knowing that, he smiled and stretched, looking at his partner in crime.
"Damn, I should've known it's always the cutest ones who cause the most ruckus. Eh buddy?" Despite his aloofness, he couldn't help but frown bitterly. Even if whoever caused this was falling like a shooting star as he said that, looking at how everything was destroyed around them, he couldn't find this a good victory.
But he managed to save someone, and that mattered more than those he couldn't save. At least, that's what he tried thinking.
Olga Marie
Olga's powerful shield went up just in time to protect her, a translucent iridescent cube shrouding her in a protective wall of force which not even a noble phantasm would be able to breach.
And then, the dragon's head appeared, and it was as if the world ended. The deathly smog came out of its mouth, and the surrounding area seemed to begin to evaporate. The fleeing civilians instantly turned into dust, all vegatation became ash.
It was a nightmare that reminded her of the Fuyuki Singularity.
Olga simply collapsed inside her safe haven and began to cry. If even with all this power she still couldn't save or protect anything, what was she good for? Why had she been granted this second chance?
-
Lance
"Tch."
The priest looked down and sighed. Shutting his bible off, he hopped down the building and landed next to the woman. A hero couldn't just stand there and watch a woman cry, could he? Besides...
He'd seen something like this and cried the same tears too once. Powerlessness wasn't an easy thing to swallow, and sometimes it liked to take you from behind.
"Don't look so sour, you did what you could." He told her calmly with an expression as hard as metal beneath his sunglasses. "Are you injured?"
-
Kaze
Kaze was lying on his back on a park bench, a park a long way from the center of the city. He couldn’t see or hear the destruction going on at the other end of the city, so he continued to lie there, blissfully unaware.
The weather in the Nexus was only lightly cloudy, so it had taken Kaze a short while to make a cloudy path thick enough to filter the glaring sun. Now that he was at this point, he started a light rain just for the hell of it, as he liked the feeling on his skin.
A couple of groups in the park packed up and went home for the day, others opened up umbrellas, and the rest just dealt with it. Heh. At least some people could appreciate it like he did. Though many of them were staying because his little weather tricks were causing all the trees in the forest to slowly start to burst into bloom at once. Either way, he felt just a little more comfortable in this foreign land.
-
A chewy orca
What? His eyes opened up wide in surprize when he recognized the metallic taste. Even he couldn't tell what just happened, and even weirder was how the sword didn't break between his teeth. Weird, that never happened before. But chewing something hard for once felt... kinda nice. Yeah. He didn't even notice his mouth getting all cut up, or maybe he just didn't mind his blood spilling down his pale smug face.
"Wow. You're good."
-
Mothra:
When a sharp object attached to a cord embedded itself on on the side of a building, Mothra stopped mid-flight and readied herself for a fight. Memories of her previous encounters with Gigan resurfaced - why was she here?! However, her fear was unfounded when a grey man rose up from the dust. Relief immediately washed over her; the mahou kaiju didn't have to fight another of her kind today, amidst this disaster. “The dust feels wrong, standing inside of it. It would probably be best to get rid of it.” the fellow suggested.
"R-right! Hold on!"
That last bit was more out of precaution. In truth, Mothra feared her own strength. Having such power in a significantly smaller body had, in the past, created gross miscalculations for precise actions. Of course, these days the mahou kaiju has much more control - she's not likely to cause a windstorm unintentionally - but the grey man is, well, so close and simply dangling off the side of the building.
Putting her trust in the man to take appropriate action, she started beating her wings powerfully. The winds creating were enough to start blowing away the dust and exposing the ground beneath.
-
Lily
"Let it go sharkyboy."
Matching the cruelty of before when she had taken the seat for herself, the foot of gruesome pain came crashing down on his ungaurded stomach area, pinning him to the floor, like the fish on dry land he was. She pulled at the sword to make her point even more clear in case he didn't get it.
Oh yes, this guy didn't shatter like glass before her, she could actually have some fun here, the joy, the sheer joy she felt in that moment was monumental. Her foot pressed down harder, harder, much harder....
"Ahahahahaha....."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Since their arrival in the Nexus a few months earlier, Sakura and Shirou had spent much of their time chasing after criminals or just trying to help make the city a better place, and most of the rest had been spent gradually settling down, finding a place to live and working out what they needed to do to survive and how they might be able to help make things better here.
Today, though, they decided to take advantage of the warm day and take a little time out to relax. So, they had gone for a pleasant stroll through a nearby park, enjoying each other's company.
As they continued on their path through the park, however, they suddenly came across something very odd. In a relatively small area of the park, a rain cloud had suddenly begun to form, causing light rain to fall on a relatively small area. They weren't sure what was causing it, but it certainly didn't seem natural, particularly since the trees had started to bloom in response. So, they headed over, curious as to what might be causing the change.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger let out a low whistle as the ball landed elsewhere, glancing between her newest acquaintance and the dealer. Perhaps he'd be a weak dealer at a blackjack table, but here there wasn't much he had to hide.
Shrugging, Charlotte put another 500 down on the 37 as well, figuring she might drop by the poker tables a bit sooner than she thought. Still, the game was on either way, the colorful sent spinning one direction and the ball sent rolling around the track in the other, the steady swell of anticipation practically palpable from the crowd as they went down to low murmurs, the ball soon slowing down and running through the slots...
Sakura Matou
And it was a bust. Sakura sighed and turned to Charlotte. She looked a bit annoyed, but maybe that was just from losing over a thousand dollars in an instant.
"Let's go play some other game I guess. We're pretty unlucky here." She walked off in a huff. She'd have to win back all her money later. This girl was an idiot.
-
Charlotte
No dice once again. This was why she liked games that weren't entirely up to chance more.
"Craps this time, or should we try recouping our losses with some poker or blackjack?" the gunslinger noted, not missing the girl's annoyance.
-
Ivanna
“Perhaps not, you make a good point—however—you should not be swindling people regardless. It does no good things for the economy when people can’t trust the shopkeepers to be reasonable. We ask you to refrain from misleading your customers in the future—one such as yourself should simply refuse to sell the more powerful items to my citizens. Is that understood?”
-
Noel
“Oh, um, I see…” Noel felt awkward. She didn’t interact with people like, in real life all that much anymore. Other than while she was hunting. That was different!
-
Yukari
"Fine.... I'll try to restrain myself in the future your majesty. I'll just have to channel my boring high priestess self then, and to think I was finally free from all those boring duties, oh but what a fool I was, my tearful lamenting will go unheard once more as I toil for the welfare of others. What a dreadful day this is." Now it sounded like she was reciting lines from a bad play, her stage voice was particularly terrible, but it all looked intentional, like she was parodying herself.
-
Lance
"Tch."
The priest looked down and sighed. Shutting his bible off, he hopped down the building and landed next to the woman. A hero couldn't just stand there and watch a woman cry, could he? Besides...
He'd seen something like this and cried the same tears too once. Powerlessness wasn't an easy thing to swallow, and sometimes it liked to take you from behind.
"Don't look so sour, you did what you could." He told her calmly with an expression as hard as metal beneath his sunglasses. "Are you injured?"
Olga Marie
Olga Marie stood up and glared at him, wiping away her tears. "You didn't see anything, got it?" She asked him, dispelling her barrier.
-
Yukari
"Fine.... I'll try to restrain myself in the future your majesty. I'll just have to channel my boring high priestess self then, and to think I was finally free from all those boring duties, oh but what a fool I was, my tearful lamenting will go unheard once more as I toil for the welfare of others. What a dreadful day this is." Now it sounded like she was reciting lines from a bad play, her stage voice was particularly terrible, but it all looked intentional, like she was parodying herself.
Ivanna
"We are glad you understand." Ivanna responded, completely ignoring her ridiculous antics.
"Now, we ask you what is wrong with our defenses? Are you volunteering to do a better job?"
-
Olga Marie
Olga Marie stood up and glared at him, wiping away her tears. "You didn't see anything, got it?" She asked him, dispelling her barrier.
Lance
"..."
The priest rubbed his ear and pulled out some wax nonchalantly, tossing it to the ground. "I was too busy staring cute girl's asses, so I didn't see a thing." He obviously lied, but there was no meanness to it. He said it so flatly that for all intents, he might as well be sincere.
"You look like you need a drink."
-
Yukari
"Perhaps...." She inched closer to the throne as she drew out the pause in her speech. "It is awfully lacking in the offensive aspects, there's nothing to surpress any potential infilitrators. I could quite easily put defenses in place that drain them of their strength, but there's just one problem with that..." She left it hanging that, wanting to see what this was worth to Ivanna. Her tails started swishing again in aticipation of her response.
-
Charlotte
No dice once again. This was why she liked games that weren't entirely up to chance more.
"Craps this time, or should we try recouping our losses with some poker or blackjack?" the gunslinger noted, not missing the girl's annoyance.
Sakura Matou
Sakura glared at her acquaintance with distaste and annoyance silently. The girl glowered at her for a good period of time. She was rather annoyed at how stupid this girl was. Or perhaps she was just trying to ruin it all for Sakura for her own amusement?
The purplehead bit her lip. "No thanks." And then she turned away and began to walk off.
-
Noel
“Oh, um, I see…” Noel felt awkward. She didn’t interact with people like, in real life all that much anymore. Other than while she was hunting. That was different!
Auspicious Breeze
"You look like you've been around for a while, here." The wanderer had gotten pretty good at reading people over the decades, and the thought of reading someone this cute was making her smile. "I just got into the city. What about you?"
-
Willy
"Ahahaha..." The killer whale chuckled in unison with her, like two instruments in perfect harmony. Blood gargled up his throat, and his tail flailed in agony, brushing against her leg. But such skill would surely turn the entire world upside down, if he had her way she'd be mercilessly flipped like a pancake.
-
Mothra:
When a sharp object attached to a cord embedded itself on on the side of a building, Mothra stopped mid-flight and readied herself for a fight. Memories of her previous encounters with Gigan resurfaced - why was she here?! However, her fear was unfounded when a grey man rose up from the dust. Relief immediately washed over her; the mahou kaiju didn't have to fight another of her kind today, amidst this disaster. “The dust feels wrong, standing inside of it. It would probably be best to get rid of it.” the fellow suggested.
"R-right! Hold on!"
That last bit was more out of precaution. In truth, Mothra feared her own strength. Having such power in a significantly smaller body had, in the past, created gross miscalculations for precise actions. Of course, these days the mahou kaiju has much more control - she's not likely to cause a windstorm unintentionally - but the grey man is, well, so close and simply dangling off the side of the building.
Putting her trust in the man to take appropriate action, she started beating her wings powerfully. The winds creating were enough to start blowing away the dust and exposing the ground beneath.
Acarestus
The "grey fellow" did have some common sense, and was headed for the roof of the building he was attached to as soon as the mahou kaiju confirmed his suggested plan of action. He made sure to give her a thankful nod while she was still looking in his direction, and then hooked one end of the Thorn to the edge of the roof while he let the other end dangle and slowly extend all the way to the ground, for once the dust had completely cleared.
-
Lily
"Ahahaha-" The two instruments played along together in perfect harmony, not knowing that their time together was about to end, that one of them was about to break
Her laughter cut off as she suddenly changed the trajectory of her stomping foot, avoiding his tail as it came crashing down on the poor shark's throat. Disgusting, disgusting disgusting disgusting, how dare he try to touch her?
-
Yukari
"Perhaps...." She inched closer to the throne as she drew out the pause in her speech. "It is awfully lacking in the offensive aspects, there's nothing to surpress any potential infilitrators. I could quite easily put defenses in place that drain them of their strength, but there's just one problem with that..." She left it hanging that, wanting to see what this was worth to Ivanna. Her tails started swishing again in aticipation of her response.
Ivanna
Ivanna looked at her subject with an indecipherable expression. Yukari was not deceiving her. She could tell that much. Ivanna thanked the lord for granting her this body and all the boons that came with it. Finally, a faint smile appeared on the child's face. She turned to one of her personal guards.
"We are done for the day. Please inform anyone waiting of this fact."
She then turned back to Yukari. "We would like to invite you to discuss this in a more proper setting." She gazed hungrily at Yukari, wanting her for her army.
-
Olga Marie
Olga Marie stood up and glared at him, wiping away her tears. "You didn't see anything, got it?" She asked him, dispelling her barrier.
Lance
"..."
The priest rubbed his ear and pulled out some wax nonchalantly, tossing it to the ground. "I was too busy staring cute girl's asses, so I didn't see a thing." He obviously lied, but there was no meanness to it. He said it so flatly that for all intents, he might as well be sincere.
"You look like you need a drink."
Olga Marie
"Tch." Olga made another sound of annoyance. She didn't really appreciate the flippant and vulgar nature of his language in the face of such a disaster. There was a time and a place for such matters.
Plus, there were no girls other than herself nearby. Which meant he'd been busy staring her up.
"..."
Not that she could really blame him.
"..."
And a drink diiiiid sound nice.
"..."
"Sure. Do you know a good place?"
-
Lance
The priest snapped his fingers and pointed straight at her heart with a confident grin. "Sure do."
With that, he turned and got a flip phone out of his coat's pocket and dialed one of the contact numbers. Before long, someone answered, someone who must've been familiar considering how pleasant and casual this whole conversation sounded.
"Hey! Uh, yeah it's me. Yeah. Oh, wow really? Okay okay, congrats. Anyways, I'll need you to get here, and make sure to prep a big one. Thick crust, pepperoni and cheese."
He paused for a second, like he realized he had just stepped somewhere a bit too soon. He turned to the lass and asked her a simple question, concerned.
"Um, you're fine with pepperoni and cheese, right?"
-
Yukari
Yukari's fluffy ears perked up as she was beset by an intense gaze, it was a bit uncomfortable even but she held her ground nonetheless. "That will be quite acceptable." She waited for the guards to leave before appraching the throne upon which Ivanna sat. "So where do you wish to go your highness?"
-
Ivanna
Ivanna stood up and made for the door, flanked on either side by her imperial guards, who seemed utterly unhindered by the frigid temperatures. She led Yukari down an opulant and majestic hallway into an equally majestic room. There were priceless tapestries adorning the wall, woven with threads of precious metals, while an attendant brought in two cups of an idescribably ornate design. Each one must have cost a staggering amount. Both cups were filled with steaming hot black tea of the highest quality.
"Yukari, can you tell me your skills in detail, to start with?" Her eyes sparkled as if she was on a hunt, attempting to ensnare a choice piece of prey.
-
Yukari
Yukari followed the shorter at a respectful distance through the majestic halls of the palace, despite the sheer degree of luxury the room they came to possesed, she found herself far from awed by it. She had seen similiar places for decades, all it spoke to her about was the owner's intent to either impress or overwhelm her guests with the sheer magnificence on display.
She sat down at accepted the tea that was offered graciously, instead of grabbing the cup with a hand as one would usually expect, the kitsune instead held it with one of her tails. "This tea is quite delicious..." After lowering the tea cup her eyes went up to look at Ivanna. or rather down considering her height. "I'm sorry but that would take all day and the spirits here are quite restless, there's a whole lot of resentment carried towards this place from people who recently died here... The whole place is spiritiually unstable and that can have nasy consequences down the line..."
-
Lily
"Ahahaha-" The two instruments played along together in perfect harmony, not knowing that their time together was about to end, that one of them was about to break
Her laughter cut off as she suddenly changed the trajectory of her stomping foot, avoiding his tail as it came crashing down on the poor shark's throat. Disgusting, disgusting disgusting disgusting, how dare he try to touch her?
Willy
*crack*
*crunch*
*snap*
The killer whale was absolutely brutalized by her stomping foot, crushed over and over. What was left couldn't be called human, even comparing it to some splattered cartoon character would be too much. Bones were snapped, his neck was twisted gruesomely, and you couldn't even recognize his face anymore due to the blood. It was absolutely grotesque, the sort of scene that would turn anyone's stomach.
"Hah...haha! Ha...haah..ha..aah.."
-
Lily
With a quick tug, her sword came free from his blood drenched mouth and the girl with cimson hair did a complete backflip onto her hands and then back to her feet, puttting quite some distance between them in a single maneuver. Lily seemingly relaxed, her posture was unguarded like an amateur who completely underestimated her opponent, that is what she looked like. She idly examined her sword to see if anything had happened to it, until she finally shrugged and adressed the downed sharkman.
"Oi.... Get up Sharkboy, we're not finished. You wanted something... So speak now before my patience grows thin!"
-
Charlotte
Hm, leaving already? Either she was outright capricious, or she gave up on things too easily, and judging by the annoyance, it was probably the latter. Still it had been the gunslinger's idea to bring them along.
"Hold on a minute," the gunslinger said, fishing in her pocket for some chips and handing Sakura three lavender chips, 500 each, "Here. The casino was my idea anyway, and I can make it back later."
With that, Charlotte turned around and headed straight for the poker tables.
-
Lily
With a quick tug, her sword came free from his blood drenched mouth and the girl with cimson hair did a complete backflip onto her hands and then back to her feet, puttting quite some distance between them in a single maneuver. Lily seemingly relaxed, her posture was unguarded like an amateur who completely underestimated her opponent, that is what she looked like. She idly examined her sword to see if anything had happened to it, until she finally shrugged and adressed the downed sharkman.
"Oi.... Get up Sharkboy, we're not finished. You wanted something... So speak now before my patience grows thin!"
A disturbing Orca
Surely, to have done such a thing, and expecting a response nonetheless, that girl had to be insane. Absurd. Unnatural. Abnormal! But even despite all that, something even more unsettling occurred. The killer whale got back up, moving his torso forward until he stood upright as if he was a puppet on strings.
"What a funny little girl." As his head bobbed forward, he twisted it back so his face was no longer pointing on his back. Blood splashed off his face and drenched the floor along with a terrible crack.
But despite all that, there was no malice or hostility. He just rubbed his hair in confusion, as friendly as ever.
"Just go. Getting money off you is no fun, and I have a floor to clean."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Since their arrival in the Nexus a few months earlier, Sakura and Shirou had spent much of their time chasing after criminals or just trying to help make the city a better place, and most of the rest had been spent gradually settling down, finding a place to live and working out what they needed to do to survive and how they might be able to help make things better here.
Today, though, they decided to take advantage of the warm day and take a little time out to relax. So, they had gone for a pleasant stroll through a nearby park, enjoying each other's company.
As they continued on their path through the park, however, they suddenly came across something very odd. In a relatively small area of the park, a rain cloud had suddenly begun to form, causing light rain to fall on a relatively small area. They weren't sure what was causing it, but it certainly didn't seem natural, particularly since the trees had started to bloom in response. So, they headed over, curious as to what might be causing the change.
Kaze
Directly in the center of where the cloud was forming, there was a man laying face up on a park bench simply allowing the rain to fall on him. He certainly didn't seem like he was surprised that the rain was falling in the area. When the couple approached him, they would feel the light breeze forming in the affected area, and Kaze turned to notice their approach. He gave them a wide smile and said, half-jokingly, "Nice weather, huh?"
-
Noel
“Oh, um, I see…” Noel felt awkward. She didn’t interact with people like, in real life all that much anymore. Other than while she was hunting. That was different!
Auspicious Breeze
"You look like you've been around for a while, here." The wanderer had gotten pretty good at reading people over the decades, and the thought of reading someone this cute was making her smile. "I just got into the city. What about you?"
Noel Vermillion
"Mmmm, I guess I have. A few years now." Noel answered, still possesively clutching her notebook. "How are you adapting to it? It was a really big shock for me to suddenly be living on flat ground."
-
Charlotte
Hm, leaving already? Either she was outright capricious, or she gave up on things too easily, and judging by the annoyance, it was probably the latter. Still it had been the gunslinger's idea to bring them along.
"Hold on a minute," the gunslinger said, fishing in her pocket for some chips and handing Sakura three lavender chips, 500 each, "Here. The casino was my idea anyway, and I can make it back later."
With that, Charlotte turned around and headed straight for the poker tables.
Sakura Matou
What, did she think this was good enough to make her stick around? Bah. Sakura frowned heavily at her. She was a little suspicious now. Why was this girl so keen on having her stick around. Sakura could think of all sorts of nasty things that she might be planning on doing to her.
Regardless, Sakura took the chips.
"Thanks." She said curtly, before continuing to head off towards the craps table. She'd make bank and then book it. Fly away if she had to.
-
Lance
The priest snapped his fingers and pointed straight at her heart with a confident grin. "Sure do."
With that, he turned and got a flip phone out of his coat's pocket and dialed one of the contact numbers. Before long, someone answered, someone who must've been familiar considering how pleasant and casual this whole conversation sounded.
"Hey! Uh, yeah it's me. Yeah. Oh, wow really? Okay okay, congrats. Anyways, I'll need you to get here, and make sure to prep a big one. Thick crust, pepperoni and cheese."
He paused for a second, like he realized he had just stepped somewhere a bit too soon. He turned to the lass and asked her a simple question, concerned.
"Um, you're fine with pepperoni and cheese, right?"
Olga Marie of House Animusphere
Olga grabbed his arm as soon as he began to order a pizza. Her glare practically ordered him to hang up the phone.
-
Ivanna
Ivanna smiled sadly and closed her eyes for a momenr, giving a silent prayer for all the souls who weren't properly laid to rest. "Yes, that is a problem we are aware of. The priests of Little Russia work very hard to keep them under control."
"But you seem to have misunderstood something, Lady Yukari. I wish to hire you on a permanant basis. You are powerful, are you not? I need people who are willing to speak their minds and work hard to help me fulfill my vision for this city."
-
Lance
The man was interrupted and sighed. "Sorry, gotta hang up. Try to at least get a salad ready till you get here, okay?." And with that, he closed the flip phone and turned to look at the spear lady.
"What's wrong lady?"
-
Olga Marie
Her glare suddenly gained a weighty presence, as if her gaze itself made it hard to move. Any normal person would be paralyzed on the spot. "What are you thinking, inviting someone to this hellhole? Do you have no common sense whatsoever?" Olga was really close now, only about a foot and a half away.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger briefly considered following the purplehead to the Craps table, but figured she'd be better off not risking her getting any more annoyed. Charlotte looked around for a moment for a nearby poker table, then looked around the vicinity of the table the other girl was heading to. It didn't take long to find a well placed reflective surface, probably one of those things concealing security cam, in just the right position for her needs.
The blonde took a moment to look around the table, evaluating her opponents and the dealer. Easy pickings, looked like, even if one of them reeked of power. Items on them, looked like, upon further inspection, but they weren't her concern. Charlotte only spared as much attention as she needed to for the hands that followed, keeping an eye on the girl and using the camera bulb she'd spotted earlier to keep an eye on the craps table itself in its reflection. Maybe she'd get a clearer picture now.
-
Sakura
Sakura walked up the the craps table and quickly placed a bet, looking around behind her. Something was itching in the back of her head. It felt like she was being watched. She didn't like that feeling one bit.
Of course, with her powers, she easily manipulated the dice so they landed exactly how she wanted them to. The dealer begrudgingly gave her thirty times the amount she'd bet which Sakura quickly headed over to cash in and leave.
-
Olga Marie
Her glare suddenly gained a weighty presence, as if her gaze itself made it hard to move. Any normal person would be paralyzed on the spot. "What are you thinking, inviting someone to this hellhole? Do you have no common sense whatsoever?" Olga was really close now, only about a foot and a half away.
Lance
"Eh? Why the hell would I do that?" He rubbed his head in confusion, which in itself would be something impossible for a normal human. This was all just a big misunderstanding. "No no, I'm just getting my boys to come here so we can move the survivors somewhere safe. They'll need warm beds and something in their stomach after this whole ordeal. Got a problem with that?"
-
Lily
"......."
Lily raised an eybrow at him slowly. How strange, there was something utterly wrong with what he said, it just had to be a lie, but what was it?
"....."
Oh right, that was it. It was just so surreal she had completely forgotten it. But when it was staring her right in the eye it just couldn't be ignored, how could she have overlooked it until now though? That was a complete mystery, or maybe it was just the fact that it was completely outlandish in the first place.
"....."
"But the penguins are cleaning...."
-
Azira
First were bones, hard and white structures woven into existence around the shadow like a cage. Flesh was woven, skin was formed and stretched out, her whole body like an empty sack vaguely kept into shape by her skeletal structure. Then Azira inflated, flesh growing outwards as muscles were built up and organs formed. Her eyelids opened up empty but soon filled with her lovely eyes. Her clothes wrapped around her form as she walked into the cemetery.
But her power did not immediately billow out, raising the dead and tearing the skeletons and corpses out of the ground. Phantoms did not burst from coffins in deadly hordes. In fact, not even the slightest wisp of her energy came out of her.
Azira was focused solely on the white haired woman standing in the area. Such a sweet, intoxicating power. It was something she was familiar with but not nearly as blinding. "Greetings." Her head gave a neat nod.
-
Yukari
"Hehehee...."
Yukari's hand went to her mouth to cover up her laughter to no avail. After a few short seconds she regained her posture and observed the little girl with a great deal of amusement.
"Work hard you say, there's absolutel no chance of that happening. I did more than enough of that back in my old world, day after day, labouring for the greater good of the city, the kingdom. Coming here and being able to run that shop is the best thing to ever happen to me. I dictate my own work hours, and there's no constant expectations that you have to live up to."
She took another gulp of the delicious tea. "I suppose I could give you some advice...."
-
Sakura and Shirou
As the two of them walked through the unnatural shower of rain, they came across a man simply lying on a bench, seemingly neither surprised nor bothered by the unusually-localised weather. As they approached him, he turned to them and, with a smile, commented on the weather.
"I preferred the sunshine, personally", Sakura said, giving him a smile back.
"This weather seems unusual to me", she added. "Usually clouds are larger than this. Is it your doing, by any chance?"
-
An aloof Orca
"..."
The orca blinked once, his face flat and dumbfounded.
"..."
Then, he shrugged, like it didn't matter in the first place, and didn't care about how messed up he got anymore.
"...I guess they are."
And with that, he glanced at the clock behind the girl and took a pack of cigarettes before lighting one up.
"Well, looks like it's my smoke break." He stretched, taking a deep puff of smoke that trailed off like a wave. "Want somethin'?"
-
Lucifer
"How intruiging...."
Her red eyes were locked on the shape taking shape in the cemetery. This wasn't what she had expected when she had come here, although it wasn't too far off from the norm in this accursed city. It seems like she'd been dealt a far more interesting hand than she'd expected, that wasn't a regular human, even discounting the impromtu resurrection.
Oh how embarassing, in her excitement at the sudden appearance she'd unconciously let her spirit leak through. No reason to cry over spilled milk now was there? With things being like this she might as well let it flow for the time being. She moved closer to this new point of interest, her white hair billowing in her wake.
"Look at you, aren't you an early riser! The clock hasn't even struck twelve yet...... Let me be the first to welcome you back to word of the living, I hope you will enjoy your stay."
-
Azira
Azira smirked and gave a deep bow at the welcome. "It's been so long since I've had a warm welcome. I might just shed a tear." She stood back up as her hand reached up, sleeves wiping at her face for a few seconds. But when it slipped down there was a small smile on her face.
"But who are you? Are you expecting for a few others to rise up?"
-
A sincere angel
"Ah please don't impose upon yourself the need to bow, I am just an angel, looking out for the lost lambs in need of guidance.... I suppose you could call me Lucy."
She reached out to past her head, when her hand made contact the warm embrace of her divine essence flowed into Azira like a warm campfire for a brief moment. Then the moment ended when she withdrew her hand. "No I did not expect any one to rise, quite the opposite in fact. This is a place where people come to end themselves or others in gruesome rituals." She smiled reassuringly throughout, this was surely someone you could trust.
-
Azira
The girl's eyes locked onto the other woman's. Ugh, this sort of energy. It just wasn't comfortable! Still, it wasn't that potent. If it was anything major such as a sage it might have managed to do some minor damage, but it was far below that. So either diminished or a stolen scrap of power. How delightful. "I hope you aren't thinking of doing such a thing to me. It would be quite unfortunate having to come back again."
-
Lily
She shook her head at the casual dismissal of said cleanin duties, those penguins were really handful. Still... where did he even get them? She'd never seen a penguin cleaning staff before... Fuck that, there was better things to do than care about trivial shit like that, like getting drunk off your ass for free, now that was a plan she could get behind.
"No shit.... give me something to drink, beating your ass made me thristy." Bold words coming from the one who had wrecked the place, despite that she took a seat at the now broken counter as if nothing had happened.
-
Lucifer
"If I wished for something like that, we would not be talking to each other right now." It appeared her touch hadn't been well received but it did grant her some degree of insight into the the nature of this woman. It only served to heighten her own curiosity, this had potential, a fair bit of potential but only if played right...
"Besides I could not really stand to harm something as cute as you, your existence is precious."
-
Azira
Her cheeks tinted red at the compliment but Azira's eyes were filled with curiosity. Truly, it was curiosity and caution in equal parts, and soon her eyes beginning to glow a deep purple. "What do you mean by that, exactly?"
-
Noel Vermillion
"Mmmm, I guess I have. A few years now." Noel answered, still possesively clutching her notebook. "How are you adapting to it? It was a really big shock for me to suddenly be living on flat ground."
Auspicious Breeze
She wasn't looking at the girl's notebook. That hair framing that face with those eyes on the other hand, and that cute little voice of her's? Breeze was paying much more attention to that. Not enough that she paused all weirdly like she would have a long time ago though. "I just got here today. I've been wandering around for a long time, so this isn't the strangest place I've ever been. Wherever this is."
Tilting her head to the side a bit, she asked, "So you're a bit of an expert, then?"
-
Lucy
"Your form is exquisite to behold." The angel grabbed hold of her hands and leaned closer as she spoke. There was no deceit to be found there, all she spoke of was nothing but the truth, or at least what she believed to be such. "The raw purity of your being is quite breathtaking in all honesty." It was most regretful that she had almost forfeited the chance to meet her, she was just about to leave when she had arisen.
"I only regret I couldn't have laid my eyes upon you sooner."
-
Sakura and Shirou
As the two of them walked through the unnatural shower of rain, they came across a man simply lying on a bench, seemingly neither surprised nor bothered by the unusually-localised weather. As they approached him, he turned to them and, with a smile, commented on the weather.
"I preferred the sunshine, personally", Sakura said, giving him a smile back.
"This weather seems unusual to me", she added. "Usually clouds are larger than this. Is it your doing, by any chance?"
Kaze
"Maaaaaybe~" Kaze said, very obviously responsible. Oh well, guess he should do the polite thing and change it back. Not a lot people liked the rain as much as he did, anyway. The rain was already turning down to a light mist, and the sun was starting to poke through the induced cloud.
-
Azira
"...Is that so?" Her energy boiled out of her, the entire cemetery overflowing with shadows and phantoms that seemed on the verge of becoming real. The haze of cursed energy was nearly thick enough to choke on as it billowed out of her form. But her hands still grasped the other woman's hands tightly. "What do you truly see when you look at me then?"
-
A tired Orca
Two large tired eyes stared down at the absurd lady. Then, he sighed and threw his hands in the air, as if he gave up.
"...last one on the house. After that, you go. Okay?"
-
Olga Marie
Her glare suddenly gained a weighty presence, as if her gaze itself made it hard to move. Any normal person would be paralyzed on the spot. "What are you thinking, inviting someone to this hellhole? Do you have no common sense whatsoever?" Olga was really close now, only about a foot and a half away.
Lance
"Eh? Why the hell would I do that?" He rubbed his head in confusion, which in itself would be something impossible for a normal human. This was all just a big misunderstanding. "No no, I'm just getting my boys to come here so we can move the survivors somewhere safe. They'll need warm beds and something in their stomach after this whole ordeal. Got a problem with that?"
Olga Marie
Olga gazed at him with a blank deadpan. If he was listening closely he might be able to hear a faint clicking noise coming from her mouth.
Then her shoulders slumped.
She broke eye contact and turned away just enough to hide her embarrasment. "Then you should just say so...stupid" The final word was muttered under her breath faintly, almost inperceptably.
-
Yukari
"Hehehee...."
Yukari's hand went to her mouth to cover up her laughter to no avail. After a few short seconds she regained her posture and observed the little girl with a great deal of amusement.
"Work hard you say, there's absolutel no chance of that happening. I did more than enough of that back in my old world, day after day, labouring for the greater good of the city, the kingdom. Coming here and being able to run that shop is the best thing to ever happen to me. I dictate my own work hours, and there's no constant expectations that you have to live up to."
She took another gulp of the delicious tea. "I suppose I could give you some advice...."
Ivanna
"We see, what a shame... we'd be glad to listen to your advice-what sort of work did you do in your homeworld?"
Ivanna's opinion of this girl wasn't terribly high. Anyone who fled from their duties was simply a craven fool in her opinion. However that didn't mean that she'd let a feeling like that cause Russia to lose out on a valuable oppurtunity. Perhaps there was still time to show this girl the brilliance of God.
-
Lucy
"Yop, absolutely..." The white haired girl as the wave of energy washed past her, seemingly doing nothing. Her puffy hair moved in tandem with her nodding, making a large white blanket to frame her. "But geez, are you just playing hard to get?"
Not waiting for a response she leaned forward suddenly, her lips making contact with Azira's and a tongue was playfully pushed past them, taking the first steps to explore her mouth.
-
Lance
"Huuuuuuuuuuuuh?" He raised his eyebrow and questioned her aloud. Man, even for a gorgeous devil like himself, sometimes girls really were confusing. Then again, there was nothing duller than a predictable romance.
That alone made him grin massively and slap her back assuredly, bringing her in closer to her while her guard was low and her embarrassment was secured with a big sleazy smile. The sort of shit eating confident smile that somehow managed to be cool and handsome, going so far as to sparkle.
"Heh, well, you're a fiery woman. I like that!" He cheered her on with hearty nudge. "There's few ladies nowadays with the balls to fight for what they believe in. Your guy must be one lucky sonuvabitch to have a cutie like you by his side..."
...
....
...Woah.
There was a flat blink. Almost by chance, he noticed, as if this was fate. Her secret weapon.
"Eh?"
-
Lance
"Huuuuuuuuuuuuh?" He raised his eyebrow and questioned her aloud. Man, even for a gorgeous devil like himself, sometimes girls really were confusing. Then again, there was nothing duller than a predictable romance.
That alone made him grin massively and slap her back assuredly, bringing her in closer to her while her guard was low and her embarrassment was secured with a big sleazy smile. The sort of shit eating confident smile that somehow managed to be cool and handsome, going so far as to sparkle.
"Heh, well, you're a fiery woman. I like that!" He cheered her on with hearty nudge. "There's few ladies nowadays with the balls to fight for what they believe in. Your guy must be one lucky sonuvabitch to have a cutie like you by his side..."
...
....
...Woah.
There was a flat blink. Almost by chance, he noticed, as if this was fate. Her secret weapon.
"Eh?"
Olga Marie
Olga cocked her head and smiled innocently. "Huh, what's the matter? Cat got your tongue?"
-
Azira
Her eyes narrowed and her grip tightened before pushing the other girl back a bit away from her. "That isn't what I asked. If we're going to do anything I need to know more about you. I'm not that easy to get with." Her aura subsided. It was interesting how strong the people she had been meeting were.
-
Lily
"Where'd you get the penguins?" Instead of acknowledging his question. Lily posed one of her own, one that had been gnawing at her ever since she's seen them. " Can I buy some of them, I'd love to have some trusty guys carrying me around." That did sound absolutely terrific, why hadn't she thought of anything like that before? Or was this one of the brilliant ideas you only have when drunk?
-
Lance
....
Now it was his turn to be embarrassed, even if he didn't show it he was kinda blushing. @hat was up with that obscene body of hers? Not that he'd show that though, after all he had sunglasses to hide under. The devil appeared over his left shoulder and whispered corrupting sinful words into his ear.
As long as she's cute it's okay!
But as if to save his soul, an angel appeared on his right, and whispered in turn.
As long as she's cute it's okay!
And of course, at that moment, he understood! And at that point, he had an epiphany. Yes, on that moment, Lance evolved and found a new way of thinking.
"HA! That ain't a cat, that's the leviathan itself!" He laughed aloud. "Were you born with that cannon or did you use some weird magic to grow it? That thing makes your lance look like a dagger!"
-
Yukari
"I balanced the flow of souls to the afterlife, it was a tireless affair, where you worked all the time without pause. All because they found it more amusing to have them converge on one place instead of sealing the hole and having them pass on naturally.... dumb fools."
Her voice became more and more antagonistic as she remembered the source of these unpleasant memories. Oh how she wishes to just tear into them.
-
Lucy
Being pushed away didn't seem to deter her in the slightest, on the contrary it only made her eyes burn with an even more intense flare of curiosity. "I have plans, very big plans for this place and someone like you would be very beneficial, your appearance here is not a curse, it's a blessing, one I intend make use of to the fullest after I make you mine... You can start by telling me your name, you're awfully curious for one who doesn't even part such information yourself."
-
Azira
"I am Azira, manifestation of the dragon's curse. And make me yours? You're certainly ambitious..." Her voice trailed off as a wisp of her true form slipped out of her form, showing just a fragment of herself to Lucy for but a moment as she waited for a response.
-
Lucy
"You are you and none else...." She giggled at that assumption, how amusing this Azira was. "You have no clue about my ambition but soon you will that much is certain."
"And don't presume I did not know about that, I felt it when I touched you." Her voice reached out to Azira yet no words were spoken this time.
-
Azira
She raised a single brow at the show of telepathy but nodded. Still her gaze was firm as she continued to look at the woman. "You called yourself an angel. What is that supposed to mean? I have never heard of it before."
-
Mothra:
The mahou kaiju could only gasp when the dust cleared. Only complete and utter devastation greeted here eyes. Wherever that monster's breath attack struck, everything in the vicinity was just...wiped clean. Not even the exposed earth had the healthy shade of brown! It was sickening. Blue eyes hardened, body stiffened, fists clenched - the only indicators of Mothra's barely contained fury. This was an affront, a spit upon everythign shestoodforandtherewillbehellto-
Mothra took a few ragged breaths - now wasn't the time to get angry. While anybody directly caught in the attack would have been annihilated, there may be a few who were only partially caught in it, or are endangered by the destruction. Her attention was now directed to the buildings that were halved by the entropic attack. The mahou kaiju's flying form could be seen darting to an apartment complex on the verge of collapsing.
-
Lance
....
Now it was his turn to be embarrassed, even if he didn't show it he was kinda blushing. @hat was up with that obscene body of hers? Not that he'd show that though, after all he had sunglasses to hide under. The devil appeared over his left shoulder and whispered corrupting sinful words into his ear.
As long as she's cute it's okay!
But as if to save his soul, an angel appeared on his right, and whispered in turn.
As long as she's cute it's okay!
And of course, at that moment, he understood! And at that point, he had an epiphany. Yes, on that moment, Lance evolved and found a new way of thinking.
"HA! That ain't a cat, that's the leviathan itself!" He laughed aloud. "Were you born with that cannon or did you use some weird magic to grow it? That thing makes your lance look like a dagger!"
Olga Marie
CRUNCH!!!
A terrible and horrific sound came forth from Lance's groin area. Olga's knee was strangely buried directly in his crotch. Very odd.
"What the hell do you think you're doing you pervert!" She cried out in a voice laced heavily with pure anger.
-
Lucy
The cemetery was empty except for the two of them, or rather almost empty. There was a few cats streaking about, clearly on the hunt for some tasty prey. The angel took a seat on top of a grave stone with no care in the world for the sacrilegious act she just comitted, but if you looked closer there were faint traces of a barely reatrained glee to all her actions. "You say that when you stand at the very doorstep to the house of our Lord?"
Indeed, in the middle of the cemetery there was building, but not just any kind of building, it was a place most holy, a church. "We angels are messengers, the ones who carry out His divine will. We are the intruments of His retribution and of His mercy, for our Lord knows mercy. The meek shall curry his favour and inherit the world, for they are chosen."
-
Yukari
"I balanced the flow of souls to the afterlife, it was a tireless affair, where you worked all the time without pause. All because they found it more amusing to have them converge on one place instead of sealing the hole and having them pass on naturally.... dumb fools."
Her voice became more and more antagonistic as she remembered the source of these unpleasant memories. Oh how she wishes to just tear into them.
Ivanna
"Stop. We've heard enough." Ivanna raised her hand to Yukari's face. In spite of her authoritative actions, however, a look of sympathy was on her face. "We did not intend to dredge up painful memories. For that we apologize--however, that is not the kind of work I was intending on having one as talented as yourself do, Lady Yukari. I have lower leveled people to lay wayward souls to rest. Your talents would be spent on much more lucrative goals, as a royal advisor."
-
Lance
The priest blinked flatly with a wide gaping smile. "Wha?"
Only then did he notice the knee buried in his junk. Then he felt it.
"GUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" He cried out in agony, the sort of cry that drove all the crows in the city block flying away. If horror and anguish had a war cry, this would probably be up there. The poor idiot samurai crouched terribly and curled up, as if that'd do him any good containing the pain.
"The world is turning.... dark...." He muttered in a trembling voice. Maybe that had to do with his sunglasses, or maybe he had finally noticed the gaping void that was his foolishness.
Actually, it was neither. The world did turn much darker, though it wasn't for the same reasons as that terrible accident earlier. If you looked up, an awe inspiring sight would've shaken your perception for years to come. It was nothing more than a flying citadel of machinery and life, gears and steam that kept an entire city block hovering way above the two. It was incredible....
"Where do we drop the anchor?" Voices cried out from far above. It didn't seem he was up for answering though. However...
-
Yukari
She stopped spewing negativity as prompted to however her overall mood was still pretty sour. "And what makes you think I'd be interested in working for you? What would I have to gain from that?" She took another sip of her tea, the cup unfortunately running out of liquid content, great, truly wonderful timing.
"You haven't really presented me with an incentive to do so, or do you simply believe everyone would be ecstatic to work with you? That's a rather conceited view to have I must say."
-
Yukari
She stopped spewing negativity as prompted to however her overall mood was still pretty sour. "And what makes you think I'd be interested in working for you? What would I have to gain from that?" She took another sip of her tea, the cup unfortunately running out of liquid content, great, truly wonderful timing.
"You haven't really presented me with an incentive to do so, or do you simply believe everyone would be ecstatic to work with you? That's a rather conceited view to have I must say."
Ivanna
Ivanna resisted the urge to snort at the girl. "Of course we shall provide compensation, We simply wanted to gauge your interest before discussing money. With Our support one such as yourself would be able to do nearly anything one desired; any form of magical research that caught ones fancy would be generously subsidized." Ivanna's eyes twinkled as she glanced at the tails of the woman sitting in front of her.
-
Acarestus
The Challenger sighed. It was worse than he thought. The Mahou Kaiju went to deal with a building on the verge of collapse. She would need help getting people out of there... Time... how can I buy her more time? Acarestus thought as he caused his Thorn, now the length of the building, to snap into a straight, rigid state, except for the middle. He swing it so that both sharp ends were in his hand, turned it over, and proceeded to wrap each end around his legs, turning it into a giant pair of stilts.
After landing on the ground on his massive stilts, he strode over to the same building Mothra went to in a few steps, and then stuck the points deep into the tainted ground for firm footing. He then proceeded to create several Thorns and throw them just under what looked to be the weakest parts of the building, willing them to extend upwards and hold ceilings up after landing in their rigid states to offer some rudimentary reinforcement to the doomed building. Acarestus then manifested one final Thorn in his hands, prepared to catch anything he thought looked like was about to fall.
-
An annoyed Orca
"How about you chew on glass and go die first?" He told her cheerfully. The answer was no.
"Well, actually.... if you do me a favor. Then mayyyybeeeeee...." He pretended thinking real hard bout this, only to arrive gracefully right before the crazed swordsman lady. "How about I rent this whole place to you?" He told her with a good natured smile. Though the chewing on glass was still on the table...
-
Yukari
"Magical research?..." The Kitsune leaned back and let our a big yawn, her tails halting their swishing motion as well. "I don't know about that, that sounds really boring, being locked up in a lab all day is definitely not my style. People are far more fascinating than old dusty books and theories, you'll never know what you may come across..."
Then she leaned back forward arms feasting on the table as she focused her attention back on Ivanna, the blue fluffy building in momentum, perhaps in a display of excitement. "Do you play chess?"
-
Lily
"Or how about I gut you Sharkyboy and take the place for free, no extra expenses. Sounds like a real good deal don't you think?" She responded back just as cheerfully as him, she looked to be on the brink of bursting out in laughter once more.
"Thinking about it, you'd make a real good fillet, fresh tender fish meat, the sweet aroma filling the room. Watering your mouth with its promises of untold carnal delights. The explosive flavour that assaults your tongue, your senses, your whole body when you take that first bite..."
-
Noel Vermillion
"Mmmm, I guess I have. A few years now." Noel answered, still possesively clutching her notebook. "How are you adapting to it? It was a really big shock for me to suddenly be living on flat ground."
Auspicious Breeze
She wasn't looking at the girl's notebook. That hair framing that face with those eyes on the other hand, and that cute little voice of her's? Breeze was paying much more attention to that. Not enough that she paused all weirdly like she would have a long time ago though. "I just got here today. I've been wandering around for a long time, so this isn't the strangest place I've ever been. Wherever this is."
Tilting her head to the side a bit, she asked, "So you're a bit of an expert, then?"
Noel
"Mmmm, you should go get registered, then. They get mad if you don't here." Noel responded quietly. "I wouldn't call myself an expert, though, really."
-
Azira
"A god? Hmph, no servant of any righteous god would be so willing to stand in my presence. So he is either more sinister than you have made him out to be or you have fallen far from such a status." Azira floated as if sitting on a throne of air as she looked at Lucy. Part of her had a petty desire to lob a blast in the direction of the church, but she managed to restrain herself. Really, this whole world was simply making her more antsy as time passed.
-
Olga Marie
"Hmmph!" Olga exclaimed in a huff, looking down at Lance with a disgusted look. "I'm glad you showed your true colors fast!" She then turned around in a huff and began to leave. She turned around to get him, not wanting to leave him laying here. Then she looked up and decided it would be fine.
-
Lucy
"Really perceptive of you Azira...." The angel's eyes gleamed in absolute joy, her gaze following Azira's floating form with ever increasing interest. "And you're completely right, I was the first to rebel against his tyranical perfect order, and for that I fell, cast down from the very heavens themselves I was."
In this case it might be good to reveal where she truly stood. "I'm the first fallen, the one who opposes Him, the Archangel of deceit and the ruler of Hell,"
-
Azira
She clasped her hands together in thought for a moment. "It is said that humans see clearly by the light of the gods, but those who are forsaken see by their own light. Thus they see their own truths. I wonder, what is it that you see in this city, Lucy?"
-
Olga Marie
"Hmmph!" Olga exclaimed in a huff, looking down at Lance with a disgusted look. "I'm glad you showed your true colors fast!" She then turned around in a huff and began to leave. She turned around to get him, not wanting to leave him laying here. Then she looked up and decided it would be fine.
Lance
The poor priest groaned, barely managing to keep himself together. "Wait..." He held his hand out towards her, still curled up due to the pain.
BOOM
Only for the district's anchor to drop down on his body like god's divine retribution, crushing him and splitting the earth figuratively and literally.
"Ack!" Was all he could muster, cursing his poor luck while rubble and dust flew all over. If there wasn't already a massive hole, now there definitely would be. But incredibly, the earth offered him a protective cushion to sink under. He was only half dead!
So his hand emerged from the ground, forming a trembling thumbs up. He was a hero, he was fine. He never knew what hit him...
In the end, the Sky District found itself with a good amount of new faces. All was well that ended well.
It's... New Vegas.... He thought, to none other than his own foolish self.
-
Lucy
Lucy leapt off the grave stone to close the distance between them. " I see a land of opportunity, full of promising individuals, individuals like you Azira." She had eliminated all the distance now, a gloved hand reached out to poke Azira. "You perished recently did you not? What was the cause of that?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled, his response obviously indicating that he was indeed responsible for the rain, which soon after began to stop. Recognising the man's clear good intentions, Sakura responded politely.
"Thank you", she said with a kind smile. "I don't really mind the rain that much, but it's good of you to take our feelings into consideration."
Then, Shirou spoke up.
"How do you do that, anyway?" he said. "I assume you have some kind of magical ability."
-
Yukari
"Magical research?..." The Kitsune leaned back and let our a big yawn, her tails halting their swishing motion as well. "I don't know about that, that sounds really boring, being locked up in a lab all day is definitely not my style. People are far more fascinating than old dusty books and theories, you'll never know what you may come across..."
Then she leaned back forward arms feasting on the table as she focused her attention back on Ivanna, the blue fluffy building in momentum, perhaps in a display of excitement. "Do you play chess?"
Ivanna
"Of course we do. Who do you take us for?" Ivanna's eyes were shining with a fierce glow as a bestial grin came across her normally serene face. "Are you challenging us?"
-
Azira
Azira simply floated out of reach with a smile. "It was necessary to escape from a recently made enemy. I discarded my body in order to make them believe I had died due to my wounds. It was a rather childish thing but it seems to have worked well enough here."
-
Mothra:
There was a body right by where she landed. The corpse was lying right at the edge of the crumbling infrastructure. Male, probably in his thirties. Everything below his waist was gone, probably ash mixed with the dust she blew away a minute or so prior. The rest of him was in this bizarre, mummified state; the dehydrated skin taking the same ashen gray as the dust outside. Mothra stepped over the corpse without missing a beat, not out of callousness but pragmatism. The building could go at any moment, and the living were far more important than the dead.
The building groaned, but Mothra heard panicked voices just beyond a door. The mahou kaiju promptly ripped it off from the hinges, revealing a dust-filled hallway crowded with people pushing and shoving each other in their stampede to the stairwell. The building groaned again, and with it came a loud crashing sound followed by screaming and even more dust: Half of the hallway collapsed in on itself, further escalating the situation.
The stairs are now blocked, the remaining dozen-or-so tenants are borderline hysterical, and time was almost out. Mothra couldn't help but grimace at the worsening situation, but she most certainly will not abandon them to their fate - Even if she has to personally airlift them out. In fact..."THIS WAY!" she yelled above the commotion, trying to get evverybody into the apartment she came from, "THIS WAY!"
-
Noel
"Mmmm, you should go get registered, then. They get mad if you don't here." Noel responded quietly. "I wouldn't call myself an expert, though, really."
Auspicious Breeze
She blinked in confusion, frowning now, and leaned in a bit in curiosity this time. "Who is they? Registered for what? Does it hurt?"
-
Yukari
"It wouldn't behoove me to make a fool out of the Czaritza in our first meeting now would it? So I am a bit unsure..." She wanted to play, she really did, but she couldn't help but a poke a bit of fun at the extense of the short girl, she had dragged her all the way over here and was basically interrogating her now after all.
"Can you handle a challenge?" The fluffy tails swayed along hypnotically as she teased her.
-
Lucy
"What manner of uncultured barbarians wold dare to raise a hand on such beauty?" She let out a sigh as she gave up on the poking adventure, pouting from the lack of success. "Just...... Just tell me who they are and I will make them have a bad day!" She boldly declared, how dare some scum try and tarnish her treasure? It was unforgivable, they deserved to burn, burn forever for that grave sin, and she would see to that it happened, eventually. You could run from the devil, but you could not hide from her, not for long.
-
Azira
She blinked at the sudden declaration. Was this woman actually serious? Azira came a bit closer as she spoke. "She called herself Olga Marie. In her hands she wielded a red spear and magic alike. And she wore a blue bodysuit. Although she was rather beautiful herself. Would you have the will to mar such a lovely face and body?"
-
Yukari
"It wouldn't behoove me to make a fool out of the Czaritza in our first meeting now would it? So I am a bit unsure..." She wanted to play, she really did, but she couldn't help but a poke a bit of fun at the extense of the short girl, she had dragged her all the way over here and was basically interrogating her now after all.
"Can you handle a challenge?" The fluffy tails swayed along hypnotically as she teased her.
Ivanna
"We are quite good at chess, Yukari. You shouldn't underestimate us." Chess was one of Ivanna's favorite pasttimes. She loved the thrill of cornering a worthy opponent's king.
She hoped Yukari wasn't looking down on her becayse of her size. That was something she hated most of all.
With a snap of her fingers, a servant silently came in and refilled their cups of tea, another one following close behind with a gorgeous glass chessboard of exquisite craftsmanship.
-
Mothra:
There was a body right by where she landed. The corpse was lying right at the edge of the crumbling infrastructure. Male, probably in his thirties. Everything below his waist was gone, probably ash mixed with the dust she blew away a minute or so prior. The rest of him was in this bizarre, mummified state; the dehydrated skin taking the same ashen gray as the dust outside. Mothra stepped over the corpse without missing a beat, not out of callousness but pragmatism. The building could go at any moment, and the living were far more important than the dead.
The building groaned, but Mothra heard panicked voices just beyond a door. The mahou kaiju promptly ripped it off from the hinges, revealing a dust-filled hallway crowded with people pushing and shoving each other in their stampede to the stairwell. The building groaned again, and with it came a loud crashing sound followed by screaming and even more dust: Half of the hallway collapsed in on itself, further escalating the situation.
The stairs are now blocked, the remaining dozen-or-so tenants are borderline hysterical, and time was almost out. Mothra couldn't help but grimace at the worsening situation, but she most certainly will not abandon them to their fate - Even if she has to personally airlift them out. In fact..."THIS WAY!" she yelled above the commotion, trying to get evverybody into the apartment she came from, "THIS WAY!"
Acarestus
He was wasting his time; he could hear the building collapsing on the inside. His Thorns would hold up the rest of it without him. He allowed the Thorns around his legs to fall slack just enough to free his legs, promptly jumping into the building to follow Mothra. The remaining tenants were panicking and Mothra seemed unsuccessfully to be trying to direct them away from the stairwell. Acarestus promptly turned to the nearest door, squared up his aim, and sent the door flying off its hinges with a kick. The door flew across the empty room and smashed open the large window on the other side, sending the door to fall into the pitiful, barren ground outside.
Acarestus then ran over to the smashed window and kicked out chunks of the wall under the window frame to clear away the broken glass, impaling several Thorns into the floor and letting them hang over the edge outside. He went back to the group of tenants and gave Mothra a knowing look in the eyes, trusting her to handle the situation well, as he picked up a couple of the tenants, wrapped parts of his Thorns around their waists, and allowed them to be lowered to the ground on the outside of the building.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled, his response obviously indicating that he was indeed responsible for the rain, which soon after began to stop. Recognising the man's clear good intentions, Sakura responded politely.
"Thank you", she said with a kind smile. "I don't really mind the rain that much, but it's good of you to take our feelings into consideration."
Then, Shirou spoke up.
"How do you do that, anyway?" he said. "I assume you have some kind of magical ability."
Kaze
“To a certain extent, you assume correctly. Though it’s probably not the same kind of magic you use, knowing how this city works.” Kaze lofted one of his hands, and a little bit of electricity danced across his fingers for a moment. “Neither or you smell like the kinds I know of, at the very least.”
-
Gingalain
A lone cat walked through the streets of the Nexus, for the most part not taken notice of by the general crowds. She liked it that way, at least for the time being. There were times when she liked to be seen; now was not one of them. After going down an alley and making her way up to the top of a building, she saw the familiar flying district drifting across the Nexus. A short hop later, she found herself rocketed onto the edge of the flying behemoth faster than most people could even see. And then she continued to walk the floating streets, noticing a few more new faces than usual. They didn’t look too happy; she wondered what had happened to them.
-
Lucy
"If she harmed you in any capacity than she only has herself to blame." Lucy clenched her fist in apparent rage. To harm something this precious and deny her the right to explore this new venue, this woman known as Olga Marie was in for a reckoning. Her fist unclenched as she turned to look over Azira from head to toe.
"Did she cause any lasting harm?" Hopefully she didn't, but if she did, they would need to fix it as soon as possible.
-
Yukari
"If you say so...." The Kitsune marveled at the superb craftsmanship of the chess board that was brought to them, such was her focus on it that she did not even register that her tea cup had been refilled. It was quite clear from her demeanor that she was far more interested in it than the grand architecture of the halls.
"I'll play somewhat seriously..." She replied with utmost confidence, it sounded completely different from her usual laid back self. A blue fluffy tail came out to have a feel of the texture of the chess board, yes that would do. After some unknowable decision making process had taken place, Yukari chose to play as the black side.
-
Willy
"Wow, you've got sick tastes." He finished his cigarette and produced a massive cloud of smoke in an instant. With that distraction, he'd take a penguin or two and make a run for it. It was a shame, but he might have to use it.
-
Yukari
"If you say so...." The Kitsune marveled at the superb craftsmanship of the chess board that was brought to them, such was her focus on it that she did not even register that her tea cup had been refilled. It was quite clear from her demeanor that she was far more interested in it than the grand architecture of the halls.
"I'll play somewhat seriously..." She replied with utmost confidence, it sounded completely different from her usual laid back self. A blue fluffy tail came out to have a feel of the texture of the chess board, yes that would do. After some unknowable decision making process had taken place, Yukari chose to play as the black side.
Ivanna
"Hehehe..." The small girl giggled quite uncharictaristically. "You're looking down on me, aren't you..." She instantly decided upon her move. "Pawn D2 to D4."
-
Azira
"Lasting? No, that's a bit impossible. Her weapon seemed to have anti regenerative properties so healing the shell was more time consuming than making a new one, but there's little that can affect me for too long in my current state. Even destroying my true body would be a temporary holdup." Her body grew limp as her smokey form lifted up from her. It was nearly identical but some parts remained half formed or vague, lacking in substance. Azira made sure to show it off, displaying the missing parts of her that were slowly coming together.
-
Lily
A smoke bomb really? The spirit remained seated in disbelief from the cartoonist way in which the bartender conducted his escape. The smoke was dense, but not so dense she couldn't see her her immediate surrounding in it.
So after the bartender had vacated the premise, she walked around the broken remains of the counter and started mixing drinks for herself, all while singing jolly songs about pirate and the rough life on the sea. She didn't really know any songs about, the lyrics were all made up and completely terrible, but don't tell her that if you fancy keeping your head attacked to your body.
And now she got her hands a free supply of alcohol, this was truly a good day. If she get extra lucky she might even be able to sell it to the costumers that were sure to come once the smoke had cleared out, the profit margins are gonna be enormous!
-
Ananta
Ananta's cheeks were blazing red as she frantically patted them and squirmed a bit in her seat behind the desk. Shoved into a suit that definitely didn't belong to her going by how tight it hugged her everything and how messy it looked but that was okay! Oh, who was she kidding. Why did that weatherman have to get eaten by a dragon! She didn't have the qualifications for this-- she barely had the requirements for her own job but it's not like anyone really paid close attention to that.
Then that red light went on and she pulled herself together. "H-hello citizens of the Nexus! I am Ananta, and I'm here to bring you the weather for the rest of the week." And it went on from there, giving an outline for the week's weather. Sometimes she had to put some effort into it, sticking a finger into her mouth for a second before holding it up in the air like she was looking for a draft before triumphantly declaring the wind speed too! She was getting ahold of this. Confident with her report, Ananta stood up as she wrapped it all up. Why did it seem like she was forgetting something?
One of the people there was motioning at her legs and... Oh right! The pants thing that people were on about here. Sure it was a bit more open without her robe but it's not like she was naked! Ananta really didn't get why people were embarrassed as they handed her the robe and everything. Actually, it was kinda fun! Doing it again might be alright if they let her. So with that confidence boost she just started taking a walk. Maybe there were some food stands around here? Those were always nice.
-
Sakura
After her disastrous partnership with that moron, Charlotte, Sakura quickly headed out of the casino. She'd lost several times and then won big at the end before cashing in her chips and leaving substantially richer than she had been before her sojurn into the den of gambling and alcohol. She was feeling kind of hungry as she stumbled about, the smile on her face occasionally contorting into a frown as she thought about the beginning on the night.
"That moron..." She muttered to herself as she got in line to a food truck serving kabobs.
-
Lance
....
Now it was his turn to be embarrassed, even if he didn't show it he was kinda blushing. @hat was up with that obscene body of hers? Not that he'd show that though, after all he had sunglasses to hide under. The devil appeared over his left shoulder and whispered corrupting sinful words into his ear.
As long as she's cute it's okay!
But as if to save his soul, an angel appeared on his right, and whispered in turn.
As long as she's cute it's okay!
And of course, at that moment, he understood! And at that point, he had an epiphany. Yes, on that moment, Lance evolved and found a new way of thinking. He knelt and clasped her hand, somehow producing a rose. His sunglasses were also somehow off, and in their place were a pair of gorgeous eyes that would bewitch any female.
(https://i.imgur.com/JNIp6jr.png)
"✧☆~Nothing... I just couldn't help but get lost into your eyes... what is your name?~☆✧"
-
Ananta
The whole city was real pretty. Every place was a bit unique, so just walking around and getting a taste for the atmosphere was great! She wasn't really hungry but it was interesting to just peek over shoulders and see what people were getting.
-
Shinji
In the middle of the walkway, someone had parked their ramen stall and was currently sprawling his feet on a foot-stand, resting back and snoring. He had waited for a customer to get here, but no one had stopped yet so he decided to take a nap in the middle of work in the middle of the road, and was just listening to music on his headphones while relaxing. What a shitty day, he didn't expect anyone to wake him up let alone hear him lightly snore under a newspaper.
-
Noel
"Mmmm, you should go get registered, then. They get mad if you don't here." Noel responded quietly. "I wouldn't call myself an expert, though, really."
Auspicious Breeze
She blinked in confusion, frowning now, and leaned in a bit in curiosity this time. "Who is they? Registered for what? Does it hurt?"
Noel
"Huh, no, all you have to do is answer a few questions. It doesn't hurt at all!"
-
Noel
"Huh, no, all you have to do is answer a few questions. It doesn't hurt at all!"
Auspicious Breeze
"Oh, that's easy then! Um..." Breeze rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly, and looked away this time. "Where would I have to go to do that?"
Having to ask burned her face.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura cotinued on her way, munching on her chicken with a smile on her face. As she walked along, she suddenly noticed a girl walking around with basically nothing on.
She looked really really cute...
Sakura smiled and sauntered over to the girl, putting her chicken away, wrapped up in tinfoil. "Hey, my name's Sakura, what's yours?" Sakura extended a hand out to the girl. "You look a bit new around here."
-
Ananta
Oh wow, this girl who had just walked up to her had purple hair. That was so pretty! Her palms came together in a prayer-like fashion before her body tilted forwards in a swift and respectful bow. She rose back up and smiled. "I am Ananta. And I am a bit new around here? Sort of? I've been in the city for a while but I've never been to this particular district before." Ananta did her best to try and ignore whatever the girl was doing with her hand. What was she supposed to do with that?
-
Ananta
Oh wow, this girl who had just walked up to her had purple hair. That was so pretty! Her palms came together in a prayer-like fashion before her body tilted forwards in a swift and respectful bow. She rose back up and smiled. "I am Ananta. And I am a bit new around here? Sort of? I've been in the city for a while but I've never been to this particular district before." Ananta did her best to try and ignore whatever the girl was doing with her hand. What was she supposed to do with that?
Sakura
"Oh!" Sakura hastily bowed back. Seemed like this girl didn't know what a handshake was. "Around here people greet each other by shaking hands, sorry about making you uncomfortable, Anata." Sakura smiled at her. "I'm actually not terribly familar with this place either, maybr we could explore it together? You look pretty strong but more people is always safer.
-
Yukari
"Yes I can see that, I'm not quite blind yet." Did the girl really have to call out the move she was making? The Kitsune raised an eyebrow at the odd behaviour being displayed but carried on nonetheless. Knight to C-6. Opening with a pawn was so boring, this option was far more dynamic, not that she relied on knights but perhaps Ivanna would think that if she opened with it.
"Of course I'm looking down on you... I'm this tall and you aren't." Then throw in some cheeky comments to throw the opponent off their game.
-
Lucy
The angel carefully examined Azira's revealed form, walking around to get a look from more than one angle. "Be careful not to be whisked away by the violent tempers of the wind, one as smokey as yourself has much to fear." Lucy crypticly replied. "That is truly a form most exquisite I must say, perhaps she attacked you out of envy."
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them nodded in response to his display.
"Yeah", Sakura responded, "it most likely isn't. I couldn't sense any prana coming from you when you did that."
"Although", Shirou added, "our magic isn't really all that typical even for our own world."
"Especially Senpai's", Sakura added, proudly. "His magic is really special."
-
Ivanna
Ivanna chuckled.
"Well, then we'll just have to punish you for your mistake now..."
She grabbed ahold of a pawn, moving it silently from c2 to c4. She silently dared Yukari to attempt to take her pawn. That would be quite hilarious indeed.
Not that she expected her to make such a rookie mistake. She held genuine respect for her right now. She had a feeling that she wasn't simply all talk.
-
Yukari
The Kitsune merely move one of her pawns forward instead not falling for the bait, not that there was anything to fall for this early game. No pieces could be taken yet, instead she focused on gettign her pieces in places where they dominated the board. It's doesn't matter if you take or lose pieces, what truly matters is how much board control you have.
"You talk a whole lot about punishing people, could it be you have a special room where you do that to unsuspecting targets?" IT was high time to step up the provocative game, her tails had all but stopped moving now as she focused on the game fully.
-
Ananta
Her cheeks turned a bright red at that out of sheer embarrassment. Ananta's hand thrust out and grabbed Sakura's, formally shaking it for a moment before drawing it back. "I am really sorry about that! And yes, I would very much appreciate some companionship here." Did she sound too desperate? She hoped she didn't.
-
Azira
"I'm not nearly so fragile. And even if I am destroyed there is no soul to sunder, nothing to truly destroy. But I appreciate both the warning and compliment." Teeth and fangs rippled across her features, her eyes became slitted for but a moment, all signs of draconic influence. A deeper look revealed more, every bit of darkness was filled with spite and hatred. But more than that were the words. The ancient tongue that whispered an eternal declaration of spite upon the land.
-
Ananta
Her cheeks turned a bright red at that out of sheer embarrassment. Ananta's hand thrust out and grabbed Sakura's, formally shaking it for a moment before drawing it back. "I am really sorry about that! And yes, I would very much appreciate some companionship here." Did she sound too desperate? She hoped she didn't.
Sakura
Sakura blushed as Ananta hurridly grabbed her hand. Her reaction was kind of adorable. Sakura grabbed her hand with a smile and stilled it. Then she gripped Ananta's hand firmly and shook it once before letting go. "That's how you do it, easy right? Hehehe." Sakura accidentally giggled before silencing herself, her blush growing bigger.
-
Olga Marie
Olga blushed a little bit. Jeez, he was certainly forward!
“Huh, well…” Olga stammered. “Let’s go get some food.” She grabbed his hand and began leading him away, out of this hellhole.
“And some drinks.”
-
Yukari
The Kitsune merely move one of her pawns forward instead not falling for the bait, not that there was anything to fall for this early game. No pieces could be taken yet, instead she focused on gettign her pieces in places where they dominated the board. It's doesn't matter if you take or lose pieces, what truly matters is how much board control you have.
"You talk a whole lot about punishing people, could it be you have a special room where you do that to unsuspecting targets?" IT was high time to step up the provocative game, her tails had all but stopped moving now as she focused on the game fully.
Ivanna
"Only the guilty get punished, the innocent have nothing to fear." Ivanna said curtly, making a move of her own to counter Yukari's, utterly unfazed by her provocation. "The lord has tasked us with this job, and everything we do is just. We do not make mistakes."
-
Lucy
"There no need to posture now...." The angel wrapped her arms around her, leaning in closer to whisper, her voice laced with twisted affection, and a promise, a promise to make everything right one day. "The time will come my draconic companion, we wil yet feast on the bountiful harvest that has yet to be sown, and we will drink the wine of our conquest."
"The two of us together Azira, we will achieve great things, terrible things but great nonetheless."
-
Yukari
"Everyone makes mistakes, thinking you're infallible only serves to make your eventual bigger, as you will fail to realize you've comitted them in time, and when you do it may be too late." She had been like this once.... It was well over fifty years ago, but there had been a time when she thought herself to be the top of the world. She'd just gotten her fourth tail, that mixed with the increase in her responisbilities at the time and the fact she'd outlived any human by then.... Made for a really arrogant cocktail.
The Kitsune made a seemingly bad move taking a pawn with her queen, which moved it into a risky position where it was threatened, the question was would she take it?
She had learned the hard way.
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them nodded in response to his display.
"Yeah", Sakura responded, "it most likely isn't. I couldn't sense any prana coming from you when you did that."
"Although", Shirou added, "our magic isn't really all that typical even for our own world."
"Especially Senpai's", Sakura added, proudly. "His magic is really special."
Kaze
Kaze sat up and moved over to one side of the bench as a wordless invitation for the pair to sit next to him. "It's always nice to feel unique. Where I come from, there are so many people like me that it's easy to forget what actually makes me different from the rest of them. Then again, it's a little easier that way to bond with people over what we have in common." Kaze smiled as he decided to maintain the light breeze that was fading now that he was done reverting the weather back to normal. "If there's one thing this city's got in spades, it's stories to share. Would you care to join me in doing just that?"
-
Ananta
Ohhhhh... Why couldn't she get things like this? It was so frustrating! But that was alright, she just had to keep up. So with that wrapped up she gave a swift nod and put her hands behind her back. "So, what do you want to do now, Sakura?"
-
Azira
Her smokey form didn't resist this time. Her vile, ghostly hands even gently caressed the angel's face. "Such ambition. I cannot say that you haven't caught my interest. I require aid, Lucy. I need time and materials, a foothold that I can grow out from. If you simply give me a few minutes and a good location I could show you what I'm capable of. A show just for you."
-
Ananta
Ohhhhh... Why couldn't she get things like this? It was so frustrating! But that was alright, she just had to keep up. So with that wrapped up she gave a swift nod and put her hands behind her back. "So, what do you want to do now, Sakura?"
Sakura Matou
"Ahem." Sakura cleared her throat to distract from her flushed face. "Wellll, around this time of niiight... we could get dinner, see a movie, go drinking? Did you have anything specific in mind?"
-
Ananta
Ananta put a finger against her cheek as she began to do some serious thinking about this situation. "Those all sound nice. Are these what friends do here in this place? It is far more formal where I come from, although it isn't rare for a few ladies to go out together."
-
Ananta
Ananta put a finger against her cheek as she began to do some serious thinking about this situation. "Those all sound nice. Are these what friends do here in this place? It is far more formal where I come from, although it isn't rare for a few ladies to go out together."
Sakura
Ladies...
Sakura perked up noticably. She seemed almost hyper as she wrapped her arm around Ananta's and began pulling her along. "Mhm, it's pretty much the norm here. Well, at least where I come from. Friends go out together all the time. Karaoke could also be fun." Sakura began brainstorming aloud but then stopped herself.
"So, were you like a princess or priestess in your world, or does everyone dress like that?"
"..."
"Not that I dislike it, of course. I'm just really curious."
-
Ananta
The words seemed to strike a chord in the woman. She was being so unprofessional! So Ananta pulled back and displayed herself, tossing her robe and hat into the air. Water formed on her body before bursting into steam, the earth shook, the wind roared, she shimmered with all the beauty of a mirage. "I am the Great Sage Under Heaven. These clothes are proof of my training, to be exposed to the elements unafraid."
And in one fluid motion she caught her robe and hat and put them on. That wasn't too dramatic, was it?
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura whistled appriciatively and brushed off herself. After a moment, she pulled out her pokeballs and released Wormy and Sylveon with a dramatic flourish. "I'm Sakura Matou, champion of the Unova pokemon league!"
"And this is Wormy and Sylvia."
The two pokemon walked up to Ananta and began chittering and kyuuuing at her excitedly. "They're my loyal partners."
-
Charlotte
It didn't take long for her to make her money back, and from there it was a steady stream of quiet wins and dramatic losses until she wound up walking out with a healthy sum in her pockets. Some more of it went to the bank, but there was a bigger prize to be had. Namely, the small floating city they called New Vegas. Plenty of games to be had up there, and it was an actual steam punk city for crying out loud. Not something you saw every day, that's for certain.
Either way, she'd managed to get her hands on the registration needed for newcomers to the floating city, so now it was just a matter of getting up there. The gunslinger was sure she could make do with a well-placed roof-top and recoil blasts, but that sounded like it would be rather boring. Not to mention far too...mundane.
So, with that in mind, Charlotte used some of her winnings to buy a small hang glider, and proceeded to plan out a quick route along some rooftops. The city had dipped a bit lower than usual, though she was certain the plan could've worked without that bit of help, not that she was about to ignore the opportunity. With her route planned, Charlotte grabbed onto glider with one hand, and drew Willy Pete with the other, opening fire on the rooftops she'd selected with incendiary rounds before launching off of the roof she'd picked as her starting point. The fires she set provided with the lift she needed, each round of circling up feeding into the next, until she was finally high enough, the wind rushing through her hair and raising goosebumps as the speed she picked up throughout her not-quite flight built up.
Then she was high enough to get onto the city and realized she'd neglected to include a landing plan.
Welp, good thing I didn't rent the glider.
And now there was a cute catgirl in the way of her landing. With the glider's weight, landing on the catgirl wasn't the best idea, but she was quickly running out of options. That said, there were worse places to land than on top of a cute catgirl.
The gunslinger moved quickly, twisting in the air to toss the glider away before drawing both pistols and firing off one last recoil blast to slow her down just enough for what she had in mind. "Heads up!" was all she had time to call out before impact, the blonde bracing herself.
-
Noel
"Huh, no, all you have to do is answer a few questions. It doesn't hurt at all!"
Auspicious Breeze
"Oh, that's easy then! Um..." Breeze rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly, and looked away this time. "Where would I have to go to do that?"
Having to ask burned her face.
Noel
"Huh...Ah... I don't know myself, actually. Hahaha..." Not knowing made Noel's face burn as she looked down.
-
Auspicious Breeze
It slipped out a little louder than Breeze would have liked, because in the moonlight she could just take in every little detail of Noel that way. She caught it when she turned her head back to listen to her fellow blonde, and muttered, "... her face is really pretty red like that..."
Then the wanderer shook her head, and sighed. "Look at me, asking you a thousand questions already. Sorry, I haven't even introduced myself yet have I? My name is Auspicious Breeze!" Then she winked. "Just Breeze is okay too."
-
Auspicious Breeze
It slipped out a little louder than Breeze would have liked, because in the moonlight she could just take in every little detail of Noel that way. She caught it when she turned her head back to listen to her fellow blonde, and muttered, "... her face is really pretty red like that..."
Then the wanderer shook her head, and sighed. "Look at me, asking you a thousand questions already. Sorry, I haven't even introduced myself yet have I? My name is Auspicious Breeze!" Then she winked. "Just Breeze is okay too."
Noel
"I-I'm Noel..." Noel felt really unused to actually like, talking to people in real life. IT was hard. So she kind of just cowered away into her notebook.
-
Auspicious Breeze
Aww, this one was a shy sort of girl. It was almost too bad, but Breeze was comfortable enough in herself to sit back on her end of the bench and try not to make her too uncomfortable. "I haven't heard that name before! Then again, I don't even know how I'm talking to you and we're understanding each other like this. Not that I have a reason to complain."
Okay, Breeze wasn't great at talking with shy girls. She usually ended up talking over them. Her own experience was usually with girls who were more... forceful? Or at least confident. She caught herself chuckling and holding an arm over her stomach at the thought of this girl having anything to not be confident about. "S-Sorry, I'm not laughing at you - I just thought of how jealous I am of your hair right now."
-
Lance
"Heheheh...Now that's a language I can understand!" And with that, he followed along. "Soo, what do you do?"
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura whistled appriciatively and brushed off herself. After a moment, she pulled out her pokeballs and released Wormy and Sylveon with a dramatic flourish. "I'm Sakura Matou, champion of the Unova pokemon league!"
"And this is Wormy and Sylvia."
The two pokemon walked up to Ananta and began chittering and kyuuuing at her excitedly. "They're my loyal partners."
Shinji
"...Champion huh?" The seemingly sleeping man talked to himself, only to stretch and scratch his head tiredly. It didn't happen often, especially these days, but for once he felt curious about what was going on. He got out of his slouching nap and as soon as he got out of his ramen stand, it compressed and shrunk down into a cube that he put in his pocket.
He looked at the two girls for a bit, then turned his look to the strange creatures she was showing off. Usually, girls only cared about having a cat or a dog.
"They look well trained. You don't look like someone who can't put money where her mouth is." He told her calmly, walking up to the two with lazy hands in his pockets to take a closer look at the critters. "How long have you been taking care of them?" He asked her curiously.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura whistled appriciatively and brushed off herself. After a moment, she pulled out her pokeballs and released Wormy and Sylveon with a dramatic flourish. "I'm Sakura Matou, champion of the Unova pokemon league!"
"And this is Wormy and Sylvia."
The two pokemon walked up to Ananta and began chittering and kyuuuing at her excitedly. "They're my loyal partners."
Shinji
"...Champion huh?" The seemingly sleeping man talked to himself, only to stretch and scratch his head tiredly. It didn't happen often, especially these days, but for once he felt curious about what was going on. He got out of his slouching nap and as soon as he got out of his ramen stand, it compressed and shrunk down into a cube that he put in his pocket.
He looked at the two girls for a bit, then turned his look to the strange creatures she was showing off. Usually, girls only cared about having a cat or a dog.
"They look well trained. You don't look like someone who can't put money where her mouth is." He told her calmly, walking up to the two with lazy hands in his pockets to take a closer look at the critters. "How long have you been taking care of them?" He asked her curiously.
Sakura
"Ever since I was a small child." Sakura said politely to the interloper. He was ruining her perfect plan to score! She didn't elaborate though.
Wormy turned and looked at him with alarm, chittering "whoa whoa whoa" at him, while Sylveon turned to face him and cocked her head, still rubbing her tentacles on Ananta as she said hello.
-
Lucy
Where would that location be? There was a lot of questions to be had about what she was told, but that was boring, it was far more enjoyable to experience it first hand, and who didn't like a surprise, that's right boring people. Like those stuffy guys in Heaven with a stick up their asses.
Lucy chuckled evily at the sound of the sweet sweet things Azira was saying to her. "Stop teasing me so much, you're making me all excited with those ideas.... I won't be able to contain myself much longer."
-
Ananta
That guy had a shrinking stand! That was really amazing too. There were so many weird things in this city. It was rather exciting. But the animals were far more interesting than that! Ananta let the wind spiral around her gently, letting the cat creature pretty much fly about as if it had wings. Then she gave it a small lift and brang it floating upwards.
-
Ananta
That guy had a shrinking stand! That was really amazing too. There were so many weird things in this city. It was rather exciting. But the animals were far more interesting than that! Ananta let the wind spiral around her gently, letting the cat creature pretty much fly about as if it had wings. Then she gave it a small lift and brang it floating upwards.
Sylvie
"Kyu kyu kyu! Kyuuuuu~" Sylvie cried out in surprise as she was lifted up by Ananta. It was a surprise to meet a human with the same powers as Sakura! She grabbed onto the girl's face and pulled herself towards Ananta until their faces were next to each other. Her feet flailed in the air cutely and she licked Ananta's cheek.
-
Shinji
"Whoa!" The man noted seriously. Despite his piercing glare, his reaction was almost cute in a deadpan manner. Maybe it was surprise or maybe he was having an actual deadpan conversation with the creature.
Who knows, he wasn't sure himself. So he just stared down at the critter intimidatingly, with the sort of dark glare that meant business. But before anything could happen, something unbelievable happened....
He smiled. It looked like a tied smile, a small one, but a smile nonetheless.
"Nice." He flipped a fortune cookie out of his cookie with his coin, only for it to drop in front of the little fella. His treat, take it or leave it. Afterwards, he turned to the purple-head.
"Name's Shinji. I'm just wondering if there's a way to get a pet like that in here. I haven't seen a bug like that anywhere else except books." A half lie, but nothing major. He was hoping to see if he could find out something else...
-
Sakura and Shirou
Quickly understanding the meaning of the man's gesture, Sakura took a seat on the bench and, soon after, Shirou joined her, sitting in between his beloved and the strange but seemingly-nice man.
On hearing his question, the two of them considered it for a few moments, Sakura looking in Shirou's direction for guidance as she did so, but he quickly decided that there was no harm in explaining at least the basics of their situation to him. After all, it's not like it would give away anything important.
"OK, sure, I guess we can do that", Shirou responded.
"So, do you want to start first, or should we?" Sakura added.
-
Azira
A wispy finger traced the angel's jaw for a moment. "There are many things we could do together if you were so inclined. If you do end up dealing with that girl then I would very much appreciate it if you provide me her body. It would be my pleasure to make a permanent tool out of such excellent materials."
-
Ananta
The sage giggled at that and gently scratched and patted the animal. Ananta poked and prodded it, sending it around as she played around with it. Just like a cat, right? How different could it possible be?
-
Dan
The hiss was impossibly loud. A harsh sizzle on the flat diamond of white that could catch anyone's attention. Another diamond pressed down from above, an assault from both sides. With pure and perfect concentration did Dan maneuver the Metatrons into perfect order. More grand than any work of art, even unconsciously their actions surpassed the beauty of all heaven and earth. Back and forth, the other angels brought for the materials to perfect this arrangement. It was an act that had rose above all Creation.
Then he flipped the burger onto the toasted buns along with pickles, onions, tomatoes, lettuce, a variety of delectable condiments, and the secret ingredient. "Number 34! Got your order right over here!" He walked out from the kitchen to the counter burger in hand and a Greasedog Mcjr's cap on his head, big floppy dog ears bouncing about every time he moved.
-
Charlotte
It didn't take long for her to make her money back, and from there it was a steady stream of quiet wins and dramatic losses until she wound up walking out with a healthy sum in her pockets. Some more of it went to the bank, but there was a bigger prize to be had. Namely, the small floating city they called New Vegas. Plenty of games to be had up there, and it was an actual steam punk city for crying out loud. Not something you saw every day, that's for certain.
Either way, she'd managed to get her hands on the registration needed for newcomers to the floating city, so now it was just a matter of getting up there. The gunslinger was sure she could make do with a well-placed roof-top and recoil blasts, but that sounded like it would be rather boring. Not to mention far too...mundane.
So, with that in mind, Charlotte used some of her winnings to buy a small hang glider, and proceeded to plan out a quick route along some rooftops. The city had dipped a bit lower than usual, though she was certain the plan could've worked without that bit of help, not that she was about to ignore the opportunity. With her route planned, Charlotte grabbed onto glider with one hand, and drew Willy Pete with the other, opening fire on the rooftops she'd selected with incendiary rounds before launching off of the roof she'd picked as her starting point. The fires she set provided with the lift she needed, each round of circling up feeding into the next, until she was finally high enough, the wind rushing through her hair and raising goosebumps as the speed she picked up throughout her not-quite flight built up.
Then she was high enough to get onto the city and realized she'd neglected to include a landing plan.
Welp, good thing I didn't rent the glider.
And now there was a cute catgirl in the way of her landing. With the glider's weight, landing on the catgirl wasn't the best idea, but she was quickly running out of options. That said, there were worse places to land than on top of a cute catgirl.
The gunslinger moved quickly, twisting in the air to toss the glider away before drawing both pistols and firing off one last recoil blast to slow her down just enough for what she had in mind. "Heads up!" was all she had time to call out before impact, the blonde bracing herself.
Gingalain
Unfortunately for the cute catgirl in question, there was enough ambient noise in the middle of New Vegas that she didn’t figure out where the noise was coming from in time to dodge. Charlotte came crashing down in to Gingalain, and she ended up putting a new crack in the pavement from putting her hand out to break her own fall. She was at least a softer surface to crash into than the ground. Gingalain also just barely dodged the now-bent-up hang glider crashing into the ground a few moments after Charlotte rolled off of her. Gingalain pushes herself up into a sitting position. “How many hang gliding lessons did you skip?” She asked, an ever so slight smile of amusement on her face.
-
Lucy
The angel's swooning stopped all of a sudden, as if it hadn't been real in the first place. "Be that as it may, it is time for me to take my leave..." She pushed Azira away, and did a playful twirl on the spot, dancing around a few gravestones that happened to be in her way. "Until a next time my draconic companion..." She did an exxagerated bow and then vanished on the spot, into thin air. Her presensece was there one second and then it was just gone, not leaving a single trace of her behind.
-
Ananta
The sage giggled at that and gently scratched and patted the animal. Ananta poked and prodded it, sending it around as she played around with it. Just like a cat, right? How different could it possible be?
Sylvie
"Kyu kyu kyu kyu, kyu kyu kyuuuu~☆" Sylveon began singing to Ananta as she was held up by the wind. The animal's voice was clearly following a set rhythm and sounded very calming.
-
Shinji
"Whoa!" The man noted seriously. Despite his piercing glare, his reaction was almost cute in a deadpan manner. Maybe it was surprise or maybe he was having an actual deadpan conversation with the creature.
Who knows, he wasn't sure himself. So he just stared down at the critter intimidatingly, with the sort of dark glare that meant business. But before anything could happen, something unbelievable happened....
He smiled. It looked like a tied smile, a small one, but a smile nonetheless.
"Nice." He flipped a fortune cookie out of his cookie with his coin, only for it to drop in front of the little fella. His treat, take it or leave it. Afterwards, he turned to the purple-head.
"Name's Shinji. I'm just wondering if there's a way to get a pet like that in here. I haven't seen a bug like that anywhere else except books." A half lie, but nothing major. He was hoping to see if he could find out something else...
Sakura and Wormy
Sakura shrouded herself in a protective energy field and grabbed Wormy in a hug from behind, leaning her chin against the top of the bug's head.
"They're not up for trade." She said with a definite and final tone. "I don't think they're possible to obtain here. At the least they're quite rare."
-
Auspicious Breeze
Aww, this one was a shy sort of girl. It was almost too bad, but Breeze was comfortable enough in herself to sit back on her end of the bench and try not to make her too uncomfortable. "I haven't heard that name before! Then again, I don't even know how I'm talking to you and we're understanding each other like this. Not that I have a reason to complain."
Okay, Breeze wasn't great at talking with shy girls. She usually ended up talking over them. Her own experience was usually with girls who were more... forceful? Or at least confident. She caught herself chuckling and holding an arm over her stomach at the thought of this girl having anything to not be confident about. "S-Sorry, I'm not laughing at you - I just thought of how jealous I am of your hair right now."
Noel Vermillion
"Well there's this big magic field or something..." Noel said vaugely, gesturing wildly with her arms. "That'w aht I heard anyway. That it's because of a dragon that we can all understand each other." Noel frowned and pouted as breeze began to laugh though. What was so funny!?!
She bit her lip. "Thank you." She bashfully scratched her head. "I could take you to a resistration place. Can you read or write?"
-
Azira
She absentmindedly floated upon the air before slipping back into her body like an old coat. There was so much that needed to be done, territory to be established. But first Azira needed to deal with protection. A dozen or more curses on her clothes would be perfect for this kind of situation. So she rose up, weaving magic into the fabric she wore as she looked for a place to make her own.
-
Noel Vermillion
"Well there's this big magic field or something..." Noel said vaugely, gesturing wildly with her arms. "That'w aht I heard anyway. That it's because of a dragon that we can all understand each other." Noel frowned and pouted as breeze began to laugh though. What was so funny!?!
She bit her lip. "Thank you." She bashfully scratched her head. "I could take you to a resistration place. Can you read or write?"
Auspicious Breeze
The question made Breeze blush a little herself. "Mostly? I can get by." It was pretty much the truth as long as nobody wanted her to read a long book. Or those scrolls that she had kept around here and there. "I'd like that! If they're even open now."
-
Olga Marie
"I make magic items, I hunt things, this or that. It's enough to get by." Olga answered honestly. She was suddenly covered in a flash of light and her jumpsuit was gone, replaced by a far more normal set of clothing. "Do you do any elite workl?"
-
Mothra:
Mothra nodded back. It was time to use force: Instead of trying to corral people into going where she wanted them to, she instead seized the nearest two people, tucking her arms around their torsos. Half-dragging/half-carrying the startled men, Mothra sprinted for the newly-made ledge in the sid eof the building.
Obviously, being towed to the edge of a collapsing building by something that is completely unphased by your struggling would terrify anyone. The two men's screams could be heard even over the rest of the panicking masses. This screaming intensified when the mahou kaiju leaped off the building.
Mothra left the two whimpering men on the street below. Flying up to the same level, she began the process anew.
-
Yukari
"Everyone makes mistakes, thinking you're infallible only serves to make your eventual bigger, as you will fail to realize you've comitted them in time, and when you do it may be too late." She had been like this once.... It was well over fifty years ago, but there had been a time when she thought herself to be the top of the world. She'd just gotten her fourth tail, that mixed with the increase in her responisbilities at the time and the fact she'd outlived any human by then.... Made for a really arrogant cocktail.
The Kitsune made a seemingly bad move taking a pawn with her queen, which moved it into a risky position where it was threatened, the question was would she take it?
She had learned the hard way.
Ivanna
“Hah.” Ivanna laughed coldly. “God does not make mistakes. The lord is all knowing and all powerful. It would be best for you to remember that.” Ivanna took the queen with her bishop, maintaining an ironclad protection of her king.
-
Noel Vermillion
"Well there's this big magic field or something..." Noel said vaugely, gesturing wildly with her arms. "That'w aht I heard anyway. That it's because of a dragon that we can all understand each other." Noel frowned and pouted as breeze began to laugh though. What was so funny!?!
She bit her lip. "Thank you." She bashfully scratched her head. "I could take you to a resistration place. Can you read or write?"
Auspicious Breeze
The question made Breeze blush a little herself. "Mostly? I can get by." It was pretty much the truth as long as nobody wanted her to read a long book. Or those scrolls that she had kept around here and there. "I'd like that! If they're even open now."
Noel
"They're open all day every day. Some of them, anyway. They need to accommodate the nocturnal residents of the Nexus as well." Noel pulled out a phone and began tapping away at it. "One should be... this way." She said as she got up, checking her texts and ims as she engrossed herself in her phone.
-
Auspicious Breeze
She had to blink at the strange object Noel was holding now, and the sounds it was making. The girl was really focused on it... was it magic? "Huh. What's that you have there?" She leaned in a little bit.
-
Auspicious Breeze
She had to blink at the strange object Noel was holding now, and the sounds it was making. The girl was really focused on it... was it magic? "Huh. What's that you have there?" She leaned in a little bit.
Noel
Noel tapped the home button and whatever she was doing was hidden away from Breeze's eyes. She was blushing a little. "Have you never seen a smartphone before? They're a little bit low tech but they're like miniature computers you hold in your hand.''
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Smart phone...?" She blinked, tilting her head and smiling at how nice this girl looked with a red face. "What's a computer? I'm sorry, we don't have anything like that where I'm from. I don't even know the word!"
-
Yukari
In contrast to the tiny Russian who walled her king in, the kitsune opted for an entirely different strategy. Perhaps it was in sheer defiance or perhaps it was all part of some grander scheme, but for all intent and purposes she picked up the black king and made a seeningly inconsequential move forward.
"That may be true for this God of yours, but from what I can tell you're just a human, and you humans are greedy and short sighted." She told her seriously, maintaining a somewhat serene demeanor throughout.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger shuffled up to a sitting position as well, shooting the catgirl a wry grin in turn, unconcerned with the fate of the hang glider.
"Can't skip any lessons ya didn't take," Charlotte shot back with a chuckle, straightening her hat and sparing a glance down to make sure her guns and hip-flask were still in place, " 'Sides, I can't say that ended up bein' all that bad. Bit of a rush, too. Name's Charlotte, what's yours?"
-
Lily
She did confirm one thing she had already known, mixing drinks was never and would never be her speciality. Lily spat out the contents of the disgusting lime green mix of pure hell she'd managed to create. The place was a mess already so it didn't really matter if she made it even worse at this point, although she should probably leave before the pesky police showed up. Whatever penguins Sharkboy had failed to grab with him on his cowardly dash were long gone now, scared away with a simple glare.
All Lily needed was one more thing and she'd be set.
The red haired spirit stumbled down the street, drinking whiskey straight from the bottle with every uncertain step she took. People made a wide berth for her, unwilling to associate with the clearly drunk girl despite common sense saying otherwise. For all intent and purposes she looked a bit young to be drinking in the first place. Despite that no one dared to approached her. Because there was an edge to her, a violent edge threatening to cut your life short if you so much as looked at her funny.
That feeling was something they all understood, even if they lacked any supernatural awareness, their primal instincts didn't lie. Instincts ingrained into the genes for millions of years didn't lie, and they all said one thing, no screamed one thing. Danger, this girl was dangerous. It was the instinctual recognition of a predator.
-
Sakura Matou
After talking to the strange man for a bit, Sakura and Ananta returned to exploring the city.
"So you were a priestess, right? What sort of gods do you guys worship in your world? Nobody seems to know about Arceus or Palkia or Dialga around here." Sakura leaned back into Wormy, smiling as her bug carried her around with ease.
-
Yukari
In contrast to the tiny Russian who walled her king in, the kitsune opted for an entirely different strategy. Perhaps it was in sheer defiance or perhaps it was all part of some grander scheme, but for all intent and purposes she picked up the black king and made a seeningly inconsequential move forward.
"That may be true for this God of yours, but from what I can tell you're just a human, and you humans are greedy and short sighted." She told her seriously, maintaining a somewhat serene demeanor throughout.
Ivanna
"Ahahahahaha! Ahahahaha! Bwahahahaha!"
Ivanna suddenly broke out into uproarious laughter. It was a deep throaty laugh. The small child held onto her stomach and gasped for breath, continuing her manic laughter all the while.
"Me, a human!?"
"Ahahahahaha!" The girl wiped away a tear, finally having regained control of herself. "I'm flattered, but I'm afraid you're dreadfully mistaken, my dear subject." She also made her move in the game, still chuckling softly.
-
Yukari
The kitsune glared at the laughing girl before letting out a long sigh of disappointment. "We're done here."
With that declaration she stood up from her seat and turned to leave. What a disappointment she had turned out to be, she'd expected something, well something more from the ruler here, but in the end it doesn't even matter. The world plays its tricks on you, uncaring and cruel as it was. It certainly held no love for her, it never had.
"You're entirely unfit for your position."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Quickly understanding the meaning of the man's gesture, Sakura took a seat on the bench and, soon after, Shirou joined her, sitting in between his beloved and the strange but seemingly-nice man.
On hearing his question, the two of them considered it for a few moments, Sakura looking in Shirou's direction for guidance as she did so, but he quickly decided that there was no harm in explaining at least the basics of their situation to him. After all, it's not like it would give away anything important.
"OK, sure, I guess we can do that", Shirou responded.
"So, do you want to start first, or should we?" Sakura added.
Kaze
"I suppose that I can start, since I was the one to ask. Where I come from, a lot more people believed in some kind of god. There, many things would happen that science just couldn't explain. Here it seems that science has been thrown out the window entirely as a source of credible explanations." Kaze chuckled. "There aren't really any rules that say how things like physics and magic work here. I came from a World where people like me are called Scions, and one way or another we received a blessing of power. Some of us were born with it, others created with it, a few chosen to receive it, and the occasional living reflection of those who bless us."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger shuffled up to a sitting position as well, shooting the catgirl a wry grin in turn, unconcerned with the fate of the hang glider.
"Can't skip any lessons ya didn't take," Charlotte shot back with a chuckle, straightening her hat and sparing a glance down to make sure her guns and hip-flask were still in place, " 'Sides, I can't say that ended up bein' all that bad. Bit of a rush, too. Name's Charlotte, what's yours?"
Gingalain
The knight pushed her sacred swords back into their scabbards fully, since they had started to slip out. "I suppose the answer is 'all of them,' then," she said with a chuckle.
She then moved to a kneeling position and a began listing her titles. "Sir Le Bel Inconnu, Knight of the Round Table, Daughter of Sir Gawain and Lady Blanchemal, Sister to King Gliglois, at your service." Gingalain returned to a more comfortable sitting position, and added, "You may call me Gingalain."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger cocked an eyebrow at the variety of titles, most of them sailing right over her head for all they mattered to her.
I would end up finding the catgirl that's also a knight. Ah well.
"How about Ging? Or Gin? Gingalain rolls off the tongue weird, ya see. No offense," the cowgirl said after a few moments,
-
Yukari
The kitsune glared at the laughing girl before letting out a long sigh of disappointment. "We're done here."
With that declaration she stood up from her seat and turned to leave. What a disappointment she had turned out to be, she'd expected something, well something more from the ruler here, but in the end it doesn't even matter. The world plays its tricks on you, uncaring and cruel as it was. It certainly held no love for her, it never had.
"You're entirely unfit for your position."
Ivanna
The small girl stood up and glared at the fox. "Are we now? And what gives one such as yourself the right to say that?" Her tone was cold, uncaring, yet also had a hint of melancholy. "Nobody except the Lord himself has a right to judge our competence as a ruler." An unhappy frown covered her face. Perhaps she'd gone somewhat overboard with her laughter, but a ruler could not show weakness. It would not be befitting of her to do so. She needed to be strong, to show her strength in all manners.
What annoyed her the most was the insinuation that her Lord had made a mistake, however. Not only was such an idea utterly impossible, it was also highly disrespectful and an utterly heretical notion in the first place.
-
Olga Marie
"I make magic items, I hunt things, this or that. It's enough to get by." Olga answered honestly. She was suddenly covered in a flash of light and her jumpsuit was gone, replaced by a far more normal set of clothing. "Do you do any elite workl?"
Lily
The red haired girl was walking past some cowboy wannabe and his date when the woman with white hair mentioned them. She turned around as she was about to walk past them, only to stumble and almost topple over. Her hands caught her knees and she stood up suddenly, whiskey bottle in hand, pointing at them like raving mad demon.
"Elites hah! More like the Rookies. Those old farts can't solve a crime if it so crawls up their ass and dies. Just earlier today I bore witness to a tragedy most heart rending, the Chum Bucket was razed by a malignant spirit, oh the horror, those beastly jaws devoured everything!" Lily waved her arms dramatically about as she detailed the horrific events.
-
Yukari
"No one has the innate right to do anything. To get rights one needs to seize them for themselves, You are simply what you define yourself as, nothing more and nothing less. This is power, where all power stems from. The will to will, and the knowledge on how to best apply it in any given situation" Yukari matched her glare with a serene smile, she would not get swept away by the heat of the moment.
"Strength is good to possess, but strength without purpose has no meaning, learn to channel it when it's truly needed, sometimes weakness is strength and strength is weakness, it's in knowing that you will become truly strong." She continued calm as ever, tails flapping about without a care in the world.
-
Lance
"Eh? Well... not now anyways. Why? Fancy joining them or something?" He stretched his arms behind his back while walking, just folding them behind his head. "*yawn* I just go around helping people, or something. Iunno.
But before he could say more, a redheaded girlie popped up and started making a huge scene. He raised an eyebrow, but her last words caused him to jump in attention, looking left and right dramatically.
"Eh? Malignant spirit!? Where!"
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger cocked an eyebrow at the variety of titles, most of them sailing right over her head for all they mattered to her.
I would end up finding the catgirl that's also a knight. Ah well.
"How about Ging? Or Gin? Gingalain rolls off the tongue weird, ya see. No offense," the cowgirl said after a few moments,
Gingalain
The half-Fae rolled her eyes. No one outside the Fairy Kingdom had enough respect for titles to bother saying her cumbersome name. She shouldn’t be bothered by it anymore, but she at least learned to expect it. “I go by ‘Le Bel’ too. Or ‘Inconnu.’ Your choice.”
-
Ananta
She wrung her hands a bit at that, glad that her introduction wasn't too much. "Well, my job is very general. There are many gods so my duty is simply to interpret the general will of Heaven. Whether it will rain, if certain rivers shall flood, the harvests for the nation, whatever anomalies that can be read from the stars and skies. These are all things that a sage must do."
-
Forest
The blonde vampire bit her lip as the needle on her fuel gauge hovered at a quarter of a tank.
She had about five hundred in cash in her wallet, but for some reason her credit cards weren't working. When she attempted to log onto one of her bank accounts via her phone she couldn't get the website to load. Even with full bars, she found that none of her bank accounts weren't accessible. It was like that they had never exist.
This whole place was a freaking enigma to her and the last forty-eight hours had been some of the strangest she had in a long time. She swore she saw the lead in a TV show that had been off the air for years walking down the street. The weird thing was it wasn't the actor, who was almost in his sixties, but the character as he had been in his late twenties when the show had started.
Oh, and apparently the paranormal wasn't a secret here either.
So, low on money, low on gas, vastly confused, and able to walk in the daylight due to the MacGuffan she had received, Forest found herself walking into Greasedog Mcjr's.
At least they have wi-fi, Forest thought as she began to look around, And if push comes to shove, I can start scanning minds to find out where the bloody hell I am.
-
Dan
"Oh hey, you must be the one who ordered the burger! Here you go." He had walked around the counter and held out the neat, perfect burger to the lady. "A bit confused, weird sorta attraction thing, you're definitely number 34. Do you wanna drink with that, Forest?" The diamonds floated around him, one of them neatly carrying the food. His expression was pretty relaxed, the only reason he wasn't slouching being that the Metatrons were holding him up.
There was a smile on his face but nothing cocky or such. Just a sorta affable one, like seeing an old friend from highschool who you didn't really know but being lonely at college made you see them with extra positive nostalgia.
-
Forest
Forest blinked as a young man (who was a couple of inches shorter than her) approached her from behind the counter. The poor thing was wearing the soul draining, personality crushing, and individual erasing uniform that every fast food restaurant favored. Not only was it garishly colored in clashing hues, but it even featured dog ears on the hat that were long and loose enough to flop with each movement of the young man.
Her frown deepened as she noticed that there were diamonds floating around him, almost like one of those old video game characters.
Yet his expression wasn't the bored disdain of most workers like this, but an affable smile as he handed her a burger.
The smell of cooked meat, butter toasted bun, condiments, and vegetables rolled through her nostrils. The grease scent made her recoil as he said, "A bit confused, weird sorta attraction thing, you're definitely number 34. Do you wanna drink with that, Forest?"
How the fuck do you know my name? she thought to herself as she stared at the burger.
"I'm sorry, I didn't order this. I just literally walked in the door . . ." she said as she pointed behind her towards the door.
-
Dan
He pressed a finger to his bottom lip, humming in confusion for a second. "Nope. Definitely has to be you. Fate, destiny, the big greasey dog in the sky, something made me want to make this exact burger right before you walked in. So you're definitely number 34!" It was honestly a delectable burger. Dan had poured his sweat and effort into it, so despite the dubious nature of the ingredients this was food that would outclass any topclass chef by far. It was in fact a perfect burger. A burger without equal! All other burgers were flickering shadows cast by its existence.
"Besides, what else am I going to do with it if you don't eat it? Throw it out?"
-
Forest
"Give it to the homeless bloke wandering around asking for change outside who keeps talking to his friend invisible friend Jimmy?" Forest answered without any hesitation with a shrug.
Vampires could eat food - Forest herself had a fondness of fruit that was almost fanatical - but something like this was not her proverbial cup of tea. She never got the whole concept of fried food. It was a giant, cholesterol filled death trap that made blood thick and oily and almost undrinkable.
Her stomach sympathetically clinched as she looked at the burger.
"Plus I didn't pay for it . . ." she said with wince.
-
Dan
"Sooooooo? It's not like I actually work here. They just keep me around for the burger publicity stunts. Have you seen people eat these things? They scarf them down so fast we need to keep people on the side to do the good old Heimlich when they start choking." The Metatrons formed a tight container around the food, keeping it nice and warm. "Just think of it as a kind of treat from me to you."
His shoulders were loose and hands open and welcome, waiting for her to say yes. Or no. She could say no too, but that would just be a shame. It was such a sad thought that Dan didn't even want to think about it.
-
Charlotte
"Le Bel, then," the gunslinger nodded, "And if ya decide Charlotte's a mouthful, I won't mind."
With that, the blonde popped back up to her feet, walking over to the knight and offering a hand, "So what brings ya 'round here, anyway? I'm looking for a bit 'a fun, myself."
-
Forest
Forest felt her shoulders slump as she read the young man's body language. He was hoping for her to take the sandwich, and she had a feeling if she rejected it again, it would be like kicking a puppy. One pale hand reached out and took the burger.
"So you're wearing that getup willingly?" she asked with wide eyes and a tilt of her head, "Oh, and thanks for the burger."
-
Dan
He stood up at attention at that comment, back straightening like someone had inserted a rod of solid steel into his spine. His eyes burned with passion and his every word was akin to a prophet's revelation. "Of course! Don't you see how great the Greasedog is! It's like the oily version of heaven! The quintessence of fast food! A single bit is enough to make all other food worthless, the sheer idea of putting anything else in your mouth would be pointless. It would all be downhill from there."
His hands thrust out with every sentence with explosive power. They swished through the air like a conductor's baton, captivating with every movement. Then one of the Metatrons glowed with a soft blue light like a cellphone. Scribbled on it was a simple note. 'They ask me to do this.'
-
Forest
Forest gave a very slow blink as the young man went on his spiel about how great Greesedog was. He was even gesturing powerfully to help enunciate his words on how grand a place this was. Forest looked down at her burger as her left eyebrow lifted up.
Then one of the diamonds glowed softly before her.
Seemingly handwritten on it was, They ask me to do this.
"I mean, there are fun things to put in your mouth that aren't food that have nothing to do with eating," Forest said, "I mean, they have something to do with feeding for me, but . . . That's neither here nor there."
Are they keeping you here against your will? Blink once for no and laugh for yes, the vampire sent into the young man's mind, needing to know if he needed saving, or if this was just a disappointing job that seemed prerequisite for every youth in North America in this day and age.
-
Dan
"Naaaaah. That'd be all kinds of messed up. Coercion for a fast food joint? That's just ridiculous. Really though are you going to eat the burger? If you really like those other fun things I'm sure I can get someone to slap some extra special sauce onto it, but that's a bit too much like a doujin isn't it?" Wasn't the most out there thing though. Those diamonds had started doing the searches and a good amount of images were turning up on them. Good art. Hehe.
-
Forest
"I mean, considering all the other sorts of things I've seen in the past forty-eight hours since I somehow drove here on the way to Chicago I wouldn't be too surprised," Forest said with a shrug.
It wasn't too hard to peer over the youth's head to see if there was any nefarious eyes watching them from the back.
Then she noticed the variety of images appearing on the diamonds and her eyes went wide before she studied them more closely. She pointed to one and said, "This one's sort of anatomically impossible for a mortal woman. If that did happen, she'd probably end up in a hospital."
She looked back at the burger and answered, "Ah, probably not. Not big on cooked meat. I would probably give it to that man and his friend, Jimmy, outside."
-
Ananta
She wrung her hands a bit at that, glad that her introduction wasn't too much. "Well, my job is very general. There are many gods so my duty is simply to interpret the general will of Heaven. Whether it will rain, if certain rivers shall flood, the harvests for the nation, whatever anomalies that can be read from the stars and skies. These are all things that a sage must do."
Sakura
"Whoa, that's so cool!" Sakura's eyes sparkled and she had a really big kinda goofy looking smile on her face. "So can you tell people's fortunes too? Or just like the weather and stuff?" Sakura really wanted to get a real fortune told about her! Not even her grandpa was good at that!
-
Olga Marie
Olga flicked his forehead with an annoyed look. “Of course I do! I am an elite, you dolt. Shouldn’t that have been pretty obvious?” Olga shook her head at the foolish man, but then a small redheaded girl showed up, saying some pretty terrible things had happened. Some bar she’d never heard of had gotten trashed or something. The thought made her head hurt-she was really looking forward to a drink. Or ten. Or fifty.
“Sounds like something the police would deal with. Plus-“ Olga grabbed the girl’s head and pulled her closer. “Are you sure you’re not exaggerating?”
-
Lily
"Iiiyaaaah!"
With a thundering crash the redhead fell face first into the pavement, the bottle of expensive whiskey breaking and its precious distilled contents spilled out on the ground. It was still about half full by the time it broke so it made for quite the big puddle all in all.
Having her face kiss the street didn't seem to make Lily run out of steam, no she continued on, singing her ode of despair to the pavement. "Aye! A beast too terrible, it struck suddenly. A savage assault among mad laughter, ground quaking with every stomp I made...."
She raised her head to look up at them with a derranged look of clarity in her eyes, as she slowly got up on her feet. "With every thundering crash I broke his ribs and crushed his throat. Oh what a terrible beast it was."
-
Lance
"Ow..." He rubbed his forehead, right, should've saw that coming. A glint of light flashed in his eye as the girl was about to fall on the pavement again, and a lightning hand shot forward to save her.
Bottle in hand, his duty was done. He gulped the thing down carelessly. After all, finders keepers, it was a known rule of nature.
"There's a special place in hell for those who waste good whiskey." He pwaa'd audibly, satisfied as a man and his whiskey could be. "So you mean to tell me that you took care of a beast like that by yourself? Good grief, I'm not sure you should be talking about beasts."
-
Olga Marie
Before the girl hit the pavement, Olga grabbed her and caught her mid-fall. She wasn't sure why the girl had intentionally tried to face plant herself into the ground. That was fairly odd behavior. Olga looked at Lance with a dubious expression. She was rather annoyed at what he'd decided to do. How could he just go and grab the bottle and not try to save the girl? What a huge jerk.
Plus he should have shared. She looked at the empty bottle greedily.
Olga lifted up the girl and looked at her with a curious look. "So who was it who destroyed the bar? It sounds like you're saying you did it to me."
-
Ananta
She scratched the back of her head a bit, an embarrassed sort of smile popping up. "W-well, I can't do anything like that. no. The fate of humans is separate from the workings of Heaven and Earth, y'know? They'll be doing their own thing no matter how you try and influence them."
-
Ananta
She scratched the back of her head a bit, an embarrassed sort of smile popping up. "W-well, I can't do anything like that. no. The fate of humans is separate from the workings of Heaven and Earth, y'know? They'll be doing their own thing no matter how you try and influence them."
Sakura
"Ahh..." Sakura looked a bit sad now. The purplehead nodded with a smile but it was a bit despondent. She'd really been looking forward to having her fortune get told!
She quickly got over it though. "Oh well. That's still really cool Ananta. Ehehe." She jumped off Wormy and began walking next to the girl. "Your abilities sound really neat. Plus that air control thing you were doing with Sylvie earlier! Can you do any other things like that with other elements or something? All I can do is control stuff with my mind." She said it super casually and nonchalantly, but she was actually very proud of her raw talent! She was itching to show off her powers in some concrete way!
-
Charlotte
"Le Bel, then," the gunslinger nodded, "And if ya decide Charlotte's a mouthful, I won't mind."
With that, the blonde popped back up to her feet, walking over to the knight and offering a hand, "So what brings ya 'round here, anyway? I'm looking for a bit 'a fun, myself."
Gingalain
Gingalain politely accepted the hand long enough to pull herself up. "I've taken a liking to the view, and now I'm in the habit of coming here frequently."
She looks around with a bit curiosity in her expression. "Though, to be perfectly honest, I haven't actually bothered to find out what's inside most of these buildings."
-
Lily
"Aye."
Hands desperately reached out for the bottle they couldn't reach, the woman holding her firmly in place. "It was indeed I who destroyed the bar in my struggle against the fearsome beast."
It was unfortunate how she couldn't get it, she already missed the taste.
"You should listen to your wife more instead of my stealing my stuff, she was bright enough to figure me out."
-
Lily
"Aye."
Hands desperately reached out for the bottle they couldn't reach, the woman holding her firmly in place. "It was indeed I who destroyed the bar in my struggle against the fearsome beast."
It was unfortunate how she couldn't get it, she already missed the taste.
"You should listen to your wife more instead of my stealing my stuff, she was bright enough to figure me out."
Olga Marie
"I'm not his his wife!!!" Olga exclaimed with a firce vehemence. "I have no relationship with him whatsoever, you hear me?" This brat! Wasn't she too young to be drinking? Maybe she was older than she appeared, but how could she make such a terrible insinuation! She was only mildly attracted to him at best, and that was in a purely physical sense! His personality was fairly lacking.
"You shouldn't go around spreading baseless rumors."
-
Lance
Lance nodded thoughtfully and crossed his arms, taking all of that information in. Then, he asked the spear lady the one question he could ask in this kind of situation.
"Oh, does that mean you're already married?"
On one hand, teasing a girl like that was pretty cruel. But god was pretty cruel too, yeah.
-
Lily
"Hey stop blaming me!" She shook her arms in protest at the unfair accusations. Lily was totally in the right for believing, just look at her. Her looks said it all here.
"It's not my fault you look like a total trophy wife, but it looks like even I can be mistaken. I'm sorry, I suppose you're just having casual sex with him.... Or could it be your selling your body, is that why you're so embarrassed?" The redhead lit up as if she'd figured out some great mystery all on her own.
-
Olga Marie
Olga's grip unconciously tightened on the small girl's head. She bit her lip. This girl was no innocent child! She was more like a devil! Her headache intensified as she briefly entertained the thought of smacking Lance with this child's body. She seemed durable enough to withstand it. The thought of it made her smilem just a little bit.
Instead, the tall woman's fist embedded itself in the man's stomach. If he wanted to play hardball, she could play hardball! "You need to stop being such a shit if you want to go drinking with me. I saw you ogling me." She told Lance firmly. She had no interest in hanging around a sexist prick! She wanted an apology!
"And you!" She lifted the cute looking devil up to eye level and simply glared at her, giving her the evil eye. "What exactly are you? And what's your name?"
-
Lance
"Nope, did not." The punch fired him straight into a wall, caving him into it like a meteor in a crater, but didn't seem to hurt him too bad. T'was his fault for not bracing himself, but if he did that her hands might not like that, and that he couldn't abide.
"You shouldn't tease her like that, the only thing worse than an angry woman is an angry woman with a mean fist. Ahh, good grief..." He rubbed his stomach where he had been struck, contrasting the spear-lady's hostility with the kind of aloof casualness that only absolute self confidence could muster. Then, he proceeded to walking out of the cracked rock, hands in the air.
"C'mon ladies, words are just wind. It's no good getting all upset over them, you might end up doing things you regret. You know what I wouldn't regret? A piping hot burger to go with whatever we're drinking."
-
Lily
What was wrong with ogling the white haired girl? Looking closer at her she could definitely see what why the cowboy would be interested in her. Those plump breasts and the wide hips, her body was incredibly curvaceous, beyond most of what Lily usually encountered. It was all rather confusing to the redhead.
"She might have a killer body but her personality is awful, you should pick better partners." Of course the questions went completely ignored as the redhead stuck her tongue out at Olga.
-
Olga Marie
Olga frowned and put the girl down on the ground. "My personality is fine, I just don't feel like being teased right now..." She mumbled to herself. "Sigh Let's go. Lead the way, Lance." She muttered. She really just sounded exhausted, like she didn't have the energy to argue this any further.
-
Lance
"Sure thing." And so he did, arms stretched behind his head. Luckily for him, he had a GPS for every single tavern and source of alcohol in the entire city. It was about as difficult to find a good one as stealing candy from a baby, not that he'd do that. Probably.
Soon enough, the trio found themselves before a great tavern, one of the hidden diamonds in the rough Lance knew about. The food inside smelled great, and there were practically rivers of wiskey, scotch, and any kind of drink imaginable and unimaginable?
The catch? Well, let's just say the best services don't come cheap. Luckily for him, he had a little work around. Not that they'd know, which made looking at such a massive place even more impressive.
But before he opened the door, he turned to the redhead kiddo and lightly karate-chopped her head. It wasn't harsh or anything, if anything it was no different than an older brother's playful reminder.
"No troublemaking, understood? You cause a scene and you'll get a clout to the ear so bad you'll be looking back for the rest of your life. Well, that and I'll probably lose my skin."
-
Lily
"Whoaaaaa!"
Lily side stepped the head chop and then darted in behind Olga. The redhead hid herself behind her taller form, only peaking out to point accusingly towards the man at fault here.
"Hey beating on girls isn't allowed, are you even a man?" Lily hugged her human shield tightly, unwilling to let go of the only line of defense between her and the roaming barbarian on the other side.
-
Noel Vermillion
"Um. Erm. Ah-" Noel didn't know how to respond to this. "It's an um-so like, books and writing stuff down is a way to store information, right? And mathematics is a way to deal with big numbers? Well... it's kind of like an electronic device that does all that and can store the contents of thousands and thousands of books inside it? More advanced ones are kind of like miniature brains." Was this girl from the stone age? Noel couldn't imagine living without such a basic technology!
-
Noel Vermillion
"Um. Erm. Ah-" Noel didn't know how to respond to this. "It's an um-so like, books and writing stuff down is a way to store information, right? And mathematics is a way to deal with big numbers? Well... it's kind of like an electronic device that does all that and can store the contents of thousands and thousands of books inside it? More advanced ones are kind of like miniature brains." Was this girl from the stone age? Noel couldn't imagine living without such a basic technology!
Auspicious Breeze
"So they somehow use lightning to count and show pictures...? That's some interesting magic there." Breeze practically bounced in place in excitement at the thought. "You must be really smart to understand how to use something like that! I'm glad I ran into you instead of some other person."
-
Olga Marie
Surprisingly, Olga's reaction to the opulance of this place was extremely muted. She didn't look worried about the prices or nervous about eating at such a high-class establishment. She only gave Lance a look, wondering if they'd throw him out for his terrible manners. The trip had given her some time to think, and she'd calmed down some. She realized that some of her previous actions may have been slightly unwarrented. In regards to Lily, that is. She still felt like Lance was a sexist git, but she didn't mind taking advantage of him for a while. The food did smell really good, after all.
"What are you doing?" She asked Lance with a raised eyebrow. "Is going after me not satisfying you, and now you have to go after small children too?" It'd be ok to poke fun at him. "Are you sure they'll let someone as vulgar as you in?" She shielded Lily from Lance's hands protectively. Even if she wasn't that well disposed towards her, she didn't want this man doing anything untowards.
-
Noel Vermillion
"No, not really, everyone here knows what a computer is..." Noel muttered to herself. "And it's not magic. It's technology. Magic has nothing to do with something as mundane as this."
-
Noel Vermillion
"No, not really, everyone here knows what a computer is..." Noel muttered to herself. "And it's not magic. It's technology. Magic has nothing to do with something as mundane as this."
Auspicious Breeze
Oh. Well, now Breeze felt kinda dumb. She ducked her head and looked away with some red on her face. "I see... sorry. Usually stuff like that needs magic to work where I'm from. And you don't see a lot of it."
-
Noel Vermillion
"What kind of place do you come from?" Noel asked, trying to change the topic of the conversation. She didn't want to make this girl feel bad. It wasn't her fault she was from a terrible internetless place!
-
Dan
"Well, you would think that it's impossible but-- a good amount of the ladies and men you can see around here aren't normal. They can take quite a walloping inside and out like a champ! When your abs are tougher than several inches of solid steel you can get a lot done. There's also healing factors, magic, other supernatural abilities, what I'm trying to say here is that the porn here gets a bit freaky and extreme." Dan looked like he was on the verge of getting a big rant going, his chest puffed up and hands waving, but then he started noticing the looks he was getting. "But sure, let's talk more outside. We can even feed the hobos together if you want."
Dan tossed his uniform up and off, revealing the somehow prisitine robes under it. Not even a touch of grease! Sure they looked a bit off with all the modern stuff but nothing was more comfortable than some soft robes you could just slip on after getting out of bed.
-
Noel Vermillion
"What kind of place do you come from?" Noel asked, trying to change the topic of the conversation. She didn't want to make this girl feel bad. It wasn't her fault she was from a terrible internetless place!
Auspicious Breeze
"Hmm? Oh!" That she could answer! It made Breeze smile again, and it wasn't even very forced. "Well, I'm from the island of Ys. It's in the middle of the Dreaming Sea, at the southeastern corner of Creation, and ruled by all kinds of scary sorcerers. Though I haven't been back there for... 40 years, I think?"
The wanderer tilted her head and thought about it. "At least. I was busy exploring the rest of the world. I've been in the forests of the East, and walked the deserts in the South, and met some very mean faeries in the frozen North. I was on a pirate crew once out on the Western Ocean for a few weeks!"
Then she sighed. "And I had to walk everywhere that wasn't on a boat." Horses had never liked her. Or camels. Or those giant wolf things. Really anything that she could ride hated her for some reason.
-
Lance
"Iunno, I'm Lance." He shrugged at the redhead. "And I'm not vulgar. Just fashionable..." He told her flatly before opening the door, definitely not pouting. But deep down he was a sensitive man, and she really hurt his feelings.
"Heyo, one table please. The usual, but times three, and minus the gasoline for these two." He waved at the familiar waiter like he knew him. The smell was one thing, but looking from inside the food looked absolutely scrumptious.
"Sooooo, what do you think!"
-
Forest
"I said impossible for normal, human beings. I didn't mention the supernatural," Forest said as the young man took off the garish uniform which revealed pristine robes. That somehow did not reek of grease and over processed foods.
Since she was part of the supernatural community herself, she was fully aware (even if she hadn't experienced it herself) that sex could get very weird. Hell, her best friend was her own tentacle rape factory. It was something that terrified Forest and made her friend very proud.
"So, let's go feed the homeless and talk more about paranormal porn," Forest said as she followed him outside, "And maybe you could give me your name, because you know mine and all."
Maybe I can get some answers about this place.
-
Charlotte
Alright, guess we really are treading new ground here.
"Guess the view isn't too bad," Charlotte admitted, stepping back once the catgirl was on her feet, " 'Specially in a city like this. From what I've heard though, they've got all sorts of things up here. Good food, music, casinos, among other entertainments. Suppose we're in the same boat if you've never looked around for yourself, then. Whaddya say we do something about that?"
-
Lily
Lily took a seat at the table, the place didn't really interest her that much no matter how good the food they were serving was, she just wanted a place to sit at. "I wouldn't really mind if he went after me...." She interjected.
"He's very handsome and I think he can handle the ride." The redhead turned to Olga next. "I'm pretty sure he's more interested in banging you to though."
-
Dan
So he strolled on out of the fast food place, halfway near skipping with all the pep in his step. He spun around on his heel to look at her and started moving backwards. "Well, I'm Dan. These handy backup dancers are the Metatrons!" They burst into shades of color before reorienting around his head sort of like a crown. Then he turned back around and returned to his excited little walk.
"So then, whadda you wanna know about this place?"
-
Ananta
She didn't seem to get the cue at all, her head bobbing with professional (well at least to her) nods. "Well I can do fire, water, air, and earth. I could show you any of them if you want!" Earth might not be safe around here though.
-
Sakura Matou
"Ah--" Sakura made a small noise and opened her mouth before closing it again. Bleh. Oh well. That hadn't worked at all. "Hm, sure. That sounds interesting."
Wormy, as oppossed to Sakura, had suddenly gotten very excited at the mention of fire powers. She seemed to be doing some sort of a dance and his mandibles began chittering excitedly. She bobbed up and down in front of Ananta and Sakura, rubbing her soft fur against Sakura and looking at her with a very serious expression. Sakura couldn't help but get caught up in her friend's mood and translated for Ananta. "Wormy was wondering if you could show her the extent of your fire powers. Fire's one of her specialties and she wants to know how you match up."
-
Ananta
Ananta took a quick look around at the question, a frown forming on her face. "Well, this isn't really a good place. Fire spreads really easily and can be a danger to people. I'd need to be in a more secluded area if you wanted to see it, and it would have to be somewhere without anything flammable." But she still eased into fire, her body letting out great amounts of warmth as she was shrouded in the heat haze.
"But I'd be glad to show Wormy!" She followed it up, almost worried that it would be bad if she didn't.
-
Ananta
Ananta took a quick look around at the question, a frown forming on her face. "Well, this isn't really a good place. Fire spreads really easily and can be a danger to people. I'd need to be in a more secluded area if you wanted to see it, and it would have to be somewhere without anything flammable." But she still eased into fire, her body letting out great amounts of warmth as she was shrouded in the heat haze.
"But I'd be glad to show Wormy!" She followed it up, almost worried that it would be bad if she didn't.
Sakura
Sakura nodded. "Yeah, of course. Too many people here." Sakura looked around at all the various normal people. She felt kind of sorry for them, not having powers that they could rely on to keep themselves safe.
Wormy wasn't going to let Ananta's heat outdo hers! Her wing scales began to glow, and it started to get extremely hot. Her wings looked exceptionally pretty as they glistened and sparkled with lights. People were starting to avoid the weird pair. Well, avoid them more than they already had.
Sakura however didn't seem fazed by the extreme heat at all. She simply took Ananta's hand and felt her temperture. "Mmm, that's pretty cool." Then she began to think. "She's pretty competetive, sorry, hahaha." Sakura stroked Wormy's fur affectionately. "I don't know any good places offhand. We could fly around until we find something?"
-
Forest
"Well, nice to meet you Dan and Dan's back up dancers," Forest said as she followed the enthusiastic steps of her guide, "You already knew my name, which I'd chalk up to you being some sort of supernatural yourself."
She resisted the urge to cover herself when she stepped into the daylight, but did slide her hands into her duster's pockets.
She said, "As to what I want to know about this place is what it is, why is it like this, and if there's anyway I can get home."
-
Dan
"Me? Supernatural? I'm absolutely one hundred percent natural. It's just normal for me to know that kind of stuff. Now this place is..." Drum sounds began to emanate from all the Metatrons around him to build up some great suspense. "The Nexus! Who knows why it's like this and unless you're capital G God you're probably not going anywhere anytime soon. Anymore questions?"
-
Ananta
They'd gone out quite a bit to the wilderness, a pretty rocky area near devoid of vegetation to make sure they didn't burn anything to the ground. "Alright! I'll show you everything I got! Just be careful, alright Sakura? The heat can be dangerous if you get to close."
The heat had hit its apex, her form becoming unbearable for normal people to be around. Her entire form shimmered like a mirage, making it hard to tell where she really was even as she stood still. Then she burst into action, fire dancing forth in great streams from her limbs and mouth. A swirling form of fire so quick she almost seemed to be a sphere. Rock ran like water, molten liquid pouring around her as she moved forwards. Then she raised her hand, a grand explosion sending her limb forward and shattering the ground in a display of shattered rock, roaring flame, and a splash of molten stone.
Then she stood up, brushing off her clothes. "So, how was that?"
-
Sakura and Wormy
Sakura clapped, only sweating a little bit. She'd erected a barrier to protect herself from the dangerous levels of heat. She remained floating qbove the ground as she sat in the air. "Hahaha, wow. Just wow. And you can do stuff like that with three other elements as well?
Wormy also chittered, nodding her head approvingly. "Good, good." It chittered at Ananta. "But how about-this!" Suddenly, Wormy turned to the side and flapped her wings, sending her white-hot scales flying forward at unbelievable speeds. All of them shimmered beautifully under the moonlight as they sped towards a nearby boulder. As soon as they contacted the rock, it burst into flames with a mighty explosion, instantly vaporizing it and reducing it into slag. All that remained of the boulder and the rock underneath it was a molten crater, sizzling with heat and slowly solidifying into glass.
-
Ananta
Wow, that was a really strong moth! Ananta leaped over to gently pet Wormy's head. She really wanted to sweep the little thing up into her arms, he looked so soft, but she restrained herself. "He's really strong! Is he some sort of sacred beast? Even most of the magical creatures I know couldn't do something like that without falling over."
-
Forest
Forest gnashed her currently blunt teeth and bit her lip with narrowed eyes.
"Well that's bloody lovely," she said softly before eying Dan. "So . . . Do you know where a vampire vigilante can go get a job?"
I need a place to crash, funds for clothing, make-up, gas . . . At least I have my car, she thought with a sigh.
-
Olga Marie
"It's alright. I've seen better." Olga said with a vauge air of superiority. She scooted away from Lily and was sort of regretting coming here with the two of them. She had a blush on her face as she pointedly ignored Lily's comments, hoping nobody had heard them.
-
Charlotte
Alright, guess we really are treading new ground here.
"Guess the view isn't too bad," Charlotte admitted, stepping back once the catgirl was on her feet, " 'Specially in a city like this. From what I've heard though, they've got all sorts of things up here. Good food, music, casinos, among other entertainments. Suppose we're in the same boat if you've never looked around for yourself, then. Whaddya say we do something about that?"
Gingalain
Gingalain considered this offer for a moment. This woman to some degree appeared to know how to fight, based on the pistols. The Knight could respect some talent in that field. And she did kinda fall on her, which was a bit too awkward to just walk away from.
“Alright, but you’re paying. You did fall on me, after all.”
-
Yukari
"No one has the innate right to do anything. To get rights one needs to seize them for themselves, You are simply what you define yourself as, nothing more and nothing less. This is power, where all power stems from. The will to will, and the knowledge on how to best apply it in any given situation" Yukari matched her glare with a serene smile, she would not get swept away by the heat of the moment.
"Strength is good to possess, but strength without purpose has no meaning, learn to channel it when it's truly needed, sometimes weakness is strength and strength is weakness, it's in knowing that you will become truly strong." She continued calm as ever, tails flapping about without a care in the world.
Ivanna
Ivanna shook her head sadly. This girl didn't understand at all. She wasn't angry. Just sad. The thought of being unenlightened such as her was so depressing it almost brought her to tears.
"You're wrong, Yukari. Only those chosen by God have the right to rule-everybody else is a mere pretender."
-
Ananta
Wow, that was a really strong moth! Ananta leaped over to gently pet Wormy's head. She really wanted to sweep the little thing up into her arms, he looked so soft, but she restrained herself. "He's really strong! Is he some sort of sacred beast? Even most of the magical creatures I know couldn't do something like that without falling over."
Wormy
Wormy made a contented chittering sound that sounded something like a purr. She rubbed up against Ananta, asking for more attention.
"Fufufu, I'm flattered." Sakura replied. "You could say she's something like that. According to legends, her species replaced the sun after a gigantic eruption covered the earth in ash. I raised her from a little larva to what you see today."
"Sylvie and I also have powers too, you know." Sakura made a little pouty face. She wanted to show off too! "Plus, wormy has other attacks as well!"
-
Noel Vermillion
"What kind of place do you come from?" Noel asked, trying to change the topic of the conversation. She didn't want to make this girl feel bad. It wasn't her fault she was from a terrible internetless place!
Auspicious Breeze
"Hmm? Oh!" That she could answer! It made Breeze smile again, and it wasn't even very forced. "Well, I'm from the island of Ys. It's in the middle of the Dreaming Sea, at the southeastern corner of Creation, and ruled by all kinds of scary sorcerers. Though I haven't been back there for... 40 years, I think?"
The wanderer tilted her head and thought about it. "At least. I was busy exploring the rest of the world. I've been in the forests of the East, and walked the deserts in the South, and met some very mean faeries in the frozen North. I was on a pirate crew once out on the Western Ocean for a few weeks!"
Then she sighed. "And I had to walk everywhere that wasn't on a boat." Horses had never liked her. Or camels. Or those giant wolf things. Really anything that she could ride hated her for some reason.
Noel
"Mmmmm. Sounds nice. About 99% of my world is currently uninhabitable, so there's not really much to explore." Not that she'd ever really wanted to, though.
"Didn't you ever get homesick, though?"
-
Charlotte
"Alright then!" the gunslinger's eyes lighting up a bit as she grabbed hold of Ging's hand and led her off towards the nearest source of bright flashing lights, "Suppose that's a fair trade."
Sure, it did mean that she'd probably be going hunting again a bit sooner than expected. Still, it was nice to pretend that thought hadn't occurred to her, and it didn't bother her much anyway. Probably best to keep the catgirl away from that as much as she could manage, at least for the moment.
-
Noel
"Mmmmm. Sounds nice. About 99% of my world is currently uninhabitable, so there's not really much to explore." Not that she'd ever really wanted to, though.
"Didn't you ever get homesick, though?"
Auspicious Breeze
What a sad world. At least Noel was somewhere nicer, it sounded like. Her question made Breeze smile a sad smile and shake her head. "The people who made it home passed a long time ago. I wasn't really 'homesick' so much as 'sick of home' after that."
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Yes, this place doesn't seem to have any consistent rules for how things work", Sakura replied. "As far as I can tell, it seems like everyone just follows the rules of the world they came from. Certainly neither of us have noticed anything different in our magic since we arrived."
Shirou, meanwhile, looked at the man quizzically.
"So, how did you obtain your power? Were you born with it, or did you receive it later in life? And, how do you use it?" he replied, anxious to find out more about the man and determine whether he was a potential ally or a potential enemy.
-
Dan
"There are some Elite people somewhere around here. You sign on with them to get jobs and other sort of things that make getting cash easier. You're looking pretty good for a vampire though. Not immediately combusting, don't look like a withered corpse, there are worse things to be." He shuddered a bit. There were some really, really ugly vampires. Like, totally hideous. Unlovable by anything that had eyes.
-
Forest
Forest's left eyebrow went up, but the right remained stationary at the "You're looking pretty good for a vampire though," comment.
Wonder how he'd respond if he found out that all vampires where I come from border on "supernaturally attractive" in some shape or form, she thought.
"Well, I'm glad you don't think I'm hideous. So look for Elite people or something . . . That actually sounds a bit classiest if I say so myself," Forest said, "And trade secret on why I'm not bursting in flames."
-
Gingalain
“Considering the fact that it’s pretty hard to get to this place, I can imagine that most of it isn’t an overflowing tourist trap, but then again, how does a casino stay in business in such a small community...?”
The knight’s mind wandered as she was being dragged towards the very attractions themselves, even though her questions would probably be answered anyway once she saw them.
-
Lance
"A warm bed won't fill your cold heart in the morning. I'm just a lonely priest looking for love and a fatter wallet." He sighed before showing the waiter a card. He nodded and walked back. "Relax honey, believe it or not even I have standards."
He pointed to the two convenient passenger belts near the seats."Well, I suggest you buckle up the belt or something." Just what could he mean, why would you need one at a restaurant. Was he crazy or something?
The waiter came back with three menus. On it was a large selection of items. But the strangest thing was the title. All you can beat, arena bbq buffet.
Before that could be answered, a hole opened beneath a table next to theirs, reeling the tables, waiting guests and chairs downwards like an amusement park ride. If you didn't know any better, you'd think they were being sucked straight into hell.
And then it was their turn, and so they fell...
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Yes, this place doesn't seem to have any consistent rules for how things work", Sakura replied. "As far as I can tell, it seems like everyone just follows the rules of the world they came from. Certainly neither of us have noticed anything different in our magic since we arrived."
Shirou, meanwhile, looked at the man quizzically.
"So, how did you obtain your power? Were you born with it, or did you receive it later in life? And, how do you use it?" he replied, anxious to find out more about the man and determine whether he was a potential ally or a potential enemy.
Kaze
“Well, I was born with it, but I didn’t actually know that until a couple of years ago. Apparently it was to make sure I was mature enough to handle it. It came with a bit of social baggage because I wasn’t really the only one to find out about my abilities. I traveled to see more of the world I didn’t know about, and I found out that a lot of people seek the help of the one who blessed me.” Kaze chuckles and adds, “Well, who would I be if I hadn’t expressed my gratitude for such a blessing by helping them for her?”
-
Ananta
It was just like home! She was pretty uncertain before, but this place wasn't that strange in the end. Even if everyone didn't have powers there was always a decent amount that did. "That all sounds pretty interesting, but is there anything else you want to do? I do not have a single idea left of what to do." Rubbing the back of her neck as her powers were dismissed.
-
Lilly
"What's that even supposed to mean?" She replied to the lazy priest, however her attention was really on something else entirely.
The redhead eyed the suspicious menu with a glare. There was something very fishy about that title, it definitely said beat and not eat. And what was that about an arena? She was going to voice some very rude complaints when the floor started moving.
Reacting quickly, the spirit leapt backwards, out of the way of the crazy train to hell.
"That's it, I'm outta here." Lily dashed for the exit and flung the doors open with a defiant push.
-
Dan
He nodded all emptyheadedly for a bit just so show he was listening. That was just the polite thing to do, wasn't it? But then curiosity came over him real quick as he spun around on his heel. "So, are you thirsty or anything? I've always kinda wanted to get bitten by a non morally ambiguous vampire."
-
Forest
Dan's comment earned both eyebrows raised at the same time.
Forest blinked at him and asked, "You want me to bite you?"
Don't tell him that you're almost always hungry because you really don't feed like you should and if someone is going to offer me their blood and they don't smell like disease . . . I'm going to act on it.
"There are . . . pleasurable side effects, but you might need a change of underwear."
-
Dan
He yanked down the collar of his robe to show off his neck and everything, easier for biting, yknow? "Nah, that's no big deal." Dan got a bit closer so he could do some real good whispering. "Don't got anything between my legs. Nada."
-
Forest
The blonde blinked as Dan revealed his throat to her. Her indigo eyes traced over the column and locked on to the slow and steady beat under the skin. He moved closer to her and whispered.
She blinked at his confession and then whispered back, "How do you get rid of biological wastes then? Which makes me wonder if I should even drink from you. Or rather could drink from you."
-
Dan
"I just guess this body is really efficient. Top notch quality stuff here. You'll be fine! You can even drain me dry as a husk if you want, I'll barely feel it." It's not like he particularly wanted to get husked out but unless she was really, really fast it probably wouldn't be an issue. Even if she sucked him dry in a second and he actually died well, that wasn't a big deal either. Forest seemed like a thirsty gal and going around fighting while thirsty was just terrible.
-
Forest
He didn't smell bad, and anyone undrinkable always smelled off.
"Well thank you," Forest said before one hand carefully tilted his head back while the other rested on his shoulder. Red filled her vision as she felt her canines lengthen into throbbing fangs. Her small tongue flickered out, soft and delicately wet, and laved the line of his pulse. Then ever so gently she sank her fangs into the pulse of his life.
It was a razor kiss; sharp and soft at the same time, a mixture of pleasure and pain that was maddening to most.
At the first rush of hot, thick, sweet, coppery life Forest felt as if she had gotten struck by lightning. Pure power rippled through her, filling her with warmth and life. She thrummed with it as she clutched him and began to drink.
-
Dan
"O-ohhhhhhh. That hits the spot real nice." There were better things, far better things than getting his blood drank out of his juice pouch body, but this wasn't bad either. Dan was getting a bit lightheaded, but immediately felt better in the next instant. He just seemed to have more and more blood to give despite being paler than a bedsheet's ghost.
-
Forest
The vampire had to agree with Dan.
It was indeed nice. Better than nice. She was filled with warmth, life, and power. Every inch of her thrummed with it. It was as if she could reach out and crush the moon with her hands.
There was more than that though.
There was an ache that had nothing to do with blood welling deep from within. An ache that wanted to be filled, defiled, worshiped, and pleasured. When she removed her fangs she realized she was shaking ever so slightly. Wetness was starting to seep from her as her mind remembered the erotic slide show that the Metatrons had displayed earlier.
She licked the wound close before moving away slightly.
"Bloody hell," she whispered with a shudder.
-
Lilly
"What's that even supposed to mean?" She replied to the lazy priest, however her attention was really on something else entirely.
The redhead eyed the suspicious menu with a glare. There was something very fishy about that title, it definitely said beat and not eat. And what was that about an arena? She was going to voice some very rude complaints when the floor started moving.
Reacting quickly, the spirit leapt backwards, out of the way of the crazy train to hell.
"That's it, I'm outta here." Lily dashed for the exit and flung the doors open with a defiant push.
Olga Marie
Olga leapt out as soon as it began to decend, leaping away nimbly. "What the hell, Lance?!?" She cried out, glowering at him.
-
Ananta
It was just like home! She was pretty uncertain before, but this place wasn't that strange in the end. Even if everyone didn't have powers there was always a decent amount that did. "That all sounds pretty interesting, but is there anything else you want to do? I do not have a single idea left of what to do." Rubbing the back of her neck as her powers were dismissed.
Sakura
Sakura pouted for real this time. Her cheeks puffed out slightly before she recomposed herself. "Ummm, I'm not sure. Probably go back to town, first. We could hit up some clubs or grab some cash fulfilling some bounties?" Sakura stroked her own chin thoughtfully. "Or maybe explore one of the more run down districts? I heard there's some super vampire somewhere."
-
Dan
He wiggled his eyebrows a bit. "Not too shabby, huh? I might be paler than a ghost but the blood is still nice! But uh, do ya need a hooker or something? You're looking a bit thirsty in a whole different sense right now, and you know I can't do much about that."
-
Forest
"Not too shabby at all," Forest said before her cheeks flushed red at Dan's astute observation about her current condition.
"I'd never gone trolling for hookers though . . . I mean, it's been a while . . ." Forest then chuckled. "Not that I have to worry about STDs or unwanted pregnancies or . . . Maybe I should have some goddamn fun for once!"
-
Lance
???????????????????????????????????????????????????
The priest vaulted out of the hole after em and scratched his head at the really dumb question.
"Huuh? That's my line. Weren't we gonna eat?"
He pointed down the hole like it was pretty obvious, which it was.
"...the food's down there."
-
Lily
The redhead whipped around, her trenchcoat billowing out from the air flow of her sudden movement. Burnt charcoal, that's the smell most fitting to describe this, and that just so happened to be the smell coating them all. Then it ignited, a red hot fiery blaze centered around Lily. Her black, no crimson red now, soullless orbs were glaring at the priest, looking at him like the beast he was.
"Do I look like I wanna go on a fucking hunt, you pigminded Neanderthal?." Lily took a deep breathe as she tried to maintain a semblence of composure. The crimson flames receeded a tiny bit as she spoke up once more. "I understand controlling your primal urges may be hard for.... Someone of your intellectual standing. But please be mindful you're in the company of ladies..... Although I suppose that concept is beyond a mere simpleton like you, So I shouldn't expect too much."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou smiled at the man's words, always happy to find someone else who was as dedicated to helping others as he was.
"That's good to hear", he said. "It's always nice to find someone else who enjoys helping others."
"As for us, magic in our world is something that you're born with. I've always wanted to help others, but my magic is unusual and my family isn't a traditional one", he continued, a momentary look of sadness coming over Sakura's face at the mention of traditional families. "So, I've only recently learned what I was capable of doing."
Then, Sakura spoke up, a sad look on her face.
"My family was a more traditional one, but I wasn't the heir, so I was given away to another family, whose magic I'm not well-suited to, and their ..training was ..not very good", she said, obviously uncomfortable with what she was discussing. "So, whilst I have a lot of potential, I'm limited in what I can do. But, I want to help Senpai save people, so I'm trying my best!"
-
Lance
"...But if you don't wanna can't you just watch?" He rubbed the back of his head in confusion, like it was obvious. Which it was, obviously.
-
Noel
"Mmmmm. Sounds nice. About 99% of my world is currently uninhabitable, so there's not really much to explore." Not that she'd ever really wanted to, though.
"Didn't you ever get homesick, though?"
Auspicious Breeze
What a sad world. At least Noel was somewhere nicer, it sounded like. Her question made Breeze smile a sad smile and shake her head. "The people who made it home passed a long time ago. I wasn't really 'homesick' so much as 'sick of home' after that."
Noel Vermillion
"Mmmm, I see." Noel didn't probe any further than that. They'd just met, after all. It sounded like she also had some serious baggage weighing her down. "Mmmmm. Well, I hope you find the Nexus to be to your liking." She said awkardly.
-
Dan
"Exactly! You should treat yourself every once and a while. No one else is really going to do it if you won't." He gave Forest a few affirming pats on the back and a confident smile. "Besides, I'm feeling pretty damn generous too. I wouldn't mind lending you some cash if you want a real expensive one."
-
Forest
Forest raised her eyebrow as Dan patted her on the back.
Then she laughed before looking at him. "Honestly, I wouldn't need to pay. I should be able to seduce someone if I wanted to," she replied before frowning. "Honestly, I generally have people who try to accost me most of the time."
-
Charlotte
"Two options for that, really," Charlotte said, continuing to drag her newest acquaintance along, "Either there's more people coming up here than ya think, or this place caters to whales. Well, o' course there's always good old under the table deals that could be keeping this place afloat, but ya know, that goes without saying."
Upon arriving at their destination, fairly obviously a casino, it seemed that there might have been some credence to the whale theory, judging by the pots at some of the tables, "Huh. Alright, then. Let's start small and work our way up then."
Still, if anything, the lights and shiny things intensified inside the building, flashing displays and bright lights beckoning to anyone who stared too long.
-
Noel Vermillion
"Mmmm, I see." Noel didn't probe any further than that. They'd just met, after all. It sounded like she also had some serious baggage weighing her down. "Mmmmm. Well, I hope you find the Nexus to be to your liking." She said awkardly.
Auspicious Breeze
She winked. "Well, I met you - so far I'd say I like it plenty!"
-
Olga Marie
"Pffft." Olga let out a small laugh at how the small girl next to her savagely laid into Lance. Of course, she was one hundred percent correct. "I have absolutely no interest in doing anything of the sort, and nor does Lily. We simply desire to go to a high quality establishment where we can relax, eat some good food, and most importantly, relax. As we're not barbarians, we don't have any interest in killing monsters for dinner."
-
Lily
"Exactly!"
Lily pointed at him dramatically, a small virtually harmless ball of fire shot out at him, travelling down her arm before being launched at the priest.
"So you gotta take us to a real restaurant and buy us whatever we want, it's the least you can do after dragging us here and pretending to be a good guide." She smirked vicariously, this poor fool didn't know what he was in for. She'd make sure to drain his wallet as much as possible.
-
Lance
The cowboy blinked blankly, the fireball causing black ash to cover his face, but it didn't bother him really. More importantly, he ended up understanding. He looked absolutely frustrated and put his fist on his forehead as he reflected on what he'd done.
"I see, that makes sense. Damn, sorry about that." He clenched his teeth visibly at that, if he was mad it was only at himself. Indeed, it did make sense. So he did the one thing he could do. Making them walk some other place was just rude, so he decided he'd take care of everything himself.
"You two better sit back and relax. I got this."
And with that, he jumped down the hole and dashed down the arena pit at bullet speed. You could hear the place shake a little for a second or two, and some really loud impact noises. J-just what was going on down there?
"Just give me one minute!" You could faintly hear him down there.
-
Lighthart Swordhaven
The former general had found herself in a strange land for some time.
Looking to gather some information on her location, she reached the peak of the highest structure in the city and observed the world down below. She looked at the world, from the strange chariots being ridden to the minuscule denizens no larger than ants from where she stood. Disappointing, that was the most she could give this strange haven. It was as if a child had connected an array of puzzle pieces from different boxes, neglecting whether they even fit in the first place.
Yes, this setting lacked unity. Even for a fleeting dream, this wouldn't do.
"...This world is too small. The sun is just on par with me." She narrowed her eyes and sighed in disappointment, letting out a deep breath. Aye, it felt small too, and the way her body was now made it feel all the more constraining. And yet, even now she could find solace in the heavenly eye shining down on the world.
When she watched the sun make its ascent upon the sky, it reminded her of just how great she was. If a maiden stared at her reflection in the mirror every morning, then the sun was the closest thing to a mirror she could get. Its brilliance was only a reflection to hers.
And realizing that, a shining emerald green flickered in her eyes along with the ghost of a mighty smile. This city was small, pitiful even, but it was what she had. Therefore it was more than enough. "I guess it won't be so bad after all. I'll need to learn more about this place."
And thus, the great hero made her descent from the highest peak of the skyscraper.
As she walked across the streets, she noticed the smell of food and the masses gathering in a single space. Intriguing, was this a foreign tavern? She had not eaten much since the first few days of her pilgrimage. Her journey had lasted months, and yet now she found something more complex than remnants of ancient civilisation, and with that came the promise of nourishment.
Her blonde mane floated freely behind her as she stepped forth and opened the gate of the McDondon widely with her two hands, grinning triumphantly. People turned to her, some in awe others fearfully. No matter what, it was impossible not to notice the towering woman and her proud, brilliant aura.
"I have arrived to feast!" She roared mightily and walked up to the counter, instinctively deducting that was where she could make her request, and taking note of the strange machinery and designs surrounding her. Intriguing, how intriguing...
"I desire no less than what the commoners of this place nourish themselves upon. Cease whatever foolishness you are up to and feed me properly, that I command!" She grinned wolfishly as she made her command, not knowing who to ask for and therefore declaring her intentions to all.
-
Olga Marie
Olga nodded alongside the small girl. Yes yes. She was absolutely correct. He should take them out and buy them dinner. It seemed very reasonable to Marie after all the annoying crap Lance had put her through. Them through.
Olga frowned as he jumped into the hole, though.
"Let's ditch him if he takes more than 30 seconds." She said to Lily.
-
Noel Vermillion
"Mmmm, I see." Noel didn't probe any further than that. They'd just met, after all. It sounded like she also had some serious baggage weighing her down. "Mmmmm. Well, I hope you find the Nexus to be to your liking." She said awkardly.
Auspicious Breeze
She winked. "Well, I met you - so far I'd say I like it plenty!"
Noel Vermillion
"..." Noel blushed a bit and kept walking, leading breeze towards a resistration building.
-
Lily
The crimson red flame receeded as the object of her ire disappeared through the gates of hell, into the depths of the unknown darkness lurking beneath them.
Lily turned to look at Olga, the girl was already looking at her for guidance, that only made her an easy target. "No, we should ditch him now, just look what his first choice was, that pigminded neanderthal, is not only moronic, he is also as poor as a flea. A lady of your standing deserves far better suitors."
-
Lily
The crimson red flame receeded as the object of her ire disappeared through the gates of hell, into the depths of the unknown darkness lurking beneath them.
Lily turned to look at Olga, the girl was already looking at her for guidance, that only made her an easy target. "No, we should ditch him now, just look what his first choice was, that pigminded neanderthal, is not only moronic, he is also as poor as a flea. A lady of your standing deserves far better suitors."
Olga Marie
"Heh. I wasn't even considering him as even a friend in the first place." Olga said as she began to walk away. "If I was being extremely generous I would have to describe him as an annoying acquaintance. Do you have any money, Lily? I know a place but it's a little bit expensive."
-
Lily
"Of course I have money, do I look like a barbarian to you?" Lily replied jokingly as she followed Olga to wherever she was leading. Th redhead also reached for one of the pockets in her coat and extracted a wallet. it was clearly filled to the brim with cash, like it was about to pop from the sheer value of all that money.
Money procured in the most honourable of ways, looting that monster's bar. The memory of it brought a smile to her face, she kinda wished she could do it all over again.
-
Olga Marie
"Hm hm. Good." Olga smiled. She wouldn't have to pay for her, it seemed. "What sort of food are you craving right now. I'll be happy as long as I can get a drink, so I'll be fine with whatever you want."
-
? ? ? ?
"Yep! Wow, what a coincidence. I suuuure am thirsty myself!" A cheery voice called behind them, one that had nothing to do with the guy they ditched. Oh no no, this one was different and yet so familiar.
Behind them, was none other than...
A cheerful orca.
-
Lily
That voice, she stopped in her tracks as she heard it. It couldn't possibly be after what had happened, after how he'd run away with his tails between his legs. But that was how it was, as she confirmed when she turned around and saw his unpleasant visage.
"Remember that monster I told you about Olga? The one that tried to eat me.... That's him." The girl with red hair said while pointing at the Orca.
-
Noel Vermillion
"..." Noel blushed a bit and kept walking, leading breeze towards a registration building.
Auspicious Breeze
And with that reaction, Breeze was happy. Happy enough that when they got to the place with the paperwork she only sighed in frustration instead of despair. "Uuu. Why do they need this much paper for it...?"
-
Kaze
“Well, it’s good to see that you’re making the best of your situation despite what may have happened in the past,” Kaze said to Sakura once she was finished. “And it looks like I may be in a situation similar to yours,” he says to Shirou. “I’m not exactly very impressive when it comes to using my blessings, compared to my fellow Scions. And since I’ve only found out recently about my nature, I can only use what she gave me... or he, depending on her mood,” Kaze says with a nostalgic grin.
-
Lily
That voice, she stopped in her tracks as she heard it. It couldn't possibly be after what had happened, after how he'd run away with his tails between his legs. But that was how it was, as she confirmed when she turned around and saw his unpleasant visage.
"Remember that monster I told you about Olga? The one that tried to eat me.... That's him." The girl with red hair said while pointing at the Orca.
Olga Marie
Olga glared at the disgusting chimera and frowned, her spear suddenly appearing in her hand. "Is that so? Why would he be so foolish as to show up once more, however?"
-
Dan
He brought his hands together in delight. Then Dan performed a clap, the most perfect clap in all Creation. It resonated across the street like a celestial hymn more lovely than a chorus of angels and resounded over the rest of the general noise. It brightened days, cleared out stuffy ears, and was generally just great. "That's excellent! We should be able to find a partner for you easily. Now then, are you into swords or sheaths? Both? Sword-sheaths? What's your taste her?"
-
Hannah
Growing up with money did pretty terrible things to people. It was far from the worst thing Hannah's parents had ever given her, but it was the only one she could really flaunt in front of normal people. The room she was in right now would be a perfect example if she ever let normal people inside. It was more of a warehouse that her family owned, dark and windowless and fitted with limestone floors and pillars wiped clean by hand.
Using magic to do it would have defiled its purity, and that would defeat the point. That was to be the catalyst for the outsider Hannah was planning to summon. The ritual circle had been meticulously carved into the floor described the manner of creature the sorceress desired: something strong and pure and good. A creature of martial prowess that could protect her. Something that would be different from her family.
From herself.
Something she could trust.
"▅▅"
Two words in the dead tongue of Kish, their weight pressing upon the world. The air bent as if from a distance on a hot day. It filled with the stench of sulfur while steam rose from the indentations on the floor. She felt the sickening warmth from it against her skin, which was almost entirely bare from her ritual garb. She ignored the feeling and opened her lips to continue.
"▅▅, ▅▅▅▅ ▅▅!"
The voice of a demon echoed between the pillars as she lifted her arm above the circle. A knife held in the other hand slashed across her wrist, and she endured it with little more than a gritting of the teeth. A thick ichor dribbled onto the ground as blue eyes turned a deep sea black.
Corruption burning purity to offend its champion. Words to herald their arrival. Her father would beat her if she knew what her daughter was doing now. It would not be the first time, though it would be the first she did not welcome.
"▅▅▅▅!"
Hannah pushed those thoughts aside with a harsh bark of Akkadian, and swiped her bloodied arm across her field of vision with a glare. The circle began to waver, white giving way to the utter darkness of the beyond. A benighted disk of malevolence called for the champion to smite it. A mad grin spread across the sorceress' face as she felt completion come upon her. Soon, she would have her familiar...!
...
...
Nothing happened. Her face fell in confusion. The circle reached out with tentacles from right out of the more private parts of her DVD collection and dragged her abruptly by her ankles into the portal.
"Waah!"
-------------------------
And then, she was tossed flat on her face on a sidewalk. "... oww..." the cambion whined in dismay.
-
Lucy
Where to find these troublesome woman? Going by the description she had gotten, that girl was bound to attract attention to herself sooner or later, so for now the best action was just to walk around aimlessly. Sooner or later the enlightened path would bring her to the end of the journey.
She was growing restless however, perhaps a change in scenery was in order, but where to? Perhaps that floating island district she'd caught sight off would be a good place? Lucy was just about to will herself over when tragedy struck.
"Waaaaah!"
Her face made contact with the ground, her hat tumbled away from her miserable form, as if making a statement, rejecting her who was a failure of a master. What had happaned?..... Something had slammed into her from above. No someone.
"Hey get off me or I wil teach you the wrath of God!" The only hand she could lift from her current position made was what supposed to be threatening gestures, but it only made her look even more pathetic given her current disposition.
-
Ananta
Ananta brushed her hands off before bending over much to Sakura's delight and slammed them into the ground. Tightly gripping the earth, she slipped into the fitting style as dirt rose up and seemingly fused with her flesh. Then with a heave she tore two massive boulders bigger than cars out from the ground. "Hey Sakura, can you climb up onto one of these? If we're going home practicing my training at the same time would be ideal."
-
Lighthart
*crunch*
The golden french fry crackled under the hero's bite, to which she hummed triumphantly. This texture and flavor were utterly foreign to her, but this simple meal of potato was as humble as it was delectable. To think even here, people could work so ingenuously with such limited ingredients, naught but salt, lard and potato, it was astonishing in its own right.
"Hahaha. Amazing..!"
And that thing they called a ham burger. She could hardly taste ham in it, though she did find traces of bacon. That too was hardly unpleasant, and she took yet another gluttonous bite out of her fifth burger. This might look like the act of a gluttonous animal, and the way she was tasting each flavor so greedily was nothing short of astonishing. But from her, the image was nothing short but spectacular grace, the noble partaking of unhealthy indulgence off a large fast-food take-out bag.
And all of a sudden, she witnessed something incredible, something as ridiculous as it was astonishing. Did her eyes deceive her? No, that would be absurd. Hmph, it seemed even here children were as lively as ever. That... thing had crashed on that lady so ridiculously, she could hardly believed what had occurred.
She came to their aid with an imposing gait, though she did not stop to partake in her meal one bit and nothing short of Ragnarok would make her consider such a thing.
Those sticks they called french fries were simply divine. She simply picked up the bloody child gently, hastening the other's request.
"What pathetic ail could cause you to look so miserable?" She asked the newcomer curiously, as if she expected it to be able to give some form of response.
-
Hannah
... well, the voice would explain why Hannah didn't have even more places to bleed from. She let out a groan of frustration, and tried clumsily to get off from whomever she fell on. It didn't work quite right, but then someone else picked her up. "Uuuh." She shook her head, and grabbed at her arm a bit to stem the blood flow. "I-I am fine, thank you."
She insistently got back on her own feet, and looked around for her bag.
It was hurled through the closing portal along her with book, and was about to smack her rescuer in the head.
-
Lucy
"Why is this happening to me?" Lcy cried out, a great deal of frustration clear as day in her voice. At least the imbecill who had used her sacred body as cushion had moved away. alas freedom awaited...
She stood up triumphantly...
Only for the bag to come hurling out of the portal and smack her right in the face sending her tumbling to her doom once more.
"Nooooooo! This is beneath me. Michael is that you? IT'S YOU ISN'T IT!" Her frantic tone grew louder and louder until it became a dreadful scream, a scream of pure anguish.
-
Lighthart
Ow. She noted nonchalantly as the book bonked her harmlessly on the head, bouncing off only for her to catch it. It wasn't really out of pain or anything more than a courtesy. She went through the trouble of reaching for the bag as well, and looked at the white haired girl with nothing short of pity. "Motley ill suits you, I suggest you cease this buffoonery." She scolded the puffy haired girl calmly before turning to the bleeding one and handing her the bag and book.
"I believe these are yours. Are you sure you do not require bandages? I have no desire to see you amputated for an unfortunate infection." She told her with glimmering eyes and a powerful smile, towering over the girl with her great mane fluttering behind her.
"It is not every day that girls fall from the heavens. Even for the stork, this is most unusual..." She pondered to herself, though she did expect an answer.
-
Hannah
"Thank you," she said to her rescuer with a grateful smile. She would take a better look when she wasn't losing blood. The sorceress ignored the question of bandages and the large ham her bag had struck with a muttered 'sorry', reached into her bag and pulled some out with a moment's thought for them and began to wrap them up.
When she looked back up... and up... Hannah realized what she'd been missing. A whistle went past her lips. "Hello, ma'am. Do not worry about me; I have this under control."
-
Lucy
It was almost enough to make her bawl like a newborn baby, oh how cruel the world had become. She stood up slowly, no thanks to arrogant saviour who was not one, not not now, perhaps in the future or in the past, but not now. It was an unfortunate affair, she brushed the dust away from her military style uniform, an almost cartoonish amount billowing out like a smoke a cloud, perhaps owing to her nature, that of a larger than life being.
Her eyes narrowed as she realized what was missing, her hat was gone, now her hair had nothing to carry up, her image was incomplete, perhaps this was fate.
"I see only buffoon here and that is the one who stands by idly when disaster strikes, content to comment on the woes from yet take no action of their own. That is how evil spreads it's wings. Know that you're courting the darkness with your inaction."
-
Lighthart
"Hardly." She spared a glance at the white haired woman before turning to the other one. This was starting to grow bothersome, she had better things to entertain than inane ramblings that did not apply to her or the now. Instead, she smiled warmly to the one who was patching herself up.
"You seem like an intelligent lass. I am ashamed to admit it, but I have found myself in this strange place for some time. I was wondering if you could tell me where this is, or guide me to find that answer. I will handsomely reward you for your assistance." She declared truly, laying her fist on her breast and slightly bowing out of politeness.
-
Hannah
Was this woman she'd landed on trying to make her feel guilty? "Darkness, you say? What an intriguing notion... but I do apologize for landing on you." Hannah supposed she owed the strange woman that much. But nothing more.
She winced as she pulled tight on the bandages, and held her arm out to the one asking her a question. "I will do my best to find out where we are if you help me tie this off."
-
Lucy
"It seems I have found my purpose here." She have the bandaged girl a pat on the head, as comical as it may seem to get one from someone shorter she did it anyway. "Rest assured those wounds will no longer burden you." As ridiculous as it may sound, the words were true, a relief spread through Hannah's body, the lingering sense of pain gone now.
Then Lucy turned to the tallest of the three finding herself needing to look up to be cordial, not a thing she enjoyed particularly well. Her white puffy hair swung freely with her movement, yes her mane was like an untethered beast. "This place is one full of misery, the end of all roads, yet the start of a new journey. They call it the Nexus.... I suppose the world feudal society would most suffice to describe this, yet that is not entirely correct. I find it troublesome to not be able to convey what makes this place special."
-
Ananta
Ananta brushed her hands off before bending over much to Sakura's delight and slammed them into the ground. Tightly gripping the earth, she slipped into the fitting style as dirt rose up and seemingly fused with her flesh. Then with a heave she tore two massive boulders bigger than cars out from the ground. "Hey Sakura, can you climb up onto one of these? If we're going home practicing my training at the same time would be ideal."
Sakura
Sakura's eyes practically glistened as she gazed upon Ananta's butt. This girl really has an amazing body. she began to fantasize about how nice it would be to take her home and have a go with her...
She wondered if it would jiggle if she smacked it.
Sakura cocked her head at her question. "Yeah, I can climb up, but there are easier ways to get on. She smiled at Ananta mischeviously. She'd finally get to show off! After a second, Sakura disappeared instantly into thin air, now standing upon the large rock. "Ehehe. So what are you going to do with these?"
-
Ananta
Oh, teleportation? A bit of amazement flashed in Ananta's eyes. Only really powerful sorcerers could do things like that. "That is amazing, Sakura! I can only do this right now." Her foot slammed against the ground and tore up another massive chunk of earth before she hurtled it into the air with an upwards kick. Then she tossed the other two as well and began perfectly juggling the three boulders, walking forward as she did so.
-
Ananta
Oh, teleportation? A bit of amazement flashed in Ananta's eyes. Only really powerful sorcerers could do things like that. "That is amazing, Sakura! I can only do this right now." Her foot slammed against the ground and tore up another massive chunk of earth before she hurtled it into the air with an upwards kick. Then she tossed the other two as well and began perfectly juggling the three boulders, walking forward as she did so.
Sakura
"Hahaha, it's not as impressive as what you're doing." A voice behind Ananta said as she suddenly teleported behind the girl. The taller girl stood behind her watching the impressive feat of juggling. She was kind of afraid to touch her and risk distracting her.
"It's kind of like watching a fighting pokemon exhibition." She marveled. "Did you ever enter a tournement?"
-
Lily
That voice, she stopped in her tracks as she heard it. It couldn't possibly be after what had happened, after how he'd run away with his tails between his legs. But that was how it was, as she confirmed when she turned around and saw his unpleasant visage.
"Remember that monster I told you about Olga? The one that tried to eat me.... That's him." The girl with red hair said while pointing at the Orca.
Olga Marie
Olga glared at the disgusting chimera and frowned, her spear suddenly appearing in her hand. "Is that so? Why would he be so foolish as to show up once more, however?"
Willy
"Huh. Wow, so that's what you go on saying about me these days? Jeez..." He shook his head and rubbed his hair like he was in pain, but his smile was just as friendly.
"Yeah yeah, I miiiight have tried that. What'd you have done if someone broke your best customer's arm and beat the crap outta him, then left without paying? She broke my whole place and looted it, chased all my customers away, broke my throat and ribs so badly that I thought I was gonna die, and she didn't even tip."
He stretched painfully, without a single trace of hostility despite the horrible revelation. Either he got over it or it didn't bother him that much to begin with, but then why come here or even bring it up?
"Oh wow. Are you THE Olgamarie? Damn, sorry for popping in rudely like that. If i knew better, I'd have introduced myself from the getgo! Name's Willy, I am so sorry for rudely interrupting you!" He bowed eagerly like a cheery kid, but with the lazy expression of someone who almost lost all of his blood ten minutes ago. "You shouldn't associate with bad people like her though. Nothing good will come out of that!"
-
Lily
"Oh really, that's on you for being pathetically weak. You're the one who tried biting my freaking arm off after I helped you with that pileup tsk tsk...." She shook her head in dissapointment. "An for the record, you're the one who trashed the bar, after the grim reality of having lost to a little girl caught up to you... And you, you couldn't take it and lashed out at your stuff.
She chcukled at that, it was amusing memory after all. "Then finally you refused to serve me and ran away like a coward with your tail bewteen your legs. I guess you've never heard about fostering nice healthy costumer relationship, cause that sure as hell ain't how you do it. A shitshow, from beginning to end."
-
Lucy
"It seems I have found my purpose here." She have the bandaged girl a pat on the head, as comical as it may seem to get one from someone shorter she did it anyway. "Rest assured those wounds will no longer burden you." As ridiculous as it may sound, the words were true, a relief spread through Hannah's body, the lingering sense of pain gone now.
Then Lucy turned to the tallest of the three finding herself needing to look up to be cordial, not a thing she enjoyed particularly well. Her white puffy hair swung freely with her movement, yes her mane was like an untethered beast. "This place is one full of misery, the end of all roads, yet the start of a new journey. They call it the Nexus.... I suppose the world feudal society would most suffice to describe this, yet that is not entirely correct. I find it troublesome to not be able to convey what makes this place special."
Hannah
She felt the surge of holy power rise up from the person next to her, and her eyes widened in a moment of panic. It passed when she couldn't react in time to stop her, and she felt a disgusting sensation crawl its way beneath her skin. To feel something so antithetical to her existence was just... distasteful. But it didn't hurt her, and that was something new to Hannah.
It left her blinking and moving her redundantly bandaged arm to test it. "Huh. You are a healer then? Impressive." The sorceress nodded to the one who healed her, and began to unwrap the bandages. "An interdimensional nexus of some sort? That would explain why my portal led here... but not why it did not act as intended."
She looked from the healer to the woman who had caught her. "That was sufficiently vague as to draw my interest. Speaking of interest... my name is Hannah." She nodded.
-
Forest
Dan's clap rang through the vampire's sensitive ears and played havoc with her ear drums. She cringed with a grimace before looking at the unusual person.
"By 'sword' and 'sheath' you're meaning penis and vagina right? I like men," Forest said as she was able to clear the ringing from her ears.
-
Lighthart
The great general blinked, only to laugh thunderously at what had been shown to her. From the child's audacious request to the white haired one's wondrous display, she was glad to have found such a brilliant place. At this rate, she might just find someone worthy to reflect her own radiance upon.
"Hahahahaha! So you do have some use after all. How wonderful! What astonishing healcraft." She exclaimed with a dramatic gesture, as if invigorated. Her smile grew as wide as the sun, revealing a set of hungry canines.
"It seems you shan't need a cloth to seal your wound. What a shame, I was feeling generous." She ended up pouting with a sigh, but not without a well natured smile. Surging forth with a brilliant light, she took a regal step and closed the distance between the two. In a single motion she grabbed hold of her chin with two soft fingers, lifting her face up so she may look into the child's eyes.
"Hannah.. That is a fine name. I am lord Lighthart Swordhaven of the Leon's sun." For as fiercely as she named herself and looked into the girl, her grip was astonishingly tender. She was not so callous as to force herself upon another, but sometimes beautiful things are meant to be beholden from up close. If she so willed it, she may even break free. That she would allow.
-
Noel Vermillion
"..." Noel blushed a bit and kept walking, leading breeze towards a registration building.
Auspicious Breeze
And with that reaction, Breeze was happy. Happy enough that when they got to the place with the paperwork she only sighed in frustration instead of despair. "Uuu. Why do they need this much paper for it...?"
Noel
"Huh? It's a pretty normal amount of paper though?" She asked questioningly.
-
Dan
"Yeah yeah, those things. Well if we got preference we should probably head over then. There's a club over yonder, a few demons but nothing big, that we can head over to. Whadda you say? I'm sure they're well behaved. If they aren't I can just exorcise them or something with some chopsticks." He nodded affirmatively.
-
Lucy
Oh she recognized this type of behaviou, they were doing introductions now! It would look very bad for her if she failed to respond in kind to such a social function. Very bad indeed. But what to say to them, the tall one was a ravishing lord after all, this was pure anguish, she hated mortals.
The angel curtsied with impeccable style and charm, completely contrary to her feelings, an uncertain smile made itself known as she greeted them. "Greetings. Lord Lighthaven and Miss. Hannah... I am Lady Lucy of the Morningstar. It.... It is a pleasure to meet you." She looked like she wasn't sure if she should come closer or let the touching intimate moment between the other two be."
-
Hannah
Wait a minute, what kind of weird manga was her life trying to turn into here? Hannah tensed up slightly at the sudden physical contact. The power lurking in her blood boiled as her face warmed up. It was just asking for her to draw on it and do... something. Anything.
Anything but allow this woman to manhandle her. She wasn't in the mood right now. Not after Hannah failed so miserably at her task.
So after a moment she took a step back and away, and raised an eyebrow in bemusement. "So I am in the company of a lord, and... the Morningstar?" That made her do a double-take as she took it all in, holding her book in front of herself and against the front of her body."You certainly did not feel like one of the fallen. Well, nonetheless, we are in refined company it seems." She nodded.
-
Noel
"Huh? It's a pretty normal amount of paper though?" She asked questioningly.
Auspicious Breeze
She shook her head at that thought. No way was this normal. Maybe for these people. "I just haven't seen this much paper since that time I went to the heavenly city. The gods have a lot of paperwork to do. It's why I never took that job they offered me."
But, she signed it, and... "Wait, what's triplicate?"
-
Forest
Demons . . . Did he just say demons? Yes, he did just say demons, Forest thought with a frown.
The surprised burst of logic managed to cut through the haze of lust in her mind. Somewhat. "Yes, going to a club would certainly be the first place to go, but I'm not quite sure on a club with demons. Besides, I'm really not dressed for clubbing," she said, gesturing down her black shirt, black jeans, and black duster.
All of her favorite stuff, including all of her best cosmetics, was at home, apparently never to be seen again.
"Bugger, I need to find a place to stay, clean clothing, find a . . . job," she said with a shudder, tapping her index finger of her right hand against the other fingers of her left hand as she listed each item. However, that bit of fun might just dull the ever increasingly sharpening edge of the situation I'm currently in right now . . .
"Eh, let's go," she said, grimacing as she dusted herself off.
-
Olga Marie
Olga's eyes flashed, and suddenly Willy found himself unable to move a muscle.
"And, pray tell, why you know my name? I don't recall having given it to you. I'm pretty sure I'd remember having met somebody such as yourself. She leaned in towards his face. "Plus, you seem to be the more suspicious of the two, so I'm not sure why I should listen to you."
-
A cured Orca
The orca's eyebrow twitched and he snapped at the kid with a forced smile on his face. Well, for as much as one could snap, he still sounded somewhat calm about it.
"Okay, playtime's over. One, quit cherry-picking kiddo. We both know that we've BOTH been naughty little shits. You literally scared all of my customers away with that stunt earlier, the one where you beat a litteral nobody to shit the moment you walked in. I had to at least pretend to care and try to take you out. I went through the trouble of giving you not one, not two, but THREE of my most expensive drinks. How did you repay my kindness? By ruining my mahogany table that I had to work to order with your dirty human feet. You ALSO threatened my life at least five times in one sitting. Did you really think I wouldn't at least try to bite you? Any sane bartender would've shot you on sight! Yes I tried to kick you away and broke my table in the process, YES I might've gotten a bit ahead of myself, trying to bite your hand off. It was an accident! Yes I probably should've just let you go, despite you taunting me in front of all of my customers. But you know what? If this is how I'm going down, I'm taking you down with me!"
Then he turned to Olga. This whole time, despite the ranting, he wasn't yelling.
"And what's so fishy about me in the first place, huh? Is it the fins? The sharp teeth? The heart underpants!? Come on, you can say it! It's because I'm Antarctic isn't it!"
Okay now he was yelling.
"All I wanted was to make amends and get drinks! Why are you so mean to me!!"
His eyes were starting to shine and turn a little wet. It was just the dust though, really.
-
Lighthart
Lighthart did not mind the reaction. What she saw was sufficient, and truth be told she took a liking to her unsettled expression. At that moment, her eyes were adequate, with a certain air of intelligence. Perhaps it was because of how mundane she found them that she could see their appeal, but she much preferred the companionship of an individual to that of a sheep. She could tell she too had a battle to fight, just from her stance and her eyes.
Thus, she turned to the silver lady with a hand on her hip, grinning down on her like a radiant sun.
"Morningstar... That is a fine name. Very well, I have decided. I am not a hero so callous as to abandon a damsel in need, that I assure you."
With that, she bowed chivalrously and set a bag of gold between the two, her remaining possession, offering it to her freely for her troubles.
"It would be gracious of you to guide us through this citadel, and perhaps find adequate shelter for this girl. Assuming we are not intruding on your time that is."
-
Ananta
Sakura
"Hahaha, it's not as impressive as what you're doing." A voice behind Ananta said as she suddenly teleported behind the girl. The taller girl stood behind her watching the impressive feat of juggling. She was kind of afraid to touch her and risk distracting her.
"It's kind of like watching a fighting pokemon exhibition." She marveled. "Did you ever enter a tournement?"
She shook her head, looking scandalized by the idea. "That would be incredibly unfair. The talent that I have isn't something that would be reasonably attainable for most who would enter those competitions. It is important for those kind of things to have an honest spirit." She kept up with the boulders this whole time, eventually transitioning into a handstand as she gently kicked them back into the air as well.
-
Lily
"Then why don't you just go away. I have no interest in someone who ran way." Lily abruptly turned and walked away, ignoring the Sharkman and his desparing monologue entirely.
-
Lily
"Then why don't you just go away. I have no interest in someone who ran way." Lily abruptly turned and walked away, ignoring the Sharkman and his desparing monologue entirely.
Olga Marie
Olga gave the creeper a questioning look. To be honest, she didn't particularly trust either of them. But she trusted Orca less. He was a creepy weirdo who'd apparently done research on her. Kind of gave her the shivers just thinking of potential reasons for why he knew of her. So she just turned around and followed Lily, glancing back at him with a concerned look occaisionally.
-
Ananta
Sakura
"Hahaha, it's not as impressive as what you're doing." A voice behind Ananta said as she suddenly teleported behind the girl. The taller girl stood behind her watching the impressive feat of juggling. She was kind of afraid to touch her and risk distracting her.
"It's kind of like watching a fighting pokemon exhibition." She marveled. "Did you ever enter a tournement?"
She shook her head, looking scandalized by the idea. "That would be incredibly unfair. The talent that I have isn't something that would be reasonably attainable for most who would enter those competitions. It is important for those kind of things to have an honest spirit." She kept up with the boulders this whole time, eventually transitioning into a handstand as she gently kicked them back into the air as well.
Sakura
Sakura nodded, taking a good look at the girl's cute legs exert crazy feats of strength. "I know what you mean. I haven't been able to enter one in a while. All I did was occasionally crush a challenger to my title..." Sakura squatted down and sighted, frowning a little bit as she gazed off into the distance. "Ahhhh, Champion... It meant so much back home, but nobody even cares now. It was quite a blow the first time I found out..."
-
Noel
"Huh? It's a pretty normal amount of paper though?" She asked questioningly.
Auspicious Breeze
She shook her head at that thought. No way was this normal. Maybe for these people. "I just haven't seen this much paper since that time I went to the heavenly city. The gods have a lot of paperwork to do. It's why I never took that job they offered me."
But, she signed it, and... "Wait, what's triplicate?"
Noel
Noel grunted, putting away the phone as she leaned over to look at Breeze's issue. "Um, it means multiply by three." She pondered the meaning of her acquaintance's words. Gods? Heavenly City? Seemed unreal. Impossible, really. What sort of life had she lived?
-
Lucy
"Yes I suppose you could say I am one of the fallen.... Although that would certainly be underseeling it by quite a bit." She answered Hannah. The girl probably meant well, but her thoughtless comments were rather insulting, it was almost enough to bring tears to her eyes, but only almost. She had an image to maintain after all, one she wouldn't risk sullying right now.
That's why she shook her head slightly at the sight of the bag of gold. "There's no need to give me that, helping you is more than enough." She bowed back to Lighthart, making sure to bow ever so slightly deeper than the other girl.
"Then..... Pardon me for how forward this may sound, but could you two hold on tightly to me?"
-
Hannah
Well if the fallen angel wasn't going to take the gold then Hannah was going to help herself. So she snatched that up to put in her bag quickly, and smiled. "I much appreciate your thoughtfulness, Lord Lighthart."
She didn't dignify the angel's fragile pride with an apology.
"We shall put this to good use for our task, I am sure."
Like seeing if this strange place had any rare goods she hadn't gotten possession of before.
-
Lighthart
"Hmph. Do as you will."She answered the girl's eager greed with a placid smile. She had little use for trinkets in the first place, she much preferred the lack of encumbrance this left in her pocket. She walked up to the one who others might call Lightbringer and audaciously wrapped her arm around hers. It was the sort of sight that would give whatever passerby a totally wrong idea.
"I must say, your hair is unusually...puffy. Is that the word? I suppose it doesn't matter too much." She noted aloofly, making small talk while her golden locks floated in an otherworldly manner, defying gravity itself. One had to wonder how she tended to it. But that silver hair was pretty amazing as well.
-
Lucy
Lucy didn't just accept the brazen act, she embraced it and leaned against her tall comrade. "My Hair?" The angel brushed a few locks of that silvery hair of hers, it was almost like it shone with a mesmerizing pale light to them. A sliver of pure moonlight graciously bestowed upon the conquering heroes of legend.
"I take my time with it.... But it's nothing like your hair my Lord. Yours is like brilliant sunlight on a summer day, a ray of courage that emboldens the beholder. It is a breathtaking sight."
Her free hand motioned for the greedy girl to get over, the tour couldn't start without her company after all.
-
Hannah
They were getting all touchy-feely then, were they? How audacious of them both. No matter - Hannah shamelessly approached and grabbed the so-called Morningstar's hand. "Mmhm. Having to actually take time with your hair..." She said with a gentle toss of her own smooth black hair back over her shoulder. "Such a quaint notion."
Her heritage had its perks. Even now the dark powers in her blood, in such sharp contrast to the light of her new associates, smothered the imperfections that might be there. In other words, she was entirely knot free.
-
Noel
Noel grunted, putting away the phone as she leaned over to look at Breeze's issue. "Um, it means multiply by three." She pondered the meaning of her acquaintance's words. Gods? Heavenly City? Seemed unreal. Impossible, really. What sort of life had she lived?
Auspicious Breeze
"You mean I have to do the same paperwork two more times?" That made Breeze slump in despondency. She wasn't sure where she'd learned that word from, but people spoke weird in different places! Then she sighed, and got to it.
In the end she finished, and smiled at Noel in relief. "Thank you for helping me, Noel."
-
Lighthart
"That's only natural. If the sun did not shine the brightest, no man would look up to it in awe." She said simply, as a matter of fact as natural as the fact the sky was blue. "Very well, let us go."
-
Lucy
"True beauty exists in the things you truly work for, things that are merely given are fleeting, they will be forgotten in the morrow." So she declared with a soft and gentle tone. It was laced with promises of untold riches to be had if you were to listen, but also a looming danger, in being enchanted, a voice pregnant with hex.
Then with a plop they were gone, the streets were no more.
A rush of wind hit them.
It was much, much chillier here, and for good reason too.
They were no longer on the ground, they were in fact nowhere near the ground. Beneath them a chaotic cityscape was laid out, entirely whimsical in it's design, as if made by the hands of a mad god.
But most importantly, was the lack of grounding. There was no ground underneath them, nothing to support them except for the silvery angel, the angel who seemed to be experiencing the utmost delight at their current whereabouts.
"Welcome! Welcome to the Nexus." It was like she was making a grand show out of it, and if they thought that, suffice to say they wouldn't be wrong.
-
Hannah
Her first instinct was to change to her true form - it had wings that would keep her from falling. But she restrained that impulse when she realized she was being held up. It was... a sight.
She blinked with teary eyes against the wind, and scowled. "▅▅, ▅▅▅▅"
It became little more than a cool breeze that tastefully fluffed up their hair.
"It is quite the sight," she conceded after a moment to sweep her eyes across the streets. "Such a strange city to find between dimensions."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou gave the man a gentle smile.
"I've been quite fortunate with my abilities, really. I'm pretty terrible as a traditional magus, but I can create a copy of any sword I have ever seen, including powerful ones from thousands of years ago", Shirou replied, now feeling comfortable with explaining his abilities a little better. "I can use those to take out powerful enemies, and so I can protect innocent people from being harmed by them."
Sakura, meanwhile, smiled also, her mood perked-up by hearing Shirou speak about his abilities.
"Honestly, I am just lucky that I met Senpai", she said, putting her arm around him as she spoke. "I'm not sure what I'd have done without him. He's so wonderful."
-
Lighthart Swordhaven
The lord closed her eyes, allowing herself to be taken away. When she opened the two emerald orbs resting in her skull, she took a joyous breath that filled the entirety of her lungs and allowed the view to sink in. When she smiled, her entire soul sang of joyous celebration, causing her very body to quake like a child who had just withnessed his birthday presents for the first time.
"Hahahahahahaha! How wondrous! Even the greatest structures, even the mountains dwarf before this view's magnificence! Lady Morningstar, you are a peerless director, to set such a worthy stage for the greatest paladin. Thank you!"
Sharp green eyes then turned to her other companion. For a second, her expression turned vulpine while she narrowed her gaze.
"You seemed distressed. Are you really that afraid of falling? Such a thing can only bind you. Here..." Releasing her hold from the silver haired woman, she walked on the very sun's beams of light, a display as otherworldly as it was brilliant. It was as if she was casting a shadow on the sun itself.
"I couldn't help but notice these strange horseless chariots. I cannot sense any magic from them, and yet they move of their own accord. Do they have a name?" She asked while looking more at the city from her golden platform. It was no less innocent or curious than a child.
-
Ananta
"Huh? What were you the champion of? Was it a psychic competition?" Considering the girl's boasts that just made sense. There were certainly the cute little animals she had around but those didn't seem nearly as impressive compared to Sakura's own powers.
-
Lucy
"Your praise is like sweet music to my ears, I will take it to heart, and aim to fulfill your future desires." The other person in their company was being a bit nervous, perhaps a bit of encouragement would work wonders there, on the other hand what Lord Lighthart said was a bit unusual. The fact that she could stand here unaided didn't as much as raise an eyebrow though, it wasn't too surprising considering her presence.
"Those things you see are known as cars, a concept seemingly inherently tied to humanities progress, they exist in numerous worlds. They aren't powered by magic, but rather by the rhythm of machines, and these machines are directed by human hands much like a carriage, you merely cannot see them because they are inside the machine."
She turned her attention to Hannah. "As for you.... Fear of heights is a rational fear, let's see how well you handle it." And with that Lucy let go of her.
-
Hannah
She made it about ten feet down before she realized the important thing: She wasn't going to have time to reach into her bag without a bunch of things falling out the way down. Normally she would have used a flying carpet or broom or something.
Instead, she curled up and allowed her birth form to unveil itself. She rose back up to their level on chiropteran wings as long as she was tall. A crown of horns rose from the top of her head, and her long and sinuous tail wrapped itself around her waist.
She frowned for a moment in irritation at Lucy, but then shrugged and held her book back in front of herself again. "I do hope you found that amusing, at least."
-
Ananta
"Huh? What were you the champion of? Was it a psychic competition?" Considering the girl's boasts that just made sense. There were certainly the cute little animals she had around but those didn't seem nearly as impressive compared to Sakura's own powers.
Sakura
"Heh, no." Sakura figited a bit with her hands, wringing her fingers together as she suddenly collpased onto the ground, laying down next to Ananta. "My sister always wins-won the competition thst mattered, ehehe... I'm the reigning champion of the pokemon league. I'm missing more than half my team, though..." Sakura sounded utterly dejected as she brought up this point. Wet tears glistened on her eyes as she held back tears.
-
Lighthart Swordhaven
Lighthart whistled at the transformation, forming a floating chair of light to rest upon while looking down at both. She rested her face on her hand and relaxed with a bored smile. What a shame, teasing her after catching her would have been more entertaining.
"A trifle amusement, but amusement nonetheless. I'm surprised, where I'm from your kind does little but cower in darkness. These raven wings suit you quite well I must say." She added without even looking at her, or perhaps she had already seen more than enough. Beauty was cheapened by mindless ogling, the fact she was ravishing had already been decided by her. Two more golden thrones appeared by their own, welcoming her newfound company. There was even a table of light in-between the three.
"I must say, for such a splendid view there are far too few refreshments. How infuriating..." She talked to herself, looking at her sword hand carelessly. Hopefully one of them would get the hint. Waiting was hardly a pleasant affair.
-
Hannah
Such an austere compliment... well, no matter. It was not enough to do more than put a little pink in Hannah's cheeks, and she was comfortable with that. Instead of complaining she set about making herself comfortable. She casually sprawled herself over the golden chair and reached into her bottomless bag for something to satisfy that request. A box full of white wine.
-
Lily
"So which way to this restaurant of yours?" The redhead asked her companion as they walked away from that, whatever that was. She wasn't adressing the thing with the Sharkman, to be entirely honest, she wanted as little to do with him as possible. It's not that she had any actual malicious intent towards him, she couldn't care less about him truth be told.
-
Lucy
An eyebrow raised at the gesture. It was interesting to see in action, human arrogance, their greatest flaw, and it was being played out here right in front of her. She almost wanted to puke, and for that they were rewarded with a wicked smile. "Perhaps it is in your best interest to work on sweeting your tongue, it seems to be running sour as of now." The angel didn't take the implied threat lightly. She stood firm, refusing to take a seat after the threat had been made.
-
Hannah
Such an austere compliment... well, no matter. It was not enough to do more than put a little pink in Hannah's cheeks, and she was comfortable with that. Instead of complaining she set about making herself comfortable. She casually sprawled herself over the golden chair and reached into her bottomless bag for something to satisfy that request. A box full of white wine.
Lighthart
"Ho. I see you've come prepared." The paladin accepted the glass gratefully and filled three chalices made once more from sunlight. She blinked twice at Morningstar's reaction however. Quite incredulously at that.
"What is wrong good friend Morningstar? Will you not join us?"
-
Ananta
Huh?!? The sage gave a fierce kick, sending the boulders hurtling off farther into the plains. Then she quickly turned around and looked over Sakura with concern. "Are you alright? Does anywhere hurt? Did one of the pebbles hit you? How can I help?" Her questions were rapid fired at the girl with how fast she was talking.
-
Hannah
"Of course I have. I never go anywhere without a bag of holding," she said with an idle wave of her book to dismiss the alternative. Her other hand picked up the goblet of light and brought it to her lips to sip at the wine. Her eyes carefully flicked between the paladin and the fallen angel, and weighed their chances. "But it seems you have misspoken, enough to offend our fellow here."
-
Lucy
She gave a lood audible sigh and took to the final remaining seat, seeing no point in remaining standing. Although such a notion was quite ludicrous to begin with seeing as they were far up in the sky. "Carrying wine around I see, about as expected of a demon. I hope you have satisfactory selection, or is that merely something you found?"
-
EMIYA-Archer
"No, you were already fed twice today. I swear you're becoming as demanding as your namesake," the former Counter Guardian said with a sigh as he looked down into a pair of eyes like molten gold.
The sleek, large, black feline chirped and then proceeded to but his head against Archer's arm before looking back at his half empty food bowl. "Plus, you still have food left over," Archer sighed before he reached down to stroke that luxurious black fur. The large cat purred enthusiastically before rolling on his back with stomach on full display as he lolled around on the workstation counter.
Archer knew that attempting to pet that soft expanse of kitty tummy was almost as full of peril as making a Faustian pact with The World. Even though the cat was up to date on his shots, flea medicine, and checkups; his claws were still razor sharp and, despite his shameless displays of affection, he was still a cat.
"Come on Tohsaka, I do need to get to work," Archer said despite the slight smile that graced his features as the cat's purrs began to rival a pony car's idling motor. Tail lashing out, the cat stretched with his paw and proceeded to knock over a wrench. It landed with a loud metallic clang that rang through the workshop. Archer sighed, bent down, retrieved it, rose to his full height, and pointed the tool at the offending creature.
He said, "Keep that up and I will revoke your workshop privileges."
Gold eyes slowly blinked. Archer sighed, reached out to scratch that soft fur on top of Tohsaka's head one last time, and started to head to the office part of his shop. After all he needed actual work to keep the spoiled cat and himself fed.
-
Eruraviel
"Ehehehehe..." Eru was gazing at Archer with lusty eyes as she gazed at Archer through a crystal ball. Her eyes glowed red as she gazed upon the man's oh so interesting soul. A little bit of drool dribbed down her chin as her mouth laid open. She kicked her feet into the air, still giggling maniacally. "Ehehe, how did he get a soul as unique as thaaat~?" She wondered aloud. Every sylable was uttered with a sort of singsongy and otherworldly atmosphere where one could never be completely sure what her true intentions were.
Eruraviel closed her eyes, and opened them again. Hey were purple once more. "I just have to find out more about such an interesting specimen!" She sat up, brushed herself off, and snapped her fingers, uttering an alien word. She vanished into a puff of thin air, reappearing outside his quaint little tiny abode.
She rapped her knuckle on the door twice. "Yahoo~, is this place open?"
-
♡~The Luscious Angel~♡
Night was still very young, yet the ironically named strip club was as full as if it were peak hours. Throngs of men and women alike filled the enormous area, chatting with each other, danging to the loud music, grinding against each other, watching succubi strip down naked and fly around, teasing the audience. They came in all shapes and sizes, big tits, huge asses, long legs, childlike, men, they were all there, and more. In one corner a woman with an exceptionally large male member danced to the delight of her fans.
Music blared through the atmosphere as a woman sang a catchy pop song from a large stage, and the air was filled with a pleasant smelling gas.
-
Tanis
"How scary. You almost got me with that one!" A large ogre-like creature's club had been stopped little more than an inch from her face. Tanis leaned in a bit, giving a good natured smile as she shut her eyes. "But now, let's you and me talk, filth."
It looked like the ogre wanted to talk! The guy's throat was bulging as chains wrapped tight around it, his whole body really, but going by all the holes in his chest he probably wasn't really capable of that. Ever so slowly the chains tightened and the blades pressed against flesh, gently cutting before gradually burrowing in. "You really shouldn't have made such a nuisance of yourself. If you'd just been a bit smaller I wouldn't have to do this. I'm not a real bad person, in fact I think I'm rather good. But when you start killing people in such a gruesome matter..." She shrugged her shoulders as if to ask 'what can you do about it', like it was no different than getting your umbrella out when it suddenly turned rainy.
"So let's wrap this up!" Then the chains yanked the ogre to the ground and she lifted her foot up. It smashed into his body with a slight cracking sound as bones strained. And in an instant the ogre had been stomped on over a dozen times. Her leg was a blur as it stomped the guy's face into a shattered mass and smashed most of the bones of his body in a single unending assault. Then with a careless kick she knocked the corpse away. "Ehehehehe-ahahahaha-AHAHAHAHAHA! Oh, did that feel good. All in a day's work I suppose."
Tanis took her hat off and fanned herself for a moment. Work was so much fun!
The building was rather plain. A rather simple office building was what it would seem at a first glance the there was the slightest hint of magic in the air. Satisfied with the souls it had now, Tanis walked into it as a shade of Ouroboros' presence coiled around the entire building as she walked in. Nothing that anyone could feel, just a comfortable of extension of it that moved in her wake. She pushed open the door with a smile.
"Hello good applicants to the Nexus! I'm very glad you've all chosen to register as citizens today. While you may also be shitty pieces of garbage fit for the disposal out there, I'll protect you anyways. Let's hope we all get along."
-
Dan
He gave Forest a light tap with his elbow. "Not the worst, huh? A little gaudy yeah, overindulgent maybe, but if you have the wares you should show them off." And there was a lot to show off all things considered. "I'm pretty sure we can get something custom if you really want. I've seen some interesting design choices down here before."
-
Forest
"Yeah, I don't want to blow all my current funds for a pretty frock right now," Forest said with a smirk. "And showing things off can be an invitation for all sorts of trouble in my line of work."
"So let's just go ahead and go. If I don't pass muster for this place's dress code we can go elsewhere!"
Archer
There were two knocks on the door followed by a cheerful female voice calling out, "Yahoo~, is this place open?"
Archer blinked and wondered, Did I forget the switch the sign over when I came back from lunch? "Yare, Yare," he muttered to himself as he got up and opened the door.
Standing there was a petite if very voluptuous woman that would put some of the Servants he'd seen in Chaldea to shame. He made sure to see if the sign was flipped back to open and it was. The door had not also been locked.
"Well, the sign says I'm currently open for business," he said as he held the door open for her, "So come on in and let me see what you need repaired."
-
Ananta
Huh?!? The sage gave a fierce kick, sending the boulders hurtling off farther into the plains. Then she quickly turned around and looked over Sakura with concern. "Are you alright? Does anywhere hurt? Did one of the pebbles hit you? How can I help?" Her questions were rapid fired at the girl with how fast she was talking.
Sakura
Tears streamed freely down Sakura's cheeks, the salty water flowing freely from her eyes. She shook her head at Ananta. "Mmm, none of the pebbles hit me. Don't worry. I feel fine!" She tried to wipe off the tears but more kept coming down. "I'm just-sad. When I got pulled here most of my team was in the pc, so I'll..." Sakura then looked down at her feet; her face marred by the emotion of grief. "I'll probably never see them again. They'll be digitized in the pc forever."
-
Olga Marie
"Ah, well, it's actually in the direction of the whale man. I hope you don't mind us looping around a bit. I don't want to talk to that creeper for even a moment more." She should probably call the cops on him. He was obviously stalking her. What was he trying to do, blackmail her into sex with that last line of his? Olga shuddered suddenly at the thought of it. It made her shiver.
-
Forest
"Yeah, I don't want to blow all my current funds for a pretty frock right now," Forest said with a smirk. "And showing things off can be an invitation for all sorts of trouble in my line of work."
"So let's just go ahead and go. If I don't pass muster for this place's dress code we can go elsewhere!"
Archer
There were two knocks on the door followed by a cheerful female voice calling out, "Yahoo~, is this place open?"
Archer blinked and wondered, Did I forget the switch the sign over when I came back from lunch? "Yare, Yare," he muttered to himself as he got up and opened the door.
Standing there was a petite if very voluptuous woman that would put some of the Servants he'd seen in Chaldea to shame. He made sure to see if the sign was flipped back to open and it was. The door had not also been locked.
"Well, the sign says I'm currently open for business," he said as he held the door open for her, "So come on in and let me see what you need repaired."
Eruraviel
"Ehehe, sure, sure. Thank you very much~" She lightly hopped into the building. Her breasts jumped and then jiggled a bit as she looked at him gratefully. "Ah, sorry to bother you at such a late hour~ I hope I didn't interrupt anything?" She tilted her head and him with a beaming smile. She was in an exceptional mood right now.
-
Elizabeth
It had been a fairly normal night up until now. People came, watched the lovely ladies, came, some went to sleep, the usual. No incidents, no bar fights, nothing. Nothing interesting at all.
Kind of sad, really.
That is, until now. She sensed a woman come in, a couple, probably just some friends looking to have a good time. She wasn't interested (that much) in their relationship status, no. What had grabbed her attention was the fact that the girl seemed to be a telepath. She could feel her fultilly trying to probe her mind.
Of course, she got nothing. She didn't seem to be doing it maliciously, though, so she decided to let her be and not tear her a new one.
The short succubus instead jumped off the balcony of the second floor and took a single step in the air.
She instantly appeared in front of them, lazily hovering in the air.
"Hello hello!" She exclaimed, pressing her boobs together in between her arms to emphasize her cleavage. "Congragulations! You're are our ten thousanth customer tonight, so you win a fabulous prize!" The gas in the air had an arousing effect, turning on everyone in the establishment just a little bit and making them more sexually free. They might even consider people outside their usual sexual orientation. "All you have to do is tell me your names and everything is on the house!" Quite a few people glowered at them jealously. They'd never heard of such a policy before.
-
Lily
Olga sounded both worried and a bit disgusted there, and since it was sorta related to her, it was up to her to make sure she wasn't feeling bad because of it. Lily then ran ahead slightly and turned around to look at Olga while walking backwards with a vheerful demeanor. "Don't worry, if he comes back and tries to do pull something, I'll protect you!"
The girl proudly proclaimed it with no sense of embarrassment, even giving Olga thumbs up.
-
Auspicious Breeze
The doors abruptly opening, the sheer negativity coming from beyond them just before, all of these came together to make the hair on the back of Breeze's neck stand up. She always followed her instinct, and that instinct told her to interpose herself between the door and Noel so that any possible attacks struck herself first. Then the person started announcing herself and just left the former wanderer feeling irritated.
She pouted a little as she looked in the green-haired girl's direction. "That's not a nice way to introduce yourself, no matter how nice your voice is."
-
Ananta
Her arms yanked the girl up into a hug. "Hey, it's definitely not going to be that bad. I'm sure that someone will get them out for you. Besides, you won't be away from them forever! You'll definitely reunited with them soon enough." Ananta's hold was gentle but firm as she tried her best to comfort the girl.
-
Lucy
She gave a lood audible sigh and took to the final remaining seat, seeing no point in remaining standing. Although such a notion was quite ludicrous to begin with seeing as they were far up in the sky. "Carrying wine around I see, about as expected of a demon. I hope you have satisfactory selection, or is that merely something you found?"
Hannah
"Such a stereotypical view of my heritage, Miss Morningstar." She smirked behind her golden goblet, and then held it elegantly aside. "It just happens to be true in my case. By all means, I have others if you like."
Hannah's tail uncoiled from around her waist to open her bag again and reach in for another couple of bottles. One was red of a decent vintage, and another... so dark it was almost black really. Her smooth tail placed them on the table without a moment's lack of dexterity before withdrawing.
-
Dan
His smile was wide at all the fanfare. So many excellent things were going on but... "Hey, you wouldn't mind turning down the gas a bit, hmm? I know some people like the stuff but geez, you'd only really need it if you wanted to cover something up. Going natural ain't so bad either, Elizabeth. My name's Dan and that's Forest by the way."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou gave the man a gentle smile.
"I've been quite fortunate with my abilities, really. I'm pretty terrible as a traditional magus, but I can create a copy of any sword I have ever seen, including powerful ones from thousands of years ago", Shirou replied, now feeling comfortable with explaining his abilities a little better. "I can use those to take out powerful enemies, and so I can protect innocent people from being harmed by them."
Sakura, meanwhile, smiled also, her mood perked-up by hearing Shirou speak about his abilities.
"Honestly, I am just lucky that I met Senpai", she said, putting her arm around him as she spoke. "I'm not sure what I'd have done without him. He's so wonderful."
Kaze
"It's quite interesting that your magic has such a strong affinity for swords. And I know a thing or two about legendary weapons; the Kami of Astras are quite stubborn. Aside from what you've seen already of my abilities, I have the ability to heal wounds and cure diseases, and I can speak with the Kami that make up the world. And whenever I use my blessings..." Kaze gestures to the blossoming trees around them. "...this happens. Which isn't so bad, I guess."
-
Lighthart Swordhaven
"That is an impressively convenient bag. Fufufu, I suggest we hammer ourselves. It would be cruel to leave fine drinks waiting." And to that, she raised an elegant toast. "To our newfound friendship!"
-
Tanis
"Oh really?" Her index finger pressed against her bottom lip as she thought about it for a second. "I'm almost certain that's wrong. If I was a liar I'd say something like, you all look really nice and I hope we get along. But I'm a hero of justice, and heroes don't lie. Anyone who tries to pull something nice like that is worthless. They make promises and say things too big for them to keep up with. I think I'm a lot better than that."
Her hand came down to try and pat the barely clothed girl's head. "Don't you think so too?"
-
Lucy
The angel refused to partake in this cheap wine drinking, and she had no intentions of founding out what was in the blak bottle, knowing she was dealing with a demon, probably nothing good. That whimsical tail on the other hand had no business being near the table. It looks like she'd have to instruct the girl on proper etiquette.
Lucy caught the tail with such swiftness, no ordinary human could follow it, and then she pulled with a determined grip. Pulled Hannah out of her seat and towards her own. "Tails shall never cross the dining table, young miss demon. It seems your education was lacking and I will have to instruct you in proper underworld decorum."
-
Hannah
"Hmm, for a paladin you are certainly libertine~." Hannah's big blue eyes twinkled in amusement as she held her glass up to toast to that notion. "I will certainly drink to - KYAAH!"
And then her tail was being used as a leash to drag her to the angel's chair. The very act of grabbing it that way made the sensitive limb send shocks up her spine, and she shivered. The sorceress even spilled some of her wine over her cleavage and belly! It was just undignified!
By the time the few seconds it took her to get herself back in order passed, Hannah was practically in the Morningstar's lap. "H-How dare you!" She hoped her indignation covered up how red her face was.
-
Lighthart Swordhaven
"Of course I am!" She answered with a jovial cheer. She downed the drink greedily in one gulp, then let out a satisfied sigh. Then her eyes trailed to the other two.
"Now, who allowed you to lay a hand on my property?" She said disapprovingly to shake her head with a smile, turning to Hannah. "Well, it's fine. Your expression truly is irresistible, like a maiden being deflowered. But you are in much need of discipline. No matter how cute you are, wasting drinks is inexcusable." She nodded sagely, closing her eyes like a calm teacher pondering on what action to take.
When she opened them, her presence became absolutely terrifying, her expression that of evil incarnate. There was no more chalice in her hands, only harsh ropes of light being pulled away from one another with a grin.
"How unforgivably naughty. Should we take turns punishing her, or tease her at the same time?"
-
Ananta
Her arms yanked the girl up into a hug. "Hey, it's definitely not going to be that bad. I'm sure that someone will get them out for you. Besides, you won't be away from them forever! You'll definitely reunited with them soon enough." Ananta's hold was gentle but firm as she tried her best to comfort the girl.
Sakura
"Eh?" Sakura blinked confusedly as she was wrapped up into a hug. She blinked a couple times before she closed her eyes and pulled Ananta close and tight, burying her face into the girl's shoulder. "They'll... they'll probably release them into the wild if I disappear for too long! They'll be stuck for years though, thinking that I abandoned them-hic!" She sniffed her nose and rubbed her eyes again. "I'm worried that we'll never go home though! What happens then?" Sakura finally voiced her greatest fear, laying it into the open.
"Like... nobody's ever gotten out, right?"
-
Lily
Olga sounded both worried and a bit disgusted there, and since it was sorta related to her, it was up to her to make sure she wasn't feeling bad because of it. Lily then ran ahead slightly and turned around to look at Olga while walking backwards with a vheerful demeanor. "Don't worry, if he comes back and tries to do pull something, I'll protect you!"
The girl proudly proclaimed it with no sense of embarrassment, even giving Olga thumbs up.
Olga Marie Animusphere
Olga giggled a bit at the small girl. "Mmm, I see. I'll leave it to you, then." She answered with a smile, giving her a thumbs up as well.
-
Forest
The air was thick with a cloying, musky yet sweet smell that seemed to prickle up and down Forest's sensitive skin. Her mind was buzzing as if she couldn't focus and she felt herself scrambling to try to read something, anything, to get a concrete feel that wasn't drowning lust. Bad music roared in her ears along the pulsating heartbeats of a myriad of aroused patrons.
Before she could really orient herself, a bouncy, petite girl who was the sort of plus sized that men seemed to adore no matter what the age, hovered before them. She bent forward in a way with her arms that highlighted her already bountiful cleavage. She said something about them being special visitors and to give her their names.
Interestingly enough, her thoughts were shielded from Forest and her supernatural sense tingled.
"Hey, you wouldn't mind turning down the gas a bit, hmm? I know some people like the stuff but geez, you'd only really need it if you wanted to cover something up. Going natural ain't so bad either, Elizabeth. My name's Dan and that's Forest by the way," Dan said.
Forest reached out her hand and said, "He's got this power where he just knows people. So, free drinks are included in this really convenient prize?"
She looked around at all the debauchery around her. "Reminds me of Beltane at the Unseelie Court," she murmured as she looked around.
Archer
Archer cast the very bouncy girl a bemused look as she literally skipped into the office. She seemed to crackle with her own energy and didn't seem like the sort that wanted to sit down. He felt his lips curve up for a moment as the girl apologized for coming in so late.
He gestured to the chair in front of his desk and said, "I still had the Open sign the door, so I am obligated to assist my customers. Please have a seat. I can take a look at what you need repaired and we can go from there."
-
Forest
The air was thick with a cloying, musky yet sweet smell that seemed to prickle up and down Forest's sensitive skin. Her mind was buzzing as if she couldn't focus and she felt herself scrambling to try to read something, anything, to get a concrete feel that wasn't drowning lust. Bad music roared in her ears along the pulsating heartbeats of a myriad of aroused patrons.
Before she could really orient herself, a bouncy, petite girl who was the sort of plus sized that men seemed to adore no matter what the age, hovered before them. She bent forward in a way with her arms that highlighted her already bountiful cleavage. She said something about them being special visitors and to give her their names.
Interestingly enough, her thoughts were shielded from Forest and her supernatural sense tingled.
"Hey, you wouldn't mind turning down the gas a bit, hmm? I know some people like the stuff but geez, you'd only really need it if you wanted to cover something up. Going natural ain't so bad either, Elizabeth. My name's Dan and that's Forest by the way," Dan said.
Forest reached out her hand and said, "He's got this power where he just knows people. So, free drinks are included in this really convenient prize?"
She looked around at all the debauchery around her. "Reminds me of Beltane at the Unseelie Court," she murmured as she looked around.
Archer
Archer cast the very bouncy girl a bemused look as she literally skipped into the office. She seemed to crackle with her own energy and didn't seem like the sort that wanted to sit down. He felt his lips curve up for a moment as the girl apologized for coming in so late.
He gestured to the chair in front of his desk and said, "I still had the Open sign the door, so I am obligated to assist my customers. Please have a seat. I can take a look at what you need repaired and we can go from there."
Eruvaviel
"Hahaha, of course, of course." The elf pulled a strange object out of her pocket and began unfolding it a bit before shoving her arm inside the extra dimensional space. She shortly pulled her arm back out and beamed at Archer. "Hmmmm, so... Do you think you can fix this?" She had pulled out an incredibly complex looking metal sphere of sorts. It was composed of all sorts of gears and cogs and wires. She'd acquired it from some gnomes during her travels.
-
Archer
Archer tilted his head as he watched as the voluptuous young lady reached into her pocket, pulled something out, and then shoved her arm the entire way inside of it.
He'd seen similar things here in the Nexus before. A young angry woman with pointed ears had pulled out a broken axe that was twice the size of the bag that it had came in. She had called the bag a "Bag of Holding" before demanding that Archer fix the axe for someone named Dag.
So he watched as she presented him a little clockwork masterpiece. Blinking, he took off his glasses so he could study it better. The goshenite lenses helped him focus, or rather, kept his keen eyesight from getting detracted by fiber in the paper, smudged ink, and reading the copy from the page underneath it.
"Did it just stop working or was it broken?" Archer asked, knowing he could analyze it to get his answers, which he would later, but was curious to see what this energetic girl said.
-
Archer
Archer tilted his head as he watched as the voluptuous young lady reached into her pocket, pulled something out, and then shoved her arm the entire way inside of it.
He'd seen similar things here in the Nexus before. A young angry woman with pointed ears had pulled out a broken axe that was twice the size of the bag that it had came in. She had called the bag a "Bag of Holding" before demanding that Archer fix the axe for someone named Dag.
So he watched as she presented him a little clockwork masterpiece. Blinking, he took off his glasses so he could study it better. The goshenite lenses helped him focus, or rather, kept his keen eyesight from getting detracted by fiber in the paper, smudged ink, and reading the copy from the page underneath it.
"Did it just stop working or was it broken?" Archer asked, knowing he could analyze it to get his answers, which he would later, but was curious to see what this energetic girl said.
Eruraviel
"Hm? I'm not quite sure. I just know it's a rather valuable little gadget if it were to be fixed. Or well, that's what an appraiser told me."
-
Archer
"Well, let me see what's wrong with it and if I can fix it," Archer said as he leaned towards it.
He whispered the familiar incantation, "Trace. On."
Then he began to analyze it, to see what was wrong with the tiny device and how to fix it.
-
Lucy
"You are to address me as either my lady or lady Morningstar, is that understood?" A loud whacking sound was heard as she slapped the deviant demon's ass for her show of disrespect. Then Lighthart did something intriguing, Lucy's eyes widened slightly as she saw the ropes of light be made, looking at them first with wonder that was rapidly replaced with excitement.
"Lord Lighthart, I know her kind. We should tie her up.... and have her watch as you take me, there would be no greater punishment for her." The angel's sweet voice could be heard speaking directly to her mind.
-
Lighthart Swordhaven
"Of course I am!" She answered with a jovial cheer. She downed the drink greedily in one gulp, then let out a satisfied sigh. Then her eyes trailed to the other two.
"Now, who allowed you to lay a hand on my property?" She said disapprovingly to shake her head with a smile, turning to Hannah. "Well, it's fine. Your expression truly is irresistible, like a maiden being deflowered. But you are in much need of discipline. No matter how cute you are, wasting drinks is inexcusable." She nodded sagely, closing her eyes like a calm teacher pondering on what action to take.
When she opened them, her presence became absolutely terrifying, her expression that of evil incarnate. There was no more chalice in her hands, only harsh ropes of light being pulled away from one another with a grin.
"How unforgivably naughty. Should we take turns punishing her, or tease her at the same time?"
Hannah
"W-What kind of paladin are you?!" She tried to tug her tail out of the angel's grasp while she stared in hesitant anticipation of Lighthart's malice. Also the ropes. She was positively flushed now, and the tail tugging wasn't helping her case at all.
But that strike, though, it made her squeak pitifully and go still in Lucy's grasp. "No..."
Hannah should probably say something to stop this.
-
Lily
The redhead came to a sudden in her backwards walking. letting the distance between the two of them shrink. "So how did a cute girl like you end up working with the elites?" Lily appraised her once again, now with this newly added information, she certainly didn't seem like the type, and with her looks she'd be bound to attract a lot of attention. "I hope the guys aren't being hard on you."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth brought her finger to her mouth and pretended to think, her tail wagging back and forth, the little heart tip wagging cutely. "Hmmm, no can do, unfortunately. It's part of the aesthetic, you know? You've been here before so it shouldn't bother you too much, I hope?" She then blew a kiss at the man before turning to Forest. "And your clothes are quite fine for a venue such as mine own, vampire~ And yes, they are. Everything you could want tonight is free! Are you really going to doubt a cutie such as myself?"
She brought her finger to her chin as if she were confused, yet beamed at Forest with a disarming smile, tilting her head just a tad.
-
Noel
Noel's mind was a blank. It was composed of one singular thought.
W H Y?!?
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY
WHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHYWHY WHY!
What is he-she-doing here! Why is she a girl?!
"Ahhh!" Noel screamed out, clutching her head and cowering in her chair as she hid from the terrible beast who'd just entered her safe sanctum.
-
Archer
"Well, let me see what's wrong with it and if I can fix it," Archer said as he leaned towards it.
He whispered the familiar incantation, "Trace. On."
Then he began to analyze it, to see what was wrong with the tiny device and how to fix it.
Eruraviel
The core was utterly shattered, and would need to be utterly replaced. The fuel cell was ruptured. Plus countless gears had been jostled out of place from abuse and neglect. Eru tilted her head at him hopefully. "Can it be fixed?" It seemed to be some sort of explosive, as well.
-
Charlotte
The day was starting to wear on a bit, even with the refreshing trip down from the floating city. The gunslinger couldn't help feeling her age a bit on the way down, feeling the scenery wearing on as the blonde started to drift off a little before snapping back to attention, shaking her head with a yawn that was quickly lost to the wind. Opting to drop the glider off at the apartment she'd rented out while she looked for somewhere better to stay, the bounty hunter figured she might as well go for a walk. The blonde soon found herself strolling through a park, barely aware of the stares she was catching as that familiar boredom drilled into her, practically carving a hole into her skull with how it tore at her, the gunslinger looking for something, anything to distract herself.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou's eyes brightened at the mention of legendary weapons.
"Do you have any of those weapons with you?" he asked, wanting to increase his power.
Sakura let out a small giggle, amused at her Senpai's enthusiasm for swords, before also responding.
"Your powers are rather nice, yes, I wish I could do that. Personally, I can do a little bit of healing, but it's not my speciality", she said. "My abilities aren't as useful as Senpai's, really, they're mostly focussed at dealing with spiritual entities, and binding things."
-
Lighthart
"Why, do you doubt my nature? My, my. I like to think myself as pretty nice, but even I have lines I wouldn't cross." She chuckled to herself. It wouldn't hurt to play around a little, humoring little ones was another duty she liked to indulge from time to time.
Then, she tensed up a little in surprize. When she turned around to face Morningstar, it was with a full on slasher smile which needed not a single word. You could simply feel what she was thinking, which probably went something like: I like the way you're thinking.
Thus, with a dramatic snap of her fingers, she raised her hand. Beams of light surged forth her arm and wrapped around the poor demon, coiling around her flesh and pressing against her, twisting her limbs and digging into her marvelously while exposing more of her glistening skin.
"Sadly, tormenting little demons is not one of them!" Her grin turned about as cheeky and dignified as it could get while she dragged her over the table by the ropes, a gleam of golden light shining through her eye. The rope even gagged her mouth, this was a truly expert work through and through that even she had to admire.
"You were already a marvelous flower, but this view is simply sublime. Even the look below is garbage compared to this, it's like you were born to fit these ropes~"
Then, she puffed her chest proudly. "This has to be my masterpiece!" She cheered, absolutely proud in her handwork with a beaming pure smile.
-
Archer
The former Counter Guardian blinked as he analyzed the intricate clockwork device in front of him.
This is some sort of explosive, some odd steampunk weapon from the looks of it and apparently it's seen a lot of the tortures of hell. Neglect, abuse, the core needs to be completely replaced and so do most of the gears . . . The fuel cell is disabled as well.
"This is very delicate and dangerous device," Archer said as he put his glasses back on before frowning at the young woman. "If certain parties knew that you had this you would be in a lot of trouble, young lady, but I get the feeling you're pretty familiar with trouble in all of its forms."
-
Ananta
Sakura
"Eh?" Sakura blinked confusedly as she was wrapped up into a hug. She blinked a couple times before she closed her eyes and pulled Ananta close and tight, burying her face into the girl's shoulder. "They'll... they'll probably release them into the wild if I disappear for too long! They'll be stuck for years though, thinking that I abandoned them-hic!" She sniffed her nose and rubbed her eyes again. "I'm worried that we'll never go home though! What happens then?" Sakura finally voiced her greatest fear, laying it into the open.
"Like... nobody's ever gotten out, right?"
"What makes you think that? Just because you have not seen it doesn't mean it cannot happen. There are many miracles that have never been spoken or seen, yet they alter the alter the fate of all Heaven and Earth." Her eyes were firm, not a single lie to be found in them. "Your wish to go home, it can certainly be granted."
-
Dan
"My my, I guess even a lottery win can't get you everything. Well if you know I've been here then you'll also know that I just like to look. I don't have much that really works with this whole deal. What I'm interested here is getting this little lady here set up with something nice. Maybe I can some time with you on the side." He gave her a charming smile. It was bright and warm like the sun, overly charming, but not blinding. A little shard of relative purity in this den of debauchery.
-
Lucy
"No no, this simply will not do." Lucy loudly complained at the so called masterpiece, it was so simple and far too unrefined. It was clear that a lot of polishing was needed here or else all the wonderful she saw here would be squandered, and left to suffer it's unfulfilled potential.
"To call this a masterpiece is an insult of the highest calibre to all the great masters of yore." She floated around the table turned art piece and pulled the offender close. "How plead you Lord Lighhart? Do you admit to your sin or will I have to punish you too?"
"Now be sweet and play along ok~"
-
Forest
Forest resisted the urge to take a stance as the pink haired curvy woman cooed at her. She did find herself turning to the side slightly as the vibrant woman tittered at her. And complemented her clothing, even though Forest knew she probably looked boring as hell.
It's like being with a very bizzaro version of Gabe, Forest thought as she listened to Dan explain why they were here.
She fidgeted with the daylight protection ring on her right hand, forced a smile, and looked around. "Even though I really don't know where to start . . . It's been . . . a while."
-
Lighthart
"Why, do you doubt my nature? My, my. I like to think myself as pretty nice, but even I have lines I wouldn't cross." She chuckled to herself. It wouldn't hurt to play around a little, humoring little ones was another duty she liked to indulge from time to time.
Then, she tensed up a little in surprize. When she turned around to face Morningstar, it was with a full on slasher smile which needed not a single word. You could simply feel what she was thinking, which probably went something like: I like the way you're thinking.
Thus, with a dramatic snap of her fingers, she raised her hand. Beams of light surged forth her arm and wrapped around the poor demon, coiling around her flesh and pressing against her, twisting her limbs and digging into her marvelously while exposing more of her glistening skin.
"Sadly, tormenting little demons is not one of them!" Her grin turned about as cheeky and dignified as it could get while she dragged her over the table by the ropes, a gleam of golden light shining through her eye. The rope even gagged her mouth, this was a truly expert work through and through that even she had to admire.
"You were already a marvelous flower, but this view is simply sublime. Even the look below is garbage compared to this, it's like you were born to fit these ropes~"
Then, she puffed her chest proudly. "This has to be my masterpiece!" She cheered, absolutely proud in her handwork with a beaming pure smile.
Hannah
"MMPH!" Was not what the sorceress meant to say, but it was all the band of light over her mouth was allowing just then. This was bad - she couldn't even use her incantations like this! She was genuinely helpless, squirming and thrashing about as she tried to move her arms or legs. Her blue eyes were wide with her excitation, but her face was still warm for other reasons.
Hannah felt their overweening pride, their wicked lusts, sear through her veins with the intensity only her blood could muster. It left her increasingly hot and shivering as it grew with every passing moment of watching them. "Nnn..."
Her tail was swishing in agitation as she tried to muster up the ... concentration, yes, that was it, concentration to free herself with it. One of the golden ropes was rubbing between her legs, and she had little worth mentioning in the way of undergarments in this cosplay. That was distracting.
But then they were doing something... strange. Focusing on each other, wait what was this?
-
Olga Marie
Olga relaxed as they got further away from the stalker. "Haha, don't worry about me. The guys don't bother me at all. This is like a vacation, if anything!" Laugh laughed a bit before continuing. "And I joined the elites because I'm strong and needed money. Plus, helping people is always nice."
-
Ananta
Sakura
"Eh?" Sakura blinked confusedly as she was wrapped up into a hug. She blinked a couple times before she closed her eyes and pulled Ananta close and tight, burying her face into the girl's shoulder. "They'll... they'll probably release them into the wild if I disappear for too long! They'll be stuck for years though, thinking that I abandoned them-hic!" She sniffed her nose and rubbed her eyes again. "I'm worried that we'll never go home though! What happens then?" Sakura finally voiced her greatest fear, laying it into the open.
"Like... nobody's ever gotten out, right?"
"What makes you think that? Just because you have not seen it doesn't mean it cannot happen. There are many miracles that have never been spoken or seen, yet they alter the alter the fate of all Heaven and Earth." Her eyes were firm, not a single lie to be found in them. "Your wish to go home, it can certainly be granted."
Sakura Matou
Sakura gave her a good look. She seemed so... sure. Resolute. Positive. Like she knew it was a fact that they could get out. That she could get home.
Sakura couldn't help but get caught up in it. She started to believe as well. Even if just a little bit, it made her feel better. "Thanks." Sakura hugged her tightly and leaned her chin on her shoulder. She felt kinda bad that they'd met out of an impetuous for a good fuck. Which brought her to how close they were. Sakura's heart began to thump and released the hug.
"Let's go back to town." She said with a faint redness on her face.
-
Lily
Hearing her be so proud of her job made her want to tease the girl, just a bit. "Any plans on arresting me yet? I might have a huuuuge bounty in me for preying on tall full bodied teenage girls with pretty white hair~" The girl skipped closer to Olga as she teased her, almost brushing her by as she rounded her and came back in front. It wasn't true of course, she didn't have a bounty on her, yet.
With how naive she was she might actually believe it, now that would be real fun.
-
Lighthart Swordhaven
Lighthart tilted her head with an unfazed expression, having now lost all interest in the other one and now playing with someone a little closer to her league.
"Which one? There are just so many, it's hard to keep track of them." She cooed while feigning ignorance, letting her shoulders and body swell with light before rising up. She dragged the white haired girl up the table, right in front of the poor lasciviously tied Hannah. One arm wrapped on her back to give her some support, while her lap rested lazily on the floating table. Her lips neared Morningstar's.
"Shall you take the hat off?"
-
Lucy
"Ah yes your hat, wonderfully crafted I must say." She let herself be pulled onto the table, eager to see where this would go next. "So wonderful... I guess I must take it for myself." True to her words, the sgirl with the silvery hair plucked the hat from Lighthart's head and put it on her own.
"Ta-dah!"
She exclaimed happily. "I took the hat."
-
Elizabeth
"Hahaha~ Well, you certainly came to the right place to relax!" Elizabeth clapped her hands and then flew over, wrapping an arm around Forest as if they were close friends. Her tail began to massage the girl's back. "So, what are you in the mood for? Watching is fun and all, but there are far better ways to experience the greatness of my humble abode!" "So can you not turn your little thing off, child?" Forest suddenly heard this singular question from Elizabeth's head.
-
Lily
Hearing her be so proud of her job made her want to tease the girl, just a bit. "Any plans on arresting me yet? I might have a huuuuge bounty in me for preying on tall full bodied teenage girls with pretty white hair~" The girl skipped closer to Olga as she teased her, almost brushing her by as she rounded her and came back in front. It wasn't true of course, she didn't have a bounty on her, yet.
With how naive she was she might actually believe it, now that would be real fun.
Olga
"Pft. No you don't. You shouldn't be trying to incite me into attacking a cute girl like you, anyway. If the only thing you did was beat up that creepy guy I wouldn't chase a bounty on you, anyway." Olga shook her head at her. "Come on, we're almost there."
-
Archer
The former Counter Guardian blinked as he analyzed the intricate clockwork device in front of him.
This is some sort of explosive, some odd steampunk weapon from the looks of it and apparently it's seen a lot of the tortures of hell. Neglect, abuse, the core needs to be completely replaced and so do most of the gears . . . The fuel cell is disabled as well.
"This is very delicate and dangerous device," Archer said as he put his glasses back on before frowning at the young woman. "If certain parties knew that you had this you would be in a lot of trouble, young lady, but I get the feeling you're pretty familiar with trouble in all of its forms."
Eruraviel
"Ahhh, but why would you think that, Mr. Emiya?" She cocked her head and smiled at him. "Regardless, you're right. But it can't be that dangerous. The most it can do is blow me up, right?"
-
Archer
I know that smile all too well. It's the Illya/Tohsaka, "Yes, I know exactly what this can do, but you're not going to stop me from doing it, Oni-Chan/Emiya-Kun," smile, which means I'm walking around landmines here, Archer thought.
He smiled at the girl and said, "Call me Archer. The most you say, getting blown up is rather extreme. Unless you're hiding something up your sleeve. Now, if you're planning to blow up someone else, then I can't fix this."
He started to hand it back to her before he frowned.
Emiya, how did she learn that name? I use "Archer" here and that's what it says on the door . . .
-
Tanis
"Oh really?" Her index finger pressed against her bottom lip as she thought about it for a second. "I'm almost certain that's wrong. If I was a liar I'd say something like, you all look really nice and I hope we get along. But I'm a hero of justice, and heroes don't lie. Anyone who tries to pull something nice like that is worthless. They make promises and say things too big for them to keep up with. I think I'm a lot better than that."
Her hand came down to try and pat the barely clothed girl's head. "Don't you think so too?"
Auspicious Breeze
She stopped her instinctively with a hand around her clothed wrist, every instinct screaming at her that being touched by this girl was bad even if she was cute. "Being nice for its own sake isn't worthless." That was about as far as Breeze got in her argument before Noel let out a bloodcurdling scream.
It was the kind of sound she had only heard from girls confronting something awful. Something, or someone, whose very presence was utterly unbearable. And that was reason enough for this Auspicious Breeze to do something unthinkable. She looked the green-haired woman in the eyes and told her, "I think you should move away now."
She made sure she was between Noel and the newcomer at all times.
-
Archer
I know that smile all too well. It's the Illya/Tohsaka, "Yes, I know exactly what this can do, but you're not going to stop me from doing it, Oni-Chan/Emiya-Kun," smile, which means I'm walking around landmines here, Archer thought.
He smiled at the girl and said, "Call me Archer. The most you say, getting blown up is rather extreme. Unless you're hiding something up your sleeve. Now, if you're planning to blow up someone else, then I can't fix this."
He started to hand it back to her before he frowned.
Emiya, how did she learn that name? I use "Archer" here and that's what it says on the door . . .
Eruraviel
Eru shook her head and frowned before her expression morphed into a pout. "What? I wouldn't need that to blow anybody up. I just want to sell it and make a profit, Archer." Tears began to form on her face. "Do you really think that I would do something like that?" With her lower lip trembling.
-
Archer
"Yare, yare, don't cry," the white-haired man said with a sigh as he handed the young woman the box of Kleenex he kept on his desk for this very reason.
He eyed her and said, "You know the saying, 'Beware the cute ones.' This place has a way to turn things on it's head. However I can fix it, but it's not going to be easy."
-
Archer
"Yare, yare, don't cry," the white-haired man said with a sigh as he handed the young woman the box of Kleenex he kept on his desk for this very reason.
He eyed her and said, "You know the saying, 'Beware the cute ones.' This place has a way to turn things on it's head. However I can fix it, but it's not going to be easy."
Eruraviel
"Heey. Don't discriminate against cute girls!" Eru exclaimed, pointing up directly at his face and wagging his fingers. "Discriminators get um, stitches!"
"And how much will it cost? I'm not interested if it's took expensive. No point unless I make myself a nice profit."
-
Archer
Archer grinned at her and said, "In my experience, the cute girls are the most dangerous people I've ever met."
Which was true. Saber, Ilya, Tohsaka, Sakura, Mash, Nero, Rider . . . he could make a list of people who were dangerous that would be as long as he was tall and the most dangerous were all cute or beautiful women.
"Not necessarily expensive, save for the fuel cell, but time consuming. There is a lot of intricate gear work that needs to replaced. The parts themselves aren't overly complicated, but how they're put together is," Archer said as he picked up a mechanical pencil from his desk and began to show her the parts he was speaking of.
Forest
Elizabeth
"Hahaha~ Well, you certainly came to the right place to relax!" Elizabeth clapped her hands and then flew over, wrapping an arm around Forest as if they were close friends. Her tail began to massage the girl's back. "So, what are you in the mood for? Watching is fun and all, but there are far better ways to experience the greatness of my humble abode!" "So can you not turn your little thing off, child?" Forest suddenly heard this singular question from Elizabeth's head.
Forest leaned close as she felt the soft caress on her back. She looked at the den of excess around her as well and bit her lip thoughtfully.
Turn what little thing off? Forest automatically responded, slipping into telepathy easily, The mind reading? I can to a point . . . Sometimes it's a defensive response too, but I can't read you so . . . What are you reading off of me?
She looked at the flying woman with a tilt of her head and one raised eyebrow.
-
Archer
Archer grinned at her and said, "In my experience, the cute girls are the most dangerous people I've ever met."
Which was true. Saber, Ilya, Tohsaka, Sakura, Mash, Nero, Rider . . . he could make a list of people who were dangerous that would be as long as he was tall and the most dangerous were all cute or beautiful women.
"Not necessarily expensive, save for the fuel cell, but time consuming. There is a lot of intricate gear work that needs to replaced. The parts themselves aren't overly complicated, but how they're put together is," Archer said as he picked up a mechanical pencil from his desk and began to show her the parts he was speaking of.
Eruraviel
"Mhmmm, how much would it cost, then?" Eru asked him with a grin.
-
Amanda
Avalon Repairs huh? The black haired mage eyed the seemingly mundane shop with bemusement. It's true this was one of the poorer areas of the district and as the Lady in charge here, she had to get an understanding of all the hot spots in her area, even if she'd rather spend this time examining the anatomy of shifters. But certain appearances had to be kept, or she'd end up under scrutiny. Amanda let out a soft sigh and approached the door.
But instead of ringing the bell she knocked thrice, eeach time a bit harder than the previous one. Maybe she really was taking out her frustration on the door.
-
Archer
Archer grinned at her and said, "In my experience, the cute girls are the most dangerous people I've ever met."
Which was true. Saber, Ilya, Tohsaka, Sakura, Mash, Nero, Rider . . . he could make a list of people who were dangerous that would be as long as he was tall and the most dangerous were all cute or beautiful women.
"Not necessarily expensive, save for the fuel cell, but time consuming. There is a lot of intricate gear work that needs to replaced. The parts themselves aren't overly complicated, but how they're put together is," Archer said as he picked up a mechanical pencil from his desk and began to show her the parts he was speaking of.
Forest
Elizabeth
"Hahaha~ Well, you certainly came to the right place to relax!" Elizabeth clapped her hands and then flew over, wrapping an arm around Forest as if they were close friends. Her tail began to massage the girl's back. "So, what are you in the mood for? Watching is fun and all, but there are far better ways to experience the greatness of my humble abode!" "So can you not turn your little thing off, child?" Forest suddenly heard this singular question from Elizabeth's head.
Forest leaned close as she felt the soft caress on her back. She looked at the den of excess around her as well and bit her lip thoughtfully.
Turn what little thing off? Forest automatically responded, slipping into telepathy easily, The mind reading? I can to a point . . . Sometimes it's a defensive response too, but I can't read you so . . . What are you reading off of me?
She looked at the flying woman with a tilt of her head and one raised eyebrow.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth kissed her on the cheek with a quick peck. She gave her a knowing but silent look. "Oh, nothing much. I can't read minds like that, but I can most certainly defend against it. And I can tell when somebody's probing my thoughts."
"Come, come." She wrapped her other arm around Dan and pulled him along. Suddenly they found themselves at the bar. "Tell me more about yourselves." The bartender walked over and nodded at them. "What would you like to drink?"
-
Archer
"Here, let me get you an estimate," Archer said as he sat down at his computer and began to type.
He made sure to keep Avalon Repairs' records very clean and detailed. He kept both hard copies and digital files of his work here. It was a defensive measure to show that the sarcastic yet fairly mild mannered repair man wasn't the "Red Ranger" vigilante. Even now he found that some habits died hard and that he couldn't turn away someone who needed help.
After a moment he handed the young woman a print out with a reasonably fair receipt listing cost which included labor and parts.
"Please let me know if you would like me to handle your repair," Archer said when he heard three knocks at the door, each one growing louder and louder.
He stood up, sighed and said, "Excuse me, someone else is at my door. I'll be right back."
Forest
Forest blinked as her cheek was kissed and replied mentally, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to pry. I'm pretty new here and this place is wild and unlike anything I've known.
Once they reached the bar, Forest chuckled and said, "Orange juice, please!"
Now, about this place . . . what do you offer? Her question was soft, more than a bit unsure and nervous. Like could I request something that falls into "supernatural doujin territory"?
-
Lucy
"Ah yes your hat, wonderfully crafted I must say." She let herself be pulled onto the table, eager to see where this would go next. "So wonderful... I guess I must take it for myself." True to her words, the sgirl with the silvery hair plucked the hat from Lighthart's head and put it on her own.
"Ta-dah!"
She exclaimed happily. "I took the hat."
Lighthart
The paladin blinked. Twice. Suddenly, she laughed, not at someone for a change but with the white haired woman. Ahh, this was all too ridiculous, it almost brought her back to the old days...
"That you did! Hahahaha, how bold!" She even had to wipe a tear off her eye, just because of the dust, truly. "Phew, I have not laughed so hard in a looong time. But you did steal from me, and that is not something I can let you off lightly for. I was very clear: take the hat off. Not wear the hat." She was scratching her head and rubbing the silver haired girl in just the right spots while purring her scolding, reaching for behind the ears gently.
A leg went as far as to slide between the silver haired girl's thighs, though there was hardly any skinship (at least compared to her own preconception of skinship). This was still just some light teasing, because who would she be if not someone who took her time? Most certainly not Lighthart Swordhaven.
But she did want to kiss those lips, and thus she did, holding the girl close while her mouth and hers connected. It was just passionate enough that a certain forgotten guest could hear eeeverything.
-
Tanis
Red flared across the girl's features. A... blush. It spread across her features quite pleasantly. But her eyes weren't even bothering to look at the girl giving her that ultimatum. That scream was delightful! It made her knees weak and legs shake.
She wanted to reach over rip out the girl's throat. Just a little. Crack her skull open, dig into her head to figure out what made her so scared, and then make her let out something even worse in Ouroboros' stomach. Her other hand lightly smacked her cheeks at all those thoughts. No no, she was a real good person right now! She had to stay professional. If the two girls happened to turn out to be evil it would be a perfect match, but she had to wait until that first!
"Let's not make a big scene here. I'm sure your friend just mistook me for someone else. Why don't we start from the beginning? My name is Tanis, and I work as an Elite here in order to help others. What about you two?"
-
Dan
He rubbed his hands together at the sight of all the variety of alcohol. It was time for his patented test! "Gimme the most toxic thing you have. I want something that goes down like sandpaper and turns my insides into goo!"
-
Ananta
"Ah, there's definitely a way! I can do it if I learn how to use my other powers right, and when I do I promise I'll send you home right away." There was that absolute sense of sincerity in her voice. Because she knew it was true. Because she knew she could do it, no matter the cost to herself. That was just what a sage was supposed to do after all.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou's eyes brightened at the mention of legendary weapons.
"Do you have any of those weapons with you?" he asked, wanting to increase his power.
Sakura let out a small giggle, amused at her Senpai's enthusiasm for swords, before also responding.
"Your powers are rather nice, yes, I wish I could do that. Personally, I can do a little bit of healing, but it's not my speciality", she said. "My abilities aren't as useful as Senpai's, really, they're mostly focussed at dealing with spiritual entities, and binding things."
Kaze
“Unfortunately not at the moment. If at some point I can increase my power, I might be able to call them to me, but until then they are stuck in my home world being used by other Scions. But if I ever do learn to use that ability, I’ll make sure to come to you first,” he says, gesturing to Shirou. Then Kaze looks to Sakura and listens to her comments. “That’s interesting, what kinds of spiritual entities have you dealt with most?”
-
Ananta
"Ah, there's definitely a way! I can do it if I learn how to use my other powers right, and when I do I promise I'll send you home right away." There was that absolute sense of sincerity in her voice. Because she knew it was true. Because she knew she could do it, no matter the cost to herself. That was just what a sage was supposed to do after all.
Sakura
Sakura nodded. "Ok. I'll believe in you, then." Don't let me down... It would hurt the most of this tiny bit of hope was betrayed. Sakura eventually let go and stood up. With a faint blush on her face, she stretched out, raising her arms over her head.
"Let's go back to town. We never got dinner."
-
Lily
The spirit grabbed Olga's arm all of a sudden, pulling herself close to the white haired girl as she looked up at her. "You think I'm cute? Really? What about me is cute?" The teasing tone was gone now, instead she looked at Olga with anticipating eyes. Their crimson hue seemed even deeper for a moment.
-
Elizabeth
The bartender nodded, and began to mix up a truly vile smelling concoction. It was green and bubbling as she handed it to dan. A faint fume gave off the impression that it could melt the throat of a lesser man.
"Anything you could possibly desire means anything you could desire, silly. What sort of weird doujin fantasies does a cute girl such as yourself have?"
-
Archer
"Here, let me get you an estimate," Archer said as he sat down at his computer and began to type.
He made sure to keep Avalon Repairs' records very clean and detailed. He kept both hard copies and digital files of his work here. It was a defensive measure to show that the sarcastic yet fairly mild mannered repair man wasn't the "Red Ranger" vigilante. Even now he found that some habits died hard and that he couldn't turn away someone who needed help.
After a moment he handed the young woman a print out with a reasonably fair receipt listing cost which included labor and parts.
"Please let me know if you would like me to handle your repair," Archer said when he heard three knocks at the door, each one growing louder and louder.
He stood up, sighed and said, "Excuse me, someone else is at my door. I'll be right back."
Forest
Forest blinked as her cheek was kissed and replied mentally, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to pry. I'm pretty new here and this place is wild and unlike anything I've known.
Once they reached the bar, Forest chuckled and said, "Orange juice, please!"
Now, about this place . . . what do you offer? Her question was soft, more than a bit unsure and nervous. Like could I request something that falls into "supernatural doujin territory"?
Eruraviel
"Ok." Eru said with a beaming smile, seemingly content.
-
Archer
The white-haired man nodded as he walked to the door.
Sighing, he opened it and said, "You know, there is a sign that clearly says that Avalon Repairs is currently open and to come on in. I had no idea that . . ."
The words died in his throat as he stared down at the young woman dressed in red before him. He blinked as he felt his chest tighten ever so slightly, that familiar slight pang. It wasn't the full body freeze when facing Saber again after so long.
"Tohsaka?" he said in a soft voice as he looked into a familiar pair of aquamarine eyes.
Forest
Forest's nose wrinkled at the concoction that Elizabeth handed Dan. She thought to herself, Good luck with that, mate.
Then her cheeks flushed with the blood she'd taken from Dan at Elizabeth's question. "Um, things . . ." she answered with a silly little smile and chuckle. The myriad of pornographic images that Dan had shown her previously were still fairly vivid in her mind.
"Maybe start off with handsome monster men who know what a clitoris is and know how to use their tongue," she said with a nod, "Who are well endowed of course."
-
Amanda
She was about to knock again, her fist half raised as the door opened and a white haired man appeared. The awkwardly raised hand ended up being lowered as she looked up at him confusion. "Tohsaka? Who's that? I'm the Lady in charge of this area, Amanda Harrington, pleasure to meet you." His reaction was pretty standard, especially among men, it put a small smile to her face.
Despite her polite speech, the girl with black hair invited herself into his shop, pushing past him through the doorway. "This is just a routine inspection that I'd like to do of every location of interest. May I come inside?" A prepostorous question considering she'd already forced herself in.
-
Archer
The voice is different, not as high pitched, and her features aren't Japanese either, Archer thought as the young woman looked up at him in confusion and began talking.
Then she stepped into his shop, pushing past him while saying, "This is just a routine inspection that I'd like to do of every location of interest. May I come inside?"
He blinked but recovered quickly. Hands on his hips he said, "Well, you've already came inside after asking that question. However, if this is just a 'routine inspection' I would need to see your permit, Miss Harrington."
He stepped forward, blocking her path and looking down at her.
-
Amanda
He was certainly taller than her, and fairly muscular too, it might be fun to tease him just a tiny bit. "Can't you just let me in, I promise to behave~" She leaned forward slightly as she begged him for entry, surely he wouldn't be able to turn down a lady like this, that would just be cruel.
-
Archer
"I could let you in, but maybe I don't want someone snooping around my business," Archer replied as Amanda leaned forward.
She was looking at him with a slightly pouting expression and those large aquamarine eyes. The sort of eyes that one could easily drown in. He leaned down towards her and said, "Why do you want to inspect my shop so badly? I assure you that it's just a modest repair shop. Someone like you would probably find it boring."
He didn't have any weapons to speak of hidden away here, but there was evidence of magecraft. No mention it probably reeked of prana to a trained magus. He probably reeked of prana to a trained magus.
-
Amanda
"Oh please, this is a magical repair shop and you are mage. Don't be so modest. I can practically smell the ambient mana in the air, or perhaps it's your perfume.... Either way it's a sweet smell." She looked up at him expectantly. "Now are you gonna show me around or will have to... blow you away~" Her voice got thicker, more loaded towards the end. More laced with double meaning.
"And don't be so stiff, this is just a routine visit, I promise not to be too rough with you.... unless you want me to~"
-
Lighthart
The paladin blinked. Twice. Suddenly, she laughed, not at someone for a change but with the white haired woman. Ahh, this was all too ridiculous, it almost brought her back to the old days...
"That you did! Hahahaha, how bold!" She even had to wipe a tear off her eye, just because of the dust, truly. "Phew, I have not laughed so hard in a looong time. But you did steal from me, and that is not something I can let you off lightly for. I was very clear: take the hat off. Not wear the hat." She was scratching her head and rubbing the silver haired girl in just the right spots while purring her scolding, reaching for behind the ears gently.
A leg went as far as to slide between the silver haired girl's thighs, though there was hardly any skinship (at least compared to her own preconception of skinship). This was still just some light teasing, because who would she be if not someone who took her time? Most certainly not Lighthart Swordhaven.
But she did want to kiss those lips, and thus she did, holding the girl close while her mouth and hers connected. It was just passionate enough that a certain forgotten guest could hear eeeverything.
Hannah
Despite squirming, twitching, and trying even to tug at the ropes with her tail, it wasn't getting her anywhere. Well no, that was wrong - Hannah was feeling even more hot and bothered with every failed attempt. Of course she could be much more alarmed about her situation than she was turning out to be. Her tail right now was trying to move aside the rope between her legs to no avail, and it sent shocks up her spine.
Red-faced and wide-eyed, she slowly caught herself settling in for the show going on in front of her. The two ladies who had captured who were rather beautiful in their own right, and seeing them shamelessly satisfying themselves in front of her was a little too much. It fit her tastes just a bit too closely.
It made her wonder, in the back of her mind, just how perceptive they really were. Did they notice how her tail was rubbing between her thighs a little more deliberately with every passing moment in her efforts to escape?
-
Lily
The spirit grabbed Olga's arm all of a sudden, pulling herself close to the white haired girl as she looked up at her. "You think I'm cute? Really? What about me is cute?" The teasing tone was gone now, instead she looked at Olga with anticipating eyes. Their crimson hue seemed even deeper for a moment.
Olga Marie
Olga patted the small girl's head. "Your size, obviously. You're an adorable little thing. I'm quite happy that you showed up, otherwise I'd still be hanging around that Lance fellow."
-
Lucy
Too fast.
The white haired girl pushed Lighthart away and wagged her finger at her. "You're progressing far to quickly" With a determined push she dislodged herself from the table and spun around the other woman. "Our guest seems to be fancying a escape route"
Indeed she motioned for the demon bound to the table, with graceful theatrics she swooped around. "Time however is running short, I bid you farewell." And with a half hearted bow the angel was gone.
-
Lily
"IIIIYAAAH!"
Suddenly a burning cannonball crashed into Olga. Lily's hair no her whole body burst into flames and she had tackled the taller girl with full force while making a sound that was halfway between exaltation and embarassment.
Olga was enveloped by the heat, smothered by it, this living inferno. Lily landed on top of her and licked Olga's neck as if she was a dog. Then just as quickly as it had appeared it went away, like a dying candle. Lily looked up at her clearly embarassed by what she had done.
"Sorry..... that was.... my spirit instincts.... I'm a fire spirit see...." She tried to explain herself, unsure of what to say.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou frowned slightly at the man's words.
"I see. Well, that is unfortunate, but thank you for offering", he replied with a smile.
Sakura, meanwhile, pondered how to answer the man's question.
"W..well, honestly, we don't deal with that many. As I said, my abilities are nowhere near as useful as Senpai's", she said, looking down at the ground in a self-depreciating manner. "When we do, it's mostly magical familiars and ghost-like creatures."
In response, Shirou put his arm around her.
"You do a lot of useful things, Sakura. Your shadow arrows are very useful, and the ability to travel through your familiars has saved us a few times", he said, smiling, trying to make her feel more worthwhile.
In response, Sakura immediately perked up, a soft smile coming to her face. Shirou always knew how to make her feel better.
-
Raitoarto Swoledhaben Sama
"Eh?" The paladin blinked when Morningstar slipped away like a wet fish. She just stared at where she once was, oblivious to the other one's shenanigans.
"But you're the one who told me to take you..." She almost sounded bummed about it, and confused. "Bah." And thus she picked the whole bottle of ebony swill and popped it open, sitting right next to the squirming succubus without taking note of her distress or arousal, as if she had completely lost interest.
Indeed, she instantly downed the whole bottle, gulping it down nonchalantly but with a greedy look that betrayed her before setting the empty vessel next to the demon.
"Good stuff friend."
-
Archer
Gray eyes widened at Amanda's brazen words and he felt heat rise in his cheeks. To his credit, he did not stammer and look away though. Instead he said, "If you're going to be so forceful, I really don't have a choice do I? You're the type that will just barge right in and make yourself at home anyway. Let me show you around then."
He did mutter as he began to lead her into his office, "And I am not stiff."
-
Dan
He swished the drink around a bit, taking a good look at it. Dan was always appreciative of a good drink. Even his old humorless self had managed to shine some grace down upon the liquid, so it only made sense that he play around with it now that he had a bit more freedom. He did a bit of wafting, this stuff seemed strong enough to burn his eyebrows right off if he wasn't careful. Then he chugged it all in a single swig. Went down like fire and made his stomach curl in on itself, but he could keep it in! "Ugh, could've just given me something lethal. Would've been much better for me."
-
Olga Marie
Lily
"IIIIYAAAH!"
Suddenly a burning cannonball crashed into Olga. Lily's hair no her whole body burst into flames and she had tackled the taller girl with full force while making a sound that was halfway between exaltation and embarassment.
Olga was enveloped by the heat, smothered by it, this living inferno. Lily landed on top of her and licked Olga's neck as if she was a dog. Then just as quickly as it had appeared it went away, like a dying candle. Lily looked up at her clearly embarrassed by what she had done.
"Sorry..... that was.... my spirit instincts.... I'm a fire spirit see...." She tried to explain herself, unsure of what to say.
Olga Marie
"Eyuep!" Olga yelped as she fell down onto the ground. She, herself, was completely fine. Her magic resistance rendered her immune to it so it barely even felt warmer to her. However, her clothes were far less fortunate. They burned down into nothing, leaving Olga lying in the nude on the street. She sat with her mouth agape, a large degree of redness grew on her face. "W-what?"
-
Lily
Unfortunately her outbrust had caused a wardrobe malfunction for the white haired girl but thankfully for her Lily's coat was big enough to reasonably cover Olga's private areas as long as she stayed close to her. her red eyes quickly traield over Olga's flesh with worry, looking for any traces of burns.
"Does it hurt? Did I burn you? I'm.... Why do you have that?" It didn't register at first cause it wasn't somethign she expected to see, but it finally clicked and it was weird. It wasn't supposed to be there, but it was, and it was like it was challenging her with it's presence.
-
Ananta
Right, food! Ananta got herself up in an instant. Then she reached out with a hand and grabbed Sakura's. "Your teleportation needs physical contact, right? There's a place that serves good stew back where you found me. Do you want to go there?"
-
Raitoarto Swoledhaben Sama
"Eh?" The paladin blinked when Morningstar slipped away like a wet fish. She just stared at where she once was, oblivious to the other one's shenanigans.
"But you're the one who told me to take you..." She almost sounded bummed about it, and confused. "Bah." And thus she picked the whole bottle of ebony swill and popped it open, sitting right next to the squirming succubus without taking note of her distress or arousal, as if she had completely lost interest.
Indeed, she instantly downed the whole bottle, gulping it down nonchalantly but with a greedy look that betrayed her before setting the empty vessel next to the demon.
"Good stuff friend."
Hannah
The sheer absurdity of the situation and how it changed momentarily knocked Hannah out of her daze of excitement. What had been a display of flagrant disregard for her bound and restrained body as her captors had their way with each other became... well, the same but without the show. The sorceress frowned and let out a muffled 'mmph!' from behind the rope blocking her mouth.
And this paladin was even drinking her wine! It was... she fumed and squirmed and tried to ignore how delicious the arrogance was. Her tail twitched.
-
Lighthart
Lighthart glanced at the demon and sighed. "You know, squirming shall not help. Is performong the same lines over and over really that fun?" Two fingers stepped on her tail softly and pinned it down, tracing up to the top before grabbing it.
"I may lunleash you if you feed me your snacks. Is that an acceptable compromise?" She asked her without even looking at her or the tail she was so wonderfully tormenting.
-
Olga Marie
"Is-is there a problem with me having one?" Olga asked somewhat defensively as she covered her breasts with her hands. She could feel the smaller girl's thigh rubbing against her penis, causing her to blush a bit. Her large member was twitching a bit. "I have it because I like it, simple as that."
-
Lighthart
Lighthart glanced at the demon and sighed. "You know, squirming shall not help. Is performong the same lines over and over really that fun?" Two fingers stepped on her tail softly and pinned it down, tracing up to the top before grabbing it.
"I may lunleash you if you feed me your snacks. Is that an acceptable compromise?" She asked her without even looking at her or the tail she was so wonderfully tormenting.
Hannah
"Nnn?!" Her eyes bugged out for a moment at the renewed assault on her tail. Then she started to tremble and softly moan from the attention. What the paladin may or may not be aware of was how sensitive a succubus' tail really was. They used it for reproduction.
Hannah rather thought this particular paladin wouldn't care. How absurd.
She looked up at her stubbornly, but that didn't make a difference. "Nn."
-
Sakura
Sakura smiled at the suggestion of stew. "So you do know a place after all!" Sakura squeezed Ananta's hand, and closed her eyes, concentrating really hard. The next instant, they all found themselves where they had originally been, with people glancing at them momentarily before returning to their daily lives. People popping in out of nowhere wasn't strange in the Nexus. A few men looked ovover their mostly exposed bodies, though. Somebody even whistled.
-
Lily
"Nevemind that!" She almost shrieked from the embarrassment, it was rubbing against her stocking clad legging, this wasn't what she'd been expecting at all, and she found herself completely out of her depth. There was something exciting about that a small part of her thought, but that wasn't the driving force right now.
"Do yo- Do You need clothes or s-something?" She stammered out, shifting around awkawardly all the while.
-
Olga
"Um, yes. If you have anything in my size, that wound be great. My bodysuit doesn't really leave anything up to the imagination..." Olga stammered out. Geez, this was so embarrasing! Why did she have such bad luck!?! "It-it's ok if you don't... I can bear it."
She then squirmed a bit. Can you get off of it, please?"
-
Lily
"I don't...." It was true, Lily didn't have any spare clothes on her and there wasn't a store conveninetly nearby.
The readhead looked back at her just as embarassed by their position. "B-but if I get off, people can see you." As she was talking the spirit was shifting around reflexively trying to found a more comfortable position when she slipped, and landed right on top of it. Her cheeks flushed as she realized what happened."
"I-I-..uhm..." She was lost for words.
-
Olga Marie
"Ah... that's true..." Olga blushed as well. People always made such a big deal of it. Ahh, this is going to be such a pain! She kept her complaints internal though. It seemed like this was a legitimate accident, seeing how embarrased Lily was--then the girl fell on top of her, landing right on her ass. Olga's member twitched again, hardening against the girl's surprisingly large and toned rear. "Ummmm..." She didn't know who should apologize here! "Gah, can we get out of the open!" Olga suddenly exclaimed. When Lily didn't respond, Olga grew increasingly desperate. She suddenly jumped up, covering herself in her blue jumpsuit, which hid next to nothing from the world. She hoisted up Lily under her arm and dragged her into an alley. After casting a bounded field to deter pedestrians from encroaching, Olga gently smacked Lily's cheek. "Hey, are you alright?" Her face was flushed red with embarrasment as she fuitilly tried to hide her boner. Eventually she just gave up on that and just let it stand at attention.
-
Lily
Slap.
"Hey what was that for I was having a really good drea-oh!" The girl with redh hair busrt out complaining at the sudden act of violence. She looked around herself in confusion, her crimson eyes honing in on every detail from the toned down lighting of the place they were to the odd blu jumpsit the white haire lady was wearing that showed every curve of her body including a big bulge. She blinked, it was Olga, but how did they get here?
"Uhm.... Where... What happened?..... Oh.... OH.... You-you're very gifted...." Her thoughts trailed off much like her speech, she hadn't quite recovered from shock yet.
-
Olga Marie
"Geez, did you really just pass out from that? You need to take better care of yourself, Lily!" Olga began to lecture her fiercely, but then the final comment registered, and she paused. "Th-thank you. I worked hard on it."
"..."
"Are you ok now?" She did her best to ignore her raging boner.
-
Lily
"Pfft me? I'm not the one swinging a lethal weapon around!" Lily rapidly fired back at Olga. Then her final comment registered, causing Lily's eyes to slightly widen.
"What do you mean worked hard on it?" She gave Olga a srutinizing gaze. The place looked awfully deserted, even for an alley. She didn't say anything about it though, cause Olga seemingly hadn't done anything to her why she was dazed.
-
Olga Marie
Olga scowled. "L-lethal weapon!?! You're the one who made it like this, grinding your butt against it. Repeatedly!" The white haired girl leaned down and looked at Lily in the eyes with a frown. "Have you really never seen a girl with a penis here? I heard there's a store that even makes you grow them temporarily!"
"You shouldn't judge other people's tastes."
-
Noel
Noel continued to cower, retreating further into her chair and grabbing her head as she assumed a fetal position, rocking back and forth with wide eyes. She was muttering incomprehensible gibberish.
-
Eruraviel
Eru waltzed in, her eyes flashing red as she smiled at Amanda.
It was not the friendliest of smiles. "Oh my, who do we have here?" She asked before doing a double take. Wow, is this girl serious, using her magic to do that...?
"A cute little upstart mage?" She asked as she brought her finger to her chin, cocking her head a bit.
-
Hannah
"Nnn?!" Her eyes bugged out for a moment at the renewed assault on her tail. Then she started to tremble and softly moan from the attention. What the paladin may or may not be aware of was how sensitive a succubus' tail really was. They used it for reproduction.
Hannah rather thought this particular paladin wouldn't care. How absurd.
She looked up at her stubbornly, but that didn't make a difference. "Nn."
Lighthart
"My my, was that a yes or a no? It is so very hard to understand you when you are gagged like so..." She feigned confusion in an obviously nonchalant and deceitful manner, not even sparing the poor demon one shred of pity. In fact, she all but forgot the concept of gentleness, stroking the tip of her tail longingly and without a speck of mercy.
Her thumb just rubbed and flicked at its head, cleaning away at its crannies and imperfections while pulling and twisting it occasionally. Because she was bored, she pulled the demon up to her lap, and dissolved the remaining chairs and table.
"I am a pretty gentle woman, but even I have limits to my patience. If you are so keen on testing them, I may as well test yours. Shall I take another refusal as your compliance to this? Mmmmmm?" She smiled like an absolute demon, despite her heavenly golden aura her words seared as harshly as the sun.
-
Amanda
"Why thank you Ms. Elf, I work hard to maintain my appearance." It wasn't too surprising that he had a costumer in, the surprising part was that it was an elf. Going by the comment and what she was, the woman was probably much much older than herself, and it would be unprofessional to start a fight over so little.
"Well aren't you lucky, getting to spend time with with not one but two cute girls." She gave Archer a pat on his back and moved past him, to properly greet the elf.
"My name is Amanda Harrington, I'm the chief of this district.... What brings an accomplished elf like yourself here?" She didn't actually know who the girl was, but she insinuated that she did, in order to see how she would react.
-
Lily
"Don't frown so much, it makes you look funny." She tried, she really tried keeping herself from laughing, the whole thing was just so absurd. She'd never heard of a shop like that, she sure would have remembered it, it was one of those things you just don't forget.
"Well you've already set up the perfect rape alley, since it's partly my fault I won't resist too much." It was unclear if she was joking or serious.
-
Lily
"Don't frown so much, it makes you look funny." She tried, she really tried keeping herself from laughing, the whole thing was just so absurd. She'd never heard of a shop like that, she sure would have remembered it, it was one of those things you just don't forget.
"Well you've already set up the perfect rape alley, since it's partly my fault I won't resist too much." It was unclear if she was joking or serious.
Olga Marie
"R-rape!? I have no such intentions!" She exclaimed. "I would never force myself on somebody!" If I need to deal with it on my own I will. She added in her head.
"Did I really give off the sort of impression that made you think I'd do that? I just didn't want people seeing me..."
-
Lighthart
"My my, was that a yes or a no? It is so very hard to understand you when you are gagged like so..." She feigned confusion in an obviously nonchalant and deceitful manner, not even sparing the poor demon one shred of pity. In fact, she all but forgot the concept of gentleness, stroking the tip of her tail longingly and without a speck of mercy.
Her thumb just rubbed and flicked at its head, cleaning away at its crannies and imperfections while pulling and twisting it occasionally. Because she was bored, she pulled the demon up to her lap, and dissolved the remaining chairs and table.
"I am a pretty gentle woman, but even I have limits to my patience. If you are so keen on testing them, I may as well test yours. Shall I take another refusal as your compliance to this? Mmmmmm?" She smiled like an absolute demon, despite her heavenly golden aura her words seared as harshly as the sun.
Hannah
"Mm!" She tensed and whined as the attention to her tail increased in its intensity and impropriety alike. Not that it wasn't her fault for not just making her tail go away... no! No, it was certainly not a deliberate provocation on her part to do this. She was not wiggling the tip of her tail the way she was now just to get the paladin to touch it more.
But then she was on that lap, and Hannah for a moment melted. That divine aura made her melt like butter from weakness even as the paladin's wickedness heated her up. She looked into her eyes and mustered the little strength she could as if to deny her once again.
Her wings flicked at her sides now.
-
Lighthart
Lighthart's eyes widened for a second, not expecting this turn of events. Most people she faced simply gave in to her whims. But not her. Oh yes, she had immense expectations for this one...
"Hahahahahaha! I see, such wonderful defiance!" Her smile turned wide from ear to ear, and her soul spread its mane and exercised more and more of its weight, causing the clouds to quake. If only for a moment, the look that stared down with anticipation hungered so that what the demon laid her thighs on was not a woman's lap or a chair.
But the gigantic jaws and teeth of a colossal golden lion.
"Do you grow bored of this little game yet, my sweet little vassal?"
The sun had already begun to set. How long had this been? An hour? Five? Ten? A day? A season? With such a fine instrument playing with her lovely voice by her side, she must have sworn losing the passage of time. She had truly been spoiled, and like a spoiled girl she had played with the girl's unnatural body to her heart's content, fiddling and stroking and pressing her hands wherever and whenever the sweetest sounds would ring.
And yet, perhaps as a twist of fate, the instrument never truly reached her highest peak, her voice ebbing and flowing between crescendos, but still forbidden from reaching its pinnacle/ Was this the maestro's madness or lack of skill that caused her to stop on each opportunity, cutting the woman's blissful orchestra so?
Or perhaps this had been the point of this punishment all along.
-
Hannah
When was the last time anything had been able to get one over on her this thoroughly? Certainly only her father had ever come close, and there was a restraint in that devil's actions born of self-interest. It would not do for her to harm Hannah, as her blood would ensure the demon's continued immortality. That very blood that made her sensitive skin flushed red and burning hot, left her panting and squealing behind the gagging ropes. If she had toes in this form they'd be curling constantly.
Instead her tail thrashed only to shudder and go still in the paladin's grasp. Her wings went limp and twitched when stroked. How much of her precious cosplay had survived the attention to her abundant chest, or the ruthless tugging of the rope between her thighs? It was... satisfying. So very, very satisfying, and yet her body was so damn frustrated now.
Hannah wasn't sure if it was stubborn pride or perverse cunning that encouraged her to refuse Lighthart's subtle offer to surrender.
-
Lily
"But why is it so hard of you don't want to plow me? Will I have to bend over and beg you to take me? You are a real pervert aren't you?" She teased Olga about her bashful response. Truth be told she was starting to get annoyed with her excuses. "Or am I not good enough fo you?" She was starting to wonder if that was the case.
-
Olga
Lily suddenly found herself pressed against a wall. If she wanted it Olga had no issues with giving her what she wanted. With the height difference Olga's breasts were shoved right in Lily's face. "Stop teasing me, Lily." Olga's clothes suddenly disappeared, allowing her penis to stand at attention once more, pressing against Lily's stomach.
"How old are you, anyway. You're some sort of fire spirit, right?"
-
Lily
She let herself get pushed against the wall, it's the thing she'd hoped to happen after all. The spirit giggled at the sudden age question being posed. "You asked that now of all time?" Of course she didn't miss the added nakedness, quite hard to do with the massive tits smashed into her face.
"Abou-" She pulled away from the breasts so she could speak properly. "....13 179 110 416 seconds... Oh right you humans use years.... 423 years, 8 months and 15 days give or take."
-
Hannah
When was the last time anything had been able to get one over on her this thoroughly? Certainly only her father had ever come close, and there was a restraint in that devil's actions born of self-interest. It would not do for her to harm Hannah, as her blood would ensure the demon's continued immortality. That very blood that made her sensitive skin flushed red and burning hot, left her panting and squealing behind the gagging ropes. If she had toes in this form they'd be curling constantly.
Instead her tail thrashed only to shudder and go still in the paladin's grasp. Her wings went limp and twitched when stroked. How much of her precious cosplay had survived the attention to her abundant chest, or the ruthless tugging of the rope between her thighs? It was... satisfying. So very, very satisfying, and yet her body was so damn frustrated now.
Hannah wasn't sure if it was stubborn pride or perverse cunning that encouraged her to refuse Lighthart's subtle offer to surrender.
Lighthart
"I see." She nodded before resting her head on her knuckles, her eyes paying the pink sun more attention than her newfound little pet. She stroked her back no differently than a cat, letting her fingers trace through skin and muscle until they hit the spot that would make her shiver most.
"Few have ever stood up to me so, you deserve praise. No, perhaps even a reward. Very well, I will allow you this victory." She chuckled at the thought, truly glad from the bottom of her heart of this turn of events. A lion's life was truly distressing, for few things could keep up with its play. Her claws were too sharp for caresses, her fangs would break and sunder when all she intended was to offer a kiss. It made her feel... happy.
The rope and gag vanished like an illusion, leaving the demon panting over the lion's lap.
"There is no wine staler than that of an unearned conquest. Pray tell, what would you desire? If it is within my power, I shall consider it."
-
Olga
"I see, sorry for treating you like you were younger than me." Olga reached down and began to stroke herself off. "Why don't you use that mouth of yours to help me? It is your fault, after all."
-
Hannah
There was a moment where Hannah couldn't think. Then a point where she just wanted to lay there and enjoy the hand over her back. The fingers rubbing the base of her tail had left her trembling, and now she was being treated like some sort of pet. It was demeaning.
She liked it.
But that didn't mean she had to say it. Instead she gathered her breath, and stretched herself over Lighthart's lap. The sorceress rolled over onto her back, and looked into those eyes with a blushy frown. "You shall consider it, hm? Very well."
Then she sat up in that lap, and straddled the paladin. "You will take responsibility for my presence in this strange world. You will protect me and aid me in my tasks. This you shall do as my familiar, as is clearly right."
Her outfit did nothing to hide the wetness between her legs as it rubbed on the paladin.
-
Archer
Archer resisted the urge to rub his forehead and sigh. He was now caught between an all too familiar situation: two powerful women having some sort of disagreement and somehow he got between them. He looked between the gamine elf girl wanting the repair and the gorgeous magus that were practically bristling at each other like cats.
Amanda made some comment about him being lucky and he thought, Stupid. Low. Luck. Rating.
Luck has nothing to do with this. This is like a curse, a serious curse and they'll get into a fight, blow up my shop and . . . I need to do something to defuse the situation.
He smiled and said, "If we're going to be discussing magus business, I should be a proper host. We can go to my office and I'll go make some tea and snacks."
When all else fails, make tea and feed them!
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel's ears wiggled erratically, bobbing up and down repeatedly. She clapped her hands together and smiled at her. "I see, I see. I already knew that, but it is simply a pleasure to meet you! It's a real shame that you're wasting your mana on such frivious things such as that. If you were under my tutelage, things would be very different."
She then turned and wrapped her arms around Archer's. "That sounds wonderful! What sorts of teas do you have? Maybe I can donate some of my exotic flavors!"
-
Amanda
"I'm afraid I'll have to deny that proposition, I'm far too busy at the moment to become someone's pupil, even if it is an exemplary mage like yourself." She adressed the elf with as much respect as was required, while ignoring the insinuation about that charm, fallling for such pitiful attempts at riling up was beneath her.
"Do you have coffee perhaps? I have never been a big fan of tea." She turned to Archer with a hopeful smile, resisting the urge to roll her eyes at how flirty the elf was being with him. Was she trying to lower the price of his services by seducing him? Or was she doing that just to annoy her? Either way she'd have to keep an eye on her.
-
Archer
Archer blinked as the elf woman wrapped her arms around his with a smile and said, "That sounds wonderful! What sorts of teas do you have? Maybe I can donate some of my exotic flavors!"
Then Amanda said something that proved she was not Tohsaka Rin in any shape or form before flashing him with a hopeful smile.
He smiled back at her and then at the elf. "Do you prefer light, medium, or a dark roast? I have all three. As for tea," Archer said, his smile turning into a lopsided smirk.
"I have Matcha, Genmaicha, Gyokuro, Mugicha, Oolong, pu'ar, black, blueberry, raspberry, ginseng, sleepy time, liver disaster, ginger with honey, ginger without honey, vanilla almond, white truffle, blueberry chamomile, vanilla walnut, Constant Comment, and Earl Grey."
-
Hannah
There was a moment where Hannah couldn't think. Then a point where she just wanted to lay there and enjoy the hand over her back. The fingers rubbing the base of her tail had left her trembling, and now she was being treated like some sort of pet. It was demeaning.
She liked it.
But that didn't mean she had to say it. Instead she gathered her breath, and stretched herself over Lighthart's lap. The sorceress rolled over onto her back, and looked into those eyes with a blushy frown. "You shall consider it, hm? Very well."
Then she sat up in that lap, and straddled the paladin. "You will take responsibility for my presence in this strange world. You will protect me and aid me in my tasks. This you shall do as my familiar, as is clearly right."
Her outfit did nothing to hide the wetness between her legs as it rubbed on the paladin.
Lighthart
The paladin had to cock her head sideways and wonder if she had heard that right. For a second, the radiant aura of the holy knight became a suffocating killing intent, her eyes trailing from the sun to the girl's eyes as slowly and deliberately as a cold blade before pulsating with a golden hue. "Such insolent pride..."
The next thing she knew, frigid metal had split her body open, caving into her flesh and bones and showering the ground beneath them with fresh blood. It was gorious, and terrible, and in the girl's final moments the paladin smiled.
It was a warm hand patting the succubus patronizingly that brought her back to reality, playfully grinning like none of that happened, and it did not. This must have been some sick kind of illusion, surely.
"But that is what I enjoy most about you." You could see her canine fangs from her wide smile, closing her eyes with a radiant expression. Could it be that she... accepted?
-
Noel
Noel continued to cower, retreating further into her chair and grabbing her head as she assumed a fetal position, rocking back and forth with wide eyes. She was muttering incomprehensible gibberish.
Auspicious Breeze
Okay, she was old enough to know a sadist when she saw one. There was absolutely no way that Breeze was going to keep this conversation going, not with Noel getting like she is now! But if she tried to lift Noel up she would be upset right? That made everything complicated.
So she turned her eyes to the so-called Elite and stared. "My name is Auspicious Breeze. And I'm sorry, Tanis; I really think you need to leave right now." Her fingers were slowly curling together. Her every nerve was ready to react if she decided to force the point.
-
Lighthart
The paladin had to cock her head sideways and wonder if she had heard that right. For a second, the radiant aura of the holy knight became a suffocating killing intent, her eyes trailing from the sun to the girl's eyes as slowly and deliberately as a cold blade before pulsating with a golden hue. "Such insolent pride..."
The next thing she knew, frigid metal had split her body open, caving into her flesh and bones and showering the ground beneath them with fresh blood. It was gorious, and terrible, and in the girl's final moments the paladin smiled.
It was a warm hand patting the succubus patronizingly that brought her back to reality, playfully grinning like none of that happened, and it did not. This must have been some sick kind of illusion, surely.
"But that is what I enjoy most about you." You could see her canine fangs from her wide smile, closing her eyes with a radiant expression. Could it be that she... accepted?
Hannah
She tensed up, gasping in pain for a moment before her keen awareness and 'iron discipline' kicked in to leave her just shuddering. Even that touch with lethality wasn't enough to make Hannah cave in, though it did leave her eyes a touch wet. She sat back and turned her head aside with as much aloofness as she could muster. "H-Hmph. You're the insolent one, familiar. But I will forgive that this time since you say such nice things to me."
-
Tanis
"Ah... is that what you're going to do? You really don't want to start a fight right now, Breeze. Anyone here could get hurt! You, me, your friend, all the innocent people around too. That's no good. Someone who would put everyone in danger like that, a hero would definitely need to deal with them." Her eyes narrowed, not even a hint of delight visible in them. The smile was still on her face, but it was more etched on than anything else. Not even this serious attitude could hope to throw off that carefree grin. The dissonance only made it more striking.
-
Lily
"Wow you reallly are a pervert." Lily expressed with an almost shocked expression, after the previous shock, this was pretty tame in comparison. "Stripping down and stroking yourself in front of me, even demanding me to blow you... You really don't have any shame do you? At least take me out for food first, although I think you still need some clothes first." She was trying really hard to not look directly at the act of public indency going on.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou frowned slightly at the man's words.
"I see. Well, that is unfortunate, but thank you for offering", he replied with a smile.
Sakura, meanwhile, pondered how to answer the man's question.
"W..well, honestly, we don't deal with that many. As I said, my abilities are nowhere near as useful as Senpai's", she said, looking down at the ground in a self-depreciating manner. "When we do, it's mostly magical familiars and ghost-like creatures."
In response, Shirou put his arm around her.
"You do a lot of useful things, Sakura. Your shadow arrows are very useful, and the ability to travel through your familiars has saved us a few times", he said, smiling, trying to make her feel more worthwhile.
In response, Sakura immediately perked up, a soft smile coming to her face. Shirou always knew how to make her feel better.
Kaze
"What are those ghost-like creatures like? I'm mostly wondering because there are several types where I come from and there might be some similarities. I've seen a lot of things that my world has in common with many others, and it would be useful to know about what common veins we can find," Kaze says, shifting his posture on the bench just a little bit.
-
Hannah
She tensed up, gasping in pain for a moment before her keen awareness and 'iron discipline' kicked in to leave her just shuddering. Even that touch with lethality wasn't enough to make Hannah cave in, though it did leave her eyes a touch wet. She sat back and turned her head aside with as much aloofness as she could muster. "H-Hmph. You're the insolent one, familiar. But I will forgive that this time since you say such nice things to me."
Lighthart
"Fufufu. Very well, if you say so. It would be remiss of a monarch to be unable to protect its subjects." She leaned in closer to the succubus and conjured a golden tissue out of thin air, if only to wipe her eyes. Compared to her sadistic ministrations, this was almost.... gentle. Loving perhaps?
She grinned brightly at her once all was said and done. "Very well. Were shall you lead, my precious vassal?" It took nothing for her emerald eyes to travel back to the vast land below. "If you wish, I could have this entire citadel grovel at your feet. I will be your sword and shield and conquer the whole world for you if that is your ambition."
For a second, her eyes throbbed and widened, as if her heart skipped a beat. The cheeky smiled turned into a beastly grin as if she looked forward to such an idea. It would hardly be stealing or pillaging, she would only be taking something that was already hers to begin with and let her adorable child play in her gardens. Yes, this was indeed a great idea.
-
Archer
Archer blinked as the elf woman wrapped her arms around his with a smile and said, "That sounds wonderful! What sorts of teas do you have? Maybe I can donate some of my exotic flavors!"
Then Amanda said something that proved she was not Tohsaka Rin in any shape or form before flashing him with a hopeful smile.
He smiled back at her and then at the elf. "Do you prefer light, medium, or a dark roast? I have all three. As for tea," Archer said, his smile turning into a lopsided smirk.
"I have Matcha, Genmaicha, Gyokuro, Mugicha, Oolong, pu'ar, black, blueberry, raspberry, ginseng, sleepy time, liver disaster, ginger with honey, ginger without honey, vanilla almond, white truffle, blueberry chamomile, vanilla walnut, Constant Comment, and Earl Grey."
Eruraviel
"That's a shame. I'd be happy to teach you any time~" Eru answered Amanda with a glistening smile, but her eyes were shooting daggers at the girl. "I'll have whatever you recommend, Archer! I'm not used to the tea tastes of humans, but I'm sure you'll only offer me the best~!"
It just annoyed her she was shorter than his shoulders. Humans were so annoyingly tall.
-
Amanda
"I'm just really busy at the moment, but someone like you would surely make for a good teacher." Why was that elf bitch glaring at her like that? She'd been nothing but polite. Was she after Archer and felt jealous? Or was she up to somethign more... sinister here and intimidated by her presence? Whatever the case she flashed Eruaviel a friendly smile before turning back to the owner of the store.
"Hmmm.... I think dark roast would be the best, there's no point to it if it's not intense. As for my visit here.... Have you seen any suspicious activity around here?" The question was directed mostly towards the man, but any kind of input was welcome.
-
Archer
"I think you will be pleased by my tea brewing skills," Archer said, a prideful smirk flickering across his features. "I do have some fresh tea leaves. Do you take honey, sugar, or cream in your tea?"
Amanda's comment made his eyes widen and his cheeks heat up ever so slightly. "Somehow I'm not surprised that you like it intense," he muttered before sighing.
"Unfortunately, the Nexus is full of 'suspicious activity'," Archer said with a shake of his head, "There are so many cursed werecreatures around here it's not even funny. Not just the common werewolf, we have wererats, werebears, weretigers, and werepumas. A bite or a scratch can cause a plague like epidemic. If the victim isn't ravaged or eaten. There's even bounties on them. Rumor has it that there's a vigilante that hunts monsters around here if they become too much of a problem."
He wasn't going to mention that he was the vigilante in question, but if he feigned ignorance when Amanda knew things could get tricky fairly quickly.
-
Archer
"I think you will be pleased by my tea brewing skills," Archer said, a prideful smirk flickering across his features. "I do have some fresh tea leaves. Do you take honey, sugar, or cream in your tea?"
Amanda's comment made his eyes widen and his cheeks heat up ever so slightly. "Somehow I'm not surprised that you like it intense," he muttered before sighing.
"Unfortunately, the Nexus is full of 'suspicious activity'," Archer said with a shake of his head, "There are so many cursed werecreatures around here it's not even funny. Not just the common werewolf, we have wererats, werebears, weretigers, and werepumas. A bite or a scratch can cause a plague like epidemic. If the victim isn't ravaged or eaten. There's even bounties on them. Rumor has it that there's a vigilante that hunts monsters around here if they become too much of a problem."
He wasn't going to mention that he was the vigilante in question, but if he feigned ignorance when Amanda knew things could get tricky fairly quickly.
Eruraviel
Eru's entire demeanor entirely shifted. Gone was the overtly flirty young girl, replaced with an extremely serious expression. She looked at Amanda without malice and brought her finger to her face, thinking. "Yeah, I guess I saw some fairly sketchy individuals earlier. But why should I tell you? Information is hard to come by, you know?"
"Not to say that I'm not willing to share it with you if I have a reason to."
-
Lighthart
"Fufufu. Very well, if you say so. It would be remiss of a monarch to be unable to protect its subjects." She leaned in closer to the succubus and conjured a golden tissue out of thin air, if only to wipe her eyes. Compared to her sadistic ministrations, this was almost.... gentle. Loving perhaps?
She grinned brightly at her once all was said and done. "Very well. Were shall you lead, my precious vassal?" It took nothing for her emerald eyes to travel back to the vast land below. "If you wish, I could have this entire citadel grovel at your feet. I will be your sword and shield and conquer the whole world for you if that is your ambition."
For a second, her eyes throbbed and widened, as if her heart skipped a beat. The cheeky smiled turned into a beastly grin as if she looked forward to such an idea. It would hardly be stealing or pillaging, she would only be taking something that was already hers to begin with and let her adorable child play in her gardens. Yes, this was indeed a great idea.
Hannah
She stubbornly turned aside to avoid the alleged hankerchief and blinked the nascent tears away from her eyes. The look in Lighthart's eyes was... enticing in its own way, and enough to distract her further from the phantom pain of before. Not that she disliked pain much. Focusing on that let her ignore the weird look her new familiar was giving her.
"Perhaps... but no, we should see what the world has before we make plans about it. Is it even worth the effort?" She tilted her head and looked down again at the city below. Far below. "If not, we could simply make the attempt to return to my home. In fact, I should see if that-"
The words literally died in a choking cough off to the side, and she covered her mouth with her arm quickly as she turned and squirmed on the paladin's lap. "Urk... something about this place refuses to let me speak the words to return home."
-
Lighthart
"That is most unfortunate, but it is not absurd. I suggest you look at the city instead of simply staring. Do you not notice anything strange?" She closed her eyes patiently and spoke no different than a teacher. Its as if she could see something she could not, but decided to keep her silence if only to further torment her.
"Well, no matter. Surely the sovereign of this miserable melting pot should know a way to escape this world's clutches. If not, we can find one! That shall be your and my adventure child, though not as thrilling as crushing everyone in my path I suppose it could stave off my boredom."
-
Amanda
Did he really take her coffee comment sexually? She couldn't think of any other reason why he'd be blushing about it. Before she could tease him about it he mentioned them. Amanda's eyes darkened with a cold fury, bubbling just under the surface of the lake and barely restrained.
"The part about about the plague like epidemic is false, it's an urban myth, to scare people and mostly children away....why'd you even mention bounties to me?" That was fairly odd, she'd introduced herself as the Chief. "All the Elite activity here happens at my discretion, I put up some of those bounties myself... as for this Red Ranger character, it'd be so much easier if he could sign up as an Elite, he'd even get paid that way, what a dumb guy." She shook her head in dismay.
"And I would be grateful and in your debt for any valuable information you could give me." She said to Eruaviel, her eyes widening slightly as she looked over her more clearly this time and moved close to her. "That's an amazing dress you have, protects from no, reflects all force and there's a Dragon aspect to it, perhaps a fire Dragon?" Her tone had shifted now, she was rambling excitedly.
-
Olga Marie
"Huh? I thought you were interested in me?" Olga asked her with a puzzled expression. "What sort of clothes could possibly hide a boner like this? How could I even purchase them in the first place? You've put me in quite a bind, Lily." Olga stepped back and sat down on a chair that had appeared out of nowhere, still stroking herself off. It gave off an erotic musky smell. "At least let me deal with it on my own if you're not going to help."
-
Lily
A burst of fire was let out again, this time in frustration. Her foot came down hard on the ground, creating a small hole in it's wake. "Fine.... You leave me no choice human." The redhead gave her a final glare then sat down on the only seat available, Olgas's lap.
"Having you fap while watching me would just be creepy." Sitting on her like this made them almost the same height, and more importantly it stopped Olga from touching herself.
-
Olga Marie
Olga stopped fapping, triumphant in her victory as the girl sat down in her lap. She felt overtly warm. It was nice. Her large erect cock pressed up against the girl's ass as she draped her arms around the shorter girl's shoulders. She began to massage her back, slowly working her way downwards.
-
Lily
An almost purring sound could be heard from her, the hands working their way down her back was such a comforting feeling. She leaned on the white haired girl, resting on her upper body, the massive breasts being like soft pillows for her. Her nose and mouth sought out her neck, sniffing her scent and taking every fragrance to heart, memorizing it. Then she bit down.
-
Lily
An almost purring sound could be heard from her, the hands working their way down her back was such a comforting feeling. She leaned on the white haired girl, resting on her upper body, the massive breasts being like soft pillows for her. Her nose and mouth sought out her neck, sniffing her scent and taking every fragrance to heart, memorizing it. Then she bit down.
Olga Marie
Olga moaned as the girl nibbled at her neck. She reached down and pulled up on Lily's shirt, pulling it off. "You're a feisty one, aren't you?" She pressed her breasts up against Lily's own petite ones.
-
Jalut the True
"Kyahahahahahahaha!"
Drops of water dripped down the streets, carrying over the stench of death and an impregnable malicious intent. The earth trembled as a beast of yore marched through the streets, maidens shutting their doors and children cowering. Pools of red liquid dripped down the demon's armored fangs, carrying an overwhelming odor. The demon gulped the scarlet liquid greedily, surrounded by mountains of splintered wood dripping red as well. Hahahahaha! Alcohol sure had gone places since the last time he walked on Earth! This was great, just great!!
Ooga oooga ooga chaka. Ooga oooga ooga chaka.
The mini radio he carried over his two fingers blared static, and while downing the 15678th mug of ale the gigantic demon smashed it on the ground and laughed before singing along with a screeching voice more akin the grinding of chalkboard than any singing. You could hear his uterly demonic chanting from miles away, such was the horror of his craft.
"I can't stop this feeling~! Deep inside of meeeeeee!!!!! Girl, you just don't realize... WHAT YOU DO TO MEEEEE!!"
He had already broken rythm, and forgotten half of the lyrics which he was just humming along drunkenly. Then, he took a deep breath and roared with impossible force from the bottom of his lungs, despite being nothing but an armor.
"Ooooooooouooooohhh! Oh OH! HOoOoOOOOKKEeD ON A FeeEEEeLIiIIInNNnNnGgGG!!"
-
Archer
The white haired man sighed inwardly in relief at Amanda's dismissive comment about his "alter ego".
He shrugged and said, "He must be a complete idiot, helping others and expecting nothing in return. He'll learn the hard way what a hero's true reward is nothing but pain and suffering."
Then he looked at the two women and said, "I am going to go get that coffee and tea. I'll be back in a couple of moments." With that, he made a hasty retreat to his one true haven, the kitchen. Once he got there, he found Tohsaka lolling about the kitchen table and most likely leaving bits of black fur everywhere.
Archer reached down, scooped up the adorably defiant feline, and stroked his soft fur. "Women, little buddy. It never gets easier and they keep being terrifying," he murmured against the cat's fur before letting him down gently on the floor. He cleaned off the table and then began to get coffee and tea brewing.
-
Elizabeth
"Huh? That's... boring." She muttered to herself. Was that really her darkest and most secret fantasy? Just monster men?
"That's easy, little vampire." She snapped her finger and a small blond succubus appeared out of thin air, having teleported in. "So, this is chocola, and she will be helping you with whatever you desire."
She then turned to Dan and smiled. "Unfortunately, murder is strictly prohibited here, and I'm not one to break my own rules~"
That was a lie. She did so all the time.
-
Lighthart
"That is most unfortunate, but it is not absurd. I suggest you look at the city instead of simply staring. Do you not notice anything strange?" She closed her eyes patiently and spoke no different than a teacher. Its as if she could see something she could not, but decided to keep her silence if only to further torment her.
"Well, no matter. Surely the sovereign of this miserable melting pot should know a way to escape this world's clutches. If not, we can find one! That shall be your and my adventure child, though not as thrilling as crushing everyone in my path I suppose it could stave off my boredom."
Hannah
She squinted, not in the mood for the paladin's mind games but also unwilling to concede any form of defeat before her. That way lay desertion and death. "It has... variety. It bears the mark of many makers even from here."
"That makes me wonder. Does this place even have an official ruler...? It looks far too modern. It may well be a democracy." She scoffed at the notion, and settled in to make herself comfortable on her familiar's lap by leaning back into her. She intoned a single word in Babylonian to clean herself and Lighthart's leg up with while she was at it.
-
Eruraviel
"Ho ho ho, you have good eyes, child. It is indeed of fine make! I made it myself, after leading a team of adventurers myself into the firey depths of Mount Halstadt..." Eru began to monologue about her great adventure, how they'd braved the firey depths, and eventually slain the dragon. She stood up and gestured around for dramatic effect, and seemed to be getting really into it.
-
Hannah
She squinted, not in the mood for the paladin's mind games but also unwilling to concede any form of defeat before her. That way lay desertion and death. "It has... variety. It bears the mark of many makers even from here."
"That makes me wonder. Does this place even have an official ruler...? It looks far too modern. It may well be a democracy." She scoffed at the notion, and settled in to make herself comfortable on her familiar's lap by leaning back into her. She intoned a single word in Babylonian to clean herself and Lighthart's leg up with while she was at it.
Lighthart
"Demo...cracy? What sort of nonsense would that be?" She cocked her head in curiosity, a somewhat adorable sight with all things considered. How strange, was this some new kind of human invention?
-
Hannah
"You do not know?" She looked back with much affected superiority for a moment, at holding something over this arrogant being, before sighing in mock disappointment. "Hmph. I suppose I shall have to educate you in this. Democracy is a form of governance wherein decisions are made by polling the opinions of the masses. The majority decides, generally speaking. Leaders are chosen accordingly."
-
Ananta
She looked around a bit, taking in the glances that were being sent there way. Was something wrong? No one knew that she was a sage so why were they getting so many eyes staring at them. "Are we doing something wrong? Why are they all looking at us?"
-
Lighthart
The paladin raised an eyebrow and frowned as if she had just been sucker punched. "What?" She asked calmly, as if she had just been told a bad joke and still awaited a punchline. It did not come. "Hmph. What folly! The masses cannot think for themselves, let alone for others. Surely you jest." She nearly spat these words, as if vehemently disgusted by the very concept of such a barbaric and backwards rule.
"A strong country requires strong leaders, capable of wielding its swords and shields. That is not something that can be picked or chosen. That is why nobles are bred to be beacons of power and purity, so they may guide humanity through the darkness. To forsake that is to forsake God himself! How could people have so foolishly forgotten that?"
-
Hannah
"Many of them have, in fact, forsaken God himself." It was a simple answer, delivered simply, to drive the point home like a nail. "Their leaders are weak, their generals serve them, and I do so wish it was all a joke."
-
Amanda
Amanda matched Eru's excitement with her own, continuing from where the elf left off. "Still weaving it from the soul itself is no small feat, and there's no imperfecions either further showcasing your skill in that field." Amanda revealed her insight into the makig process itself despite not being told. "Although even that pales compared to the thing you grafted onto your own soul, a demonic presence." It was like her aquamarine was piercing right through the elf, seeing the whole of her being for what it was.
-
Archer
Archer had a small plate of cookies, unfortunately store bought and not fresh baked, a sugar bowl, a bowl of cream, a steaming pot of green tea, a pot of coffee, and three cups with three saucers balanced precariously on a tray. There were also three tiny spoons beside each cup. He was proud of his tea set, a pale blue porcelain that was both pretty yet practical.
Gathering up the tray, he headed back to the office as he heard the two women talking excitedly.
Well, at least they're getting along now. I hope that doesn't change when I get back there, he thought as he heard them conversing passionately about some sort of magecraft.
"So I have tea, coffee, and cookies. If I would have known I was having guests, I would have made the treats myself," he said as he placed the wares on the table before him.
-
Lighthart
"What nonsense. Humanity may be a brilliant stone, but it is far too unpolished, and I have erred in allowing the filth and muck to breed and spread for so long. I am someone far beyond the limits of my species, but while I would never bend the knee to God I respect his power and authority as he respects mine."
"To create great banners and weapons to conquer the stars, erect monuments and tapestries of art that would survive eons, and to seek the edges of the world and reach beyond... that is what being human means! I have seen my world struggle and thrive, aye, and that was all under the guidance of the strong. The brave. Those who would raise their blade for what was right and true!" She roared passionately, her fangs throbbing as a lion's.
"Are you to tell me that without the guiding stars of strong monarchs to control them, the idiotic masses have contented themselves with idleness while forgetting its mightiest weapons!?"
-
Amanda
Amanda matched Eru's excitement with her own, continuing from where the elf left off. "Still weaving it from the soul itself is no small feat, and there's no imperfecions either further showcasing your skill in that field." Amanda revealed her insight into the makig process itself despite not being told. "Although even that pales compared to the thing you grafted onto your own soul, a demonic presence." It was like her aquamarine was piercing right through the elf, seeing the whole of her being for what it was.
Eruraviel
"Ohohoho~ So you even recognized that, huh? I guess there's no point in hiding this anymore." The elf stretched, and a small pointed tail popped out from the bottom of her dress. "It feels good to let it loose sometimes... Most people misunderstand what I am, you know?"
Eru reached down and picked up one of the cookies, munching on it thoughtfully. It tasted alright. She usually ate better food these days, but she'd had much worse. She gave archer a cocky thumbs up and smiled at him.
-
Ananta
She looked around a bit, taking in the glances that were being sent there way. Was something wrong? No one knew that she was a sage so why were they getting so many eyes staring at them. "Are we doing something wrong? Why are they all looking at us?"
Sakura Matou
Sakura gave her a light smack on her back and laughed. "Ahaha, they're just surpised, Ananta. You said it yourself! Teleportation is really rare, right? It's not every day you see two pretty girls appear out of thin air, is it?" Sakura's stomach then grumbled loudly, causing the girl to blush. "So where's that stew place you were talking about?"
-
Amanda
The mage swept in behind the elf like an overtly excited child in a toy store, almost drooling at the prime subject being presented to her like a fine made dish. "It's so cuuute~" Her voice came out uncharacteristically light as she squealed in excitement. "I know it makes you look like a succubus, but there's nothing wrong with that." Her fascination with the things this elf had made her completely ignore the tray with cookies and the coffee.
"You look far more appealing like this." She grabbed hold of Eruaviel's shoulders to turn her so that the white haired man could get a better look at her tail. "Wouldn't you agree Archer?" A beaming smile present as she asked him about it.
-
Amanda
The mage swept in behind the elf like an overtly excited child in a toy store, almost drooling at the prime subject being presented to her like a fine made dish. "It's so cuuute~" Her voice came out uncharacteristically light as she squealed in excitement. "I know it makes you look like a succubus, but there's nothing wrong with that." Her fascination with the things this elf had made her completely ignore the tray with cookies and the coffee.
"You look far more appealing like this." She grabbed hold of Eruaviel's shoulders to turn her so that the white haired man could get a better look at her tail. "Wouldn't you agree Archer?" A beaming smile present as she asked him about it.
Eruraviel
Eru pushed out her butt and straightened her back, showing off her excellent figure to Archer. Her tail waved around in an adorable pattern.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura frowned in response to his question, unsure how to answer it.
"Erm, well, they're like ghosts", she said, really unsure how to explain it any better.
"To be more specific, they're ghosts of ancient heroes, summoned as magical familiars. I've never actually fought one myself, though. I have summoned one once, though, as did Senpai, but that was as part of a special ritual, we couldn't do it normally", she added, not failing to notice the slightly sad look on Shirou's face at the mention of the Grail War and the servant he had once fallen in love with.
Once, Sakura would have felt jealous at the look on his face, but not any more. She knew that, whilst Shirou had been and, in some ways, still was in love with Saber, he also loved her with all his heart, and even if Saber was to somehow return, he would never abandon her.
-
Archer
"The tail does suit you better," Archer said with a nod as he poured himself a cup of coffee while Eruraviel posed and lashed her tail about.
However, his eyes flickered to Amanda before looking back at Eruraviel's adorable tail. "I would imagine that finding clothing that facilitates it would be difficult though. And, if I knew I would have been entertaining guests, I would have baked."
-
Amanda
"Yup yup." She cheerfully agreed with Archer's assesment. This was one fine specimen. One she would love nothing more but to take her time and tear apart, to learn of all her secret and see how she worked. "It pairs especially well with these adorable ears." Amanda reached out for the target, tracing her fingers across them.
"Are all elves this magnificent?"
-
Amanda
"Yup yup." She cheerfully agreed with Archer's assesment. This was one fine specimen. One she would love nothing more but to take her time and tear apart, to learn of all her secret and see how she worked. "It pairs especially well with these adorable ears." Amanda reached out for the target, tracing her fingers across them.
"Are all elves this magnificent?"
Eruraviel
"Ahn~" The elf moaned before flitting away from Amanda's grasp, practically skipping through the air from behind her, before she grabbed the girl's modest breasts and squeezed. "I didn't know we were that close, child~" She then turned to face Archer as she let go of the police chief. "Hehehe, it's fine, really. What sort of magic do you practice, Archer?"
-
Archer
Red flushed Archer's cheeks as Amanda and Eruraviel continued to tease each other; Amanda playing with Eruraviel's ears and getting a spectacular reaction. Then Eruraviel moved behind the raven haired magus and began to grope her small breasts.
Then the attention was returned back to him.
He took a hearty swallow of coffee and answered, "I'm a third rate hack. Most of what I do helps me run my shop. Simple analysis to see what needs to be fixed, mage craft to help in repairs. Really mundane stuff, nothing exciting."
Of course he wasn't going to tell them he had his own inner world he could spawn almost at will, if his prana stores were high enough, filled with countless swords.
-
Archer
Red flushed Archer's cheeks as Amanda and Eruraviel continued to tease each other; Amanda playing with Eruraviel's ears and getting a spectacular reaction. Then Eruraviel moved behind the raven haired magus and began to grope her small breasts.
Then the attention was returned back to him.
He took a hearty swallow of coffee and answered, "I'm a third rate hack. Most of what I do helps me run my shop. Simple analysis to see what needs to be fixed, mage craft to help in repairs. Really mundane stuff, nothing exciting."
Of course he wasn't going to tell them he had his own inner world he could spawn almost at will, if his prana stores were high enough, filled with countless swords.
Eruraviel
Eru flitted over to Archer, and then sat down in his lap as she picked up the tea that he had offered. Her butt was large and soft, and surely felt rather good. "Hmmm, I don't think that's all you can do, is it? I can sense more than that inside you. Come on, you can tell me~"
-
Amanda
That was an interesting reaction. She almost didn't mind the elf groping her breasts in return, after seeing such a wonderful display. Then she was so brazen as to just strut over and sit down on thei hosts lap, how scandalous!
Or that was how some of the more uppity members would react. Amanda merely strolled over to them and took a seat on the table facing them, moving aside the tray to make room fo herself. Her skirt hiked up a bit, showing even more of her thighs clad in black pantyhose, the potential charm of this only multiplied by her craft.
"You mean all those pointy pointy blades he's keeping locked up?" Her eyes trailed over them, but mostly Archer's body, seeing through it, seeing trough him and past all layers.
-
Archer
Archer grunted as Eruraviel's lush behind sat itself onto his lap. She didn't weigh anything at all it seemed, but she was all soft curves and wiggling against him. He gripped his coffee cup and adjusted his positioning ever so slightly as she squirmed on him.
Then Amanda sat down, crossing her legs to show off her thighs clad in black hose.
Archer attempted not to look, but short skirts and black stockings had always been a well documented weakness.
"I don't have 'pointy blades' locked up," he said as he felt himself become more and more cornered. "I assure you, I'm really not that exciting."
-
Lighthart
"What nonsense. Humanity may be a brilliant stone, but it is far too unpolished, and I have erred in allowing the filth and muck to breed and spread for so long. I am someone far beyond the limits of my species, but while I would never bend the knee to God I respect his power and authority as he respects mine."
"To create great banners and weapons to conquer the stars, erect monuments and tapestries of art that would survive eons, and to seek the edges of the world and reach beyond... that is what being human means! I have seen my world struggle and thrive, aye, and that was all under the guidance of the strong. The brave. Those who would raise their blade for what was right and true!" She roared passionately, her fangs throbbing as a lion's.
"Are you to tell me that without the guiding stars of strong monarchs to control them, the idiotic masses have contented themselves with idleness while forgetting its mightiest weapons!?"
Hannah
"Well they have built flying machines, weapons that can destroy cities in a single shot, and armored carriages that can crush armies." It was why she had never seriously considered trying to take over the world. Besides the paperwork. Hannah stretched and held in a yawn as she sprawled out a bit more on her familiar's lap. She was warm and comfy.
"Plus messages instantly crossing continents, music recorded to be listened to at a later time, and devices to count numbers faster than any human could do. It's not hard to get complacent. Especially since anyone can use it without... well, studying it. Like sorcerers do."
She was definitely not bitter about that bit. Also magic was more convenient. She knew this.
-
Archer
Archer grunted as Eruraviel's lush behind sat itself onto his lap. She didn't weigh anything at all it seemed, but she was all soft curves and wiggling against him. He gripped his coffee cup and adjusted his positioning ever so slightly as she squirmed on him.
Then Amanda sat down, crossing her legs to show off her thighs clad in black hose.
Archer attempted not to look, but short skirts and black stockings had always been a well documented weakness.
"I don't have 'pointy blades' locked up," he said as he felt himself become more and more cornered. "I assure you, I'm really not that exciting."
Eruraviel
Eru brought her cup to her face and took a sip of the tea. "Exquisite. Simply exquisite." She honestly praised Archer, this man was turning out more and more interesting, he'd made a perfect butler. "And you don't need to hide it from us, silly." She nuzzeled her cheek against his own. "I know you have a tremendously interesting power inside your soul, but don't worry, I won't tell anyone~ I can't promise anything about her, though~"
-
Amanda
"Surely you are joking. A stud like you, who carries himself like the perfect butler and has an air of mystery to him. You must have tons of ladies throwing themselves at you~" Amanda uncrossed and crossed her legs while unconciously squiriming on the table, ending up with the other leg on top instead.
She finally took a cookie for hersef. The taste was rather bland, but it was about what you could except from something bought in a store, she wasn't really disappointed either way. The coffee on the other hand, as she found out when she tried it a moment later, was absolutely delicious.
"Ahhh..." She couldn't help but gasp softly at the sour and intense taste, it spread through her body oh so wonderfully. Meanwhile, tiny strings of magic slithered out from behind her, using the table itself to mask their movement, they moved around at a slow but methodical pace until they reached the ground beneath the couple on the chair.
"Don't worry, this great Chief won't spill your secrets easily~" With that declaration, the strings grabbed onto the legs of the chair and pulled it towards her. With her target in her sights now, she reached out ad rubbed Eru's ears again. "Maybe you could tell me why you came here Miss Elf?"
-
Ananta
Ohhhhh. That made a lot of sense. Ananta nodded as she finally caught along before hurriedly bringing her friend over to the place in question. She had helped out with some renovations so they could enjoy the meal for cheap. Two spicy bowls of spicy beef stew along with smaller ones containing rice were presented to the both of them.
"Ahh, it looks so good!" Her eyes brightened a bit before her hands came together and her silent praying began.
-
Archer
At least I can still make a decent cup of tea and coffee, the former Counter Guardian thought to himself.
He wasn't quite sure if they were just teasing him or were genuinely interested. Instinct wasn't his game; observation and analysis was. At this point, he hadn't seen enough of either woman to show their tells. They were putting up similar fronts to Ilya and Rin respectively, but he knew better than anyone what was under the mask they showed to the world.
It wouldn't be fair to compare either of them to women he used to know.
Then Eruraviel bumped her cheek against his in way that reminded him oddly enough of his cat when Tohsaka was wanting attention. Or trying to comfort him after he woke up in the middle of the night drenched in sweat instead of the blood he was dreaming of. He eyed her for a moment and sighed.
"It's a long story, and in short, people who had good intentions made a lot of mistakes," he answered with a shrug.
Then he looked at Amanda and pointed his cup of coffee at her. "Ah, but the women who throw themselves at you aren't the ones worth being with though," he replied.
-
Lighthart
Lighthart narrowed her eyes, but ultimately answered with an arrogant smile, one that spoke above and beyond the subject of the species she was once so close to.
"I see, so humanity did not entirely lose its luster." She nearly sounded overjoyed to hear such things, but her words turned grave when she realized the reality of the situation. "Still, such grand tools would only lead to degeneracy and eventual decay if wielded by incompetent leaders. As a hero, I cannot let mankind repeat the mistakes of the past."
Indeed, even if she stood above all of her brothers and sisters, it did not change the fact that she was human and had made an oath as true as any other. The sun was to shine and deliver mankind from darkness, that was not something even she could choose.
But this was hardly the place to ruminate on such things. The obvious was obvious, no point in bringing it up! On the other hand, there was a certainly ravishing subject to bring up, quite litterally in fact as two harms suddenly and abruptly wrapped around her and lifted Hannah up no differently than a bride.
A pair of golden eyes shone over her, giving her a nearly tender look of a approval as she was so scandalously ready to drag her away! Oh, what rumors would her brothers in arm make of such an affair if this was witnessed. Not that she cared, hmph!
"But alas, that is a worry for another time. You seem to know a lot about this place's society for someone who just arrived. I wish to learn more, would you dare allow your sovreign to remain ignorant? The punishment for that is quite severe..."
-
Charlotte
Once again, Charlotte found herself in a bar, thoroughly bored as she tried once again to accomplish a fool's errand, namely getting drunk. It was an endeavor that was doomed to fail, judging by the fact that nobody here had keeled over dead ordering something stronger than they could handle, but at least it helped to pass the time. There was the matter of which bounty she'd pursue next, but that was like picking out which kind of cheap swill she wanted to choke down next. Speaking of which...
"Oi, barkeep! This can't be the strongest stuff you've got, can it?!" she shouted, barely noticing the winces from the people next to her. Bah, too weak or too scared to speak up to her face. Or they didn't think it worth the time, but their looks lacked that certain dismissive hint that would've given that away.
God, I need to find something better to do if I'm caring this much about what people who'll be dead inside a century think.
-
Ananta
Ohhhhh. That made a lot of sense. Ananta nodded as she finally caught along before hurriedly bringing her friend over to the place in question. She had helped out with some renovations so they could enjoy the meal for cheap. Two spicy bowls of spicy beef stew along with smaller ones containing rice were presented to the both of them.
"Ahh, it looks so good!" Her eyes brightened a bit before her hands came together and her silent praying began.
Sakura Matou
Sakura's mouth watered as the smell of the stew. Her nostrils flared as she took a deep whiff of the delectable food in front of her. She picked up a spoon eagerly, and put it into her bowl, preparing to eat, before she awkwardly noticed that Ananta had begun praying, or something. She let out a little cough, blushed a bit, and put down her spoon, beginning to pray as well.
Eventually, Ananta finished her prayer, and Sakura, after waiting a moment to make sure it was done, went to eat. She dug in, the spice searing her taste buds and burning her stomach as it went down. Tears began to stream down her eyes as she ate the food.
Just how she liked it.
"So, what do you pray to in your world?" Sakura asked Ananta in between bites.
-
Lighthart
Lighthart narrowed her eyes, but ultimately answered with an arrogant smile, one that spoke above and beyond the subject of the species she was once so close to.
"I see, so humanity did not entirely lose its luster." She nearly sounded overjoyed to hear such things, but her words turned grave when she realized the reality of the situation. "Still, such grand tools would only lead to degeneracy and eventual decay if wielded by incompetent leaders. As a hero, I cannot let mankind repeat the mistakes of the past."
Indeed, even if she stood above all of her brothers and sisters, it did not change the fact that she was human and had made an oath as true as any other. The sun was to shine and deliver mankind from darkness, that was not something even she could choose.
But this was hardly the place to ruminate on such things. The obvious was obvious, no point in bringing it up! On the other hand, there was a certainly ravishing subject to bring up, quite litterally in fact as two arms suddenly and abruptly wrapped around her and lifted Hannah up no differently than a bride.
A pair of golden eyes shone over her, giving her a nearly tender look of a approval as she was so scandalously ready to drag her away! Oh, what rumors would her brothers in arm make of such an affair if this was witnessed. Not that she cared, hmph!
"But alas, that is a worry for another time. You seem to know a lot about this place's society for someone who just arrived. I wish to learn more, would you dare allow your sovreign to remain ignorant? The punishment for that is quite severe..."
Hannah
One moment she was lounging on a comfortable lap belonging to an attractive woman. The next minute she was being held and it made her wings dangle beneath her and her tail thrash in surprise. "W-What are you...?"
The cambion's tail wrapped around Lighthart's waist out of reflex to hold onto her. She looked away from the paladin and did something that was certainly not a pout. "No, no matter. I will accept your arrogant presumption. I suppose becoming my familiar would not..."
Ah. Right. She hadn't finished the ceremony to formalize that. So after a moment's hesitation she turned her head back and stole a quick kiss from the paladin while her own face burned. "There! Now it is official, familiar. You can cease your absurd claims."
That was totally how it worked. It wasn't something she ripped off an isekai manga! Her tail squeezed possessively.
-
Nero
"KEEP IT COMING, BARKEEP! DON'T DISAPPOINT YOUR EMPRESS!"
Lulling at the top of her lungs, a completely wasted tiny empress proceeded to down bottle after bottle, way past her limits and frame.
"I HEREBY ANNOUNCE THIS BAR TO BE THE HEADQUARTERS OF THE NEW ROMAN EMPIRE! HA HA HA HA!"
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger leaned back in her chair a bit, peering around the people seated between her and the other blonde to take a closer look before calling out in turn.
Welp, I'm not one to look a gift horse in the mouth.
"Hey hey, you can't just claim a bar like that!" Charlotte shot back, "I don't know about everyone else, but I ain't much for going looking for somewhere else to drink on account of something like that."
-
Eruraviel
The elf's tail came up and wrapped itself around Archer's arm, the tip massaging his shoulder. "Come on, Ar-cher~ Don't be like that~" She asked playfully, before turning around and facing him, a serious expression on the tiny girl's face as she looked up. Her eyes sparkled as they flowed with mana. "Can you tell us what happened?"
Eru's shadow lashed out and grabbed Amanda's arms as she tried to grab her ears. She turned and frowned at Amanda, before sticking out her tongue playfully. Her shadow retreated, and she turned around again. "Wow! Really interested in my ears, aren't you? Ehehehe~"
-
Amanda
Just before she could reach her target she was stopped by a strange shadow, from what she could tell it was an autonomous defense seperate from the demon she had identified earlier, she could tell she wouldn't be able to get away without strengthening herself. "Of course I am, your response last time was quite fascinating, Humans don't have ears that sensitive, it's my first time working with an Elf so..." Amanda tugged at the shadow lightly, as if asking Eru for permission to move.
-
Archer
"Maybe you should have asked for permission before reaching for her ears, Amanda," Archer said with a lopsided grin.
Then he looked at Eruraviel and asked, "Will you let her touch your ears she promises to behave? I can understand you not wanting to have your ears touched, but she's never encountered one as yourself so she's curious."
A frown marred his handsome face as he looked at Amanda. "However, she just may want to know what makes you tick."
-
Jalut
"Khahahahahaaah! Merry, how merry!" The seemingly drunk giant hiccuped while humming another song. Before long, he found his destination....
Haaah. This sure brings me back. He thought to himself while eyeing the giant skyscraper. It should take him no more than two jumps.
The earth cracked and boomed. Not once, not twice but thrice. With three steps he had reached the peak and violently shattered the roof apart. People screamed, others were crushed by rubble. The least fortunate ran for help but gargles and found his face caved in the wall as a halberd launched like a missile skewered him into thick stone.
"Phew. Hit just the right spot on my back." The demon whistled a tune at the scene of his handywork and walked towards the impaled body, humming jovially before ripping his axe from the crater and the body mulched into it. "Helloooooooooo!!" Bigger fodder came, some banging for doors to open and others digging through rubble. Pop, snnnap, crack and schwing!
"Wait a second...." He remarked "Shit, this is the wrong address!" He cried out in frustration while shattering through the floor to reach the one below, and started cleaving everyone down anyways. Waste was not a good thing.
-
Tanis
"Ah... is that what you're going to do? You really don't want to start a fight right now, Breeze. Anyone here could get hurt! You, me, your friend, all the innocent people around too. That's no good. Someone who would put everyone in danger like that, a hero would definitely need to deal with them." Her eyes narrowed, not even a hint of delight visible in them. The smile was still on her face, but it was more etched on than anything else. Not even this serious attitude could hope to throw off that carefree grin. The dissonance only made it more striking.
Auspicious Breeze
"A real hero would go away when being near someone hurts them." Her knuckles cracked into fists, and the burning essence flowing through her muscles surged in readiness. The scowl on her face was... disturbing. Almost unnaturally so as people facing Breeze's front took a step back. Even the lights above them seemed to flicker in fear of her growing anger. "The only one here who's going to endanger anyone is you."
-
Ananta
"Oh, no one in particular. The Earth for the meal, the Heavens for leading me to a good friend, just that type of thing." Then she began to eat as well. It wasn't too hot for her, they hadn't gotten the ingredients needed to make her really cry but her breaths came out panting. "This is still very good though!"
-
Tanis
"Jeez, you're a real special kind of person, huh? Nothing matters except what I think. If she seems bad then she definitely is, and I'll threaten her and put everyone else in danger without even knowing why. That's you. That's what you sound like." She stepped back with a huff, turning to face the door. "Kids these days."
With that little grumble she left the area.
-
Nero
The bundle of alcohol managed to face the gunslinger, her eyes scanning her face for a second before lingering on her cleavage, started tipsily adressing the same.
"What, you don't wanna drink in a bar in glorious ROMA? You got a problem with ROOOOMAAAAA???!!"
-
Lily
"Hehehe..... I just claimed you dummy~" That bite was a mark, a mark of property. Her mouth crashed down on Olga's as she gave her quick kiss. "I'm burning up inside Olga~ All because of you, so do something about it." Like most of her kind Lily was a selfish being. It couldn't be helped, the young human might just have bitten off more than she could chew.
-
Charlotte
The blonde turned to the bundle of inebriation before her, unable to help feeling some degree of amusement despite herself.
Well this could be fun.
"Dann straight I have a problem drinking in a place I don't know about!" Charlotte shot back, making no attempt to hide that she was eying the shorter girl up too, "What the hell is a Roma anyway?"
-
Lily
"Hehehe..... I just claimed you dummy~" That bite was a mark, a mark of property. Her mouth crashed down on Olga's as she gave her quick kiss. "I'm burning up inside Olga~ All because of you, so do something about it." Like most of her kind Lily was a selfish being. It couldn't be helped, the young human might just have bitten off more than she could chew.
Olga Marie
Olga returned the kiss, her tongue wrapping around the fire elemental's warm tongue, their saliva mixing. "Well then I'll make you mine as well~" Olga responded, thrusting her cock back and forth, rubbing her shaft against the elemental's ass, with only a thin layer of cloth separating their skin. Lily would be able feel her cock pounding, the veins pulsating. Olga unstrapped her bra, leaving it to fall on the ground. Their nipples rubbed against each other, with Olga's large breasts completely eclipsing lily's petite ones. Olga could feel heat emenating from them, which only served to arouse her even further.
-
Ananta
"Oh, no one in particular. The Earth for the meal, the Heavens for leading me to a good friend, just that type of thing." Then she began to eat as well. It wasn't too hot for her, they hadn't gotten the ingredients needed to make her really cry but her breaths came out panting. "This is still very good though!"
Sakura Matou
"Mhmm. I see." Sakura continued to eat, and nodded at Ananta, her face soaked with tears. "It's really really good!"
"So do you have a job here? I was thinking of exploring a place to get some quick cash, and you seem really strong!"
-
Tanis
"Jeez, you're a real special kind of person, huh? Nothing matters except what I think. If she seems bad then she definitely is, and I'll threaten her and put everyone else in danger without even knowing why. That's you. That's what you sound like." She stepped back with a huff, turning to face the door. "Kids these days."
With that little grumble she left the area.
Auspicious Breeze
The insults washed right over Breeze like a gentle wind, and once she was sure Tanis wasn't going to launch a pointless sneak attack she sighed and let herself ease up. "Haah, I hate it when girls get mean..."
Which was sort of a lie - she didn't mind when they got mean to her, just to other girls. Er, anyway, enough of that thought! She shook her head, and turned around to see Noel. Aww, she was still freaking out! That wasn't good, so Breeze reached down and gave her a gentle tap on top of the head. "Hey, cutie. She's gone now."
-
Amser
"Oh, so this is it? What a mess." Her stay at the clinic had taught Amser a great deal about the workings of this Nexus. These were the police of this time then? Her eyes focused for a moment, peering back through time. A giant of a man, physically potent going by the leap he made before crashing down onto the building. Good! This might actually end up being interesting then. She drew her knives, three in each hand, and as the timelines synchronized she rushed up until the building at a blinding pace.
She finally came to a stop as she took a quick glance into the future. Then she simply placed her back against one of the still intact walls as if she had been waiting there all along. True to her foresight, a survivor stumbled through and the lumbering warrior was quickly in sight. "So, you're the creature that's been tearing through this building?"
-
Lighthart
The hero blinked in surprise at the sudden gesture. For a while, she just stood there confused.
Beef?
In the end, she nodded and accepted, a resolute aura seeping from her and causing the two to sparkle.
"You are a strange one. Very well, do try to keep up."
And with that, she focused her power and kicked off the platform, causing a shockwave as sound itself was decimated while the paladin carried her at top speed.
-
Jalut
Boring, so very boring. This wasn't even a play hunt at this point. The girl who just showed up didn't look much fun either, but it was miles better than mincing fodder.
"Hm? That's right. My bones have gone a little rusty after lazing around for so long. I'm just having a little warmup."
He swung his giant blade carelessly, and the shockwave sliced one of the survivor's legs, causing him to scream horribly. "H-hyaaaa! No no! Please oh go-"
He didn't have the time to finish, the back of his skull was skewered and left a long blade protruding from his mouth, replacing his tongue. The demon sighed and lifted his weapon, letting the corpse hang off the pole like a trophy flag. His hollow helm smiled while slooowly walked towards her from the other side of the hall.
"Are you to join them little girl? Hehehe, it sure is nice being young, but wasting your life is a rookie mistake. What a turn off, are women and gutless bugs all this city has to offer!?"
-
Amser
Yes, the air pressure. That was rather dangerous. She could take a hit like that but it would be far from pleasant. "Hm. Well you seem powerful enough. I will allow you to join me. I require followers if I am to achieve true freedom. If you impress me even further, I might let you experience it." She vanished and appeared back at the entrance where she had entered previously.
"I am Amser. Join me, slave, or die a chained mutt."
-
Jalut
Huh. So she wasn't lying. Then she was surely mad to challenge him! "Pffffffffttttt! Hahahaha! You? What are you going to do with that small body of yours? Make me laugh to death!?" Tears of hilarity were wiped from the armor's eyelids.
"Haaaaah... That was a good laugh. Alright brat, scram. That joke put me in a good mood, so I'll give you a ten seconds head start. Because I'm that nice. You better get on your knees and lick my shoes out of gratitude, worm!"
-
Amser
"How confident." Then she leaped back and tossed her knives as did the other parallel versions of herself. To the naked eye there were only six, but Amser saw more than a hundred phantom weapons accompanying it. It didn't matter if he blocked all but one. Once she landed that hit, victory was assured.
-
Ananta
"Well, I help the local news station. I can predict the movements of the Heavens which is very helpful in determining the weather. It provides enough money, and I do not need much regardless." She only really saved up money for things like this after all.
-
Jalut the True
Jalut closed his eyes with a smug grin. "Fuhahaha! Very well!" He laughed jovially and closed his eyes. Six knives came flying at him, his halberd drawing a massive arc that shattered all the surrounding area with its sheer pressure as he smashed the ground, deflecting the six.
"ONE!!"
This ridiculous force went beyond just deflective, behind that shock-wave no attack with that level of power could breach his axe's storm. The walls and pillars of support began to cave in under the pressure while knives flew all over the place. Even those who did slip through just bounced off his armor harmlessly. Not that he saw or meant to deflect them, it just happened to be something as careless as a dramatic fly swatting.
Heehee, interestiiiiiiiing....
Eyes closed, with a tremendous stomp he forced the current floor to crumble under his step, sending everything off balance while the fleeing people below screamed, crushed by the rubble. He lunged towards the maid with his halberd, playfully intending to skewer her like meat on a stick he'd later snack on. It was like seeing a literal comet of death!
"TWO!!"
-
Amser
She could see it all before it occurred. Knives destroyed, some by the weapon and others by the air pressure. His leap would be extraordinarily fast, a strike from his halberd certainly fatal. "Fool." She had begun synchronization again as the building shuddered at the force of the shockwave. He had cleared the space between them with a terrible rush of air, but right before she was impaled his weapon went through nothing but air.
"How could you hope to land a single strike on me? Everything you do is useless!" Her boast came from behind the giant. She was exactly where she had been a scant few seconds before her leap. But her eyes were not focused on Jalut himself. It was easy enough to notice with how large the giant was. The phantasmal afterimages following his every movement where numerous enough to see that even if he was but a tenth his size it could be noticed.
-
Tanis
"Jeez, you're a real special kind of person, huh? Nothing matters except what I think. If she seems bad then she definitely is, and I'll threaten her and put everyone else in danger without even knowing why. That's you. That's what you sound like." She stepped back with a huff, turning to face the door. "Kids these days."
With that little grumble she left the area.
Auspicious Breeze
The insults washed right over Breeze like a gentle wind, and once she was sure Tanis wasn't going to launch a pointless sneak attack she sighed and let herself ease up. "Haah, I hate it when girls get mean..."
Which was sort of a lie - she didn't mind when they got mean to her, just to other girls. Er, anyway, enough of that thought! She shook her head, and turned around to see Noel. Aww, she was still freaking out! That wasn't good, so Breeze reached down and gave her a gentle tap on top of the head. "Hey, cutie. She's gone now."
Noel
Noel looked up from her little shell. "huh...? She's gone?""
-
Amser
She could see it all before it occurred. Knives destroyed, some by the weapon and others by the air pressure. His leap would be extraordinarily fast, a strike from his halberd certainly fatal. "Fool." She had begun synchronization again as the building shuddered at the force of the shockwave. He had cleared the space between them with a terrible rush of air, but right before she was impaled his weapon went through nothing but air.
"How could you hope to land a single strike on me? Everything you do is useless!" Her boast came from behind the giant. She was exactly where she had been a scant few seconds before her leap. But her eyes were not focused on Jalut himself. It was easy enough to notice with how large the giant was. The phantasmal afterimages following his every movement where numerous enough to see that even if he was but a tenth his size it could be noticed.
Jalut
Hrm! A pesky mosquito, with a pitiful bite but annoying nonetheless. More than anything.... she talked too much. He landed on the wall vertically, his halberd didn't even shift or spin in any waste of movement. Just as he thrust it forward he seamlessly thrust behind his back, darting towards her belly like a bullet-speed snake.
"THREEEEEEEEEE!!!" He may not sound like it, but he was having a whole lot of fun.
-
Archer
"Maybe you should have asked for permission before reaching for her ears, Amanda," Archer said with a lopsided grin.
Then he looked at Eruraviel and asked, "Will you let her touch your ears she promises to behave? I can understand you not wanting to have your ears touched, but she's never encountered one as yourself so she's curious."
A frown marred his handsome face as he looked at Amanda. "However, she just may want to know what makes you tick."
Eruraviel
"Will you let me touch your dick if I behave, then~? Do whatever I want with it? Touching a girl's ears is veerrrry lewd, you know~" She sounded rather miffed at the suggestion, and her ears were visibly twitching, as if she was flexing muscles in them in annoyance.
-
Amanda
"You're already sitting on his lap, dressed like that. Who knows, maybe he wants that~" She raised her hands slowly and with dramatical flair. "Now it's time for me to take your purity~" She slwoly moved her hands closer to Eru's ears, the fateful moment approaching with absolute certainity.
-
Ananta
"Well, I help the local news station. I can predict the movements of the Heavens which is very helpful in determining the weather. It provides enough money, and I do not need much regardless." She only really saved up money for things like this after all.
Sakura Matou
"Ah, I see..." She looked kind of disappointed. "So you're not interested in teaming up with me? I understand..."
-
Forest
Forest felt heat flood her cheeks at Elizabeth's comment. Then she said, "N-no it's not, but it's the one I've got the stones to go after right now. Baby steps and all of that."
She looked at the small, blonde succubus and tilted her head. "Well Chocola, it looks like you'll be helping me out."
Archer
Steel gray eyes widened at Eruraviel's little comment and he stared at her. Then he looked away with a frown, then looked back with a shrug. "If don't hurt me or damage me, it's not a completely unreasonable request. You are sitting on my lap and keep grinding your ass to it so it's obvious that you want to . . . Even though it is a bit more forward than I usually like."
He looked at Amanda going after Eruraviel's ears again. "If you're going to molest her, she should have the right to molest you in return," he said with a shrug, even though it felt like his cheeks were taking the part of the whole "fire is my blood" part of his mantra a bit too seriously.
-
Dan
"Well, it's a pretty interesting setup you have going here. Debauchery, excess, did you really need a whole area just for it? Could've just kept a club and it would have all been fine." He rubbed the back of his neck a bit. "Not that it's really my concern y'know? But we all get raised with some values."
Then he reached into his robes and pulled out the Perfected Cheeseburger™. "Well, I still got this. I don't suppose you'd like a bite, Liz?"
-
Forest
Forest felt heat flood her cheeks at Elizabeth's comment. Then she said, "N-no it's not, but it's the one I've got the stones to go after right now. Baby steps and all of that."
She looked at the small, blonde succubus and tilted her head. "Well Chocola, it looks like you'll be helping me out."
Archer
Steel gray eyes widened at Eruraviel's little comment and he stared at her. Then he looked away with a frown, then looked back with a shrug. "If don't hurt me or damage me, it's not a completely unreasonable request. You are sitting on my lap and keep grinding your ass to it so it's obvious that you want to . . . Even though it is a bit more forward than I usually like."
He looked at Amanda going after Eruraviel's ears again. "If you're going to molest her, she should have the right to molest you in return," he said with a shrug, even though it felt like his cheeks were taking the part of the whole "fire is my blood" part of his mantra a bit too seriously.
Eruraviel
"Ahahaha~" Eruraviel laughed at Archer. "So straightforward, are you really that thirsty~?" She suddenly burst forward and tackled Amanda. She sat in the girl's lap and looked back at Archer. "Or maybe you just want to see two girls go at it, hmmmm?"
-
Forest
Forest felt heat flood her cheeks at Elizabeth's comment. Then she said, "N-no it's not, but it's the one I've got the stones to go after right now. Baby steps and all of that."
She looked at the small, blonde succubus and tilted her head. "Well Chocola, it looks like you'll be helping me out."
Archer
Steel gray eyes widened at Eruraviel's little comment and he stared at her. Then he looked away with a frown, then looked back with a shrug. "If don't hurt me or damage me, it's not a completely unreasonable request. You are sitting on my lap and keep grinding your ass to it so it's obvious that you want to . . . Even though it is a bit more forward than I usually like."
He looked at Amanda going after Eruraviel's ears again. "If you're going to molest her, she should have the right to molest you in return," he said with a shrug, even though it felt like his cheeks were taking the part of the whole "fire is my blood" part of his mantra a bit too seriously.
Chocola
"Ummm... Yes. I am. It's a pleasure to meet you." The nervous and small succubus did a small curtsy as she took Forest's hand. "I'll do my utmost to fulfil any and all desires you ask me to."
-
Amanda
"Oof" she let out a yelp from shock as Eru leapt onto her lap, she should have seen this coming with how playful the Elf was being previously. After the shock passed, another fact presented itself to her, one that annoyed her. "Are all elves this light." With how curvy this girl was, it was almost unfair. She pushed those thoughts down though as they were unbecoming of a first rate mage like her.
"I'm not really into girls, I was just fascinated by your extreme response to that stimuli, that's all. Humans aren'anywhere near as sensitive there." She felt like it was necessary to explain herself before they classified her as a deviant, oh the shame.
-
Amser
She ran back, her eyes wide open with feigned surprise as she continued to charge her ability. But all the while she was silent, even as flesh tore and ruptured at the strike of the spear.
-
Jalut
The body still skewered, the giant spun his halberd over his head in an arc and took a normal stance, stretching his neck a little and wiping the rubble off his shoulders.
"Haaaah. Not even four seconds eh? And just when I was starting to get in the mood. Young ones these days just don't have any stamina..." His emerald green eyes shined like headlights as he opened them once more. He clutched at the cold helmet, letting out a chortle as low as the rusting of gears and metal against metal. This wasn't even an appetizer, more like a toothpick to scrub his teeth with.
"Heheeeheheheheheh...Hyahahahahyaahayhaahyahyahaahahahahaha! How merry, how merry! If I could, I'd turn back time just so I could crush and tear that cute little face of yours a while longer. Such a shame, what a shaaame~!"
...!
"Eh? What the-" His eyes now turned from narrow slits into wide circles, were they all of a sudden deceiving him? Moving his hand ever so slightly, he could swear there was another hand protruding from him. He waved his body and looked around, confused and trying to go around and touch the afterimages. What is the meaning of this!?
He suddenly felt a chill down his spine and turned his green eyes to roam at his weapon, where that brat should be lying like a skewered tomato.
-
Amser
She was gone. The weight on the weapon had vanished, the blood that should have been on it and spilled onto the ground had disappeared as well. And Amser was... an obnoxious clapping sound was heard right behind the man. "Was it my death that you thought you saw? I must applaud you delusions. Your ability to deceive yourself is second to none." But then the sound stopped. There she was, one hand on her hip and the other hanging loosely, like an adult who had to look over a child.
"Are you finished flailing around? I will give you one last chance, slave. Join me now or you will experience true and utter helplessness."
-
Lighthart
The hero blinked in surprise at the sudden gesture. For a while, she just stood there confused.
Beef?
In the end, she nodded and accepted, a resolute aura seeping from her and causing the two to sparkle.
"You are a strange one. Very well, do try to keep up."
And with that, she focused her power and kicked off the platform, causing a shockwave as sound itself was decimated while the paladin carried her at top speed.
Hannah
At first the sorceress was a little put off by this method of travel, but even she couldn't just ignore the total confidence Lighthart was projecting while holding onto her. Plus her ward against the wind was keeping it from making the entire trip unpleasant. She resisted the urge to simply teleport the both of them as she wasn't entirely sure how well it would affect her new familiar yet.
Was she also magically resistant? Not a question she wanted to ask right now.
------------------------------------
The question she did want to ask was this: "So, how is that milkshake?"
Hannah had used one of the books in her collection as to attune her magic so she could find the appropriate location. In this case, the location had been the best kind of cafe in the entire world. It had been full of colorful books with both writing and drawings, tables and electronics everywhere, and cute serving staff dressed up in equally adorable outfits.
She had also changed into a different outfit with a word and a quick shroud of darkness, returning to a more sedate civilian look out of sight. She was even wearing her glasses, not that she needed to. So now she looked like the normal one and Lighthart like the filthy cosplaying otaku! It was great.
Now they were walking along together after she... demonstrated the greatness of modern society to her.
-
Jalut the True
The giant fumed, quite literally gritting his teeth to their limits. His slash was far wilder and quicker, not unlike a rocket explosion at point blank distance that annihilated the walls caging them both. Even if she dodged, the gust of wind would send her outwards high up the air, like a comet drifting over the cityscape.
"You insolent dirtstain, I will END you!!!" He roared. The afterimages, the way she appeared and dissappeared, just what was her deal!?
-
Amser
As if he was an open book, Amser was already in motion before the strike had been made. The shockwave of air hurtled her out of the remnants of the building, but she had drawn her knives and simply waited as she fell through the air. At this level of synchronization even a body as powerful as Jalut could not shrug off this attack.
-
Jalut
The giant was surrounded by crumbling ruins, the entire floor and walls thrathened to cave in and shatter under the weight of his clashes. This only caused him to laugh while everything broke down around him.
"Hahahahahaha! Yeeeesssss!There's nowhere to run!!" And with a thunderous leap, all he left behind was rubble and smoke as he catapulted his way upward with a monstrous vault, eclipsing the moon itself with his shadow while his blade was ready to slam down on the girl. "Come on, entertain me lass!! You'll make a better meal than most!!"
-
Amser
The knives were clenched tight between her fingers as her hands became fists. Then in the moment before the weapon came down on her she vanished. Again, she was behind him again! "Worthless! Utterly worthless, you mad dog!" Her knives were let loose.
In any sane world the man was surely fast enough to turn about even in the air. The distance was just a bit too far for them to catch him by surprise. But they were not sent straight at him No, they were aimed at the numerous ghostly echoes which trailed after him!
-
Jalut the True
Tch, this was supposed to be a worthy duel! He wasn't so naive as to think the battlefield had no place for deception, but couldn't she have some class and stop relying on the same tricks over and over!? This was insulting! He swung back, ready to deflect the puny projectiles and sever his foe.
But instead, they came flying in the afterimages he generated. Impossible, what was this ridiculous farce!? He felt the pain of each of his arms being pierced, and even more unbelievable knives began to appear on his forearms, legs and shoulders. "GRAHHHHHH!!" He let out a war cry as he spun with impossible prowess, something quite spectacular for a demon his size. Yes, he should have swatted the knives coming for him. Still, it was no coincidence that his vitals had been avoided. Even if he had fallen for this trap, his skill was no trifle thing.
"Kh- How dare you!? HOW DARE YOUUUUU!!" He was so enraged he didn't even let the pain or injuries stop him, instead he flipped again into place and delivered a full counter, giving her no time to execute her sorcery this time around. His foot flew straight for her gut and shot her down the street below like a cannon. Still, maybe it was the fact he lost some momentum, but the blow wasn't quite as lethal as he's have hoped to.
-
Amser
Her body flew through the air at a breakneck pace, hurtling towards the streets in a single devastating-- "How scary." Amser was above him, knife in hand. "Let's see what's under that shell, slave!"
The knife dived into the gap in the echo's helmet. His body was strong underneath going by how she didn't cut through it with ease. So she simply kept charging her synchronization against as she jabbed the blade in again and again, searching for any vulnerability to cut into.
-
Jalut the True
The giant landed on the floor with a crash, splintering the ground into countless spider-web cracks. He winced once, then twice. There was no real damage, but it didn't feel right. It was like having a hand shoved in his throat, one he couldn't chow down on. What the hell was that kid doing...?!
His eyes looked up at the moon and widened again, along with his expressive helmet. Heh, damn clever kid! He was really really REALLY getting pissed off now.
"So that's it... just as I thought. It's no good leading a poor old man on like a fiddle..." He chuckled and stretched his neck, letting the good old bones that weren't actually there crack and pop into place. This had been one good what, eight seconds? Nothing like a nice good old warmup. He picked his halberd up again...
And swung it. Yes, but at the last second he let go of the blade.
"DON'T YOU HAVE ANY GODDAMN COURTESY!?" His roar was practically ear shattering, and sundered all windows and lamp posts in his range while the gigantic halberd hurled at the girl at hyper-sonic speed. This was... different. He could, just as she could, see limbs appearing behind his movements. About a couple, however the time-frame between his movements and the throw and the polearm's path were not synced in the slightest! There wouldn't be enough compared to his movement to read it! If she didn't see through it, the inescapable missile would reach her neck before she could gasp!
-
Amser
She pressed her feet against the echo and firmly kicked off from him. Whatever he thought her power was, it certainly wasn't what she actually had. Over twenty feet struck the demon in the neck at once with great force as she pushed herself out of the way of the halberd. She hadn't even looked at the actual Jalut this entire time. She couldn't have been predicting him through the echoes!
-
Archer
Archer raised his eyebrows at Eruraviel jumping onto Amanda's lap. He shook his head and said, "Actually, that's something I've seen several times already. It's not as fun if you don't get to participate."
He started gathering the used dishes up for easy clean up when the time was right, but left everyone's cups untouched in case they wanted a second cup of tea or coffee. After he did the sort of tidying up, he settled back down in his chair, slightly relieved not to have a girl cuddling on his lap. As soft and curvy as Eruraviel was, there was something unsettling about her.
"Eruraviel was looking to hire me for my services as a repairman. Now, why are you two so interested in me? I keep my head down, pay my taxes, and do my job and use magecraft as a tool."
Forest
The tall blonde eyed the petite Chocola and tilted her head.
Forest was pretty sure she said "male" and "large", which the little blonde girl did not fit the description of at all.
"So, I've never done this sort of thing before. Is there a room where I go to where I can look at the goods on display and make a choice?" she asked.
-
Amser
She pressed her feet against the echo and firmly kicked off from him. Whatever he thought her power was, it certainly wasn't what she actually had. Over twenty feet struck the demon in the neck at once with great force as she pushed herself out of the way of the halberd. She hadn't even looked at the actual Jalut this entire time. She couldn't have been predicting him through the echoes!
Jalut
"OOF!!" He grunted as he suddenly felt a powerful blow on his neck. He guarded out of instinct, but it did no good, and he was puced back a few inches due to the force. He panted a bit just now realizing how hard he was breathing. Could this be his anger? Frustration? Exhaustion? Fear?
No. It was something else. In the blink of an eye he had vanished and appeared right above the girl. If he was fast before, now he was as fast as his words were loud. There was no running away while she was in the air, his fist shot downwards with the strength of an explosion. "Hahah!"
-
Amser
She held out her arms to block the strike, repositioning herself through her erasure to make sure he would strike her there. Her arms surely broke, the cracking sounds was unmistakable as she was sent hurtling to the earth with a mighty crash. A cloud of dust and rubble was kicked up by the rough landing, but Amser was fine.
"Your time is up, slave." She reached into her clothes and pulled out an old stopwatch. With a flick of her fingers it was sent into motion and she tossed it up at the demon. "Let's see how long you last."
-
Noel
Noel looked up from her little shell. "huh...? She's gone?""
"Mmhmm. Scared her away!" She smiled bright for the girl, and held out the hand she'd bopped her with before. "We should probably get out of here then, neh?"
-
Chocola
"Huh? Um? No. Yes. There is a room, but you don't see the goods beforehand. I put you to sleep and go into your dream, and manipulate thins from there. You'll feel very satisfied."
-
Lucy
How magnificent.
The metal man was being strung along like a fool, like a puppet on the strings of the maid. From her position up high she could see the wanton destruction left in their wake. But more importantly she could see what the metallic man couldn't. That maid wasn't tracking him, at least not visually. She seemed to be in possession of some kind of spatial awareness alongside the power to teleport, or perhaps she was rewinding her own time? It wasn't an outlandish thought, not for someone like her.
Still there seemed to be some limits to it, as the maid had yet made any signs that she was aware of her, so there might be a limit to the distance, or she could be faking it, either thing was equally likely. The Warrior on the other hand was pure brute, through and through. His skill was nothing she hasn't seen a million times and more, the only thing remotely interestign about him was his soul, or rather how old it implied he was.
The angel was currently standing on a rooftop a little over a hundred meters away, weghing her options. She let out a soft sigh. Might as well test it
Lucy picked up a pebble, satisfied with its feel she threw it towards the maid.
-
Forest
The blonde tilted her head and said, "So there's no actual physical contact then?"
Hell, what Chocola was describing was things that Forest could do on her own. Except she didn't have to have the person asleep. Biting would probably be involved, but that was a given.
"I just go to sleep, have some super realistic dream, and then wake up?"
-
Jalut
"That hurt... how long was it since I felt this..."
No. Nothing like that. This was just the feeling of his blood beginning to boil, the joy of the warrior! No soldier could taste that drink and remain sober, a single drop of that nectar would drive people mad. Such was the joy, the thrill of battle! He could see the entire city from above, his axe landed back in his hand and he struck a squatting pose as he crouched like a beast, crashing down the earth like a meteor and sending dust flying up all over.
"...How long since I've bled like this?" He looked at his hand nonchalantly. Only then did he realize how much his heart throbbed. And then, he smiled and began to rop the knives off his body, one by one.
"Heh. Heeheee! Khahahahahahahahahahhahhaaaah! I am in pain! I am aliiiive! Three thousand years I, Jalut the Truth, did not feel like this!" He howled while blood dripped from his hollow armor, an inexplicable phenomenon that defied all logic. Then again, they were both beings who excelled at that. An overwhelming aura of malice seeped from the demon, taking his monstrous shape before moving to sizes towering over houses.
He truly did look demonic, down to the way he howled in mad laughter, enraptured by this bout down to the very fiber of his soul. His jaw looked like it'd split from his head the way his smile grew more and more. He howled at the moon like a beast, only to stomp his foot, shattering the floor under him even further and causing everything around to quake, along with that damn stopwatch.
"AS IF!! DAMN YOU! DAMN YOU DAMN YOU DAMN YOUUUU!!! HOW DARE YOU HUMILIATE JALUT THE TRUE LIKE THIS!? A THOUSAND DEATHS WILL NOT BE ENOUGH!! GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"
His roar caused all of the street lamps around the two to shatter, trees were blown back and crows flew away by the hundreds, until the area was enveloped in darkness. And then he vanished, using that same freakish speed but this time without any rupture or useless noise. He just appeared behind her with that same wild grin, and the only light being that of his mad eye.
"Phew~ Nothing like a good roar to get the spirits going eh?" His axe was already raised, and with a heavy swing he struck downwards on her. This time, the ten seconds of warmup were over. It was time to take this a little more seriously. "CRITICAL SLASH!!" He cried his attack name at the same time. This was just too infuriating to be unfun, he wouldn't lose!
-
Forest
The blonde tilted her head and said, "So there's no actual physical contact then?"
Hell, what Chocola was describing was things that Forest could do on her own. Except she didn't have to have the person asleep. Biting would probably be involved, but that was a given.
"I just go to sleep, have some super realistic dream, and then wake up?"
Chocola
"Huh? I mean, yes. If you want to be taken by monster men or tentacle monsters, anyway." The young blond began to fidgit. "If you want to simply take me or an incubus while awake, that's perfectly acceptable as well. We take pride in making sure everyone ejonys the higbest quality of service."
-
Forest
So it's a safety thing, that makes sense, Forest thought before smiling at Chocola.
"No, I get what you're coming from. If some Mortal Jane comes here wanting a monster gang bang you couldn't give it to her because she probably be wrecked during the encounter. Which could lead to a whole insurance nightmare," Forest said.
She tilted her head and said, "I like the physical. Mental stuff can be iffy to get it to take on me anyway. So, you got an incubus around here? It's not that you're not adorable, you are, but just not my type."
-
Amser
The pebble was a nuisance. Painful perhaps, but the damage quickly vanished. Amser had larger problems. She leaped forwards, as quickly as she could without having the demon compensate for her movements. It was still too slow, the reach of his weapon too long. The monstrous force behind his swing barely missed her head, cleaving her in half from shoulder to hip in an instant and carving a deep rut into the earth itself. Blood and entrails spilled out of her ruined body like an overflowing bowl.
But even that strike was undone. She was not facing the demon but instead the direction from which the pebble was thrown, a hand thrust outwards in that direction as her outfit billowed in an unseen wind. "There. Someone is observing our battle, slave. They wish to interfere with our quarrel."
-
Jalut the True
The explosive force sent hundreds of earth shards flying all over. Ha, persistent little bug! Just as he was about to swipe sideways and cleave her again, something managed to finally stop his halt,as if overpowering his swing.
He was surprised, and more than that she wasn't turning into salt! So he looked left and right, squinting in annoyance.
"Eh? Where!?"
-
Lucy
"Behind you"
Her silvery white hair fluttered freely, the air itself moving with the metal warrior's movements. Indeed the cheerful angelic voice called out from behind him, it was close, but too far away even for him to hit without moving. She had failed to confirm her main objective, but based on conjecture there was a temporal aspect to her ability. It could be that she just had truly astounding regeneration and was combining it with teleportation, but that was unlikely.
-
Amser
Teleportation? For her it was simple to see coming but still quite an annoyance. Amser pulled out a knife and tossed it in the air. "I hadn't realized that our match was so popular? Although we could do worse if we had to suffer a few voyeurs." She caught the knife by the hilt and tossed it back into the air again.
"But I do hate being interrupted. Give me a reason not to kill you for getting in the middle of this." She had been preparing this synchronization for quite a while now. Its potential would be devastating one way or another.
-
Jalut the True
The giant's body trembled and his teeth gnashed in fury.
"Why you... Make that two! No one dares interrupt my fun, you insolent little verminnnnnnnnnnnnnn!!" He suddenly spun and dashed at the newcomer with the fury of an angry war god, his axe coming down on the puffy haired girl like just retribution.
No, something was definitely different this time. He was using not one hand, but BOTH to wield that freakish weapon, spinning it like a sawblade of sure death! Now this would definitely hurt! "HAHAH! TAKE THIIIISSSSS!! HYDRA GUILLOTTINE!!"
-
Noel
Noel looked up from her little shell. "huh...? She's gone?""
"Mmhmm. Scared her away!" She smiled bright for the girl, and held out the hand she'd bopped her with before. "We should probably get out of here then, neh?"
Noel
Noel looked up at her with her big blue eyes, glistening with tears. "You still need to finish your registration, though..."
-
Lucy
As furius as his pursuit was, there was no way he could reach her in time, no chance between heaven and hell, this outcome was already decided. For the angel had been anticipating this, this rash behaviour from a maddened warrior like himself. one mere look at him told her everything that she needed, and everything she could possibly want. Her heavenly blades, her tools of vengeance, of retribution, born of her very own essence, had already materialized the moment he turned.
"It is you who shall face judgement."
With but a dramatic snap of her fingers they flew out, reached towards the rushing warrior with beguiling movements. Seven in total they were, one for each cardinal sin. Three of them stood in his path, ready to clash against his mighty guillotine with equal determination. Four more grouped together and headed straight for his chest, like a spear destined to pierce even the greatest of foes.
-
Ananta
"W-wait! That's not what I meant. It would be really nice to work with you, Sakura. What did you have in mind?" She really hoped that she hadn't hurt the other girl's feelings! Ananta was just thinking about the jobs she had right then in the moment.
Amser
As the furious demon made his attack Amser unleashed her own set of knives at the woman as she leaped upwards and forwards. The great chunks of ground he had torn up in his mad dash served as useful stepping stones to get in position above the demon with a good overview of the path to him. Paired along the six she pulled out were a rain of weapons tossed by her alternate selves, the synchronization having been charged long enough that their numbers were frightening.
-
Jalut the True
His seething hatred could sear holes into his target's body, his axe shot down with the sort grace and power only describable in the tales of yore. Dust blew up like a pillar, the shockwave something of wonders. This was a true work of art, and definitely his best one yet! Judgement? Hah! Don't make me laugh! A little girl like you should just shrivel up and die before the great Jalut!!
But all of a sudden the sound came. It wasn't the sound of his steel against flesh. No... it was blocked! But that brat was unarmed? How!?
What!?
The smoke barely cleared enough for him to get a glimpse of it, the three blades sundered but not quite. Her head was only a blade's chip away, the last shard of metal that resisted him, standing between him and victory.
"Kh-!" He tried to go for a counter attack, but by the time he tried to strike once more his chest was pummeled by many blades, causing wounds to open up. He was skewered and blown back a bit, but the wounds were shallow. No matter how you looked at it, his body was a thing of wonders... whatever it was made of.
Purple trickled down the swords, dripping on the floor and forming a pool around his feet. He picked up his lance and readied his next strike. "Heeheh..."
-
Lighthart
Hrm. It seemed humans weren't entirely useless. The same could not be said for her poor little vassal.
"Fuh! This trifling dessert? I am surprised someone like you can content herself with such pitiful cattle feed." She answered haughtily, only to finish her cup. Her eyes went back at her with cold hostility. No, it wasn't her that she was looking at, but rather... her milkshake. "Surely you don't intend to finish it. Such poison would do nothing but harm to you. As a paladin, it is my duty to cleanse filth from the land!" She roared mightily, before taking in another bite of her bacon cheeseburger.
-
Lucy
The maid now came charging at her. It didn't matter if it was 10 or a hundred knives, they way she was throwing them was far too predictable. They had to reach her, and she was far too slow. Lucy leapt back a considerable distance, as her trusty blades came to form a semi circle around her, the ones that had broken already reforming among their midst.
"Oh ganging up on poor little me, how horrible. You are truly awful people."
She spoke with such montone, it truly belied her appearance, or perhaps it fit her like a glove. Emotions could only sully her purity, the purity bestowed upon her by the only she loved, the only one she hated.
-
Noel
Noel looked up at her with her big blue eyes, glistening with tears. "You still need to finish your registration, though..."
Auspicious Breeze
"We can do it in the morning or something," she insisted while waving it aside and shrugging. Then she leaned down and gently brushed a tear from Noel's face. "Let's go."
-
Jalut
Jalut touched some of his wounds and looked at the blood on his hand for a bit, his blood. He didn't rest one bit despite his injuries, instead using his gangly limbs to catapult the harpoon end of his weapon with the hurling strength of a giant! Compared to the hundreds of knives he was unaware of, this massive projectile was a single point of absolute demise for anyone in its path. That is, if he aimed it at anyone.
Damn, and just when I was about to get turned on. What a mood killer...
"DEMISE BULLET!!!"
The explosion shook the ground even further, cars were blown back by the impact and nearby walls sundered. The crater was just between the clock brat and the puffy haired brat, causing an uproar of smoke. Despite the bitter disappointment, he didn't sound too gloom about it. More like a cheerfully casual, if sorta tired and still tipsy old uncle.
"Alright, alright. We can stop already. Playtime's over kids."
-
Amser
She returned back to the ground, knives in hand before slipping them back under her clothes. "There are better uses of our time, yes." A sweeping gesture had her clothes billow for a moment as she surveyed the battlefield.
The stopwatch from before was still in her hand. It seems she had reversed time from back when she had tossed it at him. The entire ticking of the clock was disjointed, seconds, and minutes, and hours all off and even moving at once occasionally. Even as she spoke, her eyes were focused upon it. "You are predictable, slave. But not in a poor way. There is potential undreamt of that you could achieve! For once, you could be the master of your own fate. Perhaps you will be more receptive to my message another time." She was quiet then, her piercing gaze turning to examine the other woman instead. Her eyes flitted between past and future, observing everything that had happened in careful and exact detail before seeing what would occur next.
-
Ananta
"W-wait! That's not what I meant. It would be really nice to work with you, Sakura. What did you have in mind?" She really hoped that she hadn't hurt the other girl's feelings! Ananta was just thinking about the jobs she had right then in the moment.
Sakura Matou
Sakura looked up and wiped away her budding tears. A big smile was on her face as the woman excitedly leaned forward. "Really? Yay!" Sakura pumped her fist and went back to eating her rice. "Well, it's a dungeon, filled with gold and treasure! Alledgedly. It's deep out in the mountains, and I've heard it's defended by a dragon."
Her eye glinted. "Do you think we're up for that kind of a challenge?"
-
Lucy
The rush of the wind made her white hair flow behind her like a royal mane. Despite this seemingly oppressive action she strode forward, sword floating by her side as she approached the mighty axe, which was now lodged into the ground. She didn't slow down, nor pick up her pace, she took her time and arrived precisely when she intended to, neither late nor early, as it was some cosmically destined event that she reached it at that exact moment.
Then the angel picked it up.
Her aura was released in full, suppressing the image of her absurdly immense soul was an arduous task indeed, one that would leave her mentally drained if she were anyone else. But she weren't anyone else, she was the lightbringer.
Lucy turned to them as she begun juggling the mighty halberd in her grasp, the act itself borderline obscene with the size difference between them, but it was nothing next to the overwhelming nature of her being.
"Stopping so soon... how pitiful, it was just getting interesting." It was the same drill monotone as before, but there was sharpness to it now, one that dug itself into your very soul if you listened for too long.
-
Jalut
"Future? Hahahahahahahah! You really are a naive brat. Old bastards like me don't have a future to care for!! As for me, a good time's more than enough to make the last three thousand years worth it."
He scratched his ear and gave his body a good old stretch, bending sideways and giving his leg the good old one-two treatment. But suddenly, his eyes widened, a pressure unlike anything he felt surged all over and overwhelmed him. That sheer pressure, which caused his limbs to quake...
It was just like him. Why? Why!? WHY!?
"What the... what the hell!? WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU!!" He roared, his rage subsiding to something unbelievable. For the first time in 3000 years, Jalut roared not in glee or fury, bur fear.
-
Lighthart
Hrm. It seemed humans weren't entirely useless. The same could not be said for her poor little vassal.
"Fuh! This trifling dessert? I am surprised someone like you can content herself with such pitiful cattle feed." She answered haughtily, only to finish her cup. Her eyes went back at her with cold hostility. No, it wasn't her that she was looking at, but rather... her milkshake. "Surely you don't intend to finish it. Such poison would do nothing but harm to you. As a paladin, it is my duty to cleanse filth from the land!" She roared mightily, before taking in another bite of her bacon cheeseburger.
Hannah
Her familiar was just adorable, really. Trying so hard to seem upright and righteous in her every word. "Well, as a devil it is my duty to peddle filth, no? And you seem to be enjoying it quite well!"
She pushed her glasses up with a finger and smirked at the paladin. "Surely, you cannot deny you are enjoying the rich flavor of the beef patty, the crisp of the bacon strips...? Mm, why don't you try a little of mine to see how it goes?"
Hannah held her milkshake's draw up to Lighthart.
-
Nero
"You... what?"
A look of pure shock entered the bubbly woman's face as tears welled up in her eyes. Still facing the gunslinger's cleavage, she said
"Poor... poor lass! Never having known the greatness of Roma, you have had to live all your life without me! How you must have suffered!"
Bawling audibly, she pressed her face inside the cleavage, hugging it like a lost child.
"Do not worry, i am here now, everything shall be alright!"
-
Charlotte
Charlotte's eyes widened as the shorter blonde started tearing up before promptly burying her face between the gunslinger's tits. This was definitely not how she'd initially expected things to go, but she couldn't say she minded this particular turn of events, even if most everyone in the bar who wasn't thoroughly occupied already had turned to watch.
"While that's probably true, knowing what I might know ya by would help," the cowgirl noted, sneaking a hand under the other girl's grasp to grope at her admittedly generous chest, "Though I'm not sure whatever I've suffered is much to do with not seeing ya around up till now."
Hm, not bad. Firm, but still with some bounce to them.
-
Amser
Synchronization began again. "Hehehehe-- ahahahahahaha! This? You're terrified of this, slave? Pathetic. If she could crush you that easily then you would already be dead. Otherwise you're shaking in your armor because of a shadow of power. Go bury yourself in the dirt and die already if age has made you this cowardly." Then Amser began walking towards the other woman, absolutely confident as she strode past Jalut.
Perhaps it was simply because she couldn't sense the immeasurable difference. After all she had no way to specially perceive the soul. The atmosphere may have gotten more stiff and a sort of presence in the area yet there was no way for her to know the specifics of such a thing. No, that wasn't right at all! Even without the needed perception instinct alone was enough. Intuition of danger so suicidal it made the skin crawl, like walking towards a supernova. Yet feeling that all she moved forward, utterly unbothered. Once a nobody human grappled with eternity and stole a piece of it for herself. This was nothing in comparison.
But it was interesting. So Amser reached into her dress and pulled out an old looking pocket watch. She was still a few meters away from the woman but with the eyesight she had demonstrated before this was easily workable. Then she held it out. "You seem to know a bit. Does this remind you of anything?" An age ago a maid had used it to attain control over her own fate. It was empty now, not even a spark of that power left, but there was no harm in asking.
-
Noel
Noel looked up at her with her big blue eyes, glistening with tears. "You still need to finish your registration, though..."
Auspicious Breeze
"We can do it in the morning or something," she insisted while waving it aside and shrugging. Then she leaned down and gently brushed a tear from Noel's face. "Let's go."
Noel
Noel shook her head. "No, it's important. They get mad. I'll wait. Don't worry."
-
Lucy
The white haired angel was still toying with the oversozed weapon when the maid approached and showed her something peculia, it held her attention for a second before she returned to examining the axe. As dismissive as that may have seemed, it was far more than she would give most thing. especially seemingly mundane items like that.
"The torch burned with false hope, but the fire has since long died, in the end it was but an illusion." Her reply was cryptic and then she walked past the maid and over to the warrior who was freaking out at her handling of the halberd.
"Surely you recognize me? I was the one who gave it to you. You look upset, it's my appearance isn't it?" It was the truth, from a certain point of view. Even if that one wasn't her, they had that thing in common.
-
Ananta
"We can definitely do that! Just make sure to stay behind me, alright? I can heal myself easy so I can take on any big wounds, but you definitely need to make sure and keep your distance. If I think you're in danger I'm carrying you out of there right away though." The sage was firm but otherwise relaxed.
-
Ananta
"We can definitely do that! Just make sure to stay behind me, alright? I can heal myself easy so I can take on any big wounds, but you definitely need to make sure and keep your distance. If I think you're in danger I'm carrying you out of there right away though." The sage was firm but otherwise relaxed.
Sakura Matou
Sakura giggled. "I'll follow behind you, but if things get rough, I'll teleport us out. Seems way simpler than just running, you know?" The girl fidgeted, picking at the remains of her meal. "Thanks for coming with me, I was kind of scared to try it on my own." She smiled sheepishly. "You're a lot more durable than me, so I'll be counting on you."
-
Noel
Noel shook her head. "No, it's important. They get mad. I'll wait. Don't worry."
Auspicious Breeze
"Mad, huh...?" She would have just said no and let the consequences hit her if it was just herself, but she wasn't interested in leaving Noel behind right now. So she sighed, and said, "Oh, fine. I'll finish the paperwork."
The things she did for cuties. It didn't take too much longer at least before she finished.
-
Amanda
"Oof" she let out a yelp from shock as Eru leapt onto her lap, she should have seen this coming with how playful the Elf was being previously. After the shock passed, another fact presented itself to her, one that annoyed her. "Are all elves this light." With how curvy this girl was, it was almost unfair. She pushed those thoughts down though as they were unbecoming of a first rate mage like her.
"I'm not really into girls, I was just fascinated by your extreme response to that stimuli, that's all. Humans aren'anywhere near as sensitive there." She felt like it was necessary to explain herself before they classified her as a deviant, oh the shame.
Eruraviel
"Of course you guys don't!" Eru chortled, her ears waggling up and down repeatedly as she laughed. "You guys can't do this either, right?" The girl leaned forward, pressing their chests together. "You can't try to molest someone just because they're a different species, though~"
She brought her face close to Amanda. "You have to ask first~"
-
Amanda
Gah, that woman's chest should be illegal, she'd drown if she wasn't careful. "That might be true elsewhere..... But Elves have no rights here. So who's your owner? Or are you unregistered?" It was true actually, a nobleman with a peculiar taste had managed to push that law through about a year ago, right before she took over. That faction was too powerful for her to just overturn it willy nilly, with no proper cause to back it, so she had no choice but to enforce it.
She studied the woman carefully, in case of false testimony. Amanda did take her job seriously and she had no real love for elves regardless,
-
Eruraviel
"Ahaha~ Do you have a death wish, little Amanda?" The elf's eyes burned with a fierce flame. "I assure you, if I actually desired to I could find wherever you've hidden your soul and do some oh so unspeakable atrocities to it~♡" Eru's tone was playful, but there was no doubt she was deathly serious about her words. She reached up and carressed thr girl's cheek, her shadow melding with Amanda's, creeping up her legs, massaging them.
"You'd be wise to forget about such follishness as that, child. Never mention it to me again, please~"
"Oh, and if I could trouble you for the name of whomever pushed for such a law, well, their name and location would be quite nice to have~te-he~" She gave Amanda a playful wink.
-
Jalut the True
A malicious aura seeped off every pore of his aura, directed at the maid with such searing hate she might catch on fire at once! He spat his words vehemently, as if each syllable was a venom, cursing with the deepest and truest of hatreds. "COWARDLY!? Damn youu... how dare you insult me!? As if I would ever! I COULD NEVER-"
But just when he was about to finish his sentence, he froze and stopped, as if a sharp reminder caused him to fall into silence? But why? What could have caused such an arrogant demon warrior to silence himself without a rebuttal?
Just before anyone could wonder on that, a sickening aura of darkness overwhelmed the area, an invasive feeling that would cause anyone's heart to skip, regardless of their emotional or mental state. Or rather, such was the natural reaction when someone witnessed a commandment activating. Hah, of course! He was worrying for nothing!
"You're...lying." The armor smiled widely, looming expectantly over the puffy haired girl. Then he roared, brandishing his fist against her. "I am Jalut the True of the ten commandments! By my absolute law, all those who lie to me shall turn to salt!"
There was no escaping once those words had been uttered. Her fingers would begin to calcify and transform. It was too late! Her kidneys and intestines should already be turning into salt, and it would take little for his commandment to end her! She would surely become a pretty statue!!
"I don't care about what you are, but neither of you are my master! I won't be chained or made lightly of, now DIE!!" His fist came flying at her like a truck of sheer force, intent on breaking her while his gift turned her to salt.
-
Dan
"Well, it's a pretty interesting setup you have going here. Debauchery, excess, did you really need a whole area just for it? Could've just kept a club and it would have all been fine." He rubbed the back of his neck a bit. "Not that it's really my concern y'know? But we all get raised with some values."
Then he reached into his robes and pulled out the Perfected Cheeseburger™. "Well, I still got this. I don't suppose you'd like a bite, Liz?"
Elizabeth
"Of course I would." The demoness sat down on the counter next to him and reached out with her hand, gesturing for a bite. "I'm a succubus, debauchery and sexual excess is kind of my thing, you know. And well, ruling the mortal world, but that's in my past." She kicked out her legs and sighed as she reminisced about pillage and murder.
-
Amser
Cryptic nonsense. So nothing but talk in the end. Still, this entire venture was far from worthless. Information had its own importance after all. But as she looked through the future something came up. A fascinating little event that she couldn't help but remark on. "Jalut." She has turned around just a tad, her eyes piercing and with an almost unnatural glow.
"You've failed."
-
Lucy
Lucy glared at the approaching fist, or at least as close to a glare as she could make. Which coincidentally, looked the same as her elated expression, and her normal expression.... They all looked the same, with barely any tells of her actual mood. The approaching fist howver was dealt with but a simple sidestep. Jalut as he was called was in a blind rage and it detoriorated his form into this unsightly thing.
This was why Lucy despised emotions, although despise itself was an emotion much to her chagrin, not that it was apt description with how muted her sensations all were. She moved to the side with halberd in hand, apparently not bothered by its "weight" whatsoever.
"I will allow such insolence once Jalut, For I am merciful, Squander my mercy and we shall grant you eternal rest, Amen!"
-
Jalut
"You underestimate me!" He roared before using his momentum to land on his hand and spin, turning into a tornado of death as his legs kicked off in a circling rotation as if they were blades, aiming for her only to suddenly whip and lash around for a devastating talon thrust!
-
Archer
Archer's face hit his palm so hard that it was audible, as was his slight groan as he ran his hand through his white hair.
They're like scarier, sexed up versions of Ilya and Tohsaka, he thought before lowering his hand from his face.
He took a deep breath and said, "If you two are going to get into some sort of deviant altercation, could you please do it outside my shop?"
-
Amanda
She pried the girl's hand away from her cheek. This wasn't very amusing, the elf thought she had something over, but she couldn't really let people talk to her like this, it wouldn't be very good for her image.
"Threatening the lady of the district is a dire crime. Now are you registered or not elf? I'm not gonna ask you again." A threat like that would not make her back down and she would make that clear.
-
Amanda
She pried the girl's hand away from her cheek. This wasn't very amusing, the elf thought she had something over, but she couldn't really let people talk to her like this, it wouldn't be very good for her image.
"Threatening the lady of the district is a dire crime. Now are you registered or not elf? I'm not gonna ask you again." A threat like that would not make her back down and she would make that clear.
Eruraviel
The elf glared murderously at her, utterly ignoring Archer's request. She didn't care about him right now. She had more important things to deal with. "I'm not going to ask again, you whelp. If you don't tell me you'll be the one suffering the consequences, not me." Her eyes began to glow red, searching for the magic connecting this body to her true one. "I have no real quarrel with you, only whatever stupid noble thought this was a good idea. So choose your words wisely."
Eru began gathering her magic inside her, preparing various spells silently.
-
Lucy
The feint was completely unnecessary, from the start the angel had been completely unprepared for his continued assault, confident as she was in him seeing the truth of the matter. Unfortunately for her such was not the case, and she was torn right through like a gate breached by a giant battering ram.
She got flung away by the ancient warrior's mighty blow and crashed through a wall at the other end of the street.
-
Archer
The white haired former Counter Guardian stood up as the argument between the two women heated up.
Inwardly, he chafed at Amanda asking if Eruraviel was "registered", like she was some exotic pet. As if the vibrant elf was less than a human, not a person even though she was. It didn't seem like it was Amanda's own personal beliefs, but the laws she upheld.
Of course Eruraviel was taking offense to that, which she could not be blamed for.
Archer knew all too well being a servant without will for another more powerful entity. He had made some retroactive suicide attempt in a mostly wasted effort to erase his own existence. And end his contract in the process due to the paradox he'd create.
Except things didn't work that way, but he was here and now with these two women that were going to get violent at any moment.
So between the floor beneath them, he traced one of his favorite swords, Caldablog. He traced it stabbed in the floor between the two women in the blink of an eye. A sudden physical barrier to hopefully draw their attention elsewhere.
"Ladies, I asked you not to come to blows in my house. You're taking advantage of my hospitality, and I even brewed you tea and coffee," Archer said.
-
Amser
One might consider such a turn of events surprising, but little ever surprised her now. So instead she just let out a dry chuckle and a little bit of applause, like someone who had just watched a good movie again. "Well, that was quite a show. Perhaps there is more to you than I thought." She had fully turned around now, getting a look at the demon once more. Both of her hands were open and held out as if she was presenting something.
"Even if you don't join me, I'll be sure to thank you with a performance of my own. Enjoy yourself, Jalut." And she walked off, no different than when she first arrived on the scene.
-
Amanda
"I am not going to sell out random people to satiate your bloodlust. I'd rather die than let innocent people come to harm from the actions of some dangerous terrorist." Oh wow spooky red eyes, this elf was trying real hard to give off that evil vibe, what a pain. The complaining shopkeeper however was of little concern right now, he was just one more victim now.
"And just how are you planning to go about this? Kill everyone in your path until you find your target? How does that make you any better? Let's stop this standoff and I can tell you more if you calm down, there's a reason I want to know whether or not you're registered and it ties into you freeing them."
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel suddenly ran forward and grabbed Breeze in a hug as she exited the examination room. It seemed as if she'd been waiting to do so for a while and had been holding it in.
"Thank you, Breeze."
-
Mothra (As Lora Mizushima):
'Today was going to be a slog...'
Mothra didn't regret her choices the previous evening (And she would gladly do it again), but she did regret what came the following day: utter exhaustion. She didn't so much walk as dragged herself to school, eye bags noticeable and clothes a bit disheveled. This was gonna be a fun day~.
The teenager barely made it into her homeroom before the final bell rang, taking to her seat by the window just as the teacher entered the classroom. Now, all she had to do was not fall asleep...
-
Lighthart
Hrm. It seemed humans weren't entirely useless. The same could not be said for her poor little vassal.
"Fuh! This trifling dessert? I am surprised someone like you can content herself with such pitiful cattle feed." She answered haughtily, only to finish her cup. Her eyes went back at her with cold hostility. No, it wasn't her that she was looking at, but rather... her milkshake. "Surely you don't intend to finish it. Such poison would do nothing but harm to you. As a paladin, it is my duty to cleanse filth from the land!" She roared mightily, before taking in another bite of her bacon cheeseburger.
Hannah
Her familiar was just adorable, really. Trying so hard to seem upright and righteous in her every word. "Well, as a devil it is my duty to peddle filth, no? And you seem to be enjoying it quite well!"
She pushed her glasses up with a finger and smirked at the paladin. "Surely, you cannot deny you are enjoying the rich flavor of the beef patty, the crisp of the bacon strips...? Mm, why don't you try a little of mine to see how it goes?"
Hannah held her milkshake's draw up to Lighthart.
Lighthart
"That is what I just asked, fool." She dropped all pretended and robbed the demon of her milkshake, slurping it down the straw like a greedy (dignified) child.
"Mhgg *slurp* do tell me *scandalous drinking noises* what were you up to until you came here?"
-
Miyuki
Miyuki had her playlist playing, but it wasn't anywhere nearby. She had stuck a portal inside the doorframe of an office in an abandoned building in the far reaches of the Nexus to her inner world, leaving the door ajar with a below-average quality home speaker stuck on a table she had thought into existence just on the inside. She had her favorite playlist playing on repeat, and she could hear it from the middle of the school just fine. The sound quality wasn't so good, but she didn't get in trouble for it like she would if she stuck her headphones in her ears in the middle of class. However, seeing a familiar face walk in the door was enough to distract the Planar from her rather ludicrous, but effective plan.
Miyuki leaned forward in her desk to whisper to Lora when she sat down. "Oooh, you don't look so good. Had a long night?"
-
Amanda
"I am not going to sell out random people to satiate your bloodlust. I'd rather die than let innocent people come to harm from the actions of some dangerous terrorist." Oh wow spooky red eyes, this elf was trying real hard to give off that evil vibe, what a pain. The complaining shopkeeper however was of little concern right now, he was just one more victim now.
"And just how are you planning to go about this? Kill everyone in your path until you find your target? How does that make you any better? Let's stop this standoff and I can tell you more if you calm down, there's a reason I want to know whether or not you're registered and it ties into you freeing them."
Eruraviel
Eru blithly ignored Archer's cute little sword. Her shadow continued to creep up Amanda's body, enveloping her and preventing her from moving even a finger. Right now, it held her gently but firmly, causing the girl no pain. However, it was obvious she was at Eru's mercy and that the girl could crush her with a thought.
"Hmmmm? You couldn't be calling the slavers innocent now, could you~ There's no way you're that foolish, riiight? Hmmm, well, I can't deny that innocent civilians might get caught in the crossfire, but that only applies to the scenario where you refuse to tell me their names, Amanda. I'd much rather just destroy those responsible, you know? Hmmmm?" She glared at her with her glowing red eyes, the magical patterns in her pupil flashing as her ears twitched furiously. "And it should be soooo obvious I'm unregistered, child. They'd already be dead, had I known about this beforehaaaand."
-
Nero
"Umu! I thought you would never ask!"
The muffled voice emanated from the cowgirl's pillows as Nero slipped and, in an almost instinctual move, sandwiched the groping hand between her own bountiful mounds while sticking her windowed butt up, magnetically attracting some other hands from the crowd.
"I Am Nero, Tyrant of Love, Empress of Roses! Welcome, my dear lass, to a new, shining chapter of your life!"
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel suddenly ran forward and grabbed Breeze in a hug as she exited the examination room. It seemed as if she'd been waiting to do so for a while and had been holding it in.
"Thank you, Breeze."
Auspicious Breeze
That just made all the paperwork worth it! She wrapped her arms around Noel and smiled. "Anytime, Noel. I couldn't just let someone bother you like that. Especially with that kind of attitude..."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger cocked an eyebrow as Nero spoke up, a little muffled by the taller blonde's chest, and took the open invitation to continue enjoying the Imperial Bosom without a moment's hesitation.
"Hm, wouldn't be so sure about new if I were you," Charlotte said with a chuckle, spearing the owners of the intrusive hands with her gaze until they withdrew, "But ya got my attention. What all kind of chapter did ya have in mind?"
-
Archer
Before Archer could do anything more drastic to stop the women, Tohsaka wandered into the room.
The cat sauntered up to the shadows and began batting them with a raven furred paw. His golden eyes looked at the two women before making a chirping sound, wandering to the side a bit, and laying down. Then he began to clean himself with loud, smacking licks.
"Good time for you to show up, little buddy," Archer said with a sigh. He then did the sensible thing in this situation. He began to clean up the dishes while the two women had their spat. Anything he'd say right now would be ignored by their violence.
-
Ananta
Ananta was kinda of put entirely off balance by that. There was a redness blooming in her cheeks that she had no choice but to rub away with her own two hands. Not that it was really doing anything. "D-don't worry! I'll definitely protect you. You can count on me!"
-
Lighthart
"That is what I just asked, fool." She dropped all pretended and robbed the demon of her milkshake, slurping it down the straw like a greedy (dignified) child.
"Mhgg *slurp* do tell me *scandalous drinking noises* what were you up to until you came here?"
Hannah
Seeing Lighthart's dignity fall down the drain was just precious. It satisfied Hannah enough to she didn't even mind answering the question. She adjusted her purse, the current form of her bag of holding, and brushed some hair back behind her ear. "I was summoning a familiar. I got you. Acceptable. Before that...?"
Was the paladin asking for her life story? Perhaps. "I had just finished getting my degree from university."
-
Amanda
"Do you want to do this the hard way or the easy way?... If you aren't registered anywhere in the Nexus yet, that means you aren't in the database, meaning I could work together with you to bring them down. I'll tell you everything.... And this way I can keep an eye on you to make sure no civilians get in the crossfire."
The way she was posturing was almost endearing at this point, she was really upset about the fate of her people and that showed that she had a good heart even if her actions may be a bit rash. "How can you look so pretty when you're angry?" She voiced her thoughts absentmindedly, were all elves like this?
-
Ananta
Ananta was kinda of put entirely off balance by that. There was a redness blooming in her cheeks that she had no choice but to rub away with her own two hands. Not that it was really doing anything. "D-don't worry! I'll definitely protect you. You can count on me!"
Sakura
Sakura smiled at her adorable display, her own face quickly turning beet red in responce to Ananta's attempts to hide it. Sakura didn't hide hsr mirth and simply raised her arm, calling for the check from their waiter.
"I'll believe in you! Together we'll easily defeat anything that gets in our way!" Sakura gave Ananta a big confident thumbs up before she took out her bag, rifiling through it. "Although maybe we should go stock up on some extra healing potions, just in case... Never hurts to be safe, right?"
-
On the Outskirts
The only way besides flying to reach the place is a long, winding pass up and into the mountains. It started as a rocky dirt path, but as anyone went further up the pass it became... smoother. More like a cracked road that someone had deliberately built long ago.
At the end, tucked between two natural spires in the mountains is the Magnificent Tower, wide as the largest skyscrapers back in the cities but positively squat by comparison. Still, whomever decided to name it that wasn't kidding, because most of the exterior wall was wrapped in gold and silver highlights. More had been present, but it was clear thieves had torn it away. In its place on those spots were dark black stains.
Here and there in the ground surrounding the tower were thick mounds of dirt with grass growing over them in patches. The only place they were absent was the pristine white stone road leading from the mountain pass to the tower itself, and to the enormous staircase leading up to its peak. There was no obvious entrance on the ground level.
-
Ananta
"Wow, it's really pretty! Do you want to try the stairs or should I try punching a way through?" Ananta had been swallowed by the heat haze again, prepared to use monstrous force if they wanted to bust a way into the place. Convenient stairs seemed like they might be a trap!
-
Sakura Matou
"Ummmmm, maybe we should try the stairs? Waking up whatever's sleeping here doesn't necessarily sound like the best of ideas..." Sakura responded, holding onto her miniaturized pokeballs at all times, and lining herself with a powerful psychic barrier. "Let's look around a bit before breaking in." Sakura began to look around for any hidden entrances, staying close to Ananta at all times.
-
Nero
"Fummu?"
Making a disappointed noice as the hand disappeared from her buns but oblivious to the cowgirl's efforts, the empress raised her butt higher in the air, wiggling it around to recast the bait.
"Oh, yeah, you shall see the sun from now on!"
-
Charlotte
While the temptation to grab the wiggling buns was great, Charlotte simply grabbed Nero under her arms and hoisted her up to eye level, violet eyes boring into green ones while she brought one hand down quickly to lift Nero up by the ass she'd offered up so freely.
"That so, sweetheart?" Charlotte mused, "Why don't you show me what sort of sun you're talking about then?"
-
Magnificent Tower
Tentative psychic probing indicated that the tower itself had been... warded? That may be the proper term. It was impossible to sense minds within the tower from without. The stairs were long and perilous, but were apparently not the only entrance in use. Circumnavigating the structure revealed a door that reached a fifth of the height of the tower's wall and was wide enough for a small army to march through. It had more of a ramp leading to it.
It was also sealed tight.
-
Lily
"Mhpfmm..." Lily protested lightly through the searing kiss Olga was giving her. She managed to pull herself away from it and sent the taller girl an annoyed glare. "I never said anything about getting naked!" Her body heated up even more from the embarassment. "Fine fine, I'll get you off so we can go eat." The giant throbbing monstrosity of a cock wedged between her legs was a constant reminder of the white haired magus' perversion.
The redhead stood up and slid off her underwear, but when she grabbed hold of the hot and throbbing piece of meat she realized something disconcerting, it was too long. Lily found herself having to stand on her toes just to line it up with her now weeping entrance, and then she stopped, right there on the precipice, waiting for Olga to make a move.
-
Lighthart
"That is what I just asked, fool." She dropped all pretended and robbed the demon of her milkshake, slurping it down the straw like a greedy (dignified) child.
"Mhgg *slurp* do tell me *scandalous drinking noises* what were you up to until you came here?"
Hannah
Seeing Lighthart's dignity fall down the drain was just precious. It satisfied Hannah enough to she didn't even mind answering the question. She adjusted her purse, the current form of her bag of holding, and brushed some hair back behind her ear. "I was summoning a familiar. I got you. Acceptable. Before that...?"
Was the paladin asking for her life story? Perhaps. "I had just finished getting my degree from university."
Lighthart
"I see. So are you a lady of the sciences? So young, it is a great achievement to graduate in your studies at such an age. Be proud of yourself." She smiled and nodded, perhaps showing some pride in someone who wasn't herself for a change. "In what area did you graduate? I would know if it were military arts or high thaumaturgy, but you intrigue me. Perhaps demonology? Or the medicines? At least, such were the areas deemed prestigious in my world. What about yours?" She asked her out of simpleminded curiosity.
-
Eleanor
For her, time never passed. That's not to say that it stood still, but as day became night and night day nothing touched her. She wasn't caught up in the flurry of life but a bystander to everything around her. Whether she woke up when the sun was up or not, whether there was a tragedy or celebration, none of that mattered as she stayed home. Time simply passed her by, the world filtered through a handful of powder, a vial of liquid, a breath of smoke. They were her solace and peace, the source of dreamless nights. How could she wish for anything else? Everything was at rest. Even if the world passed her by, what did it matter if she was content?
There were times when she refrained. Miserable, awful days where she attempted to test the waters once more. But without them even waking up was a tribulation. Feeding, and clothing, and taking care of herself. She could barely manage it as she stayed in bed. It was soon the duty of the Hints to do such things for her. Even with that she was weary, and there were no rest in her unaltered dreams. The light of Lantern pierced through the mundane haze and brought her forth to the Woods and Mansus again and again, no matter how much she wished otherwise.
These were the everyday facts of her life. But her mind was restless now as she reclined in a lovely chair. It was plush and could bring comfort to the mind of any, refined as it was through Forge. Yet it couldn't bring peace to her mind. Action was demanded of her, to ease this unsettling feeling she would have to go out. Or at the very least, send an agent to do so for her.
-
Magnificent Tower
Tentative psychic probing indicated that the tower itself had been... warded? That may be the proper term. It was impossible to sense minds within the tower from without. The stairs were long and perilous, but were apparently not the only entrance in use. Circumnavigating the structure revealed a door that reached a fifth of the height of the tower's wall and was wide enough for a small army to march through. It had more of a ramp leading to it.
It was also sealed tight.
Sakura Matou
"Hey, Ananta, over here! I think I found something! Do you think you can open it?" Sakura called out to her friend as she marveled at the immense size of it. She wasn't terribly surprised at the immensity, nor the psychic field. Such things were to be expected in an unknown dungeon like this.
-
Ananta
She ran over in an instant, popping over and surveying the large door for a moment. Earth tore up from the ground and fused into her form as she walked up to it. "Well, I can try! It looks pretty heavy though!" Anata placed her hands against the doors and pushed. Her arms strained as they exerted enough force to smash houses into rubble.
-
Magnificent Tower
The looming metal door let out a terrible screeching sound as it bent beneath Ananta's strength. Bent, bent some more, continued to bend... inward. And then she felt the hot, sticky drool fall onto her back. To Sakura, who was standing back and watching, it looked like the door had become some kind of slavering beast, and it clamped down on Ananta with a thousand hungry teeth!
If she didn't know better, the sage could have sworn that past its maw she saw flesh.
-
Eruraviel
"Tch." A vein seemed to pop in Eru's forehead. What was this human doing? Was she making fun of her? The elf frowned deeply at Amanda. "I don't fancy working with you. How do I know that you're not working with the noble trash to try and capture me?" Eru raised her eyebrows. "How can you prove your trustworthiness to me, hmmm?"
-
Archer
Archer poked his head back in to make sure that the two women hadn't killed each other or, more importantly, wrecked his shop.
At Eruraviel's words, Archer said, "Well, you could place a geas on her."
He eyed the two women and said, "It doesn't have to be some soul rending, life long pact. It could be something simple to show that the two of you can work together on this."
-
Lighthart
"I see. So are you a lady of the sciences? So young, it is a great achievement to graduate in your studies at such an age. Be proud of yourself." She smiled and nodded, perhaps showing some pride in someone who wasn't herself for a change. "In what area did you graduate? I would know if it were military arts or high thaumaturgy, but you intrigue me. Perhaps demonology? Or the medicines? At least, such were the areas deemed prestigious in my world. What about yours?" She asked her out of simpleminded curiosity.
Hannah
The sorceress hadn't been expecting that sudden smile of pride to be directed at herself! If left her face a little bit pink. Stupid familiars looking happy and taking pleasure in their master's accomplishments. She adjusted her glasses with a push of her finger, and smirked despite herself.
"W-Well... I suppose I can share a little bit of my study with you. Universities do not teach thaumaturgy where I come from. Or any form of occult study." She reached into her bag and pulled out her diploma. She had even gotten it framed! "I studied linguistics and foreign languages. It was a useful supplement to the studies my parents had me begin at a young age."
-
Magnificent Tower
The looming metal door let out a terrible screeching sound as it bent beneath Ananta's strength. Bent, bent some more, continued to bend... inward. And then she felt the hot, sticky drool fall onto her back. To Sakura, who was standing back and watching, it looked like the door had become some kind of slavering beast, and it clamped down on Ananta with a thousand hungry teeth!
If she didn't know better, the sage could have sworn that past its maw she saw flesh.
Sakura Matou
Ananta found herself suddenly yanked away into safety, rather forcefully at that. She flew backwards into Sakura's arms as the two flew up into the sky. "Oouf... That was... something." She released Wormy, who began to hover next to them.
"Maybe we should find a different entrance, ehehe..." Sakura scratched her head sheepishly, holding up Ananta without any trouble using her mind. She felt kind of responsible for this turn of events.
-
Amanda
The accusations of it all being a trap to ensnare Eruaviel made her chuckle lightly. "Please..
If I was trying to trick I'd go about it in a completely did way, this is just terrible. And I'm not terribly concerned with whether or not you trust me, I don't need you to be my friend, just listen to what I have to say."
She shot a glance at Archer who had snuck back in . "Why don't we put one on you then to make sure you aren't a spy? You recently arrived, and you're doing well, what's to say you aren't in their pocket."
-
Lora:
"You can say that..." Lora said, attempting a friendly smile but got a yawn instead.
First period was math. Lora pulled out both the course book, trapper keeper, and a mechanical pencil out of her book bag in reparation for the class. If she remembered right, they had an assignment due. Opening the trapper keeper, she found the paper-
!
She didn't do it.
Of course, she didn't. She was out until quite late last night helping out with the disaster. Heck, she was almost late to school today because of it. This isn't good. This isn't good. Thisisn'tgood.
On the bright side, she's fully awake now.
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel suddenly ran forward and grabbed Breeze in a hug as she exited the examination room. It seemed as if she'd been waiting to do so for a while and had been holding it in.
"Thank you, Breeze."
Auspicious Breeze
That just made all the paperwork worth it! She wrapped her arms around Noel and smiled. "Anytime, Noel. I couldn't just let someone bother you like that. Especially with that kind of attitude..."
Noel Vermillion
"Thank you Breeze." Noel muttered as she snuggled up into the taller girl's bosom.
-
Jalut
The giant demon tilted his head at the irritating buffoon.
"Hah, no matter. I will deal with you later you knave!" He couldn't help but giggle to himself, thinking of all the way he'd break her after he was done making her pay for humiliating him. But now that that was over, he turned to the far more important matter at hand, that being the little broken girl he had just kicked straight into kingdom come.
His eyes narrowed. Why had she not turned to salt yet? Ridiculous, ridiculous ridiculous ridiculous! He refused to even consider that he'd be wrong about this. His lord, the strongest demon and progenitor of his clan, who dwarfed over mountains and who had blessed him with this commandment, could simply not be this pitiful gnat. It was simply absurd!
He followed the trail and picked up his halberd along the way, whistling a song before he could get a good look at her sorry state. Yes, this was undeniable, if his bones and muscles had atrophied so it would make even less sense that someone so much massively stronger than him, and anyone else for that matter, would be reduced to such a state. The seal would have weakened him, yes, but not to this degree. And looking at her from up close, sniffing the air, he could finally realize something was off. Khahah! Of course, how could he have not noticed sooner?
As the first of the ten, the one who bent the knee and pledged his allegiance before anyone else, how could he have not noticed?
"You smell more like one of those wretched angels..." He spat these words casually, as if getting rid of a disgusting fish bone stuck in his throat. Despite his calmer demeanor, there was no mistaking the vehement malice seeping in his words. To prove the point, it took very little for an armored boot to rest on the maiden's face, pressuring her cheek on the dirt and rubbing it in, threathening to turn it to paste with a single motion.
"Come now brat, you've given me enough fun, so I'll let you explain yourself. If I like your answer enough I might refrain from popping that head of yours like a raisin."
-
Olga Marie
Afterwards...
The two girls had left the alley, and were now on their way to buying clothes. Olga was relatively inconspicuous, at least compared to how she was before, and she was humming a happy tune, as she was now in a rather excellent mood. She currently had the chance to incorporate powerful elemental genes into her mage linage. Today was a very good day indeed. "So, Lily, do you mind if I ask why you have the form of a young girl? Can't you take other forms as well?" She rubbed the shorter girl on the head. "Or is that just your natural form?"
-
Charlotte
While the temptation to grab the wiggling buns was great, Charlotte simply grabbed Nero under her arms and hoisted her up to eye level, violet eyes boring into green ones while she brought one hand down quickly to lift Nero up by the ass she'd offered up so freely.
"That so, sweetheart?" Charlotte mused, "Why don't you show me what sort of sun you're talking about then?"
Nero
"Umu, you're looking right at it!"
The empress beamed at the cowgirl suspending her in mid-air, swinging her arms around her in an almost motherly embrace.
"Umu! Umu, umu, umu!"
-
Ananta
Oh why that-- she was going to give this entire tower a might divine punishment! The punch it would get would be so righteous that the whole countryside would burst into heavenly flame! "Throw me at the wall, Sakura. This tower's going to get a lesson it won't forget for one hundred incarnations!"
-
Noel Vermillion
"Thank you Breeze." Noel muttered as she snuggled up into the taller girl's bosom.
Auspicious Breeze
This was the best part of helping cute girls. The best. There were other great things that sometimes came after too, but this part with the gratitude and the happy? It reminded Breeze why she kept going on after all these years. So she smiled, and rubbed Noel's back, and sighed.
Her fingers brushed against the other girl's hair while they were back there. "I'm still so jealous of your hair..."
-
Lucy
There was much power behind the boot coming down on her pale cheek, so much power and so much pride. But it was merely a demon among many, a particularly accomplished one, but still nothing more than a demon. How dare he treat her like this? How could he not see who she was? This was absolutely ludicrous and she would not have it.
Red eyes looked up at him with a restrained fury. Her body was broken, yet it was still dignified, despite it's sorry state there was still some ethereal beauty to her frame. There was no fear, only cold fury and a hint of disappointment.
"Unhand me at once, you insolent little whelp. I am Lucy, Queen of the Underworld, Lady of the Fallen, and I will not stand this!"
-
Charlotte
Charlotte stared at Nero for a few moments before she burst out laughing, not in mockery of Nero's proclamation, but rather out of surprise that she was encountering something so pure and simple for the first time in a while.
"That's, whew, that's quite a proclamation to make, sunshine," Charlotte mused, a little smile on her face, "And what makes you brave enough for a claim like that?"
-
Magnificent Tower
The door, wounded as it was from the initial strike, appeared to grumble in frustration at losing hold of its meal. It shifted about until it could get back into place resembling a proper door. This time it had a big dent in it.
Hints of drool at the seams gave away the ruse upon closer inspection.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte stared at Nero for a few moments before she burst out laughing, not in mockery of Nero's proclamation, but rather out of surprise that she was encountering something so pure and simple for the first time in a while.
"That's, whew, that's quite a proclamation to make, sunshine," Charlotte mused, a little smile on her face, "And what makes you brave enough for a claim like that?"
Nero
"Hm, brave?"
A look of genuine puzzlement entered the little empress' face upon Charlotte's inquiry.
"Isn't it only natural? You are already an honorary roman citizen, after all!"
Once again beaming at her, the smile Nero offered the cowgirl could thaw the coldest glaciers, the pure smile only clouded by a strand of drool escaping the edge of her lips, as one of the more brave-or more inebriated- patrons, a lizardman about the size of a pet salamander, had seized the cowgirl's moment of surprise to jump upon the empress' swaying buttocks and take her up upon her slippery offer, stealthily humping her royal holes with his unproportionally large double members.
-
Charlotte
"Hm? And what makes ya say that?" the gunslinger asked, "Until a few minutes ago, I didn't even know Rome existed, and now I'm an honorary citizen? Sounds a bit hasty, don'tcha think?"
Of course, Charlotte didn't miss the clear distraction in Nero's face and the sound of something humping her ass, but she figured it could wait for now. There were more important questions to be answered here than why a lizardman was that small and had dicks larger than its own body.
-
Forest
So it's a safety thing, that makes sense, Forest thought before smiling at Chocola.
"No, I get what you're coming from. If some Mortal Jane comes here wanting a monster gang bang you couldn't give it to her because she probably be wrecked during the encounter. Which could lead to a whole insurance nightmare," Forest said.
She tilted her head and said, "I like the physical. Mental stuff can be iffy to get it to take on me anyway. So, you got an incubus around here? It's not that you're not adorable, you are, but just not my type."
Chocola
The little blond succubus cocked her head. She looked rather confused and had a pouty lower lip. "I can shapeshift, you know. I can be a guy just as easily as I can be a girl." She stuck out her tongue at Forest. "I'm equally experienced regardless.
-
Forest
"So why didn't you become a guy in the . . . never mind. That's good to know," Forest said with a sigh and rubbing her forehead.
"This is becoming bloody complicated. The story of my entire existence."
-
Jalut
--! His spine shuddered instinctively at her words and glare. Hah, as if, her soul was certainly terrifying but this little girl was still a little girl, with likely no experience on the war-field. He could crush her like a grape, there was no reason to feel intimidated!
"A queen? Hah! That's rich, so basically if I kill you I get to be king! Hahahahahaahahahahaha!" His laughter roared like thunder, as if overjoyed by the notion, or just overjoyed in general by her reaction. He went as far as t crouch a little, to bring his head closer to hers while he rubbed it in the dirt. "Just kidding, your crown probably wouldn't fit. Then again a little miniature hat wouldn't look so bad on me eh?"
He gave the rag-doll a nonchalant kick to roll her up, so they could have a civilized conversation. When you talk to your betters, you should look them in the eye no? He tilted his head and narrowed his glowing green eyes.
"Maybe you should ask a little more politely, or this little whelp will smear you like tomato paste. The world's changed remarkably since I was asleep, the booze's way better for one, so why don't you start with letting me know what went on in here for the last three thousand years?"
-
Lighthart
The general blinked.
"A piece of paper..." She muttered under her breath, as if disbelieving this was real. Had humans really become so cheap??? She couldn't help but shake her head in pity, giving her a sad smile.
"That is an inadequate reward for your efforts, dear vassal. The languages is a valued skill, you will certainly be of great use to me! Then again it is only natural that you could prove yourself considering I spoke of you in such high regard. But this?! This simply cannot do..."
She reached for her own secret pocket and searched through it, grinning when she suddenly felt what she was looking for!
"Lo and behold, my glorious diploma! It is the crystallized heart of the elder demon I had slain at the age of twelve! It even has sacred runes inscribed in it for preservation, here, see?"
She definitely wasn't showing off now. Not at all!
-
Charlotte
"Hm? And what makes ya say that?" the gunslinger asked, "Until a few minutes ago, I didn't even know Rome existed, and now I'm an honorary citizen? Sounds a bit hasty, don'tcha think?"
Of course, Charlotte didn't miss the clear distraction in Nero's face and the sound of something humping her ass, but she figured it could wait for now. There were more important questions to be answered here than why a lizardman was that small and had dicks larger than its own body.
Nero
"hm... Umu... hm? Oh, hm~, yeah, that, i, hm, just decided that, umu"
Her words interrupted by the occasional moaning, the clearly distracted empress nevertheless answered with her gaze locked on the cowgirl, only acknowledging the lizardman by rythmically circling her behind with him on it to signal her approval.
"After all, umu, i love my citizen, hm, and whoever loves me, ah, is a citizen!"
-
Lucy
The anger died down as the angel seemingly accepted her predicament. Strangely enough, despite her head being furiously rubbed against the dirty ground, none of the dirt stuck to her. Not a speck of dirt could be seen on her as imlausible as that may seem, it was like the world itself was conspiring to maintain her purity.
"Hahaha...You may beat me as much as you like, but you can't slay me. If you truly wish to become king then you would have to marry me and grant me an heir.... and you are not fit for that role anyway."
Her red eyes softened their gaze, regarding him with a great deal of humor now. "But I will grant your other wish. Three thouand years ago, this area was lush and ripe for the taking. The land even then going by the odd name of Nexus, was going through an extended medieval stage, one lasting many millenia. The city itself saw much suffering and strife. Conflict was inevitable in such times and conflict was exactly what happened as you might imagine."
Oh she was having a good time here and the best part was that she was just getting started.
"The war raged on, land was exchanged from one lord to another, until one day a great and terrible plague struck the land, killing large swathes of the population. Some say it was the will of the dragon, for spoiling the precious land so gracefully gifted to them. Others say it was an infestation of rats from another world. Whatever the case may be, the outcome was it was. The war ended, much resent was still had between the various factions, but they were forced to band together by necessity. A new organisation grew into being, one that ensured the future peace and well being of the Nexus, one that's still active by this day. The organisation known officially as the Lords of the Police."
Ah yes this would take a whiiiiile.
-
Miyuki
As Lora’s heartbeat spiked and Miyuki saw the blank paper over her shoulder, Miyuki quickly picked up on Lora’s predicament.
“Don’t worry, it’s just one assignment,” she whispered to Lora, knowing fully well that this probably wasn’t the first or last assignment missed by Lora due to her various heroics. Miyuki couldn’t quite remember whether she had ever told her, but simply being awake at the same time Mothra transformed was enough for Miyuki’s hearing to root out the secret by itself.
-
Lucy
The anger died down as the angel seemingly accepted her predicament. Strangely enough, despite her head being furiously rubbed against the dirty ground, none of the dirt stuck to her. Not a speck of dirt could be seen on her as imlausible as that may seem, it was like the world itself was conspiring to maintain her purity.
"Hahaha...You may beat me as much as you like, but you can't slay me. If you truly wish to become king then you would have to marry me and grant me an heir.... and you are not fit for that role anyway."
Her red eyes softened their gaze, regarding him with a great deal of humor now. "But I will grant your other wish. Three thouand years ago, this area was lush and ripe for the taking. The land even then going by the odd name of Nexus, was going through an extended medieval stage, one lasting many millenia. The city itself saw much suffering and strife. Conflict was inevitable in such times and conflict was exactly what happened as you might imagine."
Oh she was having a good time here and the best part was that she was just getting started.
"The war raged on, land was exchanged from one lord to another, until one day a great and terrible plague struck the land, killing large swathes of the population. Some say it was the will of the dragon, for spoiling the precious land so gracefully gifted to them. Others say it was an infestation of rats from another world. Whatever the case may be, the outcome was it was. The war ended, much resent was still had between the various factions, but they were forced to band together by necessity. A new organisation grew into being, one that ensured the future peace and well being of the Nexus, one that's still active by this day. The organisation known officially as the Lords of the Police."
Ah yes this would take a whiiiiile.
Jalut
And so the girl, in an attempt to aggravate him, began to spil the long and extraordinary tale of the past events. She kept going, and going, and going...
But even more shocking, was that for once he listened!
"KHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH! HOW AMUSING, HOW AMUSING!! So even now, humans are as pathetic and foolish as ever. Heehee, it really does bring an old man to tears..." He even went as far as to wiping one for theatrics. boastfully mocking those pathetic humans, truly a race of nothing more than gnats too far beneath him for him to care.
And then it clicked, and the giant scratched his ear in confusion, or rather what would be his ear if he had any.
"...wait. Eh? Nexus you say? But is this not Terra? I have only slept for so little..." His helmet showed some signs of puzzlement, expressive as it was. "Nevermind this rabble! What happened to the other nine? If I have managed to awake, it means the seal must've weakened. Where is the Demon King!"
-
Amanda
The accusations of it all being a trap to ensnare Eruaviel made her chuckle lightly. "Please..
If I was trying to trick I'd go about it in a completely did way, this is just terrible. And I'm not terribly concerned with whether or not you trust me, I don't need you to be my friend, just listen to what I have to say."
She shot a glance at Archer who had snuck back in . "Why don't we put one on you then to make sure you aren't a spy? You recently arrived, and you're doing well, what's to say you aren't in their pocket."
Eruraviel
The elf turned to face Archer, her glowing red eyes peering through his soul, laying every motive completely bare, revealing his thoughts, his name, all of it. A creeping feeling clawed at him underneath his skin, as if there were insects crawling around inside him. Little invisible needles pricked his entire body, and poked and prodded him. Her red eyes felt like they were boring a hole through his soul. They looked evil and malicious.
The elf cocked her head at him, smiled, and then blinked. All the uncomfortable feelings disappeared as soon as she shut her eyes. She then turned back to Amanda. "I don't think he's working with them. He's too straight laced to want to enslave my brethren." She then turned back to Archer, her normal purple eyes having returned. "Right?"
-
Lucy
"The only around here is me...." She gave him a critical gaze, yes he could be useful, and he wasn't one of those pesky humans. A strong demon like him was just what she needed right now, she'd even forgive him for this transgression, what a merciful mood she was in today! He should be thankful for it, grateful, kissing her feet, but that could come later.
"They must have not been unsealed, most likely they're in another realm as well.... I could help you with that, if you help me regain my lost power, know that I don't go back on my promises." With his ability in effect, there was no btter insurance she could give.
Actually there was one thing.
Lucy raised her left hand a bit, it hurt, but not as badly as the rest of her body, still she allowed none of that pain to show on her face, but an experienced warrior like the one in front of her might recognize the signs anyway, no matter it was sign of pride after all.
Strange swirls of holy energy coalesced next to them, no it was not holy, it was far from holy. What at first appeared as divine light itself given form was quickly perverted and twisted into something far more sinister, something abhorrent. Lucy clenched her hand into a fist, a painful grunt escaped her facade and the unholy power took form. a new life was born before them.
It was but a lowly imp, but even this lowly creature was unquestionably a demon. It took off into he sky with its feeble wings, exhibiting not a shred of gratefulness for its maker.
-
Archer
"You're going to go ahead and search the place, and your magecraft is far more advanced than mine," Archer said with a half grin and a shrug, "I'm pretty sure you won't find anything amiss."
Anything else died on his tongue when Eruraviel looked at him with her crimson eyes. It reminded him eerily of Ilya, and when he felt something scouring in his mind. It felt as if he was being dissected and laid open before her as she revealed all of his secrets. Bile rose in his throat as he found the bitter taste of coffee wanting to force its way out on his tongue.
Then she closed her eyes and the connection was broken.
The prana that was beginning to form in his hands at the sign of attack faded into faint golden sparkles as his heart hammered in his chest.
"As someone who's been a slave themselves, I don't want to force that on anyone," Archer said as he took a deep breath to relax, glaring at the elf girl.
-
Amanda
The elf girl appeared to be probing Archer based on his reaction, She raised her hands as she saw the glow coming from him but quickly averted when it faded away.
That still left the now annoying presence still sitting on her lap.
"are you planning on sitting here all evening?" She directed her question towards Eruaviel.
-
Ananta
Oh why that-- she was going to give this entire tower a might divine punishment! The punch it would get would be so righteous that the whole countryside would burst into heavenly flame! "Throw me at the wall, Sakura. This tower's going to get a lesson it won't forget for one hundred incarnations!"
Sakura Matou
"Huh? Why would you want to do that!? We can just burn it from up here!" Sakura exclaimed in confusion. Why would she want to go back to that thing?!?
-
Lucy
"The only around here is me...." She gave him a critical gaze, yes he could be useful, and he wasn't one of those pesky humans. A strong demon like him was just what she needed right now, she'd even forgive him for this transgression, what a merciful mood she was in today! He should be thankful for it, grateful, kissing her feet, but that could come later.
"They must have not been unsealed, most likely they're in another realm as well.... I could help you with that, if you help me regain my lost power, know that I don't go back on my promises." With his ability in effect, there was no btter insurance she could give.
Actually there was one thing.
Lucy raised her left hand a bit, it hurt, but not as badly as the rest of her body, still she allowed none of that pain to show on her face, but an experienced warrior like the one in front of her might recognize the signs anyway, no matter it was sign of pride after all.
Strange swirls of holy energy coalesced next to them, no it was not holy, it was far from holy. What at first appeared as divine light itself given form was quickly perverted and twisted into something far more sinister, something abhorrent. Lucy clenched her hand into a fist, a painful grunt escaped her facade and the unholy power took form. a new life was born before them.
It was but a lowly imp, but even this lowly creature was unquestionably a demon. It took off into he sky with its feeble wings, exhibiting not a shred of gratefulness for its maker.
Jalut
"Khahahahahahahahah! I see you can do more than annoy me. " He gave the imp a curious look, but didn't give much thought to her powerful display other than an instinctual acknowledgment, no different than a beast recognizing the sharp thorns of a porcupine. "Maybe, no doubt that the one who freed the demons of their slumber would be acknowledged as the greatest of the ten! I like it brat, as sniveling and pathetic as you are you might just be of some use to me!"
In his agreeable and utterly mad fit of evil laughter, his foot began to press hard on her chest, enough for the veins in her body to start bulging out. Her pain was a really great sight to behold, how long had it been since he got to step on such a prideful little bitch? Ahhh, far too long. Angels really were the best to kick around!
"Fine! As long as you're of some use to my goals, I might just let you live peacefully. Hell, I might even lend you a hand or two if I grow bored. But the moment you start becoming a threat to the Demon King, I'll make sure to crush you like the vermin you are!"
And suddenly, in his infinite, bottomless, everlasting mercy he let her go. His grin was only matched by his unnatural head tilt as he looked down on the now unpinned girl, who was by all means free to go.
"Got it?"
-
Amanda
The elf girl appeared to be probing Archer based on his reaction, She raised her hands as she saw the glow coming from him but quickly averted when it faded away.
That still left the now annoying presence still sitting on her lap.
"are you planning on sitting here all evening?" She directed her question towards Eruaviel.
Eruraviel
The girl's ears wiggled. "Well, why not, it's a comfortable seat, you know." Eru crossed her legs and settled in. "Now tell me about the nobles who have enacted these terrible policies."
-
Eleanor
The Lantern probed at the Nexus again today. There were always so many things to divine, a thousand flickering shadows that cast themselves before her sight. But those too would vanish in time with just a tad of effort. That left the major players, those whose actions rippled across the city. This time she searched for magic, the variety of creative sparks which distorted reality. There was one paired with a bright light of the Lantern. Yes... maybe that was what she needed.
So she retrieved her briefcase. Eleanor filled it with pages of lore, burning bright sparks of passion and inspiration, small boxes and puzzles, and six Hints crammed between pages, and in nooks, and between shadows. The other six spread out farther, prepared to trail her from a distance. Her whole body might have felt more dead than a sawed off log but if this restlessness didn't get dealt with it would be far worse! So she set out for a brisk walk to her destination. It wouldn't be hard to spot them even without Lantern illuminating them like stars in the endless night. Well, one of them at the very least.
If she simply walked after them ceaselessly, would they notice? She was curious to find out. So she did.
-
Archer
"Better you than me," was all Archer said to Amanda with a little smirk as he settled back down.
He was curious himself to learn about this nobility keeping Fae as slaves and pets.
-
Magnificent Tower
The tower from above revealed another entrance. At the top of the tower a smaller steel door that looked more worn than the one that tried to eat Ananta before. It led, presumably, into a chamber within that Sakura could not sense.
No movement out of the false door.
-
Lighthart
The general blinked.
"A piece of paper..." She muttered under her breath, as if disbelieving this was real. Had humans really become so cheap??? She couldn't help but shake her head in pity, giving her a sad smile.
"That is an inadequate reward for your efforts, dear vassal. The languages is a valued skill, you will certainly be of great use to me! Then again it is only natural that you could prove yourself considering I spoke of you in such high regard. But this?! This simply cannot do..."
She reached for her own secret pocket and searched through it, grinning when she suddenly felt what she was looking for!
"Lo and behold, my glorious diploma! It is the crystallized heart of the elder demon I had slain at the age of twelve! It even has sacred runes inscribed in it for preservation, here, see?"
She definitely wasn't showing off now. Not at all!
Hannah
Of course Lighthart was trying to one-up her accomplishments. Of course. And to claim she could slay an elder demon that young? Hannah turned to open her mouth and give the paladin a piece of her mind right up until she saw the crystal. That brought her up short.
"That's..." The sorceress touched it and felt it. Felt how it was at once kin to and apart from the dark power circulating through her own blood. She wrapped a hand over it to cover it up, and looked at Lighthart seriously. "... not something we should show off in public."
Oh, but think of what she could do with that. The whole thing was so distracting she scarcely recognized they were being stalked.
-
Lighthart
Lighthart closed her eyes and smiled coolly, giving her an accepting nod. "In my opinion, it is a far more fitting reward. Effort should be recognized and rewarded, therefore know that even if the world shan't give you your earned spoils, I am different."
Even if she did notice the new presence stalking them, the paladin paid it no heed. People were free to cower and gaze at the sun from afar as they liked, that was the right and privilege of the commoners under her care. Though that woman looked more like a moving corpse than a person of flesh and blood.
And she had no interest in the dead.
Instead, she gave her vassal a warm, fierce grin. "You may keep it if you desire it. A vassal's duty is to take proper care of its lord's possessions." She dropped the heart carelessly into her hands, which might cause it to fall and break if not caught. Not that it mattered to her, once given she had lost all interest in it. She then turned her face slightly to the approaching intruder, with a far different and most oppressive glance, one that would crush any lesser man with its piercing coldness. "Is there something I can help you with?"
-
Amanda
Fine, if she wanted to play like that, Archer's smug face couldn't be tolerated either, she'd wipe it off both of them. Amanda pumped more magic into a certain set of runes she had, namely the ones that affected her appearance.
The mage also wrapped an arm almost posseively around Eru's waist, keeping her from going away. "They seized power around the time the former Chief passed away, or rather their faction led by Lord Nelson T. Russell gained majority. They then pushed through a bunch of unsavory policies, the enslavement of the elves being one of them."
"While I am the officially the Chief of this area, the true power is held by them, and all the forces are in their pocket."
-
Eleanor
It was quite a scary look! Something like that could paralyze nearly anyone else on this street. Eleanor gave a short bow, her eyes filled with Lantern fire for those who knew what to look for, and she gently sculpted a smile onto her face. "My apologies for taking such a long time to introduce myself. I was simply unsure how to approach the both of you. I am Eleanor, and I have been searching for other practitioners of magic in this city in order to advance my own studies."
-
Hannah
The sorceress' face went red at Lighthart's arrogant approximation of affection, and she pulled the crystal away from the paladin's hand with a soft 'hmph.' "Y-Yes, well, I suppose I should hold onto something this valuable. My familiar's belongings might as well be mine anyway."
She deposited it into her bag for later study, then went very still at the sudden intrusion Lighthart pinpointed. An otherworldly light flickered in the eyes of a being who appeared human but was likely no moreso than Hannah herself. The cambion licked her suddenly dry lips as... something about this being struck her.
Something tasty. "Hannah. And this is my familiar, Lighthart." She motioned to the paladin with a tilt of her hand. "Is a city street truly the best place to be asking about this?"
-
Charlotte
The blonde's attempts to answer her through the distraction that was the lizardman humping her ass were almost adorable. Wait no, scratch that, it was definitely adorable to watch. Deciding there was no harm in letting things continue for a while longer, Charlotte carried on with Nero, ignoring the way her ass was moving now.
"Is that so?" the gunslinger drawled, "Ain't it a bit soon for love, darlin'? I'd say we're still in the territory of friends or acquaintances, unless things move different round where you're from."
-
Ananta
She pouted for a moment, her passions stifled by the completely reasonable suggestion given by the psychic girl. "Well-- alright. I'm sorry. Sometimes I get a little heated in a fight! We can try attacking it from here if you want." Her whole body got swallowed up by that heat haze before a gout of fire blazed from Ananta's mouth, splashing against the wall.
-
Lucy
This final stomping on her brought little more than a wheez out of her, with how much pain she'd just been through and with how much she was still feeling, that little thing barely registered now. She'd have to be content to be at his whims for a while but that didn't mean the tables wouldn't turn eventually.
"Then would you be so kind as to take me to wherever you are going next? As you might see I'm in a bit of a pinch here...." After all his knight like behaviour and mannerism surely he couldn't look away from a lady's request?
Asking the one who has done this to her in the first place, how embarassing! She was almost disgusted with herself, but for now she had to play this role.
-
Eleanor
Her hands vanished into her coat before withdrawing the frayed wings of a moth, a scrap of wood, and a small coin. She pressed them together, a light heat blossoming in her hands, before she let loose ash and pocketed the unblemished piece of currency. As if a veil had been drawn over their meeting, people's senses simply glazed over them.
"Anywhere can be made a fitting place for some casual conversation with a little effort."
-
Eleanor
Her hands vanished into her coat before withdrawing the frayed wings of a moth, a scrap of wood, and a small coin. She pressed them together, a light heat blossoming in her hands, before she let loose ash and pocketed the unblemished piece of currency. As if a veil had been drawn over their meeting, people's senses simply glazed over them.
"Anywhere can be made a fitting place for some casual conversation with a little effort."
Hannah
Hannah watched with visible hunger at the casual display of magic. To establish a barrier like this with no preparation...? No, there was something going on with the items in question. They were components of some sort, and the obscurity that followed proved their efficacy. "The wings and the wood were sacrificed, but the coin...?" She caught herself murmuring. "I guess if I had a curtain I could make a barrier like that, but..."
She shook her head, and smiled wryly. "Well now you have me curious, too."
-
Ananta
She pouted for a moment, her passions stifled by the completely reasonable suggestion given by the psychic girl. "Well-- alright. I'm sorry. Sometimes I get a little heated in a fight! We can try attacking it from here if you want." Her whole body got swallowed up by that heat haze before a gout of fire blazed from Ananta's mouth, splashing against the wall.
Magnificent Tower
The wall was scorched, burnt black as the outermost layer flaked off like dead skin. The layer beneath that was blackened and charred, but refused to yield to the flames of the sage. It would take hours at least to make progress that way.
-
Lighthart Swordhaven
Hrm, not bad for an amateur. At least she wasn't completely unskilled at wasting her time, and her vassal did seem to enjoy herself. While she was tempted to send her off to the children's circus to show her parlor tricks to someone a little closer to her league, she simply smiled. How could she find it in her heart to chase away a clown little Hannah was enjoying so much?
"Don't tell me hiding is all you can do? Surely you have something with a little more flash." She taunted her nonchalantly, folding her arms behind her head aloofly. Alright, maybe she was a little curious herself. Just a little.
-
Eleanor
"I am no peddler of cheap tricks, but perhaps something more interesting is needed." Her foot tapped the ground and it shattered, pulverized as if some great force had smashed against it. It turned to gold, shifted into diamonds. The song of Forge in her subtlest movement formed them then into the finest jewelry, frightening weapons, and with another stomp they reformed into the solid ground. "Oh, and if you care for something more mystically inclined Hannah is shielded by three barriers which are little more than air to me."
-
Hannah
Was that a Lord of the Rings reference...? That was about as far as Hannah's thoughts got before the shattering and the transmutation and the casual method of spellweaving caught up with her. She felt a craving for new power encroaching over her heart, and the need to avoid being shown up. "Just because the magic wouldn't hold on its own doesn't mean I'm not safe. But if you prefer a more direct demonstration..."
The sorceress pushed her glasses up with one finger and invoked in Sumerian, "Hold, this shield."
Reinforcing her existing barriers to such levels that the air around her subtly wavered as if light wished to bend. The slight scent of sulfur arose. It would not fall to that trick.
-
Lighthart
The paladin whistled and laid back, crossing her arms with the milkshake and cheeseburger/fries combo safely resting in her arms. Compared to this show of flash, she didn't seem to be interested in directly interfering. And why would she? Compared to this wondrous display, her presence alone was all that was needed.
"This should provide a modicum entertainment. Very well Hannah, since you had the gall to name yourself my master, how about you show me if you can bite as well as you can bark?" She smiled wryly, curious to see where this would lead. Which would falter first, the spear or the shield?
She crunched on a crispy fry, most amused by this turn of development.
-
Eleanor
Her eyes narrowed a bit, the power of the Knock reverberating. It was an art of openings, of breaking down doors, one of the essential Lores of the Mansus. In this case it was less of a key and more like a metaphorical sledgehammer smashing against the barriers. The attack was fierce and relentless, like a thousand nameless crawling things had smashed up against them at once just probing for the slightest weakness. "Sumerian? You must have learned from a native speaker to be so fluent in it."
-
Hannah
Lighthart's arrogance made Hannah frown in frustration for a moment, but she just fed that back into her spell. It was good that she could do this - magic specialized in destroying barriers in particular was not something this cambion had any experience with. It was downright incredible, and yet here she was pushing out the demonic power coursing through her veins to reinforce the construct.
It crackled and flickered and filled the air with the scent of ozone. Most importantly, it held. "My father taught me many languages. My mother, more still. And what about you? Can you feel my heat?"
As if to punish Eleanor for her testing the young sorceress called up a terrible feverish feeling to overtake and distract her.
-
Eleanor
Hm? What was this? Had she overdosed on the powder? She was so sure she had only taken the recommended amount and-- oh! Oh yes, this was merely magic. How to deal with it... She could squish her head. Her body was more than capable of carrying through with this magic and performing a restoration ritual. But that would get her clothes and coat dirty. No good. That would be no good at all. So instead she just grinned and withstood it.
"Such an interesting trick, you should show me more sometime." Her voice was smokey and sweet, drops of honey upon the tongue and incense filling the air. It was every person you had loved and lusted for at once, a sweet symphony full of barbs. Barbs, for it was unmistakably a weapon. Hooks and claws that snagged and choked thought. A deep red drink that drowned thought. And the Lore of openings continued incessantly, even as she spoke the Grail.
-
Eleanor
Hm? What was this? Had she overdosed on the powder? She was so sure she had only taken the recommended amount and-- oh! Oh yes, this was merely magic. How to deal with it... She could squish her head. Her body was more than capable of carrying through with this magic and performing a restoration ritual. But that would get her clothes and coat dirty. No good. That would be no good at all. So instead she just grinned and withstood it.
"Such an interesting trick, you should show me more sometime." Her voice was smokey and sweet, drops of honey upon the tongue and incense filling the air. It was every person you had loved and lusted for at once, a sweet symphony full of barbs. Barbs, for it was unmistakably a weapon. Hooks and claws that snagged and choked thought. A deep red drink that drowned thought. And the Lore of openings continued incessantly, even as she spoke the Grail.
Hannah
If Hannah were anyone else from her world, if her upbringing hadn't been what it was, then this would have been her fall. If nothing else then fighting off the tendrils of desire should have distracted her enough for the shield-breaker spell to overcome her will. Indeed, it would not be the first time that wickedness and lust had been this cambion's reason for failure.
But, and this was important, it was other people's desires that consumed Hannah's attention. It was the wickedness of others that she lusted for, not her own filthy needs. If the person facing her was projecting her own lust then it might just have broken her. But no. She would have to thank her father for this at some point.
It still left her face flushed red with want, mind you. "Y-Yes, I suppose I should. Now seems good. Get thee behind me."
Aramaic, an invocation of dismissal. Her bright blue eyes flickered with light as the banishing heat intensified in Eleanor.
-
Ananta
She pouted for a moment, her passions stifled by the completely reasonable suggestion given by the psychic girl. "Well-- alright. I'm sorry. Sometimes I get a little heated in a fight! We can try attacking it from here if you want." Her whole body got swallowed up by that heat haze before a gout of fire blazed from Ananta's mouth, splashing against the wall.
Sakura Matou
"Wormy! Fire Blast!" Sakura commanded, pointing her finger at the devilish door. Upon her command, or perhaps even slightly before it, Wormy did as she was told, and released a blazing hot blast of concentrated death hurtling towards the door. Upon contact it exploded with enough force and energy to melt reinforced steel.
-
Lighthart
The paladin's eyes shimmered in gold, seemingly paying more heed to a speck of light she toyed with in her one hand, turning and twisting over her palm right in front of the clashing girls.
She had already finished all 5 cheeseburgers and the large fries, Hannah's share as well.
But she saw it all, from the ants crawling on the aegis's struggle to the tendrils of desire. She could even see the words, seeping through the air with power and ancient mystery, more akin the ancient languages of legend than the brutish, common tongue of man. Had it been anywhere else, she might even have considered these words exquisite, the syllables as sweet as a melody. There was no doubt that both magicians had merit, their skill surely earned through many trials and tribulations.
Lighthart restrained a yawn, and let the ball of light dance through her fingers some more.
-
Jalut the True
The demon's eyes throbbed with glee and he lowered his body unnaturally, stretching his neck they could see eye to eye. One could almost smell the putrid stench of death wheezing from the hollow armor.
"As you wish, miss queen of the Underworld~"
"Mom. what is that?" A child noticed a red dot in the sky, looking out the window from his bedside. His mother hushered him in and covered hi with a warm blanket, looking out as well with a smile.
"It must be a plane sweetie."
From miles away, some could see the scarlet streak soaring the skies, but only the birds could tell that there was another person soaring as well, piggybacking onto the massive armor over its large neck, and most graciously tied up to it with rope. Where did he find that rope? Ahhh...
It was a long story.
"HAHAHAAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAH!! Enjoying the ride, princess!?"
-
Eleanor
Ugh. Now she felt disgusting. This was getting worse than her actual overdoses. So she raised up her hands, pressed them against the side of her head, and squished. Her head was crushed like an overripe melon, not that this did anything to reduce the potency of her sorcery. Even as her torn neck gushed out blood unendingly and her body twitched at the loss of her brain her magics crashed down against the barrier.
-
Hannah
What.
That actually made the sorceress falter for a moment, but fortunately she had two more layers of barrier to reinforce when the first one fell apart. It was understandable - who just destroys their own head?! Well, apparently Eleanor. Who didn't seem hindered by it at all. "Are you sane?" She asked, sounding a little distant as she worked to regain her composure.
Ugh, the smell...
-
Eruraviel
"Go on..." Eru replied simply with a totally not fake beaming smile.
-
Archer
This is going to end badly, and I'm in the center of two very powerful women who are at odds at each other right now and . . .
Archer felt his thoughts go off track as Amanda seemed to suddenly become even more attractive. I wonder what those thighs of hers feel like and . . . He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts of pulling off those black hose and running his hands over her firm, shapely legs and thighs.
"Maybe my shop isn't the best place to hold this conversation," he said before he looked to the side, his cheeks faintly pink.
-
Amanda
"Do I look like a walking fountain of knowledge? I can find out the real juicy info if you just give me some time ok~" She gave the elf a beaming smile in return, one which she at least tried to be honst unlike the signals she was getting from this woman. "Well there are a few more things I know..."
She then went on to give them a recollection of the various prominent members of said faction, what their agenda was and how they usually operated, as well as an estimate of the kinds of forces they had in their pocket.
All the while that certain set of runes was doing it's work, making even her voice sound sweeter. "I'm trying to help you know... do you have to be so hostile?" She asked Eru.
-
Lighthart
Her eyes widened a little bit at the display. Did she seriously just do that? How foolish, and quite insane to be honest. But most upsetting was how she had made the first step towards victory. She did not like that much, though she liked this little paltry display even less.
The smell didn't bother her much though. It was a familiar friend she had known too well on the battlefield.
-
Eleanor
A hand carelessly waved at her before blindly ruffling through the pockets of Eleanor's now bloody coat. She was truly an utterly mad woman. No other reason could explain how even without a head she could not just maintain her rituals but begin new ones. A key this time, impaled upon it was a mote of light and the symbols she hinted at with her other hand, weaving it from symbol to symbol, invoked the Hour of Knock.
The attack grew utterly inhospitable. From swarm, to legion, to sea, the attacks grew exponentially not only in number but in strength. Even the slightest spiderweb crack in the barriers overflowing to burst with the Lore of Openings.
-
Hannah
"Tch...!" That level of multi-tasking was absolutely insane. The only way she could hold against that was to abandon her efforts at retaliating and focusing entirely on reinforcing her barriers! "Weave." She grabbed both of her remaining barriers and wove them together so tightly they were visible to the mundane eye. Slivers of Eleanor's magic managed to slip past the cracks before she could make it 'airtight', but they could only splash against the natural resistance lurking in Hannah's blood.
The effort left her sweating at the forehead a bit. "You... planning to regrow your head anytime soon?"
-
Olga Marie
Afterwards...
The two girls had left the alley, and were now on their way to buying clothes. Olga was relatively inconspicuous, at least compared to how she was before, and she was humming a happy tune, as she was now in a rather excellent mood. She currently had the chance to incorporate powerful elemental genes into her mage linage. Today was a very good day indeed. "So, Lily, do you mind if I ask why you have the form of a young girl? Can't you take other forms as well?" She rubbed the shorter girl on the head. "Or is that just your natural form?"
Lily
Her body momentarily ignited as Olga rubbed her head, although the flames died down the instance right after they had come to life. It felt good, a comfortig touch was always a welcome one, especially when emotions were still running high after what they had done.
"Mhmm..... This is my natural form, until I gain the ability to turn into fire itself."
She idly wondered how far was left to the clothing store, part of her just wanted to feast on something, to devour a fine meaty steak, but another part wondered if she could convince the mage beside her to buy something silly looking.
"That won't happen in a long time. How about you, can't you just conjure something more? You're making that ridiculous blue suit just fine."
-
Amser
"Fate and destiny. In the end it all came down to these simple yet inescapable principles. Certainly it was impossible for a human to break these bounds. Utterly futile to struggle against them! There was no point at all. It was no different than a character in a book bemoaning their origins. They are incapable of leaping off the page, slaying their creator, and seizing their own destiny. Even as they weep and curse the author, all a human can do is accept it. But all that means is that I am no longer human, isn't that right?" She walked towards her helpless target, walking through a bubble of accelerated time without even the slightest bit of fear.
Her clothes and weapons turned to dust but her body was timeless. Accelerating the flow of an eternal object was fundamentally pointless. Amser strode through, unrelenting and utterly naked as the bubble of distorted time failed to do anything to her. "Yet I am not truly free. While I may have escaped the bounds of humanity I am no god. But still, I am far greater than you." Her opponent kneeled as her clothes instantly returned, as unblemished as ever. The same could not be said of her opponent.
Someone like him, who had scrounged, and scavenged, and begged for even the slightest scrap of power could not match her. His abilities took of his own lifespan. Now he was nothing more than a withered husk. On her face was neither compassion nor joy, but instead an uncompromising yet merciful look. One that could be likened to the divine. "Tell me where you acquired this power, chronomancer. Do so, and I will give you the same chance for eternity that I was given." And she took out her pocket watch.
His whispers were pained are quiet, but desperation drove him forward. He told her of a grand temple lost in time, great horrors and treasures alike, the glimpse of an object he had seen. He spent his last dying breaths trying to unravel the puzzle of the object she gave him in return, but the spark had long since faded. "It appears he wasn't listening. A mere human cannot escape their fate. and his was death."
Now then, the last things he told her were about some sort of orca-man? She was certain that he was not deceiving her, but where would such a creature be?
It turned out that the being was not only real but seemed to have a sort of bar in the city. Well, used to at any rate. It had been thoroughly wrecked. Perhaps this information dealer had finally been dealt with?
Synchronization reaching critical value.
-
Orca
It took a while, maybe even longer, but eventually the girl would blink, as all do.
And in the blink of an eye, someone appeared on the far corners of her eye, unassuming and unnoticed.
"Hullo." A voice suddenly called to the maid. The same teasing grin, the same tired eyes, same old routine same old...
Oh, right. Store totally out. Oh well, wouldn't stop him from pouring a drink from behind the shattered counter. If everything wasn't completely destroyed, it'd look just about what you'd expect, just an everyday bartender bar-tending.
-
Lucy
Soaring through the sky was a novel experience to her in of itself, but they way it was facilitated this time was far from ordinary. "Of course, you are the greatest steed I have ever had the pleasure of riding..."
She stopped suddenly as something he had said sink in. What was that? It was unknown but not entirely unpleasant, and she couldn't quite grasp it.
"N-no one has called me that before..."
-
Jalut the True
"Hah! You couldn't possibly think I'd be coming onto you! As if a great demon would mingle with an angel. I am way out of your league little one!" He nearly spat these words, but not at her. He was in far too much of a good mood for that. Around them, humans screamed and cars rushed away to avoid being crushed, only for the flight to resume again. Streets, rooftops, windows. All was fair game, and the streets began to show marks of his travel.
"You just happen to be too light to be a queen just yet. But for someone with such a frail body, you sure gave me some nice wounds! I haven't got to have my blood boil like that in years..."
Maybe the severe blood loss helped, not that his body hadn't lost a bit itself, but a demon warrior wouldn't go down so easily, his carapace was impossibly tough and his innards were not even human. But that didn't change the very simple fact that this had been fun.
The stars and moon shined over its blood-red armor. Had it always been stained in that color? Honestly, he wouldn't remember that himself. It was most odd, just a few minutes ago he was seriously trying to kill her, but now he seemed to have pretty much gone over it, and was honest to god pretty contagiously upbeat.
Maybe that is just how demons rolled.
"You showed me something interesting, and I'm in a good mood. The demon clan was merciful enough to allow skilled humans into our ranks, so someone with an ability like yours might fit in." A sharp glint of green flashed in his eyes. "But if we are going to be partners, there is something we must do first. An initiation ritual..."
-
Lucy
If the great demon could see behind him, he'd have witnessed a rare sight, the princess of the underworld pouting for the first time in over a thousand odd years. This miracle was fleeting however, like all things of its nature it passed, only to be replaced by cold fury. Her grip tightened just a bit more around him. When it finally passed the tipping point it wasn't an explosion but rather a blade of ice right through your heart.
"Call me an angel again and I will rape your corpse...."
-
Amser
Amser walked up the counter, unsurprised by the sudden appearance. No, more than unsurprised. She sat as comfortable as any regular. There was no need to ask for what was for sale when the past peeled back before her eyes. Amser leaned in, resting her arms against the counter. "Give me a whiskey of your choice, the one on the bottom right shelf. And tell me about the Time Temple."
Her eyes glanced over him for a moment in passing. Seeing nothing of worth she shut her eyes for the time being.
-
Lighthart
"Perhaps, assuming it isn't your head she will claim." She answered absentmindedly. A ghost of a smile cret on her face as the orb of light shone, only for her to catch it in her hand. "Don't worry, you have yet to fail. Try as many times as you need, use as many chances as you can claim. I know you have the potential to win, and it is not in my nature to pass a mistaken judgement."
She closed her eyes, admiring, at the very least, the resolve at hand. Sweat was a beautiful thing to glance at, especially when earned through tribulation. "You can do this." She declared solemnly.
-
Jalut the True
The demon's eyes widened in shock, and he felt his spine freeze as if a block of ice had impaled it. It was the same feeling as before, but much more intense. His hearts raced, as if trying to escape, and his legs went numb despite the massive leaps being nothing but a slight workout.
An elated chuckle escaped his throat. He was getting too old for this. "Heh heh heh...alright, you have odd tastes. I guess I'll settle for princess, you pesky demon wannabe! No hard feelings?"
-
Sakura Matou
"Wormy! Fire Blast!" Sakura commanded, pointing her finger at the devilish door. Upon her command, or perhaps even slightly before it, Wormy did as she was told, and released a blazing hot blast of concentrated death hurtling towards the door. Upon contact it exploded with enough force and energy to melt reinforced steel.
Magnificent Tower
The hungry door from before let out a terrible screech as its front exploded off in gibbets of molten metal! It thrashed and writhed, and began to disentangle itself from its little crevice in the side of the tower's nigh-impenetrable stone facing. A thousand fleshy tendrils shot through with iron revealed themselves as its maw melted away in agony, and it tried to reach for the perpetrator of its agony.
-
Lucy
"I'm glad we've come to an understanding Jalut the True, but know that I have birthed more demons than you have slayed enemies of your kind and more than you ever will" Her voice was no longer sharp as a blade, but rather sweet as honey, honey that is so poisoned one mere gulp with cause all your instetines to explode in a shower of gore and viscera.
The grip also lessoned back to where it had been, but the presence was still looming over him like a spectre, ready to sweep in should he make the wrong move.
"Now what is this trial you mentioned? I pray for your sake it is neither trite nor boring."
-
Jalut the True
"Now now, is that a challenge to little old me? Considering the time handicap, it's not very fair... for you!" He hardly retrained an arrogant laughter, stomping off the floor again with such force cars were blown away and strayed off their course, causing havoc all over his path. "Ah, and euhm, the trial is just an initiation we had for our members! Everyone who joined the ten commandments had to do it."
Just what could this ritual be, that only the select who were chosen on the top ranks of demon generals could accomplish? As the demon sped up, he began to reach the outskirts of the city, skipping over forest, greenery and even water with impressive speed and dexterity for a brute his size.
Soon, they reached a great cavern, where he stopped right before entering the dark bowels of the earthen lair...
"Hahahah! Well then, I hope you took the opportunity to rest. This won't be as easy! In fact, you're better off challenging me in a combat to the death." He cackled defiantly.
-
Eleanor
It was a truly great effort. But in terms of effort the difference couldn't be more vast. Her invocation of higher powers put no strain on her body, it didn't make her mind quake or form shudder now that she had a ritual as a buffer. She just turned the key each time. Every movement aws far more powerful than the sorcery she had previously managed before.
-
Lucy
Lucy looked on unimpressed at both the way they had come here and the place he had brought her too. She was about as rested as she could be considering her condition, him running around that madly didn't exactly work favor for her either. But his speech did also revealed weakness, a weakness she did not hesitate in the slightest to strike against.
"So clearing this trial is harder than beating you in combat... Wouldn't that mean you're unworthy of being one of the Ten Commandments?" He walked right into that one and she would be the first to teach him to pick his words more wisely lest he be burned.
-
Lucy
Lucy looked on unimpressed at both the way they had come here and the place he had brought her too. She was about as rested as she could be considering her condition, him running around that madly didn't exactly work favor for her either. But his speech did also revealed weakness, a weakness she did not hesitate in the slightest to strike against.
"So clearing this trial is harder than beating you in combat... Wouldn't that mean you're unworthy of being one of the Ten Commandments?" He walked right into that one and she would be the first to teach him to pick his words more wisely lest he be burned.
Jalut
The demon flashed pink, then red, despite the impossibility of it all!
"Huuuuuh!? Where the hell would you get such a dumb idea!? Don't say that again even in your wildest dreams or I will rip the colon out of your body and strangle you with it!!" And with that she was dropped off and kicked nonchalantly in the butt, rolled over straight into the cave with a kick that was as lazy that it couldn't have possibly hurt.
The smell was oddly pleasant and familiar, but the darkness in the cave was overbearing. Was this the ritual's ground? Just what could this demon be planning? The floor felt somewhat wet, but going by taste, this was not water...
Heavy metallic steps rang into the cave, along with a tired sigh.
"You know, I was hoping that by causing a big enough ruckus, the other commandments would be sure to notice. After three thousand years, we promised we were going to have a reunion party. I guess you'll have to make do for now..."
An initiation ritual. Something even the greatest would struggle to win. Of course, he m ust've intended this from the start. He crouched and pressed a button, and suddenly an irritatingly bright light shone in revealing a screen, balloons, confetti and a mountain of beer kegs stashed into the cave.
The giant sat on a large rock, using it as a cushion, and grabbed one of the obscene kegs before punching straight into it, opening it up for both before setting it right in front of Lucy. But none of it, none of it compared to the dumbfounding words displaying on the screen.
!!!-----KA-KA-KA-KARAOKE-----!!!
The giant took a massive gulp from his own keg, burping brutishly before laughing with glee, and roared at the top of his merry lungs. A roar that would chase off the crows from a battlefield, even more abominable than the chants of hell itself, for it was doom that they foretold.
"IT'S TIIIME FOR THE JALUT CHALLENGE!!!"
-
Lucy
It all made sense now as she was unceremoniously dumped in this covern. Looking around her at the keg and at the screen displying certain doo, it all made sense. She nodded in understanding. This was a tale, a tale most tragic, and one that was unravelling right before her. She'd shed a tear if she wasn't who she was.
"I see so this is how it has to be..."
Her red eyes looked at Jalut with a completely new emotion in them, one unseen for countless eon, pity. It was absurd, beyond a miracle, an emotion more alien to her than her father's love, yet it was there, shattering all foundations in its wake.
"You.... You brought me here so that I could listen to your attempts at singing since you have no one left to do that for you.... I'm so sorry." Lucy even attempted a bow, what with the state of her body it looked utterly pathetic, but it was impossible to deny how genuine it was.
-
Eruraviel
Eru's ears shot up, and then went back to their default position. "Well, it might have something to do with you trying to manipulate me with magic, possibly. If you turned off your little trick I would probably be more positively inclined towards you." She answered curtly, but honestly. The feelings of attraction she was having towards her were frankly annoying and distracting. It was the epitome of utter foolishness.
"Plus, I was informed out of the blue my species was subjugated by law by some fat creeps. Forgive me for being a little agitated." She threw up her arms and stood up. Her shadow was by now, letting Amanda move as she pleased, but still held onto her, like an inky black dress. It wouldn't allow her to escape or anything of the sort, but she could move around the room.
"Is that better?"
-
Lora:
"I can't afford another zero, though." Lora said, knitting her eyebrows as she started quickly scribbling equations. Carry the five, subtract the two, no, no, that's not right. Crap. Crap. Crapcrapcrap...
She barely got through five of the questions when Mr. Peterson walked in and started role call.
-
Olga Marie
Afterwards...
The two girls had left the alley, and were now on their way to buying clothes. Olga was relatively inconspicuous, at least compared to how she was before, and she was humming a happy tune, as she was now in a rather excellent mood. She currently had the chance to incorporate powerful elemental genes into her mage linage. Today was a very good day indeed. "So, Lily, do you mind if I ask why you have the form of a young girl? Can't you take other forms as well?" She rubbed the shorter girl on the head. "Or is that just your natural form?"
Lily
Her body momentarily ignited as Olga rubbed her head, although the flames died down the instance right after they had come to life. It felt good, a comfortig touch was always a welcome one, especially when emotions were still running high after what they had done.
"Mhmm..... This is my natural form, until I gain the ability to turn into fire itself."
She idly wondered how far was left to the clothing store, part of her just wanted to feast on something, to devour a fine meaty steak, but another part wondered if she could convince the mage beside her to buy something silly looking.
"That won't happen in a long time. How about you, can't you just conjure something more? You're making that ridiculous blue suit just fine."
Olga Marie
"I see, I see. Hm hm." Olga nodded. She wondered if all elemental spirits in Lily's world took the form of small girls. It was an interesting idea. "And no, it doesn't work like that, really. I could conjur myself up some clothes but they'd quickly disappear, so that's less than ideal for me. The only thing I can conjur permanently is my battle uniform."
She then rustled Lily's head, giving it a fierce rub. "Just don't burn up my clothes again, alright?"
-
Lily
"Mhmm... But clothes are made to be burned away..." She complained in jest and then pushed Olga away. "And stop rubbing my head already, I'm an adult and it's freaking embarassing, you young ones really need to learn your place sheesh."
"Battle uniform?" The lone phrase suddenly caught her attention. "Do you.... like to fight Olga?" It was rather weird for someone to have a battle uniform and not enjoying combat, she didn't look like she was forced to wear it either by someone, which really only left that option.
"Are you any good?"
-
Lucy
It all made sense now as she was unceremoniously dumped in this covern. Looking around her at the keg and at the screen displying certain doo, it all made sense. She nodded in understanding. This was a tale, a tale most tragic, and one that was unravelling right before her. She'd shed a tear if she wasn't who she was.
"I see so this is how it has to be..."
Her red eyes looked at Jalut with a completely new emotion in them, one unseen for countless eon, pity. It was absurd, beyond a miracle, an emotion more alien to her than her father's love, yet it was there, shattering all foundations in its wake.
"You.... You brought me here so that I could listen to your attempts at singing since you have no one left to do that for you.... I'm so sorry." Lucy even attempted a bow, what with the state of her body it looked utterly pathetic, but it was impossible to deny how genuine it was.
Jalut
"KAAHAHAHAHAHAHA! HALF RIGHT YOU GNAT!!" He laughed maniacally, striking the kind of pose with his claws and face looking up that only a demon could make. A violent kick smashed the ground and sent dust high up, only for his massive hand to wrap around her and drag her closer. For someone who had just tried to brutally murder her, he sure had turned docile. It's like they were already best friends, or maybe that was just how demons rolled. "Singing and drinking aren't an activity to be done in lonesome!"
A hand dunked poor Lucy straight into her keg of ale. She might even fall straight into it, if only because of how ridiculously large it was. He took his own with two hands and gulped it down, all of it. "Alcohol sure improved in the last three thousand years! I could drink this all night." His cheeks were starting to glow a reddish pink somehow, and more of that sweet stuff came dripping from his massive maw. "Like it?"
-
Eleanor
It was a truly great effort. But in terms of effort the difference couldn't be more vast. Her invocation of higher powers put no strain on her body, it didn't make her mind quake or form shudder now that she had a ritual as a buffer. She just turned the key each time. Every movement aws far more powerful than the sorcery she had previously managed before.
Hannah
Was this the gap between them? This woman had to be older than her to be capable of feats like this. Was this chasm of experience the end of it? Was this the end of her efforts to assert the value of her hard work, of her bloodline, her pride? Were all of those people Hannah had allowed to do say and do awful things to her right?
Witch. Freak. Filthy half-breed. Otaku dork.
Just a shell for the blood of her father. A tool. Just-
You can do this.
Her trembling body stilled. Her barriers ceased to buckle beneath the weight of Eleanor's power. Her eyes went from bright blue to a deep amber as the blood beneath her skin roared with the power of her birthright. Steam followed the breath of her utterance.
"Bring down the issue of heaven upon her."
The sky lit up. Azure flame struck the ground where Eleanor stood in a thick pillar that burned the air.
-
Lucy
As the giant demon dunked her into the equally giant keg of ale the chain of miracles persisted. Instead of falling facefirst into the sea alcohol, the former angel stopped mid air, her face aimed downwards and her feet dangling freely above. Then she floated up, maintainign the same unusual pose as she gave him a glare, while being upside down. Her hair somehow defied gravity itself and still flowed down her back or rather up her back.
"Is this it really? Your comrades are trapped, unable to move of their own will, yet here you are in a cave making a fool of yourself. This is no inition test, it's a sad hangout for rejects, miserable failures who will never amount to anything. What would they think if they saw you know huh?
"WHAT WOULD THEY THINK?"
-
Archer
The white haired man sighed again and then cleared his throat. Loudly.
A frown crossed his face at Eru's words. Great, the second time in five minutes that someone has mystically mentally manipulated me . . . Tohsaka always said I was a push over.
"So this Lord Nelson T. Russell is the reason why elves were enslaved by law then. That's a name, somewhere to start at least," he said with a frown.
And of course I'm going to don my mantle, tail, and armor, spike my hair up and take off my glass to go prowl around looking for this Russell guy tonight.
-
Amanda
An impossibly cute giggle was heard, Amanda quickly covered her mouth a hand and got herself under control. "Don't think I can do that. Unless you want to wait say an hour or more. It's pretty much a passive effect and stopping it would be such a pain." She stood up, finally able to stretch her long sleek legs, it was very refreshing.
"First off, you should stop thinking of them as fat creeps. They are dangerous, very dangerous in fact, some of them makes our shop owner here look skinny."
With that she turned her attention to Archer and strode over to him before taking a seat on his lap. it felt so much better when you were the on top.
Then she spoke to him, with a soft and melodic tone of voice. "I'm so sorry... I forgot it grows more intense with my emotional state.... But would it be too selfish of me to ask for your help?" She looked at him hopefully.
-
Ananta
Her cheeks bulged and her hands thrust out as three jets of fire blasted out to meet the tentacles. They were fierce, easily capable of melting their way through reinforced walls. Not that it was meant to do much more than buy time to escape. That was a lot of tentacles, and Ananta had been to the Eastern Sea depths before!
-
Eleanor
Flesh seared, eyes boiled, her body lurged forwards as it burned. It hurt. Her nerves screamed at her as she fell. Pain... the pain was sweet. As soft as a cloud melting in her mouth, an exhilarating thrill hotter than the flames that ate at her form. To devour and be devoured. It had been so long.
What was left of her body crawled out of the pillar. Burnt flesh scrambled off and her organs bound together as they crawled on the ground. The blood that hadn't boiled away poured out onto the ground and pooled around her briefcase before slipping in. Within the contained it seized the grail, a Hint slipped into the cup, and a burbling voice spoke the words needed. Meanwhile the flesh warbled and continued to invoke the Knock against the demonic girl. Splitting her mind between two mediums and invoking two rituals at once was still not beyond her. How could she stop now? Things were becoming fun for once!
-
Jalut
Loud glugs could be heard throughout the cave, and once the barrel was done he smashed it on the ground with his fist, shaking the entire room. The vehement hatred spilled forth like a volcanic force. "SILENCE! It's your job to worry about that, not mine! If you're not going to rest like I graciously offered, scram and get to work!!"
Then he went back to drinking.
-
Orca
"Nah, not for free anyways." He flipped a bottle behidn the counter with his tail and opened it while pouring all at once, before serving her a glass. The penguin resting on the counter coughed up an ice cube or two, which landed on the cup, aaand served.
"The penguin comes with the drink." He told her with a flat face.
-
Eruraviel
Eru scowled at her. She idly considered just killing Amanda here for being a bother and figuring out a way to capture her soul. "Hmph. Childish. I don't believe for even a second you don't have a way to control it, child." Eru looked rather upset and agitated. She took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. "And I don't make light of my foes. I'll go at them full force and utterly annihilate them all." Magic began to crackle in the air in a display of might, arcs of lighting streaking across her skin.
-
Archer
In someways this just got better, but in others it got much worse, the former Counter Guardian thought right as Amanda sat on his lap.
Her aquamarine eyes looked into his and her voice was so soft, sweet, and pleading.
She needed help.
And despite everything, deep down, he was still Emiya Shirou and he could not say no to someone who needed help.
"I don't know how much help I'd be, but I'll help you the best that I can," he said as he found a smile spreading across his face.
The sharp, bitter smell of ozone filled the room. In the corners of his eyes he could see power crackling like strikes of lightning across Eruraviel's skin. Killing intent filled the air and Archer gently lifted Amanda off of him and stood in front of her. He held out his hands and met her eyes.
"Eruraviel, Amanda isn't your foe. In fact she's your best lead to finding them, besides, if you blow her up here chances are you'll take my shop out with her. Which means, without my shop, I can't fix your device and you'll leave my cat and myself homeless," Archer said.
As if summoned, Tohsaka walked up behind Eruraviel and meowed loudly before rubbing against her legs with a purr.
-
Eleanor
Flesh seared, eyes boiled, her body lurged forwards as it burned. It hurt. Her nerves screamed at her as she fell. Pain... the pain was sweet. As soft as a cloud melting in her mouth, an exhilarating thrill hotter than the flames that ate at her form. To devour and be devoured. It had been so long.
What was left of her body crawled out of the pillar. Burnt flesh scrambled off and her organs bound together as they crawled on the ground. The blood that hadn't boiled away poured out onto the ground and pooled around her briefcase before slipping in. Within the contained it seized the grail, a Hint slipped into the cup, and a burbling voice spoke the words needed. Meanwhile the flesh warbled and continued to invoke the Knock against the demonic girl. Splitting her mind between two mediums and invoking two rituals at once was still not beyond her. How could she stop now? Things were becoming fun for once!
Hannah
"Are you kidding me?" Hannah shouted in outrage at the realization that the bubbling corpse was still using magic. She would totally have her hands on her hips to demonstrate her indignation if she wasn't so focused on maintaining her barrier against the constant assault. "What are you, some kind of fleshy lich?! Ugh!"
How dare this Eleanor creature ruin her dramatic moment of finding her resolve at the impassioned encouragement of a potential love interest? Did it have no respect for the moment? Had Hannah been mistake in holding back so as to not completely annihilate it? Was that what she needed to do?
So she tried again. And again. Lightning, acid, even trying to wash Eleanor away, but it wasn't going how she wanted it to go. This stalemate was one Hannah would lose given time. "How are you doing this, anyway?!"
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel suddenly ran forward and grabbed Breeze in a hug as she exited the examination room. It seemed as if she'd been waiting to do so for a while and had been holding it in.
"Thank you, Breeze."
Auspicious Breeze
That just made all the paperwork worth it! She wrapped her arms around Noel and smiled. "Anytime, Noel. I couldn't just let someone bother you like that. Especially with that kind of attitude..."
Noel Vermillion
"Yeah, well... She was--she realllly reminded me of somebody I knew once... A really bad man." Noel shuddered as she remembered the events of that day. "Let's get going." She released Breeze and smacked her cheeks to wipe herself out of her funk. "We should get you a phone."
-
Amanda
"Hey it's true! I don't, I overdesigned it when I made it and now it's stuck like this, and I don't really fancy creating a feedback loop that blows me up if I tinker with it in the wrong way...."
Was she really going to blow them and the shop up? She didn't think the elf was that unhinged.
"And they'll be expecting up, based on the power I can see now you'd likely fail at a frontal assault." She gave Eru her honest assessment, the whole thing would fall apart if she didn't make sure they were aware of what they were dealing with.
"You on the other hand..."
She turned back on Archer.
"Are you just a walking mana battery? Cause I can see that your reserves are pretty big and you run this, surely you must be capable at something?"
It was completely out of the question that he had moved to this part and set up shop without knowing how to defend himself, unless he was a complete fool of course, which didn't seem likely based on how he had been acting up until now. Modest perhaps but not a fool.
-
Amser
"I know." She grabbed the glass and took a sip, utterly sure of where everything would be even with her eyes shut. Her vision slipped between the future and past as she drank and as she looked she was silent for a moment. Then she pulled back, turning her back to him as if assessing the damage done to the bar. "You are Orca, a bartender and information broker. Recently you and your shop were brutalized by a small redhead with a sword."
Amser paused for a moment to let the information sink in, swirling her drink. "These are things which cannot be undone. From the start you were doomed to come across them." Finally she opened her eyes, sparing him the slightest glance from over her shoulder. The air seemed unnaturally still, her eyes nearly glowing within the wreckage of the building.
"And you are fated to tell me of the Time Temple. Your price will be paid, so speak."
-
Orca
"Well, someone did her homework." He smiled and lit up a cigarette for himself, not minding anything like being polite or it being the wrong place or time to have a smoke break.
He took a deep huff of that smoke, smiling lazily before puffing it out. Tobacco was one of the few pleasures he had left, so he might as well enjoy it... with a smile.
"I know I'm fated to get my pay, I always do. You can't ask for something so expensive without bringing something in exchange. Hello? What kind of broker business strategy would that be? Give me a break..." He sounded tired of this already, and it had just begun! "Come on, I'm no haggling man so spit it out. Cash, green, money, dinero, whatever you call it."
-
Lighthart
Lighthart tilted her head, smiling before marchign forth with a resolute stride, her fierce grin even wider when she stepped by the demon, towering over her but without belittling her struggle. Perhaps her presence would make a more adequate emotional support and boos her morale, but little Hannah should know better than to expect such an interference.
Had this been the battlefield, she would be dead, and Eleanor not. Well, assuming she let that wretched thing be that is.
"Who knows? Perhaps she had once fallen victim to an immortality curse, or perhaps it is some illusion at work. Perhaps your attacks never reached her in the first place. There is only one correct answer, and figuring it out should make a good learning experience. Or perhaps would you like a hint?"
-
Charlotte
The blonde's attempts to answer her through the distraction that was the lizardman humping her ass were almost adorable. Wait no, scratch that, it was definitely adorable to watch. Deciding there was no harm in letting things continue for a while longer, Charlotte carried on with Nero, ignoring the way her ass was moving now.
"Is that so?" the gunslinger drawled, "Ain't it a bit soon for love, darlin'? I'd say we're still in the territory of friends or acquaintances, unless things move different round where you're from."
Nero
"What- mh~- are you saying, is that not- oof- the same really?"
Unabashedly wiggling her body around now, the little empress did her best to keep focused, but alas, even one as she could not just shrug off a double dong stretching out her gate of babylon.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte smiled at the smaller blonde, reaching into a pocket and fishing about for a moment before pulling out a Q-tip.
"Unfortunately, that all ain't really the case where I'm from," the gunslinger drawled, patting Nero on the head with her free hand, "But tell ya what. How about we take care of that fella distracting you real quick, and then we can keep talking."
With that, the gunslinger dunked the Q-tip into the swill she'd been drinking to get it nice and wet before reaching around and sliding it right up the lizardman's ass, aiming for where she was certain would be the prostate on a creature of this size.
-
Lucy
The fallen angel blinked at the response. What did he mean by that? "Do you know what sealed them?" Maybe changing the approach would be the option for now, there would be no benefit in having him attack her right now. "If I know that, it would make it easier for me to free them, I could probably create something that could do it but only if I knew what I was dealing with..."
"it's better if you show me." Her voice could suddenly be heard despite her mouth not moving, it was more personal, originating directly in his mind.
-
Amanda
"Hey it's true! I don't, I overdesigned it when I made it and now it's stuck like this, and I don't really fancy creating a feedback loop that blows me up if I tinker with it in the wrong way...."
Was she really going to blow them and the shop up? She didn't think the elf was that unhinged.
"And they'll be expecting up, based on the power I can see now you'd likely fail at a frontal assault." She gave Eru her honest assessment, the whole thing would fall apart if she didn't make sure they were aware of what they were dealing with.
"You on the other hand..."
She turned back on Archer.
"Are you just a walking mana battery? Cause I can see that your reserves are pretty big and you run this, surely you must be capable at something?"
It was completely out of the question that he had moved to this part and set up shop without knowing how to defend himself, unless he was a complete fool of course, which didn't seem likely based on how he had been acting up until now. Modest perhaps but not a fool.
Eruraviel
"Oh, he's suppper interesting." Eru answered with a smile. "I'd probably rate him about as strong as myself, in pure destructive output." The show of force faded away, and the elf sank down into a chair. I just can't get over how strange the Nexus is.
As if none of the confrontation ever happened, Eru smiled at them. She looked tired.
-
Hannah
"Tch... I haven't hit her with my full power," She confessed after a moment with a scowl of frustration. "I don't want to actually kill her. But her multi-tasking is... and it doesn't feel like an illusion... no. No, I'll figure this out myself, Lighthart."
What was Lighthart trying to get at, here? Her concentration and resolve left little room for in-depth analysis of the intricacies of her opponent's sorcery. It was a completely different system, and one that didn't play by any but the most basic of rules her own did. She clenched her hands tightly enough to draw blood from her palms. Her power was in the blood, her self came from the blood, so if her blood touched it... could she figure this out?
She approached Eleanor physically this time, carefully maintaining her shimmering barrier as best as she could with her own blood as the catalyst. And when she got close enough, if she wasn't somehow pushed away, she flicked her blood on the writhing mass of boiling flesh and felt.
-
Lily
"Mhmm... But clothes are made to be burned away..." She complained in jest and then pushed Olga away. "And stop rubbing my head already, I'm an adult and it's freaking embarassing, you young ones really need to learn your place sheesh."
"Battle uniform?" The lone phrase suddenly caught her attention. "Do you.... like to fight Olga?" It was rather weird for someone to have a battle uniform and not enjoying combat, she didn't look like she was forced to wear it either by someone, which really only left that option.
"Are you any good?"
Olga
Olga ignored the first comment. She'd teach this girl a lesson if she did that again, for sure.
"Ah, well... Hm. I don't dislike fighting?" She scratched her cheek and looked up in the air. "And I'd consider myself fairly strong, why?"
-
Noel Vermillion
"Yeah, well... She was--she realllly reminded me of somebody I knew once... A really bad man." Noel shuddered as she remembered the events of that day. "Let's get going." She released Breeze and smacked her cheeks to wipe herself out of her funk. "We should get you a phone."
Auspicious Breeze
"Huh. Well, if she comes back I'll just beat her up!" No need to ask a bunch of questions that Noel didn't need to answer right now. Maybe later, if the girl trusted her more. She might not even have to ask at that point! Girls liked to open up once they liked you. She smiled right up until her fellow blonde mentioned the phone.
"Ahh, I don't suppose they take silver for that here? I still have some on me." She patted the little pouch at her side which clinked with coins.
-
Lily
"Cause I wanna beat you up later dummy~" Lily stuck at her the tongue at the taller girl. "Now come on I'm gonna get you tons and tons of cute outfits!"
The redhead practically shoved Olga into a nearby store which luckily for them happened to be a clothing store. Lily pushed on until they reached the underwear section.
-
Archer
Archer blinked at Amanda's hasty explanation and wondered what she and Eruraviel were talking about.
Maybe it's some sort of charm of suggestion, he reasoned as he reached down to pet his cat. Tohsaka, for his part, leaned against Archer's large hand and began to loudly purr. Considering her line of work, things would go a lot easier for her if people were prone to respond easier or be charmed by her.
Which means I could be charmed right now. Damn it!
Then she asked Archer about his own abilities. Again. Yare, yare, it's getting tiresome trying to dodge their questions, but I'm fairly certain Eruraviel knows all of my secrets now. She's like a bustier version of Ilya.
Then Eruraviel answered, "Oh, he's suppper interesting. I'd probably rate him about as strong as myself, in pure destructive output." She was smiling at them and her destructive power vanished as if it hadn't been there in the first place.
Archer sighed, ran a hand through his hair, and frowned. "I wouldn't call myself overly interesting. There's only one thing I excel at in terms of magecraft," he said as he flexed his hands and whispered that familiar spell.
"Trace on."
Kansho and Baykura formed in his hands before he disbanded them in a shower of sparks to form Durandal, Hrunting, Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi, Joyeuse, and Misteltein in succession, disbanding the previous tracing before bringing the next sword into being.
He let Misteltein go in a shower of sparks with a grin and a shrug. "Swords are the easiest to create," he said.
-
Eleanor
The blood sang such sweet songs, the grail within the suitcase trembling with a life of its own as it drank deeply of every drop and even consumed one of the hints. It frothed and bubbled with a terrible intensity. Then there was the flesh.
What Hannah heard was music. It was the sound of a thunderstorm, loud enough to shake the earth. It was the beat of her own heart, the rhythmic sound strangely clear to her and filled with an intent she couldn't name. But it was indeed overwhelming. The nature of the music was inherently ceaseless. Even without being able to name it one knew it would never end. Every single beat proclaimed its endlessness. That it would not die was an axiom that even the deaf could hear as it rattled them down to their bones and shook the very fabric of their souls.
-
Noel Vermillion
"Yeah, well... She was--she realllly reminded me of somebody I knew once... A really bad man." Noel shuddered as she remembered the events of that day. "Let's get going." She released Breeze and smacked her cheeks to wipe herself out of her funk. "We should get you a phone."
Auspicious Breeze
"Huh. Well, if she comes back I'll just beat her up!" No need to ask a bunch of questions that Noel didn't need to answer right now. Maybe later, if the girl trusted her more. She might not even have to ask at that point! Girls liked to open up once they liked you. She smiled right up until her fellow blonde mentioned the phone.
"Ahh, I don't suppose they take silver for that here? I still have some on me." She patted the little pouch at her side which clinked with coins.
Noel
"Well. Um. They probably would. It's still a precious metal. Just a little bit is pretty valuable."
-
Amanda
Material composition, manufacturing process, age, history and legend, and sympathy for it. Amanda's aqaumarine eyes devoured it all, through the whirlpool of chaos, tracing it to it's root, all the way to it's source to grasp the truth.
Then she couldn't hold it in anymore.
A choked laugh turned into a giggle, as the mage was completely besides herself.
"That's .... That's one of the most overly.... hah complicated methods for the gains I have ever.... hahaha....seen."
Despite her words she had been a bit busy herself. In her hands formed twin swords once crafted by a Chinese blacksmith. There was nothing faulty about them, as close to the original as the ones Archer had just made, in fact their were exactly like the pair Archer had made. It was undeniably the swords known as Kanshou and Bakuya.
-
Noel
"Well. Um. They probably would. It's still a precious metal. Just a little bit is pretty valuable."
Auspicious Breeze
"Ohh...!" She nodded and reached out to grab one of Noel's hands. "Alright then! Let's go shopping for one of these 'phones.' Oh, and maybe some food? A few other things...?"
Breeze wondered if she could get Noel into a clothing store.
-
Eleanor
The blood sang such sweet songs, the grail within the suitcase trembling with a life of its own as it drank deeply of every drop and even consumed one of the hints. It frothed and bubbled with a terrible intensity. Then there was the flesh.
What Hannah heard was music. It was the sound of a thunderstorm, loud enough to shake the earth. It was the beat of her own heart, the rhythmic sound strangely clear to her and filled with an intent she couldn't name. But it was indeed overwhelming. The nature of the music was inherently ceaseless. Even without being able to name it one knew it would never end. Every single beat proclaimed its endlessness. That it would not die was an axiom that even the deaf could hear as it rattled them down to their bones and shook the very fabric of their souls.
Hannah
Words. Words failed her. The darkest depths of the demonic spirit knew an end, not like this. There was nothing, could be nothing, in all the nearly infinite iniquity that lurked in the heart of man that could reach the death of this song. And she tried, oh did she try, to flush it out as she stumbled back with her hands over her ears. Hannah couldn't hear her own snarl of dismay.
Didn't hear herself as she fell back toward Lighthart with blood dribbling from her eardrums as the metaphoric violated the boundary of the literal in her head. It wasn't until her flesh began to warp at the distraction, began to show the hideous potential of the inhumanity lurking beneath Hannah's flesh, that she found her out. Talon-like nails tearing into her hands jolted her out of metaphysical purgatory with an all too immediate reality.
But by then her shield was finally down. Damn it. And then the worst part followed in its absence: the sensation of loss after such a grand and terrible feeling escaped her.
-
Amser
She flicked a card over at the man. Scribbled onto it was the bank account information of many wealthy individuals, places where they were hiding money along with instructions on how to get into such facilities, and a few dirty secrets involving bypassing restrictions on certain products and illegal trade. The past was filled with so many of these little tidbits of information after all. It was hardly Amser's fault if they had failed to cover up.
"That will suffice."
-
Lily
"Cause I wanna beat you up later dummy~" Lily stuck at her the tongue at the taller girl. "Now come on I'm gonna get you tons and tons of cute outfits!"
The redhead practically shoved Olga into a nearby store which luckily for them happened to be a clothing store. Lily pushed on until they reached the underwear section.
Olga Marie
"Heh." Good luck. Olga smiled at Lily's comment. As soon as they got to the store, Olga began looking for herself, quite content with getting underwear first. She began to take out this or that, examining it carefully. It needed to be comfortable, after all.
-
Lily
"Can you huuuuurry uuuuup I'm huuuuungry." The redhead was skipping around while complaining about her current predicament. Shifting from left to right leg as she tried to pass the time.
"And why does your taste have to be so boooring."
Of course she couldn't really hold the comments in when she was practically starving, not that she could normally either but now was it was doubly so.
-
Forest
"So why didn't you become a guy in the . . . never mind. That's good to know," Forest said with a sigh and rubbing her forehead.
"This is becoming bloody complicated. The story of my entire existence."
Chocola
The little girl cocked her head. "Huh? Why would I want to be a guy just because I can? Would you want to do that?"
-
Amanda
Material composition, manufacturing process, age, history and legend, and sympathy for it. Amanda's aqaumarine eyes devoured it all, through the whirlpool of chaos, tracing it to it's root, all the way to it's source to grasp the truth.
Then she couldn't hold it in anymore.
A choked laugh turned into a giggle, as the mage was completely besides herself.
"That's .... That's one of the most overly.... hah complicated methods for the gains I have ever.... hahaha....seen."
Despite her words she had been a bit busy herself. In her hands formed twin swords once crafted by a Chinese blacksmith. There was nothing faulty about them, as close to the original as the ones Archer had just made, in fact their were exactly like the pair Archer had made. It was undeniably the swords known as Kanshou and Bakuya.
Archer
Archer blinked at Amanda's hasty explanation and wondered what she and Eruraviel were talking about.
Maybe it's some sort of charm of suggestion, he reasoned as he reached down to pet his cat. Tohsaka, for his part, leaned against Archer's large hand and began to loudly purr. Considering her line of work, things would go a lot easier for her if people were prone to respond easier or be charmed by her.
Which means I could be charmed right now. Damn it!
Then she asked Archer about his own abilities. Again. Yare, yare, it's getting tiresome trying to dodge their questions, but I'm fairly certain Eruraviel knows all of my secrets now. She's like a bustier version of Ilya.
Then Eruraviel answered, "Oh, he's suppper interesting. I'd probably rate him about as strong as myself, in pure destructive output." She was smiling at them and her destructive power vanished as if it hadn't been there in the first place.
Archer sighed, ran a hand through his hair, and frowned. "I wouldn't call myself overly interesting. There's only one thing I excel at in terms of magecraft," he said as he flexed his hands and whispered that familiar spell.
"Trace on."
Kansho and Baykura formed in his hands before he disbanded them in a shower of sparks to form Durandal, Hrunting, Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi, Joyeuse, and Misteltein in succession, disbanding the previous tracing before bringing the next sword into being.
He let Misteltein go in a shower of sparks with a grin and a shrug. "Swords are the easiest to create," he said.
Eruraviel
Eru leaned back and yawned at their displays.
"Hmmmm, I guess I'll have to give you passing grades..." She muttered to herself. Honestly, she was quite impressed with both of them. She felt they both had a lot of talent, especially Amanda. It was a shame her mana was so pitifully pathetic. Eru wondered to herself idly if she could steal one of her bodies and gain access to her oh so convinent power.
Eru smiled at Amanda. "Don't make fun of him. Even if his process is strange, you can't exactly argue with the results."
-
Ananta
Her cheeks bulged and her hands thrust out as three jets of fire blasted out to meet the tentacles. They were fierce, easily capable of melting their way through reinforced walls. Not that it was meant to do much more than buy time to escape. That was a lot of tentacles, and Ananta had been to the Eastern Sea depths before!
Magnificent Tower
Every jet of flame was enough to burn away a cluster of tentacles and give further fuel for the creature's furious exodus from the tower's wall. But there were too many for Ananta to take down alone. How fortunate then that Sakura had some time to pull back and away from it thanks to their teamwork.
-
Noel
"Well. Um. They probably would. It's still a precious metal. Just a little bit is pretty valuable."
Auspicious Breeze
"Ohh...!" She nodded and reached out to grab one of Noel's hands. "Alright then! Let's go shopping for one of these 'phones.' Oh, and maybe some food? A few other things...?"
Breeze wondered if she could get Noel into a clothing store.
Noel
"Mh. Sure." Noel nodded as she followed breeze out of the registration building.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte smiled at the smaller blonde, reaching into a pocket and fishing about for a moment before pulling out a Q-tip.
"Unfortunately, that all ain't really the case where I'm from," the gunslinger drawled, patting Nero on the head with her free hand, "But tell ya what. How about we take care of that fella distracting you real quick, and then we can keep talking."
With that, the gunslinger dunked the Q-tip into the swill she'd been drinking to get it nice and wet before reaching around and sliding it right up the lizardman's ass, aiming for where she was certain would be the prostate on a creature of this size.
Nero
"Hm? What are.. ooof.... you doing?"
Her whole body bouncing rythmically now, the empress could not help but be impressed with this bar's stock of subject. Indeed she had made a good choice!
Lizardman
"Yeouch! Baby!"
The sudden stimulation in his scaly behind, Krok'ek Schlamann ended up unloading his supernaturally volumous load, instinctively locking in place while he pumped the blonde's belly full.
Both
"This is my lucky day...."
-
Archer
"You're not the first person who told me that," Archer grumbled as he eyed Amanda, "However, it's what I can do."
Then he eyed Kanshou and Bakuya in her hands and sighed. "Now you're just showing off." To Eru he said, "I'm used to beautiful women teasing me."
Forest
The blonde tilted her head for a moment and answered, "Honestly my entire existence would be a lot easier if I could just suddenly become a male at will."
"Still, I mean in your line of work, if you're going to entice a customer who's tastes were already laid out, wouldn't you try to aim for that? I mean, I'm not asking if you could turn into Army of Darkness era Bruce Campbell or anything . . ."
Forest shrugged.
-
Archer
"You're not the first person who told me that," Archer grumbled as he eyed Amanda, "However, it's what I can do."
Then he eyed Kanshou and Bakuya in her hands and sighed. "Now you're just showing off." To Eru he said, "I'm used to beautiful women teasing me."
Forest
The blonde tilted her head for a moment and answered, "Honestly my entire existence would be a lot easier if I could just suddenly become a male at will."
"Still, I mean in your line of work, if you're going to entice a customer who's tastes were already laid out, wouldn't you try to aim for that? I mean, I'm not asking if you could turn into Army of Darkness era Bruce Campbell or anything . . ."
Forest shrugged.
Chocola
"Well, we could make you a guy in the scenario. Or even in real life. That's not too hard either." The succubus said something crazy as if it was commonplace here.
-
Forest
Forest blinked at the petite succubus and sighed with a wistful grin.
"About a thousand years ago I would have signed that with a 'yes, please'! However, right now I've gotten to accept who I am for the most part," Forest said with a shake of her head. She looked around and bit her lip before sliding her hands into her duster pockets.
-
Forest
Forest blinked at the petite succubus and sighed with a wistful grin.
"About a thousand years ago I would have signed that with a 'yes, please'! However, right now I've gotten to accept who I am for the most part," Forest said with a shake of her head. She looked around and bit her lip before sliding her hands into her duster pockets.
Chocola
"I see, I see. Don't even fantazise about it, huh?" The girl nudged forest with a large stupud grin. "Doesn't have to be permanent. Could just be a one night fling~"
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Chocola nudged her with a wide, silly grin.
"Honestly, not really," Forest said with a frown, knowing fully well her existence would be so much easier if she found women attractive. A lot of vampires tended towards bisexuality simply because of boredom and so on and so forth. "Most of my fantasies of the past 30 years involve attractive red hedheaded men, ridiculously lithe Asians, or Ash Williams. Or some combination of the three."
-
Amanda
"Ohohoho" Now that was interesting. His boasting was quite adorable, given how he had reacted earlier this was almost too good to be true.
"Is that so?"
Amanda moved closer and poked him with the twin sword, the beautiful blades desintegrating into fine mist as they touched him. "And how do you deal with them? She pushed backwards, towards one of the walls, her hands making contact with it on both sides around him, trapping him between her and the wall.
"Show me...." Her right knee clad in black stockings made it's way up along his legs, getting dangerously close to a certain place.
"Please~" She was practically whispering to him, commanding him to indulge her curiosity.
-
Archer
Archer blinked as Amanda sauntered over to him, all sleek lines and black stockinged thighs. She reached out and poked him with the dopplegangers of his favorite swords before they disintegrated into fine mist on contact. She then pushed him backwards, her hands splaying on the wall as she trapped him.
Her aquamarine eyes were dancing as her knee slid up his leg, dangerously close . . .
"Please," she whispered.
"I . . ." Archer felt the words kind of fade from his mouth as he looked down at her. He bent his head towards her until their lips were almost touching.
Then he smirked and said, "I just met you, and I have too much respect for a lady than to just let her throw herself at me. Try back after a couple of days and getting to know each other a little bit better."
His hands lightly gripped her shoulders to move her out of the way so he could step free.
-
Amanda
She resisted his attempt at pushing her away as much as she could. A smirk formed in response to the apparent rejection to her advances. "Oh no, you're not going any where mister, not after that." She giggled slightly as a look of excitement passed over herm, perhaps she was a just slight bit unhinged.
"Tomorrow...."
Those words hang in the air alone for a moment before she continued.
"....You're coming to the café right around the corner, the one that serves those wonderful bagels, yes that one." She nodded to herself. "don't worry, I'll pay for it.... Understood?"
It wasn't a question.
-
Archer
Not completely like Tohsaka. She's paying. Tohsaka would never pay unless she wanted to lord it over me, Archer thought as she resisted him trying to move her.
Archer smirked at her forwardness and tilted his head. "I will be there at 9-hundred hours then. Don't be late," he replied as he met her eyes again.
-
Jalut
If he had any eyebrows, he would have raised one in surprise. Instead, his armor showed that expression unbelievably. Just what was she playing at...?
"Hrm. The detestable heavenly clan was at war with us for centuries, and victory was finally within our grasp. Soon, the corporeal world would have been ours and to our victory the greatest of spoils!" His clawed hand reached up and his fangs seethed with hunger as he declared their quest, but soon his eyes began to glimmer with a deep hatred.
"The fertile lands, the rich seas, the cool winds, all to their rightful masters!! But just as we were about to assault the great Goddess and vanquish our enemies, we were betrayed by one of our own and taken off-guard. They opened the gate to another world, an alien world alien even to our homelands, and sealed us within its gates. That world had been sucking at our power ever since, but in time the links would begin to erode. Still..."
"Argh, I cannot just replentish on any foolish human. Only valorous souls can sate me. Oh, the woes of an old man with a prickly stomach." He bemoaned amusingly, before helping himself to another keg. "Are you sure you don't want any?"
-
Lighthart
A bemused, haugty smile would've hardly crept on her lips, considering it was the expression most suited to them. She caught the poor demon in her hands gently, and helped her rest on her shoulder with hardly as much as a glance.
"My my, that was quite the pitiful spectacle. I can't say I'm surprised, but your struggle is as admirable as it is beautiful. It made this play just about tolerable."
You did well, now rest.
Suddenly, a hand chopped the back of the succubus's head playfully, aiming on a precise pressure point that would knock her out with minimal harm for a few minutes.And compared to the candid playfulness she gave her little vassal, the gaze that crept at the thing on the ground was far more frigid. One could not tell if it was bemusement, contempt or annoyance.
"Now, I do hope that unsightly form of yours did not rob you the capacity of understanding human language." She mostly expected an intelligible response, and hopefully her disappointment would be put to an end.
-
Charlotte
"Making sure I leave on a high note," the blonde said, backing off and giving Nero a jaunty little wave, "I'm sure it'll be easy to find you again, and this was only going to be a short break anyway. Back to the daily grind!"
Not to mention she needed to take some time to mull over what the shorter blonde said, but no need to let Nero know about that detail. Regardless, the gunslinger was soon on her way out, door swinging shut behind her as she made her way to the nearest Elite job board, figuring she might as well get a quick bit of work done to balance out the unexpectedly long break.
-
Amanda
"Good boy~" Amanda disengaged from him, keeping eye contact for as long as she could as she backed away, until she had to turn around. "Make sure you're not the one too late hmmm." This was gonna be fun.
It was a sunny morning in the fair city. No clouds were in sight and it was promising to be a real hot day, however a remnant of the nightly chillyness still lingered.
"Uwaaaah."
A somewhat laboured voiced could be heard from around the corner of Café Amarilla. Moments later Amanda came running from around said corner panting incredibly hard as she stopped right in front of the entrance. She bent over hands on her knees as she tried not to fall over.
"At-at least I ma-made it hah.... in time."
The time was actually 09:05.
She had spent so much time worrying about what clothes only to end up pickign the same outfit as yesterday, it was what she was most comfortable with damn it, and now this was the result.
-
Dahlia
She had been through a lot in her years, and seen plenty of weird shit at that. Some of that shit was in her family, and some of it was in the mansions of rich old men she stole ancient relics from. Demon hunters with succubi brides, fluffy-tailed priestesses, blood-stained rituals beneath the light of the moon, Dahlia Hannsen had seen it all in her search for weapons to use against them.
Opening a door and finding herself in a very different place than should have been there was still pretty novel. Hell, it got her to blink and stand and look around long enough for the door to shut on its own and vanish behind her. That made Dahlia scowl and put her fist through the brick where wood once was. "Damn it! Just what I needed right now, too. Now what do I do?"
With a sigh of frustration she pulled her arm back and shook the debris off her hand. "It certainly isn't Vienna." She crossed her red-sleeved arms and held her chin in thought with a frown. "I guess the first step is finding out where I am. After that..."
-----------------
The Job Board
The job posting was for someone wanted for larceny, menacing, grand theft auto, resisting arrest, and at least a dozen traffic violations. The only reason it wasn't a much larger job was that the officers who tried to arrest the subject had not been more than injured. $9000.
-
Eleanor
But by the point the flesh had already fallen limp and dead. The briefcase was forced open with a torrent of amniotic fluid as newborn limbs forced them open. Eleanor arose, unblemished and unharmed as she yanked flesh off of her form, leaving it on the ground still twitching. Then she gestured towards the definitely dead flesh and yanked it up. The flesh came apart, flowing as red fibers as they weaved a new and lovely dress around her form.
"My apologies for the wait. I simply find that form quite unappealing to stay in. That girl you're with, she really is quite remarkable."
-
Charlotte
The blonde was given a wide berth as usual as she approached the board, the gunslinger ignoring the couple fellow Elites glancing over the jobs in her own perusal of the board. the one that stuck out to her immediately was a relatively modest one in terms of the bounty, but the crimes...
Charlotte let out a low whistle as she glanced over the laundry list, even if the price didn't really match it. It might actually be worth the sub-par payout just to find out what the deal was with this one. That the mark was pretty cute certainly didn't hurt either, but her curiosity won out over that pretty easily.
Welp, not like I'm all that strapped, really, the gunslinger remarked to herself, snatching the posting off the board, And nine grand is still nine grand.
With a bounce in her step and whistling an old town song, Charlotte made her way out of the local branch and started her search off the information on the posting.
-
Dahlia
She really wasn't that hard to find right now. A few facts had been established very quickly after a nice college girl bought her some drinks and made some small talk: One, she was in some kind of alternate reality. Two, there were no reliable ways to escape from this place. Three, this place was one giant city with no single government.
Dahlia had twitched in barely contained fury upon finding this out. It means that motherfucker got away.
It had been poor fortune for the men she'd run into at that biker bar that she was feeling a little murder-blocked by her little stumble into this city. A gun to the faces got her their money, their ammo, and one of their bikes. She made for another district immediately after.
Once she'd calmed down with a police chase where she really got to put the bike through its paces she realized she'd made some mistakes. The first was letting her anger get away from her and be so obvious in committing her crimes. The second was not covering her trail. The third was not wearing a helmet while she rode around. Now her pretty face was probably everywhere.
And she had a tail. This one couldn't be an accident. They'd been following since that gas station four blocks back.
-
Charlotte
Feeling thankful she'd thought to bring her own bike, if only so she could witness the events unfolding from a relatively relaxed position, Charlotte watched with no small amount of amusement as her mark peeled away from her pursuit. Thankfully, the cops seemed to be letting up, likely having noticed her. Not that the gunslinger was all that hard to miss, what with the outfit and her long blonde hair catching the wind like a comet trail.
And it seemed that even her mark had noticed, Charlotte making no attempt to avert her eyes from the black-haired beauty looking back at her, offering a jaunty little wave as she kicked the throttle up another notch, trying to close the distance.
-
Dahlia
The streets were full of cars, and that meant obstacles for her pursuer. Dahlia blew a dismissive kiss in the scantily-dressed motorist's direction and sent the engine to an obnoxious full throttle that deafened a couple passerby. She was trying to lose the blonde by weaving back and forth through traffic at top speed. Only someone with superhuman reflexes could possibly manage this!
-
Charlotte
Charlotte cocked an eyebrow at the blown kiss, a smirk making its way to her face as her mark wove through the traffic like a madwoman. Even with the stakes being what they were, Charlotte let out an appreciative whistle that was torn from her lips by the wind as she gunned the engine and followed the woman in red through, turning the bike on its side and kicking up sparks as she slid under a semi her mark had just darted past and popping the bike off the ground with a pair of recoil blast rounds to cross a closed gap before weaving through the rest just a little faster than the other rider, coming out just a bit closer, close enough to try talking, though it would likely take inhuman senses to hear.
"Nice day for a ride, don'tcha think?" Charlotte called out, amusement clear in her voice.
-
Dahlia
Her eyes widened for a moment as the crazy blonde actually kept up with her like this. What was it with blondes having superhuman reflexes these days?! Then she barked out a laugh. "You don't know how to take a hint, sweetie!" Dahlia took a single hand off the handlebars and wiggled her fingers in a farewell before peeling off down a side street. It was an impossible turn at this speed, the kind of thing that would send anyone into a crash, but not for this woman.
She used her leg as leverage to push herself in the right direction... and broke the heel off her boot. "Tch! That was designer, too."
-
Charlotte
While the gunslinger's eyes were far more suited to catch a quickdraw before it happened, she still caught the turn an instant before it happened. For anyone else she'd ever chased, that kind of turn wouldn't happen on a bike, for any other pursuer, even knowing that turn was coming wouldn't have helped. The time needed to slow down and take it would've give the other woman plenty of time to give her the slip. Fortunately or unfortunately, neither of the two women were the ordinary sort, the black-haired beauty managing the turn nigh-flawlessly and Charlotte pulling out a gun before turning the bike on its side, sparks flying as it slid across, a few recoil boosts in the opposite direction slowing her barely enough to make the turn before she popped the bike back up, several more boosters blasted out right behind her enough to make sure she didn't lose the tail.
"What can I say, I love it when I have to work for it!" Charlotte shot back with a laugh, "Shame about the heels though, I'm sure we can get that fixed later."
-
Dahlia
That was one hell of a gun for her to be pulling off moves like that with it. It almost made Dahlia feel envious. She wove around a shouting cyclist and shouted, "All this for a date? Call me credulous!"
-
Charlotte
"Date, Job, a few questions," the gunslinger shrugged, "All the same to me, and it helps ya ain't actually put any blues out of action for long. I'm sure they'll let you off with a fine and some stern words."
Charlotte almost had to feel sorry for the cyclist they ended up buzzing, the blonde passing by close enough to end up inadvertently slapping the guy with her hair. Almost.
"Gotta ask though, why all the ruckus?" she called out over the roar of traffic and the wind blowing past them.
-
Dahlia
She eased up on the throttle since they were going to be making a conversation of this. One of Dahlia's eyebrows lifted in bemusement. "Sad to say I'm not much one for fines, sweetheart." This more leisurely pace meant she had time to take in the sights a little too. "Kind of like you're not much for modesty."
-
Charlotte
"Damn shame about that, darling. I've got a job to do after all," Charlotte shot back with a grin, "Besides, this is about how I dressed back home. Didn't change after all these years and that sure isn't going to change now. And I'm not the one biking in heels! It's a good look on ya, to be sure."
-
Dahlia
"Do you hit on all your targets, or am I special?" She came to a stop light, and for once Dahlia actually respected it. "Oh, this imbalance is going to bug me... one moment." She snapped the other heel off with a single kick down. "There we go."
Her eyes fluttered in the blonde's direction. "You sure I can't talk you out of this one, sweetheart? I'd say you're getting in over your head, but that might be a little presumptuous of me."
-
Charlotte
"Just the interestin' ones, darlin'," the gunslinger said with a chuckle, purple eyes alight with mirth, "Tell you what, once this is done, we can go get you some new ones."
The fluttering eyes got a small sigh from her, "'Fraid not, darl. Got a reputation to keep up," she said before brightening back up, "Still, it don't mean this can't be fun. So what should I call you? 'Sides darling, 'course."
-
Dahlia
"You just want to see me out of them." She revved the engine up a bit and took off again, knowing she was going to have this woman right next to her the whole way. "I might take you up on that! But I'm starting to like 'darling', so let's stick with it."
One of her hands drifted to the spare pistol at her side. No need to go all out with Magma Hammer on someone she might want to hang out with later. "Ready when you are, sweetheart!"
-
Charlotte
"Ain't gonna lie, I certainly wouldn't mind a sight like that," Charlotte shot back with a laugh, gunning the engine and keeping pace, "And alright then, Darling it is."
The gunslinger saw the girl drawing, time seeming to grind to a halt for a moment before Charlotte let it go, one hand moving down to Willy Pete anyway. A quick glance around at the nearby streets confirmed where they were and, more importantly, where they were heading, even if her mark didn't know it.
"Just a bit further, darl," the gunslinger said, "Wouldn't want any civs getting caught up in our fun, or things might kick up a notch from a fine and a harsh word or two."
-
Dahlia
How considerate of her. Well, she would oblige for just a little longer at least. Her little sweetheart here was too nice for this line of work. "Too bad we aren't on a country road," Dahlia said as she shamelessly held her pistol up and flipped the safety off. "We could just let loose on the go then."
-
Charlotte
"Damn shame, that is," Charlotte nodded, spinning her revolver's cylinder, "Couple other perks to having it out on a quiet road like that too, but more about that later. Ah, here we go."
With that, the gunslinger turned off the road, turning wide so as to corral the black-haired beauty over to somewhere they could park before leading her on through the alleyway till it opened up into a sizable court, a vacant basketball court nearby.
"Alright, this should do," Charlotte said, looking around as she made sure to put herself in just the right position for what was next, "Nice and cozy, no civs, perfect."
-
Sakura
"Ahaha!" Sakura laughed in joy as the three worked together to destroy the horrible abomination.
She felt alive! This was fun!
"Firey dance, Wormy!" She exclaimed. Wormy began to do an exotic dance, bounching from side to side, up and down, waving her white hot wings and shedding her scales, sending them flying over a massive area around the "door."
And with that, everything caught on fire. Transformed into a hellscape, the area burned with the firery embrace of justice.
-
Lucy
Red eyes glowed in the dampened lighting of the cave hideout, she was looking at him with rapt attention soaking in every detail of him, his mannerism and mood as he told his story. With an ennerving focus she dissected the information presented to her, discarding the pieces deemed worthless before proceeding to strike at the angle deeemed most important.
If her own plans were to suceed she could not have him be starving after all, that would be very much counter intuitive. Meaning the next course of action was obvious. She did not even bother with the offer of alcohol.
"Shall I prepare something for you to feast on to regain your strength, or would you prefer me?"
She suddenly asked with a straight face. There was no deceit in her words, she was actually offering that.
-
Noel
"Mh. Sure." Noel nodded as she followed breeze out of the registration building.
Auspicious Breeze
She held Noel's hand the whole way. It was nice and warm and super distracting because she kept smiling and resisting the urge to swing their joined hands about! This was the sort of thing Breeze lived for honestly. Spending time with a nice cute girl in a new place doing new things? Perfect.
She also got really, really lost along the way and had to ask for directions, but soon they were in some sort of store! She thought it was the right kind of place anyway. "Whoa. Markets are weird here!" She rubbed the back of her head again and turned to Noel with a bit of pink in her cheeks. "Ahh, could you help me out, Noel?"
-
Charlotte
"Damn shame, that is," Charlotte nodded, spinning her revolver's cylinder, "Couple other perks to having it out on a quiet road like that too, but more about that later. Ah, here we go."
With that, the gunslinger turned off the road, turning wide so as to corral the black-haired beauty over to somewhere they could park before leading her on through the alleyway till it opened up into a sizable court, a vacant basketball court nearby.
"Alright, this should do," Charlotte said, looking around as she made sure to put herself in just the right position for what was next, "Nice and cozy, no civs, perfect."
Dahlia
She took in every sight just to make sure she knew the battlefield, but she did so while they were walking rather than waiting until they got there. Dahlia also took in the weapons her would-be bounty hunter had on her. That bigger gun at her back looked positively ridiculous. The others were more standard, but even this woman's casual motions were exposing superhuman grace to her trained eye.
Also a nice ass, but that was a distraction she was putting aside.
"It does look like the perfect spot," Dahlia said in agreement while her opponent's back was still turned. Then she pulled the trigger and shot her in said back.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte's grin only widened as she heard the trigger being pulled, the cowgirl feeling one last heartbeat thump in her chest before she moved. Time seemed to grind to a snail's crawl as she moved, the practiced motion of her quickdraw an artful display of supernatural fluidity as she turned and drew, no motion wasted as the gun seemed to vanish from her holster and appear in her hand, eyes flared red as her finger was already pulling the trigger just once, a shock round leaving the barrel, aimed to intercept the raven-haired beauty's shot, the ricochet aimed to send both rounds wide.
"Well, now that wasn't very nice," Charlotte drawled, eyes cooling down to their usual purple as she took a step back, "This just gets better and better. Got anything else up your sleeves, darling?"
-
Dahlia
Holy shit this woman was fast. That was a first for Dahlia, and not necessarily a positive one. She still kept her pistol trained on her hunter and smirked in amusement. "Consider that a test. I had to make sure you were more than a pretty face with a hot ride, sweetheart." She cocked her head to the side.
"But you know, I like it better this way. I just love a good fight. Come on now; I showed your mine, you show me your's."
-
Charlotte
"Certainly hope that wasn't everything you showed me," Charlotte mused, spinning Willy Pete playfully as she let her eyes flare red again, "Well, one appetizer for another, sounds like."
In the instant she'd finished speaking, it was Lenny Nickel's turn to vanish into her hand, the time she'd taken to fire one shot now bearing six, cryo rounds bouncing off of one wall, then another, then off each other before careening back down towards her, each shot coming in from a different angle.
-
Dahlia
She didn't even have time to ask about that shot in her head. Her body screamed at her to respond before she could even consciously register the second gun. She didn't even get a chance to quip! Instead she slid forward her on poor leather pants at just the right angle to barely miss the fancy ricocheting bullet storm and let loose with a barrage of her own from a semi-automatic.
By the time she recovered she was down on one knee. She had two pistols out and both pointing directly at the barrels of her opponent's guns. Dahlia's hair covered her eyes. "... you're faster than me."
-
Charlotte
The retaliatory barrage was swept aside with pinpoint return fire from Charlotte, the gunslinger opting not to go for the ricochet, letting the flattened pairs of the bullets fall to the ground between them with tiny clinks.
"Don't feel bad, I've been doing this for a while," Charlotte quipped, not bothering to hide a glance over how the leather stretched against her legs, "Gotta admit, you're doing a lot better with leather than I normally manage."
The gunslinger cocked back the hammers, crimson eyes boring into brown as she watched, excited grin practically plastered to her face.
-
Dahlia
The bounty hunter wasn't the only one with a stupid grin on her face now. "Thanks," she said with a hint of genuine cheer slipping into her voice. "But that's three things you owe me after this."
She shot directly into the barrels of her opponent's guns. Unfortunately for Dahlia's opponent, one of those bullets came from the Magma Hammer. It wasn't intended to kill, exactly, but the round was heavily enchanted and armor piercing even without tasting the blood of her foes. It wouldn't ricochet when struck, but instead go right up the barrel and break the gun.
And that would even the odds just right.
-
Charlotte
The second gun drew a curious eye from the bounty hunter, Charlotte practically able to smell the magic coating it. The gunslinger's curiosity got the better of her as the woman fired, Charlotte deflecting the round from the normal gun easily and pulling her hand away from Willy Pete at the last second, letting the bullet strike it head on. To her surprise, she could hear the round lodging itself deep in the gun, effectively jamming it even if the revolver hadn't suffered any damage, Charlotte letting out an appreciative whistle.
"Now ain't that a neat piece," the blonde mused, keeping her remaining gun trained on the woman, "Ya make it or find it? And hold on, by my count I owe you the pants and the heels, what's number three?"
-
Dahlia
With one gun out of the way she decided it was time to take a little risk. She could count on the other woman not having anything that could bypass her regeneration. That was just perfect for what she wanted out of this fight. "Mmm, you could say it was a gift. Grandfather has the best toys."
She winked rather than answer her last question, and instead moved to take advantage of her own durability in expected ways. Tackling Charlotte to the ground would eliminate her speed advantage, and if Dahlia had to take a bullet for it...
-
Charlotte
Charlotte cocked an eyebrow at the wink she was offered, curious about how her opponent charged in. While part of her was curious about what she had in mind, she figured she'd given the girl enough time to rest as it was. If she was so adamant on getting close, who was Charlotte to disagree?
Even at that range, it was a trivial thing for Charlotte to let loose another six shots, cryo rounds again, these ones aimed mostly for her legs, though she spared a couple for her arms, starting to pull back as well.
"Well aren't you rather affectionate, eh darling?"
-
Dahlia
She was expecting the frost as a possibility too, and just powered through it with a surge of adrenaline. It definitely ruined her shirt though! She was going to make this woman pay for that, she thought idly, as she wrapped her legs around the blonde's waist and tried to knock her down onto the ground with a punch to the face.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte's eyes widened as the women's legs wrapped around her waist and the punch came in. The cowgirl turn with the worst of it, but was still knocked to the ground. As they fell though, Charlotte's grin widened and a single recoil shell fired sideways to turn them over so the gunslinger wouldn't be the one hitting the ground first.
-
Dahlia
She grabbed onto the arm with the gun with one hand as she hit the ground, and tried to point one of her own at the bounty hunter's head with the other. Fortunately hitting the ground wasn't any great impact for Dahlia...
-
Charlotte
Even with the grip her opponent had on her gun arm, she didn't need to aim directly at the other arm pointing a gun at the gunslinger's head. Another six shots rang out, more cryo rounds ricocheting off the nearby wall and towards the raven-haired beauty's gun arm, more than enough to freeze the arm and gun over entirely if they landed.
"Clever girl," the cowgirl quipped, bringing her face closer to her opponent's at several times what might be a more enjoyable collision.
-
Dahlia
She tugged, and pulled her opponent into the path of her own ammo and onto her back. And then she started to squeeze hard with her legs to distract her. Hard enough that she'd break a normal man's spine. Unfortunately while it did put her in a more favorable position, it also led her to a headbutt. If her hold wasn't already a vice to begin with she would have let go right then and there.
"Oof! Ahh, careful sweetheart. It's like you don't want me to hold you!"
She returned the favor with her bloodied forehead.
-
Archer
I wonder if she deals poorly with mornings, Archer thought as he flipped out his phone to look at the time.
He was greeted 9:01 in glowing white numbers against the background of some tranquil landscape. He was dressed in his "civilian" guise when the temperature was going to reach one that would bother someone who had fire for blood. It featured black slacks, his heavy black work boots that he had polished to a shine, a short sleeved charcoal grey shirt, and his glasses. His white hair fell across his forehead, not quite in his eyes.
He stood near the entrance in a position where he could watch the entire cafe and anyone who entered. Someone had once laughingly told him he had "gunslinger" ticks. Archer had replied that those "ticks" existed long before gunpowder had been invented.
A familiar figure clad in red with flowing, raven hair ran towards the cafe at breakneck speed. Chuckling to himself, Archer moved so he was out of view from the door as he heard panting outside.
"At-at least I ma-made it hah.... in time."
He opened the door and smiled. "Well, I shouldn't penalize you for being five minutes late," he said.
-
Charlotte
One last recoil blast against her opponent's efforts to turn her over was all she got, leaving them landing sideways on and splitting the cryo rounds equally between them. With the return headbutt coming in, Charlotte figured there had been enough time spent playing around.
If she'd had the time for it, she might have sighed, but instead she settled for turning her gun down relatively to the grapple and pulling the trigger with her pinky, a trio of recoil blast rounds breaking her arm free of her opponent's grip and sending it up to meet the headbutt with an recoil-boosted pistol-whip.
-
Amanda
"Di- did you wait long, no of course you did. I'm so sorry. I was so worried about what to wear this morning time just flew by and then before I knew I was running late and ended up dressing like this hope you don't mind it?"
Then the raven haired mage took in his looks and blinked, once and twice.
"Were you always that handsome?"
She asked as she accepted his offer to walk in.
-
Archer
"I hadn't been waiting long," Archer said with a smile at Amanda's apparent bluster. He chuckled at her words and answered, "No, I was once very awkward and short."
He looked her over, tilting his head thoughtfully as he did.
He reasoned even in a brown paper sack she'd be stunning.
He did lean towards her and whispered, "Well, as long as your clothing is clean I'll allow it."
-
Dahlia
Pistol-whipping is a thing she had expected earlier in this fight than it actually came, to be honest. That was probably why it sent her head spinning. If her legs weren't already tight enough to break a man's spine Dahlia might have actually lost her hold completely.
"Uuf."
-
Amanda
"Hey these aren't the clothes I was wearing yesterday, I have multiple sets of everything." She nodded to herself proudly, as if it was something to be proud over.
Still her excitement made it hard to tone that set of runes, and just then pulsed with power, increasing their effect further.
"Now come on, I've already booked a table."
She grabbed onto his arm and pulled him towards an empty table by the window, it was to the back of the café meaning there was less people. All things considered the place looked quite expensive.
-
Archer
"Well that makes sense," Archer said with a slight grin as she nodded proudly at herself.
Then she grabbed his arm, leading him to the back of the cafe as she did. The place had a very high class atmosphere, but yet somehow relaxed. The flatware he could see was simple yet strongly made.
"Well, thank you for your foresight," Archer said as he pulled the chair out for her to sit down.
-
Eleanor
But by the point the flesh had already fallen limp and dead. The briefcase was forced open with a torrent of amniotic fluid as newborn limbs forced them open. Eleanor arose, unblemished and unharmed as she yanked flesh off of her form, leaving it on the ground still twitching. Then she gestured towards the definitely dead flesh and yanked it up. The flesh came apart, flowing as red fibers as they weaved a new and lovely dress around her form.
"My apologies for the wait. I simply find that form quite unappealing to stay in. That girl you're with, she really is quite remarkable."
Lighthart
The paladin whistled with a look of bemusement. "Not bad. So you do speak. I suppose that makes things simpler." She laid down the girl and smiled. "Indeed, she has a lot of potential. I do need someone capable like her, but skill is insufficient if one lacks heart. I believe she has shown quite enough just now." She declared, barely restraining an amused giggle. She seemed to be finally in a good mood, yes, and yet it was hard to tell just what she was thinking...
"Which brings us to our current problem. As a polishing stone, you were adequate. Hannah truly did shine in that bout, and for that I suppose I should thank you. But the opposition you gave was less than laughable. What sort of amusement is there in someone who does naught but weaken her foes before picking them off?"
-
Amanda
"No thank you my most adorable knight."
Yup she definitely was teasing him. With a grin she took the seat he so kindly offered.
"So how long have you been here? I guess you it's not too long since you haven't recognized who I am."
Indeed, the other guests had thrown them look when they walked by, mostly aimed at her as they whispered among each other about it. The fact she was one of the highest ranking nobles in Pine Garden was widely known, yet he hadn't said a word or given any of knowing about her.
-
Archer
Archer found himself smiling as Amanda teased him. He waited until she was settled to sit down herself. In the corner of his eye he caught quite a few of the patrons looking at her with hushed whispers.
He answered, "Not long at all. Basically time enough to get a shop working and adopt a lazy cat. However, it's obvious that most of everyone here recognizes you."
-
Charlotte
With her the raven-haired beauty's attention distracted for a moment, Charlotte took stock of her situation, trying to figure out how to adapt the ideas floating around in her head. Deciding she needed a bit more breathing room, the cowgirl pushed her dazed opponent back before rolling them both over and sitting up, turning the other woman's body scissors into a Boston Crab, wrapping her arms around the woman's long legs and using them as a lever to wrench her back.
"Huh, haven't pulled this out in a while," Charlotte remarked, the pieces clicking together as she allowed a chuckle.
-
Dahlia
By the time her brain got back into place she was already in the hold, and damn it if Dahlia was pleased with that trick. "You're, nn, a real pain in the ass sometimes. Anyone ever tell you that, sweetheart?"
This would be a hell of a hold to get out of by herself, but it just took a bit of fiddling as she squirmed and thrashed about to get the knife out of her sleeve and make a stab at the bounty hunter's back with all the force the inhuman muscles hiding beneath her skin could muster. "Off you go!"
-
Eleanor
"Amusement? I don't have these little battles for your amusement. I already dance for another's strings, and they have yet to punish me for something as trifling as this battle." Honestly, everyone in this city could be so certain of themselves. Pompous pieces on the board, none would hold such pride if they had heard and seen and felt what she had. The banquets of the Red Grail, the furtive plans of the Beach Crow, the shadow of the Watchman, the fiery touch of the Forge of Days on her skin. She brought shaking hands to her mouth as she fashioned a pipe out of the earth and a hint of powder from her briefcase. A deep inhale calmed her nerves.
-
Charlotte
"A few people," Charlotte quipped back, "Either brave or dead, and the former are worth getting to know."
Then she heard the rasp of a knife slipping free of it's sheath, the bounty hunter abandoning the hold and moving away from the downed woman.
"Hey hey, easy with the kitchenware," she said with a laugh, moving back to Willy Pete and retrieving the gun, quickly unjamming it with one hand.
-
Dahlia
The very moment the hold ended was when the giant-blooded woman grabbed her guns off the ground and kicked off it. She went over the fencing surrounding the basketball court with a flip and hit the pavement running "Afraid we'll have to take a rain check on that one!"
She sent a few supernaturally accurate potshots back in her opponent's direction for good measure.
-
Lighthart
"Well, at the least I cannot fault you for being as craven as your way of fighting." The smile turned into acceptance and she held out a hand, letting her cape flutter like wings of ebony on her back. "What's wrong child? Can you not breathe without squirming so?"
With a calm closure of her eyes, she sighed confidently. In an instant, she had crossed the measly distance between them and reached her heart with her fingertips. Her smile was yet to fade, like an unfaltering expression, but more than anything her voice was as resolute as ever.
She had seen those eyes before. Those that spoke of such things. You cannot win. You cannot resist. You cannot escape this. This is far beyond you. Who decided on thse words? Were they the masses? The laws of the universe? Or perhaps God?
No. Only she would decide on such things.
"If you really think such despair is enough to topple me, then why not show me instead of cowering behind your smoke? How long are you going to stay dead?" She told her, breathing the same air as the corpse in bold defiance.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte barely put any thought into picking off the parting shots with Lenny Nickels while she finished unjamming Willy Pete. With that done, the bounty hunter figured that her mark would have enough of a lead at this point and took off after the raven-haired woman, eyes still burning crimson and lit up with sparks of excitement.
"What, take a rain check on some well-earned fun? Not happenin', darling!" Charlotte called back, leaping over the court all together and following after her.
-
Eleanor
The soft thrum of her heart under the fingers of another, it was always a lovely experience. Pain and pleasure were all but identical to her at this point after all. "A prideful piece does not make a player. I determine what is true, the laws of the universe will not constrain me, I will spit in the face of God and win. Those are the thoughts of a child in a sand pit, assured of their power over even more worthless things."
She knows that she was not always like this. She was different before, but it was hard to remember how. The deep inhalation, the numbing of her mind, it took just the slightest edge off of reality. It reminded her that once the woman Eleanor was not unhappy.
"Besides, I cannot show anything to the willfully blind."
-
Amanda
"Ah yes about that, I'm a Harrington. We own half the Nexus, well not quite but we're influential...." She held up a finger and then a second as if she was counting something.
"Oh and secondly I'm the Police Chief here, but I think you already know that. Better watch out or I might close you down~" She added teasingly at the end.
She crossed her hands on the table, aquamarine eyes regarding him with the light of curiosity.
"I was thinking back on when we first met, you froze up and called me something, hmm Tohsaka was it. Was that someone close to you?"
-
Lily
"Can you huuuuurry uuuuup I'm huuuuungry." The redhead was skipping around while complaining about her current predicament. Shifting from left to right leg as she tried to pass the time.
"And why does your taste have to be so boooring."
Of course she couldn't really hold the comments in when she was practically starving, not that she could normally either but now was it was doubly so.
Olga Marie
"Huh? What do you mean, boring! You're not exactly wearing the most interesting underwear yourself, you know." Olga seemed upset and frightened at the thought of being boring. "What would you recommend?
-
Lighthart
"That is mine to decide too." She told her determinedly. The fingers that touched Eleanor's heart began to shimmer with light, and the wound did not bleed any substance but rather power. Such a wound did not have the intent or power to kill, no less than opening a book and changing its form would harm it. Because when her eyes glowed with the incandescent light of truth, it was only for one purpose. The power to look, to see, and to understand what no one else could. That was something that humanity had been collectively working towards for millennia, and yet she was granted that power since her birth.
That power was meant to connect people, to let them understand one another. But how could one see through the eyes of someone who saw everything?
To some, blindness was preferable to being unable to be looked at.
-
Jalut
"Kah! No way, I'm not one to sit back and be spoonfed, and you're not my type." He stretched a little, looming over the girl with his gangling frame dangling over her head. He picked off the weapon and whistled a merry tune, cracking his neck. "But if you do find a nice catch, let me know. A hunter needs to keep his spear sharp, you know?"
-
Eleanor
Fool. What a fool. Eleanor could scarcely comprehend the idiocy it took to attempt and blunder into the Mansus' secrets. If she was unlucky she was about to ruin the occultist's clothes with a fresh coating of blood. If she was lucky then maybe Eleanor would only need the local institution to take care of another lunatic. But if she was more than just lucky then--
Lighthart
The only ways were up and down. The Mother of Ants watched both, so an injury was needed to open a way through. Her hands raised with surgical grace, one with a scalpel and the other with a dainty hook. First the blade came ever so gently. She pressed it against her pupil and with a gentle pull it was drawn against the pupil. The pupil was divided. From top to bottom a little cut exposed a glimpse of the material within. A pinprick... but from that they would form a wound. A soft cloth pressed against it, wiping the surface until it was as dry as possible.
Then her fingers pressed against the sides of the cut before spreading it wide. After came the hook, precisely jabbing into the side of the wound before abruptly pulling back. Its prize was a small bit of iris. Then again and again, a quiet squelching sound as the flesh was pierced and torn again. And again and again, carving into the lens and gently ripping it apart before tearing into the retina. Each time she slowly extracted the scrap of eye flesh before flicking it to the side. Until finally it was all but hollow. Only the white of the sclera remaining.
Then she raised her tools to her other eye and did it again.
In the end, there was only light. Twin gaping holes rested in her eyes with nothing but the hollow white remaining. Dried of fluid, the look was wholly unnatural to any who saw it. But the wound was enough. The Mansus had been opened to her if she pursued it. But then, unbeknowest to any, she spotted the secret in the Watchman's shadow. A fragment of the Hours' most sacred prophecy... and something more. "The Watchman goes before; none but seven may go after. Yet surely we are born to the Glory as the sparks fly upwards."
-
Lighthart
The hole stretched.
It opened.
But rather than following the script, Lighthart sunk her finger into the holes opened in her eyes. In that moment, their emptiness was replaced with golden flames.
"Shut up."
A voice rang defiantly to the scene, as if there was another spectator to the grotesque event. In truth, it was naught but her own voice, shaking down the pages of the story she had immersed herself in. The halls began to crack, the actors left stage, and Lighthart found herself before the Watchman. To all of this, she only smiled as her mind rejected this outcome.
Surely an enemy of humanity would not expect her to stay idle after such a declaration. She rose her steel with all her might. And the vision fell.
BEGONE
When she opened her eyes, she was looking at Eleanor. At least, for as much as one could look, her eyes a ghastly mirror of the person she had peered into. It was almost funny, how she had seemingly pierced her chest, yet the only truly wounded one was Lighthart, breathing heavily, her blood racing and her body sweating for the first time in years.
She smiled and licked the blood off her face.
"So this was all? Really?"
-
Lily
"Are you asking me for help? Sure I can help you, just wait a mooo-ment." The short redhead dashed here and there, perfectly avoiding any potential collisons as she picked out all kinds of underwear, from cute ones with embroderies, to more risque ones. Then she darted back to Olga and pushed her into the nearest changing room along with her.
"You'll just have to try everyone and we'll see ok?" Lily replied, finally amused that she'd manage to get some payback on Olga, the spirit was certain being watched when trying clothes was gonna make her uncomfrotable but she had no plans on leaving, oh no she would stay until she was satisfied.
-
Eleanor
It appeared she was the one who was truly unlucky. Her annoyances didn't even have the decency to die and leave her be. So she opened her eyed and looked carefully. "An intensification of Lantern and a wound of opening. You've met the Watchman and stood in the shadow of his mercy then?"
She laughed. It was high, and lovely, but fueled more by the deep breathes of smoke she had been taking and bitterness rather than joy. "That means nothing."
-
Lighthart
"The sun would cower under no shade." A fist tapped no less lightly on the girl's head than a child on a wooden door.
"Hrm, how bitter though. It seems even my body has limit, I wanted to peer past that and see what these seven were with my own eyes." She restrained a pitiful chuckle, shaking her head but speaking of that prophecy as if it were a mere afterthought. "Still, this sight truly is lovely. And what an exquisite pain, I truly do feel alive. Tell me, is this what would have your eyes look down in submission or do you merely enjoy the feeling?"
-
Eleanor
The seven. Seven? She knew, Eleanor knew that number. Seven! Seven, seven, seven, seven, seven, sevensevensevensevensevensevensevensevensevensevense7777777777777777777777777777777777777777777777777777777777777--
She wanted to claw out her own eyes, she was going to scream, she was going to tear herself apart piece by piece. "What do you know of the Rite Intercalate?" As sudden and overwhelming calm, like a storm that suddenly vanished. Her face twisted into an overwhelming smile.
-
Lighthart
"Haaah? And why should I show what I know to the willfully blind?" She crossed her arms and looked at her with contempt, purely enjoying the view from above, dodging the question as if she could see right through what she meant in the first place, and in turn answering in a way that struck far harsher than any word.
-
Lucy
"Surely you mean a worthy foe, one such as yourself can hardly be deigned a hunter." She floated past him, around him like the calming sea. "Nay, it is a warrior that stand before me, one more sturdy than the very mountains at our feet."
Her frame tiny in comparison rose through the air until he was dangling over her no more. "Even so, the challenges ahead of us cannot be overcome with brute force yet brute force is needed."
"What I need is the grandest of churches, through its corruption we would find ourselves one step closer to bringing back your comrades." The cave itself shook as her mind lashed out at the world and the bindings that held her in place.
soon.
-
Jalut the True
Hrm. She wasn't turning into salt, and honestly she was starting to make him blush a little. Or maybe that was the alcohol. Either way, this talk of corruption sounded interesting! Very well. "Hahahahahaha! Flattery can only get you so far, welp!" He even rubbed up her hair with his massive hand, making a fluffy mess out of her oversized puffy crown of silver locks.
"But I suppose we must do something about our predicament... alright, I will seek that church and tarnish it for centuries to come! You have my word on that!"
-
Eleanor
But she kept talking, as if she didn't even see the other woman. Or perhaps it was that comment which drove her even deeper. Her eyes were wide and hopelessly blank. "Intercalate. In-ter-cal-ate. An insertion of time. Weeks, days, hours, minutes, seconds... Hours! The Hour of the Sun! Haha, it was supposed to be mine. Everything had been so perfectly planned in the end. Flesh in the evidence, beautiful Cyprians, my glorious instruments, and the essence of Thirst. Smooth without red within. The Ivories, the Lovelies, the Thirstlies, they should have been mine. So why did the Sun burn me-- why did it!?" Her hands did not tremble but were utterly still, and for just a moment one could see the kind of person she once was.
Her eyes were not empty but filled with the light of the Lantern, her cunning sharpened to Edge's cutting point, her Heart was ceaseless, her intentions shrouded by Moth, her hands coated with Knock, her compassion deadened by Winter, her flesh straining with the potential of Forge, and her barest breathes the intoxicating musk of Grail. There was little truly human in her; she was more Aspect than flesh. It was a mockery, madness that she should be here wallowing in the Histories when the truths of the Mansus was where she truly belonged! And yet she was still here.
But soon even that was gone with the deep inhalation from her pipe. For now, that monster was quelled. "I... apologize. You're a truly wretched existence but that was unbecoming of me."
-
Lighthart
The glowing orbs that had replaced her eyeballs were opened wide in surprise. For a moment, she just stood there, as if she had to process what just happened.
...
"That is alright! It is a hero's duty to suffer the ramblings of children." She smiled brightly with open arms, her eyes close and her smile as radiant as the sun shining from above. She was no more than another speck, but she was glad. It seemed even a corpse had some life to it. She liked that.
"Do not be sorry! Be better!" She even gave her a cheerful slap on the back to encourage her. In the face of all that just happened, it was somehow even more surreal, as if Eleanor had been sucker punched.
-
Eleanor
False suns were devoured by the illumination of the Truth. Giants among were crushed in the presence of true greatness. But for now at least she would not concern herself with those things. "We've gotten quite a bit off track. Was there a reason for knocking the girl out?"
-
Lucy
Silvery hair like finest silk, no softer, it's luster beyond mortal ilk. A pure and untainted radiance, like moonlight taken physical form. That was the hair that adorned head, and the hair Jalut the True was currently making a fuzzy mess out of of. Despite it's supreme luster there was no resistance from it, her locks curling around his hand in a gentle affectionate embrace, smothering his hand with affection. It was like her hair was the one patting his hand and not the other way around.
"Do not be hasty my beastly companion."
Lucy raised but one hand to quell his excitement. No more movements were necessary, no to make any more was to be excessive in the gravest sense, an offense to this pristine moment and to her companion.
"My own presence there is of the highest necessity for the ritual to succeed, as is yours. Will you promise to help me with its completion?
-
Hannah
"Ugh." Speaking of said girl, she was picking herself up right now. Hannah felt distant echoes of abhorrent truths lurking at the edges of her frayed consciousness. They were something foreign to the human experience, alien to the demonic palate, and she felt a shiver go up her spine at their shadow. "Stupid, uncouth familiars..."
She shook her head, and took in the sight of Eleanor and Lighthart speaking to each other in a not-so-chummy way. She ran her hand through her hair to push it back into place, and adjusted her crooked glasses on her nose. "Well, I suppose we can call that duel your win then, Eleanor. I would like to learn a little more about how you pulled that off. Preferably in a more controlled fashion than my own attempt."
If it was something so unlike a demon, then of course this cambion wanted to know about it. The more power she had past her father's shadow the better.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte barely put any thought into picking off the parting shots with Lenny Nickels while she finished unjamming Willy Pete. With that done, the bounty hunter figured that her mark would have enough of a lead at this point and took off after the raven-haired woman, eyes still burning crimson and lit up with sparks of excitement.
"What, take a rain check on some well-earned fun? Not happenin', darling!" Charlotte called back, leaping over the court all together and following after her.
Dahlia
She kicked up a trash can lid and took a shot of her own off it as she ran past. Her hope was that the ricochet would at least distract her pursuer long enough to let her maintain her lead. The bounty hunter was faster, but if Dahlia could just reach her bike...
That woman could probably just shoot it out from under her if not for it being a piece of stolen property. That would work to her advantage as she hopped on and seamlessly hit the ignition. For good measure she kicked her hunter's bike over onto its side right before the engine on her's kicked in.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte frowned at the sad attempt at a ricochet, better than what could be expected from most modern gunslingers, but still, shameful. Not bothering with a proper quickdraw, Charlotte simply drew and fired a single shot, the ricochet sending her own shot wide while the poor excuse for a ricochet shot was bounced back into the trash can. Where it belonged.
As expected, Dahlia was already on her bike, gunning the engine. Kicking the gunslinger's bike over was also expected, the gunslinger simply running over and picking it up while her mark zoomed off, quickly mounting her bike and revving the engine up before setting off after her.
"Alright, back to this then?" she called out, pouring on the speed, though the gap between them was notable. Just enough for her purposes too.
-
Lucy
Silvery hair like finest silk, no softer, it's luster beyond mortal ilk. A pure and untainted radiance, like moonlight taken physical form. That was the hair that adorned head, and the hair Jalut the True was currently making a fuzzy mess out of of. Despite it's supreme luster there was no resistance from it, her locks curling around his hand in a gentle affectionate embrace, smothering his hand with affection. It was like her hair was the one patting his hand and not the other way around.
"Do not be hasty my beastly companion."
Lucy raised but one hand to quell his excitement. No more movements were necessary, no to make any more was to be excessive in the gravest sense, an offense to this pristine moment and to her companion.
"My own presence there is of the highest necessity for the ritual to succeed, as is yours. Will you promise to help me with its completion?
Jalut the True
"Hmph. If it suits me." He retrained a pout and picked the girl around his lengthy arm, squatting and causing a great pressure to make the cave quake under his trembling wake.
"Well then, farewell o dark cave..."
In an instant, his legs shot downwards with colossal force, and a booming clash broke in against the stone stalactites crowning the cavern's ceiling. Flying upwards out of the cave, he broke through and used it as support to leap even higher, reaching the skies like a comet of certain doom. His smile was only matched by his booming voice,barely restraining his glee.
"AND HELLO RUINATION!"
-
Lucy
The fallen one wrapped an arm around her beastly companion, willingly sinking into his embrace as they took off, through the rock and the very earth itself. Into the the heavens themselves they flew, the land rumbling in greeting to their awakening, a great evil ascending, the dragon anew, the three headed beast, six was it's number and and six was it's name, for six thrice over would herald the beginning of the end.
It could already be seen far away in the distance, the end of their journey and the beginning of the journey. It's tall spires a provocation against them, a bastion of faith to stand proud in the face of the beast, but not this day. No, humans were incapable of standing against sin, for sin is what they were.
"The Grand Cethedral of Illuminating Truth."
A voice broke the very foundations of the world to sound the horns of calamity. It was her voice, undoubtedly pure beyond words, yet also more wicked than foulest of demons.
"A more blasphemous name could not be had. There is no truth there, only hypocrisy."
She continued as solemn as ever, like an overly excited child about to unwrap a Christmas gift, incompatible paradoxes yet forever intertwined.
"For the first step to come to fruition, a maiden is required."
-
Jalut the True
"Huh? Well, aren't you here?" He asked her as he soared above the clouds, scratching his chin nonchalantly. What a curious plot, or was there a hidden meaning to this? ...Bah, thinking was not what was asked of him, simply destroying wherever his axe pointed was more than sufficient. His legs skipped over the trees once more, his massive body traveling outside the urban areas and reaching the fertile lands. It seemed humans changed little, worshiping the trees even now...
"Either way, it won't matter if I scourge the rats out of this nest~! Please hold on as much as you can little girl." He giggled merrily, twirling his weapon midair before lunging downwards straight onto the cathedral's roof, like a deadly meteorite intending to annihilate all in it's path. He could've taken the door, but what fun would that be?
"GRAND SKYFALL!!!"
-
Lucy
They descended, as mighty as their ascent had been it was naught compared to the wrath of their coming. The bastion of faith shattered to the heinous invasion of this most sacred place, the place were the blood of the innocent would flow free, such was its fate now.
Lucy held on to her deadly knight with all the grace required of her, his words were not necessary, they were gonna see this through no matter what.
"I leave the setup in your blooded hands then my beastly companion. Ravage to your hearts content, paint the walls red and make them suffer for their foolishness for as long as their wretched frames will permit, but leave the altar intact." Those were the only words she uttered, the words that would set the demon loose on the house of the Lord.
-
Lily
"Are you asking me for help? Sure I can help you, just wait a mooo-ment." The short redhead dashed here and there, perfectly avoiding any potential collisons as she picked out all kinds of underwear, from cute ones with embroderies, to more risque ones. Then she darted back to Olga and pushed her into the nearest changing room along with her.
"You'll just have to try everyone and we'll see ok?" Lily replied, finally amused that she'd manage to get some payback on Olga, the spirit was certain being watched when trying clothes was gonna make her uncomfrotable but she had no plans on leaving, oh no she would stay until she was satisfied.
Olga Marie
Olga blinked, and it felt as if she'd just been rushed into a dangerous situation without her consent. She found herself in a changing room with a veritable mountain of underwear piled in front of her.
"Do you want me to try out every pair of women's underwear in the store? I'll bet you didn't even get any boxers." She complained a bit, but she proceeded to remove her bodysuit, unnessecarily stripping instead of desummoning it, taking care to show off her body to the smaller girl with only a faint blush. She knew when she was being played, and she wasn't going to fall for such easy bait and get flustered! She was thw heir of her house!
Plus, she'd already done it with Lily. That helped take the edge off of it.
-
Lugh
Sniff. A nose twitched. The scent of blood in the air. Old blood, centuries long in age. The wolf's mouth opened as slobber dripped out of it in hunger. Whatever was in this cave, it wasn't going to run. He'd already warned it more than enough without the slightest bit of movement.
Good. He liked it when they fought.
The golden wolf slipped further into the caves, silent as death. The vampire was pale and the skin was drawn tight to the bone. Lugh revealed himself in all his splendor as his prey suddenly bloated, its whole body swelling with blood as it sensed the intruder. He circled and growled as it hissed and stood still. Then they charged, the vampire shifting into a horrid cross between man and bat as he shifted into his Warform with a terrible roar that stripped spirits from the earth itself.
They slammed into each other with enough strength to crack ground. Lugh's jaws slammed down on the vampire's throat, blood pouring into his jaw. It was boiling hot, melting his tongue and throat but not fast enough as flesh squelched together even under that furious onslaught. But then as the the vampire slashed at him with crimson claws the blood exploded. His chest and neck was blasted open and closed in nearly the same instance. The cave was less fortunate. Without its spirits the whole formation shook and quaked under its own weight before the force of the explosion dealt the final blow to their stability. But they were already lost in bloodlust.
The two ripped and tore at each other. Blood detonated, flesh shredded, spikes and curses were great enough to leave Lugh as nothing but a skeleton, flayed of all flesh. But it wasn't enough. His form was wrapped in skin and fur before the vampire could even capitalize on his vulnerability. The opposite was not true, and as the creature bled redder than any human his jaws closed on its head.
Several minutes later, a horse sized wolf had dug itself out of the collapsed cave and shook itself relatively clean. Almost smiling, Lugh trotted back to the city. This city was so much fun!
Back in his slimmer form, the wolf had found a convenient place to nap on the street. He had to bite a few ankles to get the space but otherwise it was nice and calm. Then his ears perked up. Somethings werr coming. Fast but not too fast, one of those mechanical things humans used to drive around. He lazily opened his eyes as he saw two humans on those things. Well one of them smelled a bit not human and the other like really old meat so maybe they weren't just humans. Lugh got up and yawned before arcing his back and stretching out. And as the metal things passed he chased after them, barking at the two with a loud thunderous sound. He easily outpaced the two vehicles and was right at the side of the leading human as he continued to make a racket.
-
Dahlia
"I'm not really in the mood to be played with!" Dahlia called back over her shoulder as she pushed the engine to its absolute limit. She may have spooked a driver into crashing their car as she passed, but that wasn't her greatest concern now. Her greater concern was the overpowered bounty hunter she'd gone a round with and been thrashed by.
And then came the big ol' golden wolf parked in the middle of the road. What is up with this place?! she thought to herself as she missed it, but now it was on her tight ass even harder than the bounty hunter. "Shoo, poochy!"
-
Charlotte
"Ah, come on, it's all fun and games until someone gets hurt!" the blonde shouted, right before a near miss ended up with a driver swerving into a crash, "Okay, aside from that guy."
Following the other woman's lead, Charlotte pushed her bike harder and faster, thumb toying with the overdrive switch for a moment before deciding to leave it be, trying to close the distance with the normal engine power alone, when suddenly a third pursuer entered the fray, a magnificent golden-furred specimen of a wolf that managed to keep pace with them. And it didn't seem to be going all out either.
"Well well, this just keeps gettin' more and more interesting," the blonde muttered to herself, swapping out the ammo in Willy Pete and Lenny Nickels for explosive rounds, just in case.
-
Lugh
Lugh continued to run alongside, ahead, and behind the faster thing but it didn't seem to go any harder than that. This was getting a little boring like this. So the wolf ran off and jumped into the window of a building. After the sound of some screaming, growling, and aggressive canine negotioations, the wolf was back alongside the two vehicles. But this time Lugh had somehow fit a long white buttoned coat, socks, shoes, black pants, and gloves onto his body. Then he leaped up and shifted in the air, perfectly fitting into his clothes as the boy landed right next to the motorcycle and ran beside it while keeping perfect pace.
"Where are we running to? Do you know? Or are you just being herded?"
-
Dahlia
The wolf took off to do something strange right before she could get it into her head to pull out the Magma Hammer and make sure it went down. Not that she advocated animal cruelty... besides her wardrobe choice... but that was clearly no natural beast. It returned quickly and now it was a he and also short.
"... a werewolf. I should have expected you, shorty," she shouted his way with a laugh and a swerve off onto another side street. "I guess you could say I'm being hunted!"
-
Archer
Archer smiled at Amanda's teasing and replied, "Well I better mind myself and make sure I don't give you reason to close my shop down."
Then she mentioned Tohsaka and he felt a tug of nostalgia. His smile became a bit wistful as he adjusted his glasses. "She was a good friend and ally a long time ago. She was also a magus. Genius really, which made it hard for others to understand her and for her to understand others.
"And no, she wasn't my girlfriend, but just a really good friend."
-
Charlotte
While it certainly wasn't the strangest thing she'd seen in general, the wolf heading off out of sight for a few moments and coming back dressed like a person was probably the strangest thing she'd seen today. Then the wolf turned into a short boy and the pieces fell into place.
Of course, of all things we could end up running into...
Still, the gunslinger caught the bit of conversation starting up fairly easily, watching as her mark and the wolf pulled off onto a side street and moving to follow them in, pushing her bike just a little harder to try to get close enough to speak, "Heya, Darling, you sure about that?" she called out, realizing they were pretty close to their destination already.
-
Lighthart
"Oh, what remarkable stamina. Truly you demons are something else when it comes to taking punishment." She didn't even look back at Hannah before scathingly teasing her.
"If you wish to learn, I will hardly stand in your way. I do recommend exercising caution though." She smiled and turned her back to both and took steps to take her leave most abruptly. It was almost oddly out of character.
-
Amanda
"She sounds sweet... I can definitely sympathize with the genius part.... people give you the weirdest look when you go about the inner workings of stuff. It's both fun and a bit depressing...." She trailed off at the end. He was in denial, the way he had to ascertain that fact when she hadn't even asked said it all.
The menu was pretty standard fair, biscuits, different kinds of cake and coffe. Nothing too out of the ordinary except for the fancy names and the higher than average prices.
He was met with a hopeful smile as Amanda turned to look him. "Please have whatever you feel like, I'm paying."
-
Archer
Archer was about to make a sarcastic reply about Tohsaka Rin being "sweet", even though she actually was, when he noticed Amanda trailing off.
Smooth. Just because she resembles Tohsaka doesn't mean she is Tohsaka. There are differences. Multiple differences, Archer told himself. Tohsaka had been slight and petite, Amanda was taller and definitely much more voluptuous.
"Like you said last night, I apparently go through the most complicated process to do what I do. At this point though, it's like second nature," Archer said, "It also helps me be one hell of a repairman."
He looked at the menu with a frown and stroked his chin. "Looks pretty standard if overpriced. Any recommendations? I know I'll want coffee at least," Archer said.
-
Eleanor
"I would not be averse to teaching you, but it is far from a simple thing to learn. All things of power require sacrifice. Sometimes you will pay the price, sometimes others will in your place. But there is always a debt to be fulfilled." She had to refill her pipe again. So Eleanor did, and the scent of it begsn to grow especially intoxicating on its own.
Lugh
He cocked his head. "Prey must run with a purpose. They will never escape if they try to make distance. Without a destination in mind they'll surely be caught. Do you want to be caught?"
Lugh ran up cars along the way, crushing windshields and denting roofs as he kept pace with the two.
-
Amanda
"Ohhhh..."
Her eyes windened for a fraction as she took a deep breath.
"Does tha mean you can fix my broken heart?"
.....
....
"You'll want these bagels, and these biscuits and that cake, and one of their omelettes." She continued as if nothing had happened.
-
Archer
"Does that mean you can fix my broken heart?"
Archer blinked at Amanda's words before she started making suggestions from the menu.
"I'll take that bagel and that omelette, it sounds like it has a decent enough balance of food and isn't just pure sugar," Archer said before eying her.
"I'm not the sort of person you want to help heal your emotional wounds with," he said in a quiet voice.
Because I'm all sorts of fucked up myself. Where do you want to start? The fire, everything started with that goddamn fire.
-
Sakura
"Ahaha!" Sakura laughed in joy as the three worked together to destroy the horrible abomination.
She felt alive! This was fun!
"Firey dance, Wormy!" She exclaimed. Wormy began to do an exotic dance, bounching from side to side, up and down, waving her white hot wings and shedding her scales, sending them flying over a massive area around the "door."
And with that, everything caught on fire. Transformed into a hellscape, the area burned with the firery embrace of justice.
Magnificent Tower
The creature thrashed and rolled as if to try to put out the fire, but the ground would not yield to its massive bulk. It could not kick up enough dirt to smother the flames and shield itself from the head, and it was starting to pull inward to escape it. Soon it was encased in a slowly cooking shell of metal which was all lumpy and sloshing about.
It was doomed.
-
Amanda
"Geez You don't have to be so serious, it was just a joke, you're seriously way to easy to tease." She waved her hand if to dispell any seriousness to the situation.
"I took you here so you could relax and we could get to know each other you know? Kinda hard to do that if you're sulking over something or the other in the past hehe... Tha past is in the past, it's not gonna harm you... Unless they send a hitman after you, then forget what I said."
She had been known to overwhelm people when she got started.
"Also what's wrong with sugar? It's how I maintain my perfect body!" She shoot up from her chair suddenly, right foot coming to rest on said chair as her skirt slid up and showed all of her stocking clad thighs. "You're just jealous, admit it!"
She was pointing right at him.
-
Hannah
"A price? I suppose it depends on what the price is." Hannah knew better than to accept deals without clear terms. Her mother had taught her as much as she could out of experience on that point just in case Hannah's father tried to pull a fast one on her. Speaking of fast ones, what was Lighthart doing?
She took a step toward her familiar, hands on her hips and frowning. "And just where do you think you're going, hmm?"
-
Archer
"I'm not sulking," Archer said with a slight pout, "And you're hard to read."
Then she extended her leg on the chair, revealing her perfect, stocking clad thigh. Her skirt slid up teasingly, giving him a look at forbidden territory. He couldn't look away.
He pointed at her and said, "I do push ups and sit ups first thing every morning. Not all of us can be lazy and get a 'perfect body'. Some of us work for it."
-
Sakura
"Ahaha!" Sakura laughed in joy as the three worked together to destroy the horrible abomination.
She felt alive! This was fun!
"Firey dance, Wormy!" She exclaimed. Wormy began to do an exotic dance, bounching from side to side, up and down, waving her white hot wings and shedding her scales, sending them flying over a massive area around the "door."
And with that, everything caught on fire. Transformed into a hellscape, the area burned with the firery embrace of justice.
Magnificent Tower
The creature thrashed and rolled as if to try to put out the fire, but the ground would not yield to its massive bulk. It could not kick up enough dirt to smother the flames and shield itself from the head, and it was starting to pull inward to escape it. Soon it was encased in a slowly cooking shell of metal which was all lumpy and sloshing about.
It was doomed.
Sakura
Wormy sent some more flames at it, just to be safe, but the battle seemed to be won. Sakura floated down to the ground and looked over the charred mess. "So, I guess we should go up the stairs now?" She asked Ananta with an inquisitive look.
-
Lighthart
Tch.
The paladin tilted her head and raised her hand to the side casually, but did not deign to face her vassal. How infuriating, a being as radiant as her could scarcely allow herself a moment of privacy. Why now? This was hardly the time for such a thing...
"This conversation has frown dull on my palate, and this stench most unpleasant. I grow bored. Surely you have better things to do than pester me. Shall I be off?" She answered calmly, but most shocking was how something seemed to seep from her body, far different than the usually blinding aura. Could this be... steam? But why?
-
Lucy
They descended, as mighty as their ascent had been it was naught compared to the wrath of their coming. The bastion of faith shattered to the heinous invasion of this most sacred place, the place were the blood of the innocent would flow free, such was its fate now.
Lucy held on to her deadly knight with all the grace required of her, his words were not necessary, they were gonna see this through no matter what.
"I leave the setup in your blooded hands then my beastly companion. Ravage to your hearts content, paint the walls red and make them suffer for their foolishness for as long as their wretched frames will permit, but leave the altar intact." Those were the only words she uttered, the words that would set the demon loose on the house of the Lord.
Jalut the True
The giant scratched the back of his horn and pointed at the altar sheepishly. "Ah, this little thing? Alright then..." Humans had certainly grown lazy and dull when it came to worship. Of course, it was just as expected of such a low race with a lack of imagination as them.
Truly they were no better than cattle, talking and screaming cattle that could sometimes be played with. And speaking of playing-
This place had certainly grown quiet, and the smell of fear was almost saddening. He took steps before the central figure in heavy garbs, wearing ornate clothes that made him stand out as the leader. The giant loomed over it with a bloodcrdling smile.
"Sorry, didn't mean to interrupt. Please keep going, the least I can do is send you all off with a prayer." Hahahahah! That was a good one, yeah, as if. Though it might be nice to have an angel show up if it meant ripping it to pieces right in their faces. His clawed armored finger poked the man's hat. "You look a bit pale friend. Have you forgotten your lines?"
-
Amanda
"Lazy! Lazy!?? I'll show you lazy! I worked my butt off to get this why thank you. And every morning? I sure can't see it under all those clothes."
And why was he looking so funny at her? Was there something oh.... Now she got it. Glee, that was what she felt as she looked back at him.
"Seeing something you like Archer?"
-
Lucy
The fallen angel nodded cheerfully, wearing a benevolent smile as she embraced the finality of what was to happen, the beginning in the end and the end of the beginning, like a snake coiling around itself. A heartfelt pat was given to her steed's back, imbued with her sincere gratitude and love. Yes imbued with her essence, a tiny sliver of it. Yet even the smallest grains of the smallest grains would amount to more than a hundred and one of these measly souls, a finer meal would not be had anywhere that wasn't here or there.
She leapt of her beastly companion and ascended to the altar, the mass of human rabble did not concern her, no it would be beneath the actor to be worried about the audience during their grand performance, only the love for the craft could be heard or seen. Up and down, left in right and out through again, she took her destined place by a mere circumstance, sat down on the alter with her legs crossed, like those monks from a foreign land.
The gates of he'll opened, with the beat of a metaphorical drum her eyelids slid up revealing the crimson endless pits of despair, and the bells rang. A choir could be heard, angelic muses playing a dreadful requiem into the heart of their souls.
Dies iræ...
Dies illa...
Solvet sæclum...
In favilla...
Teste David cum Sibylla...
-
Lugh
He cocked his head. "Prey must run with a purpose. They will never escape if they try to make distance. Without a destination in mind they'll surely be caught. Do you want to be caught?"
Lugh ran up cars along the way, crushing windshields and denting roofs as he kept pace with the two.
Dahlia
"Did you have somewhere in mind?" she couldn't help but ask him at that impressive display by her side. "I'm not very familiar with the area! I just got here!"
She noticed the bounty hunter playing around still back behind her and sighed. "One moment, shorty." And then swerved left and killed the throttle. She'd let her pursuer get ahead of her while using a passing bus as cover for the tactic. Once she got behind her Dahlia would try to shoot the back tire out with her trusty Magma Hammer.
-
Archer
"Well, I suppose I'm just a bit more modest than you are," he replied. His eyes narrowed slightly at her and his grin became lopsided. "And I don't work on my physical form for just mere looks, I do it for function and my own health as well."
At her next question, he shrugged and said, "Perhaps, but pretty packages can be very misleading."
-
Lucy
The fallen angel nodded cheerfully, wearing a benevolent smile as she embraced the finality of what was to happen, the beginning in the end and the end of the beginning, like a snake coiling around itself. A heartfelt pat was given to her steed's back, imbued with her sincere gratitude and love. Yes imbued with her essence, a tiny sliver of it. Yet even the smallest grains of the smallest grains would amount to more than a hundred and one of these measly souls, a finer meal would not be had anywhere that wasn't here or there.
She leapt of her beastly companion and ascended to the altar, the mass of human rabble did not concern her, no it would be beneath the actor to be worried about the audience during their grand performance, only the love for the craft could be heard or seen. Up and down, left in right and out through again, she took her destined place by a mere circumstance, sat down on the alter with her legs crossed, like those monks from a foreign land.
The gates of he'll opened, with the beat of a metaphorical drum her eyelids slid up revealing the crimson endless pits of despair, and the bells rang. A choir could be heard, angelic muses playing a dreadful requiem into the heart of their souls.
Dies iræ...
Dies illa...
Solvet sæclum...
In favilla...
Teste David cum Sibylla...
Jalut
Aaaaah! Wonderful! How wonderful! He hadn't seen such fine eyes filled with terror in ages! He didn't even start eating and he already felt like he had feasted. But this was disappointing. The lot of these humans were so terrified they were paralyzed in fear, not even gracing him with a scream. He bothered humoring such lowly creatures, didn't they have any sense of courtesy? The least they could do was entertain him with an answer...
"Hrm... I was sure we spoke the same language. Oh well, I don't see any angel." His head neared the ghost white cleric, and he began to sniff it and the air around the two, as if mocking him further. "Don't smell one either."
A hand approached the terrified man's face. With a simple flick of his gigantic finger, he blew the poor man to a pulp with a single blow, smashing through his body like a truck against a tomato and painting all the nearby walls and witnesses with the sweet nectar of life. The holy statues were defiled with blood, the pristine walls and chairs stained beyond recover, and the people began to scream and hurry away.
But none of this heresy could compare to the monstrous display of the ghostly remnants of the bishop's body, his soul, ripping away from his corpse against his will and going straight into the giant's mouth, chewed away until it perished.
Jalut sighed. Bullying the weak wasn't really in his list of hobbies, but...
"Well, I guess this is what you get by relying on them to begin with. Looks like you're out of luck, or would you feel better if I called it divine providence? Kahahahahahah! You humans really are pathetic!"
With a deliberate motion, he spun his entire body and threw his axe straight into the entrance, cleaving everyone in its path who had been foolish enough to take that path, sending guts, flesh and grotesque remains flying along with the dust and rubble. A disgusting mulching sound could be heard through, and then dead silence once more.
"That's right! I knew we could understand each-other! Now, don't try to run! I'm in a pre~tty good mood, and my axe is a bit rusty. You cattle could help moisten it up, but that wouldn't be much fun." He waddled his way up the center, hands to his hip and looked at his little herd of sheep like a wolf.
Yeah, right. Stepping on humans wasn't a hobby, it was a lifestyle! Heeeeelll yeeeeeeahhhhhhh!
"How about we play a game instead? If you win, I will spare the women and children here... pretty good deal eh? It's a game about choices, and life and death, and oh who am I kidding. I am Jalut the True!! Of things you will ever say about him, never dare say that he isn't a nice guy!"
"...Right Lulu?"
-
Charlotte
The bounty cocked an eyebrow as the werewolf ended up crushing car roofs in the process of following Dahlia, swerving out of the way of a couple of irate drivers popping their doors open to make their displeasure known, vocally. Not that any of the three would hear it, anyway. Following Dahlia as she swerved off, the blonde cocked an eyebrow at her mark's vanishing act for all of a moment before allowing a smirk. Even it was quickly obvious to the gunslinger what she was planning, Charlotte had to applaud the woman's quick thinking. A trick like might have worked on most people. Might have even worked on the gunslinger if she hadn't seen it thousands of times before. Perhaps.
As Dahlia came out from behind the bus, Charlotte was waiting, revolver already leveled as the dark-haired woman fired off a shot. Ricocheting it without risking anyone took more thought than she could be bothered to put into this, and she'd showed the woman up enough already. With that in mind, the blonde simply fired into the path of the armor piercing shell, the two rounds flattening against each other and swiftly being left behind before Charlotte spoke up.
"No, really Darling," the gunslinger called back, "I ain't gotta to arrest ya anymore. Welcome to Pine Garden."
-
Lighthart
Tch.
The paladin tilted her head and raised her hand to the side casually, but did not deign to face her vassal. How infuriating, a being as radiant as her could scarcely allow herself a moment of privacy. Why now? This was hardly the time for such a thing...
"This conversation has grown dull on my palate, and this stench most unpleasant. I grow bored. Surely you have better things to do than pester me. Shall I be off?" She answered calmly, but most shocking was how something seemed to seep from her body, far different than the usually blinding aura. Could this be... steam? But why?
Hannah
... bored? Lighthart was bored of her? Her hands clenched into fists as she moved closer to her familiar, her face red with... something. It was an ugly feeling made uglier by the way this made her demon's blood boil.
"So that's it? We do all that before, and you just walk off without an explanation? Not an 'I'll meet you later,' or a 'I'll give you some time to figure things out', or...?" She shook even as she took in the sight of the steam. "Am I just a toy for you to put away when you're tired of me?!"
-
Lighthart
A trickle of blood fell down her clenched teeth. Damn it, she had overestimated herself. It had been too long since she used her powers to this extent, she had not yet recovered. At this rate, she would...
"I guess it can't be helped."
And all of a sudden, an explosion of steam erupted from her body. No, not quite, it was as if her body turned into steam. In an instant she vanished, leaving the ornate clothes to drop uselessly on the ground.
Or not quite. If one looked with enough attention, and if the steam did not cloud everything, one might notice a small bump beneath the many clothes.
"You really are hopeless Hannah. You know, if I didn't like you as much as I did I would be clawing you to pieces. Had I not sworn an oath? Were my words not enough to make my thoughts on your subject clear? Good grief, this is why I detest sentimental women." But how could she still talk without being there? Unless...
-
Amanda
"I thought you said you were used to being teased hmm?" Amanda sat back down and had a quick look at the menu. A waitress then appeared and she quickly ordered the same thing Archer had taken.
"Is swords all you can make?" The mage suddenly shifted the conversation, sounding more serious than before, or was this just another trick she was playing?
-
Archer
"Oh, I'm very used to being teased," Archer replied with a grin, "But I've gotten to the point where I can dish some back."
At Amanda's next question he took a sip of coffee. The rich and bitter taste danced on his tongue as he tilted his head. Brewed too long and the beans were overroasted, he thought to himself.
There was an art to brewing a good cup of coffee, just as there was an art in brewing the perfect cup of tea.
He answered, "Well, I've been told I'm one hell of a cook."
-
Lugh
Stop? So soon? He hadn't even stretched out into his larger form yet. Looking back and forth between the two he frowned. "Why are we stopping? Neither of you are dead or fleeing? A few shards of glass dotted his clothes from having jumped straight through the windows of the bus during Dahlia's tactic.
Ananta
She looked over the tower a bit warily again. It was a lot more deadly than it seemed! Demon doors weren't anything Ananta had ever seen. There were definitely ones with poor hospitality but nothing like that. Still, it was her duty as a sage to protect the innocent. This whole place was clearly a danger! "We need to figure out the secrets behind the evil that dominates this place. Up the stairs we go!"
-
Hannah
"Hey, your actions were a little contradict...ory...?" The explosion and the steam and the smell of blood all meant something very wrong had happened, and then there was the clothing and the talking and wait did her voice drop an octave? Hannah was confused. Confused... and intrigued.
After a moment to look back to make sure Eleanor wouldn't stab her in the back from a sudden frenzy due to a bad batch of crack or something, the sorceress approached and knelt down by her familiar. She carefully reached down to remove the covering preventing her from seeing Lighthart. "Are you okay?"
-
Dahlia
Wait, what? She didn't slow down or stop but continued to move along to the other side and fire a few more shots. "I don't get it anymore than you do, shorty!" she shouted back toward the bus over the sound of gunfire. "Sorry sweetheart, I don't know a thing you're saying right now!"
-
Magnificent Tower
The stairs were long and treacherous, but in perfect condition despite what must have been decades or more of exposure to the elements.
At the top of the tower was still a vault door, but it seemed ready to open once either of them applied some superhuman force to it. What lay beneath it was a dark and gloomy staircase winding its way around into what must have been the first floor of the tower. As they proceed down each flight a set of torches bereft of heat would automatically light up to guide their way.
And at the bottom of the stairs was an open chamber full of armor statues and stone pillars. Four doors equidistant from each other led out into what were presumably other chambers. Even from inside Sakura could not sense deeper than the very chamber she was present in.
-
Charlotte
"It wasn't really the kind of hunt that ends in a kill," the bounty hunter called back at the boy, meeting the black-haired beauty's fire with her own and keeping hot on her trail, "I'm usually one for live captures anyway."
"Pine Garden," she turned back to the other woman, "Another district here. Can't operate as an Elite here without permission from the local chief, and I've never seen the bitch."
-
Lugh
Lugh took a moment to chew over these thoughts. Live captures were weird things humans did when they didn't want to kill sometimes. But this city wasn't like any other one. Why would you capture what you could kill? And operate as a what without permission from some leader? No hunter could be so absolute that none could occur without their permission. At least, not one he could smell.
He leaped up and landed near Dahlia again, trying to figure out whether she understood this any better than him.
Ananta
So with a bit of effort she wrenched the door wide open and they descended into the tower. Ananta wasn't spooked by the fires, not at all! All she was definitely focused on was the door. Or rather, the doors. "Get ready," she told Sakura before going to open the leftmost door.
-
Lucy
The sightings of carnage was a great delight to behold for those enlightened to truth of th word, the way of the sword and the way of the word coming together. Blood shall flow to fill in the gaps, making the pentagram whole like it had always been and never would be evermore. Impossible machinations came to fruit, falling from the tree and right into her left palm, her right choreographing the ochestra that could not be heard.
Lulu it is now...
The invisible orchestra came to a screeching halt, a mute soprano soared higher. Then the next verse began, foretelling ancient disasters. "You continually create new cute names for me, I am flattered Jalut the True.... What he says is true, he is a demon lord most terrifying and monstrous. My beloved companion with no equal in this world, always true to his word."
-
Jalut the True
As soon as his new friend uttered these words, Jalut boomed into a fit of explosive laughter, as happy as it was prideful and most of all peerless in cruelty. "Khahahahahah! That's exactly right! You monkeys should bow in gratitude for this chance!"
At that moment, the malice in his soul was so palpable it could be seen as a crimson fog around him, and began to crack even at the floors, walls and windows surrounding them. Perhaps due to knowing their place, or because of a deeply rooted instinct of the prey before the predator, the poor victims of this cruel intent cowered and lowered themselves even further before the giant.
"Just tell us w-what you want us to do. Please, don't hurt them." A trembling, pleading voice cut through the drowning wails and sobs of the pitiful masses, a voice which Jalut appreciated as the amusing mewling of an otherwise dull meal. He whistled a tune and stood even taller, casting a shade over all the preachers, all men and all gods in this gigantic, wretched box.
"Ahhh, I'm glad you asked... the rules of this game, for this is a game, are quite simple. The sort of rules even a babe could follow." He sneered casually, unable to restrain his quite good mood.
It was the sort of mocking laughter you'd expect of a good natured if teasing friend, a friend that very much loved tearing others to shreds including yourself. Taking his sweet time, he crouched to pick up his over-sized weapon, drawing a circle around him with the sharp end only to stand tall and point the edge at the flock.
"You will form a straight line and we shall take turns attacking one another until I leave this area or all of you die! The game will end when either condition is fulfilled, and none may flee only when the game is over."
The spectators were horrified, such a feat would certainly be impossible. Yes, it was clear that he was merely wanting to enjoy himself, if they were going to die anyways he might as well make a sport out of it. This had always been his intention...
"Pr-promise us then! That if we play this game, you will leave the others out of it. Promise that you will spare our wives and children!" Another voice made itself heard, and it seemed everyone was taken in by a new wave of inebriating courage, or perhaps the fatality of the situation had finally clouded their senses.
Bloodshed truly was intoxicating, but this was only proof of humanity's lack of imagination. Someday, they would round up all their elders, wives and children into a suicidal charge in the hopes that something like will or heart would turn the tables. In the end, they would just end up killing themselves over these stupid ideals, it was so sad he couldn't even laugh about it.
So he sighed, and he smiled, and he laughed about it anyways."I promise on my word as a demon lord, I will not go back on my word. Oh, and one more thing! Once you accept this challenge those who escape prior to either condition will break this game's oath and turn to salt under my commandment!! KHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!"
Joe Ryuuku
In the end, the men obeyed, coerced by the cruel demon into lining up. The first who spoke up, a young man in his twenties, glanced sadly at his newlywed wife. How did it come to this? Why? He couldn't stop shaking, even now he felt like pissing himself.
No. He couldn't lose here. He smiled at his wife, not with sadness, but hope. He had trained to become a strong man, so he could support and protect her like this. "Hey, it's alright. I won't lose to this guy." He grinned before walking up the giant. That bastard was nice enough to give them the first turn, he'd regret that...
His feet and back swirled with an azure energy, his fist cut through the air and he took a decisive martial arts stance, ready to strike with his chi. This was different from the old man's dojo, but it didn't matter if he wore a tuxedo or a kimono. He always wore his heart in his fist. He didn't have to beat this guy, just push him out of the way.
"Dragon art's fist, tenth stance!" He roared, the blue glow turning into a shining beacon of hope. Everyone looked at the first contestant of this sickening game. But in an instant, he was gone, and his fist came rushing at the red devil with unparalleled resolve. "IRON FIST STRIKE!"
CRASSSSHHHHHHHH!!!! Dust and light burst all over the place. This had to tork, for the woman he loved, for the future he wished to protect!
Blood dripped on the floor.
Once.
Twice.
Had he... won?
An eternity seemed to pass until the smoke cleared, revealing a miraculous sight, one that caused even that man to stare with wide eyes.
His hand had completely ripped apart, the impact fueled by the purest of resolves. And yet, the demon had not budged an inch. It simply stared down at him in the same way it had from the beginning.
"Hrm? Was that a mosquito? No... a firefly maybe?" The demon sneered. On that second, the man's face turned pale, as did everyone else turn into a ghostly complexion. "Normal chop attack." Was the last thing he could hear, not even recognizing the demon's voice anymore.
Time seemed slow down as a massive hand drew closer and closer to his head, until a split second later his head deformed into an U shaped monstrosity, carelessly chopped by the demon. Lifeless, Joe fell over and died instantly.
His soul sucked out of his body, the demon chomped him down no differently from any man he'd have found on the street.
"Next!"
-
Dahlia
"I have no idea what she's talking about," she confessed with no shame at all. Dahlia had no idea what Elites, local chiefs, or districts meant in this context. She knew only the very basics of this place and had stopped asking questions once she knew enough to figure out it had gotten in the way of her vengeance.
The thought made her jotunn blood boil. "But I don't like being toyed with even by a sweetheart like her."
-
Noel
"Mh. Sure." Noel nodded as she followed breeze out of the registration building.
Auspicious Breeze
She held Noel's hand the whole way. It was nice and warm and super distracting because she kept smiling and resisting the urge to swing their joined hands about! This was the sort of thing Breeze lived for honestly. Spending time with a nice cute girl in a new place doing new things? Perfect.
She also got really, really lost along the way and had to ask for directions, but soon they were in some sort of store! She thought it was the right kind of place anyway. "Whoa. Markets are weird here!" She rubbed the back of her head again and turned to Noel with a bit of pink in her cheeks. "Ahh, could you help me out, Noel?"
Noel Vermillion
Noel was not used to all of this handholding. This kind of prolonged contact was too much for an innocent girl such as herself! She just turned to Breeze, her face far redder than the tan girl's and gulp. In a high pitched and shrill voice, she replied. "Sure! I guess!"
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel was not used to all of this handholding. This kind of prolonged contact was too much for an innocent girl such as herself! She just turned to Breeze, her face far redder than the tan girl's and gulp. In a high pitched and shrill voice, she replied. "Sure! I guess!"
Auspicious Breeze
"Hehe, thanks. You're really nice, Noel!" She smiled earnestly the way she only could when spending time with a cute girl. So much in Breeze's life had come and gone, she'd changed a lot over the years, but this was something that never would. "Hmm, but we should get you something nice too. You said silver is worth a lot, so we might as well spend a little!"
-
Yusho
When was the last time he'd been this lost? Not on the Island, and not in the wild most of the places he'd been, if he'd been unlucky or even if he couldn't find rabbits or deer, he never had issues taking down a wolf or a bear with martials arts. But no amount of martial arts could banish the unease that the towers of iron and smooth cement littering these streets held over him.
He curled his toes within his toes, causing his sandals to scrape slightly on this gravel side path. Yusho had felt similarly among the ruined glass spires of Chiaoroscuro, but those were empty... except for ghosts that he could put in line with a kick to the head.
What manner of altercation was this, anyways?! The Terrestrial Exalted who had once been a monk found his concentration failing him in the face of the diversely and exotically dressed crowds, filling this place he had no recollection of arriving at. Greetings and questions weren't difficult, but nevertheless he drifted from the swathes of passerbys, and before he realized it, his feet were taking him through a gloomy, but well-grown orchard.
He did do better with nature. Why, he had it to beat it with his fists much less often to get answers out of it, and only the Dragons knew how much he needed some.
It was inevitable, however, that his eyes were instead drawn to the building that rose above the winding walls of the orchard. A grand edification, of inspiring height even when compared to many of these absurd, out of place pillars he'd seen, touching the sky with pointed towers. It shook his memory back to the tall monastic edifices of arched glass windows and spired roofs from the theocratic wastes of the Hundred Kingdoms, and the faiths that dwelled within.
The castle looked important and non-ruined enough to house a person or institution of note that he could actually speak with. There was no particular impression of holiness to it, but that just made it less likely he would be forced into an "honor" duel over the topic of blasphemy. Kind of a shame, if he was honest.
Yusho clutched a frayed cloak around his shoulders and kept walking, now with a destination in mind, ignoring the screeches of the bats that proweled the place.
-
Charlotte
The bounty hunter heaved a small sigh, thankful at least that Dahlia had stopped shooting. She hated info dumps by themselves, but mixing them in with a normally fun activity like a little gunfight with a cute girl just left her feeling weird, to say the least.
"Look, I can explain the whole deal to you, but I'd like to do it somewhere other than here if it can be helped," the blonde said, "Explaining all of this is going to be enough of a pain as it is. Nothin' against you, mind. I just ain't fond of info dumps by by themselves, and doing them in the middle of somethin' that should be fun just feels wrong."
-
Ananta
So with a bit of effort she wrenched the door wide open and they descended into the tower. Ananta wasn't spooked by the fires, not at all! All she was definitely focused on was the door. Or rather, the doors. "Get ready," she told Sakura before going to open the leftmost door.
Magnificent Tower
The door seemed to almost visibly seal shut as soon as the great sage attempted to open it. And then the statues began to move with a thick, groaning scrape of stone against stone. Their indentations that seemed to be their eyes began to shine with a malignant emerald light. Intruder. State intention, came the echo from the eight guardian statues.
-
Lighthart
"Now that isn't here or there. Since you had the nerve to interrupt me, you will have to take responsibility." A childish pout emerged from the pile of clothes, only for it to ruffle and budge, until a golden puf of hairt emerged from the now far too large cloth and waddled its way out.
The azure eyes were the same, as was the golden luster of her hair. But something was very much different now, she was... smaller. And cuter. An pouting.
"Lost Form, a state where a power user changes his body into a state more suited to conserving energy. Every annoying question you make will cost twenty extra lashes." She said nonchalantly, very much implying she had already earned a few just for looking.
-
Amanda
That's unusual the coffee is burnt today...
It wasn't usually like this, although she had only visited this particular cafe a handful of times, do maybe this was how it usually was.
"The coffee used to be better here, don't know what happened to it..... But you a chef? Is that like a small time hobby or are you true gourmet?" She didn't really expect the second to be true but that would be interesting.
-
Valerie
Pine Garden FC takes the Cup! Second time in a row!
The newspaper with the revolting header got thrown away even quicker that it had been picked up. She shook her head sadly, greatly disappointed with the current states of affair but far too lazy to do anything seriously about them. That was the fate of all her kind, after a certain point you just stopped caring, unless something was happening right in front of her she wouldn't care, maybe.
The fact a football team took front and center on the news was just depressing, maybe they were trying to cheer people up, but this sad state of affairs saddened her, or it should have.
But it didn't.
Disgusting.
She hadn't felt anything as she looked at it.
A bat flew in through the open window and circled around her 3 times clockwise and seven times counter-clockwise before settling in on top of her desk.
"Oh, a visitor, and at this hour. If I do not make any noise then perhaps they will go away.
....
The bat stared at her intently.
"Fine, I will go and greet them."
Valerie rose from her chair and walked up to the window, she put a leg on the windowsill and then leapt straight out. Like a bird she pounced out of her office, or perhaps like a bat would be more fitting to describe it as. She pounced out from the window, dropping like a rock from the heavens right infront of the visitor. Dust and dirt sprayed outwards from her flashy and violent impact. But that did not stop her from getting back on her feet and giving him a theatrical bow.
"Velcome to my domain morta-"
"What may be the nature of the creature I face? IT is neither angel nor demon or even human, truly perplexing it is." Valerie brushed the dirt of her clothes as she studied the intruiging visitor closely.
-
Charlotte
The bounty hunter heaved a small sigh, thankful at least that Dahlia had stopped shooting. She hated info dumps by themselves, but mixing them in with a normally fun activity like a little gunfight with a cute girl just left her feeling weird, to say the least.
"Look, I can explain the whole deal to you, but I'd like to do it somewhere other than here if it can be helped," the blonde said, "Explaining all of this is going to be enough of a pain as it is. Nothin' against you, mind. I just ain't fond of info dumps by by themselves, and doing them in the middle of somethin' that should be fun just feels wrong."
Dahlia
"Something tells me this was your plan all along." Now Dahlia was frowning as she took the ride slow. It's not like the speed had made any difference to her pursuer before. She kept her gun pointed in her direction all the same. "I'm so sorry my ignorance is an inconvenience to you, sweetheart."
-
Charlotte
"Not really, circumstances just happened to be pointing us in the right direction," the gunslinger shrugged, smoothly bleeding off speed, keeping a little bit of attention on the gun pointed her way out of long habit more than anything, "And considering you just got here, calling it ignorance wouldn't be very fair, darling."
-
Dahlia
Her face was pretty even when her lips were drawn in a line. She was not amused. "Don't feed me a line, sweetheart. Chasing me to a place you knew you couldn't actually attack me in, after not actually trying to capture me for real...?"
She pulled the motorcycle to a complete stop. "I can smell a lie when it's not even trying to hide. If you wanted a date you should have just asked."
A glance to the wolf boy as if to see if he had any input. If only because she was still on the fence here, herself.
-
Yusho
Yusho noticed someone falling, but instead of reaching for her, he reactively stepped back before the impact. It was a good thing he listed to his gut there, because the power of the collision made him recoil. One eye sparked in doubt.
The next instant, the cloud of dust and dirt that covered the area parted with his breath. "Ho there," he spoke, the gust of wind kicking up the frayed edges of his cloak and ruffling his hair. "Excuse me for the intrusion. Your appearance is quite perplexing as well."
To think this sudden intervention was caused by a young lady! But no, no such thing, perhaps a seemingly young demon, or a noble of the fair folk, or someone touched by magic. He stroked his chin, sizing her up.
"And I may not be mortal, but I consider myself a splendid human."
-
Charlotte
"I ain't that sorta gal," the gunslinger brought the bike around for a stop and kicking out the foot stand, crossing her arms under her chest and leaning back, "I was entirely intent on handing you in and waiting until after they let you off with a warning for the rest after we were done chatting. Ya did have a nine grand price on your tight self after all, even if you not bein' all that keen on fines complicated things. Realizin' we were headin' for Pine Garden was where things fell into place. I'm sure the folks back at the office wouldn't have much to say to my face, but hey, the opportunity was here, and this is a nice place to go shopping so long as you stick to the right parts, so why not take it, eh?"
-
Archer
Archer eyed his coffee and the sugar and cream on the table. He liked a tad bit of sugar in some teas, but that was it. When he did drink coffee he preferred a light roast with no sugar and rarely milk.
He added a few drops of cream to the coffee, mixed it, and found the beverage improved for it.
"I know my way around the kitchen. I'm very comfortable in there and I do enjoy cooking. I'm not classically trained or anything," he said with a shrug and a smile.
"However, I do take pride in working hard to create a meal that others enjoy."
-
Dahlia
"And then?" Dahlia raised an eyebrow as her mind went a step further beyond the appealing notion of getting someone else to buy her boots. She crossed her legs as she sat side-saddle on her parked bike. "Do you just let me go on my way, or do you try to collect the bounty again the moment I leave this part of town?"
-
Charlotte
"Nah, ain't that kinda gal either," the bounty hunter shook her head, " 'Sides, cops around here are stretched too thin to bother much with a victimless joyride."
"So whaddya say? Wanna just go ahead and call it a date?" she said after a moment.
-
Valerie
"Young lady, I have not heard that one in a long time, you must be new to this place. I am sorry to inform you I passed the qualifications for that even for my own kind many a centuries ago."
"Humans are not mortal, unless I slept longer than I thought I did. " Her eyes sharpened for a split second-
Then her form blurred away as she rushed him with a right hook to the chest.
"Are you perhaps a mage?"
-
Yusho
"Hmm?" He uttered warily, but couldn't make sense of her words before the blur of her silhoette consumed the distance between them. Fast, too fast to dodge unprepared, but enough that he managed to interpose an arm. It brushed like a wave against the hook, and his body dove into the blow. Despite his muscles being as tough as oak and stone, it still felt like a drum through his chest.
He grunted in exertation and pain, sliding back, and settled into a supernatural stance in the instant he had to breathe.
"I'm afraid sorcery is outside of my expertise. Have you never heard of the Dragon-Blooded, elder miss?" He asked.
-
Valerie
"Dragon-Blooded, Is that so? Then they can not be very famous." Her fist was still outstretched in the pose after she punched. Valerie pulled it back returning to a more a more neutral stance. Despite her snideful remarks she did not sound arrogant, it was more like a cat that had just found a wonderful new toy.
The vampire sudenly dove forward towards Yusho, but instead of coming right at him it looked more like she was about to faceplant in the ground. A millisecond before smashing her pretty face into the ground she caught herself and went into a handstand, the blonde spun around on her hands, her right leg coming straight at him.
-
Lighthart
"Now that isn't here or there. Since you had the nerve to interrupt me, you will have to take responsibility." A childish pout emerged from the pile of clothes, only for it to ruffle and budge, until a golden puf of hairt emerged from the now far too large cloth and waddled its way out.
The azure eyes were the same, as was the golden luster of her hair. But something was very much different now, she was... smaller. And cuter. An pouting.
"Lost Form, a state where a power user changes his body into a state more suited to conserving energy. Every annoying question you make will cost twenty extra lashes." She said nonchalantly, very much implying she had already earned a few just for looking.
Hannah
...
It took a moment for Hannah's brain to restart. What kind of magic resulted in this kind of nonsense?! She didn't say that out loud of course. Instead her eyes widened, and then the next thing Lighthart knew she was getting her pouting lips pecked, and then she was picked up and squeezed.
"You got so cute! Oh, wow, just, wow! Oh this is great." Holding and hugging and swinging about a bit with bright red cheeks and a smile. Giggling hysterically.
-
Lily
Meh, this was rather boring. She had been hoping for the heiress to be at least a bit ashamed and flustered about it, but instead she just put on a poor strip show. It didn't excite her at all, and after a short while the redhead left the changing room.
"Whatever just pick the ones you like and I can burn the rest maybe." She half jokingly threatened.
-
Lugh
He sat down with both feet and hands on the floor, still somewhat canine despite his human appearance. Eventually, Lugh managed to take all the information in. Primal wisdom brought the thoughts to his mouth. "Ah, so this was an advanced mating practice. But you smell female." He paused a moment to sniff. "The both of you do. Are you like a hyena?"
-
Gingalain
The Demon’s booming voice could be heard outside the Church, and just who else might be passing by it at that moment but The Fair Unknown herself. A solid boot to the Church door’s center of mass sent it flying open, and luckily only slamming into the wall for lack of a doorstop instead of careening off the hinges entirely. The lone Knight walked wordlessly through the Church, stepping over dead bodies and around living ones. She stopped just at the edge of the circle that Jalut drew in the ground. Gingalain stares right at the empty maw of Jalut’s armor where there would normally be a face.
“I’m first in line.”
-
Dahlia
Her eyes widened after a moment. It took her about that long to remember that little tidbit about hyenas. "That's... not quite right on my end. But I guess that's the closest thing to it, wolf boy."
Now Dahlia's eyes were flicking to Charlotte as if to confirm, because what if the gunslinger was secretly some kind of hyena lady?
-
Lucy
Her eyes remained closed as they had been ever since Jalut had started his challenge, the end result was clear already, and it lacked so much imagination, so she chose to think about other things instead. Not even the door being kicked opened could make her move from her meditative stance upon the altar, instead her mind in it's great vastness, sought out the newcomer. It was a pure soul, she was intruiging, and her memories...
Lucy's eyes flew open and she regarded the catgirl with her own eyes.
"She is perfect!" She cried out directly to Jalut's mind.
She was feeling giddy, perhaps it was because her plans were working out perfectly. If she just reached over there and...
"Would you mind coming with me Sir Le Bel Inconnu? Your help would be greatly appreciated." Lucy said directly to her face, the knight was suddenly face to face with the white haired girl.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger cocked an eyebrow at Lugh's simplistic conclusion, then at the look Dahlia gave her.
"No, should be pretty clear I'm not like that," the blonde said simply, resisting the sudden urge to pat the seated werewolf's head, "Not like I'm leaving all that much to the imagination as is. Still, pretty close as far as what this whole deal was, I guess. Not bad."
-
Lugh
She wasn't a hyena... He really had to think about what the whole point of this was. Females couldn't really breed with each other like this. Not even really fake rut with each other. He stroked his chin in contemplation. Nope. He didn't understand it at all! "What are you two going to do then?
-
Amanda
She listened to his tale while puring more sugar into the coffe, hopefully that would help alleviate it's taste, although that was probably a failure in the making regardless.
Nodding at his words, it did seem like he enjoyed that a fair bit more than what he was currently doing. "Then how come you are not working at a restaurant? If you are as skilled as you claim, I'm sure someone would like to hire you."
-
Valerie
"Dragon-Blooded, Is that so? Then they can not be very famous." Her fist was still outstretched in the pose after she punched. Valerie pulled it back returning to a more a more neutral stance. Despite her snideful remarks she did not sound arrogant, it was more like a cat that had just found a wonderful new toy.
The vampire sudenly dove forward towards Yusho, but instead of coming right at him it looked more like she was about to faceplant in the ground. A millisecond before smashing her pretty face into the ground she caught herself and went into a handstand, the blonde spun around on her hands, her right leg coming straight at him.
Yusho
Her move was disorienting, but it couldn't fully fool his skills. The hint of a delay was enough to allow him to react ahead, ducking by a needle under the swipe of her leg; wind boosted him as it took off errant strands of his hair and nearly bruised his skull.
Yusho grinned and swung at her midsection with a cutting hand as he tried to flip away, from the ground. "Are you famous? I would like to know who and what I face!"
It was close. Too close. He could have gotten a nasty fracture from that.
-
Nero
"Oof... My head is bursting..."
After a night of escapades, the empress woke up in a puddle of variable viscosity in what slowly came back to her ended up beeing her very first base in this conquest she'd started.
"Not as glamorous as i'd hoped, but a start nonetheless, and a night i would not want missing. So shall we go on seriously now, my new citizens?"
-
Valerie
"You are facing the Lady of the ni-agh"
Valerie had remained standing upside down on her hands now moving in the slightest after her latest attack had failed to land. As a result his chop to her midsection hit its mark, knocking the air out of her and making her fall over.
....
"Are you challenging me, the King of Vampires to a duel? You who claim to be a dragon?" She sat up and looked at him with old and weary eyes.
-
Yusho
A moment of quiet passed between the two.
And Yusho halted himself, teeth clicking together. The Exalted faced the so-spoken King with eyes that bared his seriousness, the immanent aura of his elemental power shining blue around his body. Frightening foe in only the seeming of a human or not, he should not stand to disrespect a lord in her home, most of all in an unfamiliar land.
He bowed his head steeply, though the gesture creeked with disuse. "My profuse apologies. I became ahead of myself in the throes of our exchange, when you were merely defending your estate," he said, before looking up to her, his sole eye gleaming. "I have no such aspiration at the moment, King."
The Dragon-Blooded pressed his right first against his straightened left palm. "If you'll allow me starting over. I am Yusho, formerly known in my order as Fervent Gale."
-
Valerie
"Raised well and with good manners you were." The Vampire had leapt back to her feet in one fluid motion, if his display had any effect she did not display through her regal mannerism.
"But not too well, I can taste the conflict within you, this goes against your nature does it not?" He had introduced himself with what must be a flashy title, then perhaps a school of sorts.
She licked her lips while taking a few steps to the side and moved around him. it was quite hard to pinpoint what exactly he was but it just had to be something tasty. Control was important, she couldn't just throw herself at the first juicy package to walk onto her land, she had a reputation to uphold.
"Fervent Gale..." She let it roll on her tongue as if trying the word out. "Were you perhaps a member of a martial arts school, no, forgive my overindulgence. Would you like a tour of my residence?"
-
Lighthart
"HMHFHHH! What is the meaning of this! Aaaarghhh!" She cried out in protest, her tiny fists flailing around the air as she began to assault her like an unruly dog.
"You ruffian! Fiend! D-demon! Unhand me at once!" The tiny hands slammed adorably on the rosy cheeks again and again like a flurry of death, messing them up with childish force to make the message clear.
-
Jalut the True
"Hah! A girl with guts and honor! I like that! It's a shame she has taken a liking on you of all people." He barely restrained an evil cackle and taunted her by looking down on her, bringing his massive neck close to her so he could have a good look/ "Hrm,how strange. Are these even real?" He poked at the ears, never having actually seen a human with the features of an animal.
-
Suerte Martinez
A man sat at a table, staring down a large golden machine. It was the jackpot machine, the most famous one in the entire casino. It had been almost 10 years since anyone had won the jackpot from this machine. Many people doubted its credibility. Some assumed it was rigged. Others say that no one really ever won from this machine to start with. In any case, the legends are what kept this machine alive, a soulless monster that drained the wallets of those foolish enough to challenge its majesty.
"Well, here goes nothing," Rob said as he pulled down the lever.
Time seemed to stop as the machine roared madly, the symbols spinning so fast they blurred into thin lines. Almost immediately, Rob began sweating madly, as if he just ran a marathon. It was foolish to challenge this thing. He wondered why this thing takes so much money even though its a slot machine. Its because when you look at it, all you see is the empty regret of an empty wallet, the futility of a stupid gamble.
Round and round the symbols spun. The first one was a big 7, the symbol of a jackpot. The second one was.... another fucking 7. The third.... a dud. The man turned stood up and slunk away, staring at the ground like a child who had been grounded. He can't believe he spent so much money on this stupid thing. That was all he had to spend here.
It was then that she came.
A gust of wind caressed his skin as the doors flung open. A pink...maybe purple haired girl strode confidently into the building. Her wide hips moving from side to side accentuated her confident smile. She took one look at the man, then at the machine and her confident grin grew even wider. "I take it this is the big scary machine I keep hearing about?" she asked the man.
"Y-yeah..." he groaned, the disappointment clear in his voice.
The girl frowned at him. "I take it you just finished playing here huh?"
"Yeah..."
She giggled for a second and muttered something. He thought he heard her say, "This is always my favorite part." In any case, she pulled the lever after inserting her money with an honest glee in her body language. Compared to that monstrous instance, this one felt quick and completely painless. An announcement wailed over the loud speaker, announcing the first winner in 10 years. The man watched with wide eyes and a floored jaw as the cowgirl's feet were completely covered in coins.
After putting all the coins in a bag, she walked over to the man and extended her hand. "Here take this," she said, placing it in his palm and rubbing his head. If you try again, you might have better luck.
And just like that, she walked away. The man had seen two beautiful things today, things he would never forget.
-
A-701 Report I [00.023.603]
The following is a brief report detailing the discovery of subject A-701.
Subject was discovered in a small crater in the [DATA EXPUNGED] district from orbit. Encased in a shell of a foreign obsidian substance, the fleshy exterior of the object was exposed by the impact. A farmer happened upon the site and reported his findings to the village elder. Subject gained our attention when an agent posted in the area detected a small radioactive anomaly generated by the object.
A collection squad of security personnel led by General [DATA EXPUNGED] was immediately dispatched to the area where they quickly secured the subject in a large container and performed initial testing with subjects recruited from the nearby village. Three men individually sent into the structure subsequently disappeared. Upon discovering this deadly property of the subject, General [DATA EXPUNGED] issued a Level 4a Termination Order of any witnesses (roughly 1/3 of the village) to ensure no outside knowledge of the object and initiated its transport to the CHEIRON facility [DATA EXPUNGED].
During preparation for transport, four CHEIRON security personnel were inexplicably drawn inside the object where they too immediately disappeared. Following inspection, it appeared as if the object had "grown" and was beginning to take a humanoid appearance. General Mulhausen immediately ordered the requisition of several Class III HAZMAT suits for the remaining security team members, who proceeded to lift the container onto a waiting truck for transport to the CHEIRON containment facility.
[DATA EXPUNGED]
[DATA EXPUNGED]
Following the termination of General [DATA EXPUNGED], subject A-701 was re-secured by staff and brought into special containment in [CLASSIFIED], where it currently resides. Staff with clearance below Level 3 have been denied access to the A-701 container without prior approval of at least two Level 4 staff after the incident.
Ezekiel
"Can you believe this?" A man resting up a tree tapped the paper with the back of his hand, relaxing under the cool breeze and the stars. His muscles glistened under the moonlight, and the freedom felt good. He couldn't find any clothes that could fit his large frame, so for now he had to make do with nothing. Hopefully no one would peek.
Then again, depending on how cute they were he didn't mind putting on a show. He had woken up a few hours ago, and he didn't recognize where he was. More importantly, the sky looked rather nice, and he enjoyed relaxing more than thinking about troublesome things.
He sighed happily and smiled. Just as he closed his eyes and let the cool wind carry over his well built body, more muffled criest of protest came from below. At first, he ignored them. Nothing to be worried about, he was free, naked, and life was good. The problem was that she didn't stop, so he gave her one more minute. Then two. Then three...
"Huh? What's this about this time?" Still in his good mood, he finally acted like he had just began to hear her. She was a thin girl, the kind of stick that wouldn't be much fun picking your teeth with. He ruffled his pale hair in frustration and groaned at the similarly naked and tied down woman, bound by dark tendrils that barely hid her body. He crossed his arms and let his legs rest on a branch, using the trees and foliage as the most comfortable bed no money could buy and looked at the stars. "Well, don't complain to me. You took my pants, so I took yours. Fair's fair. Now if only they fit..."
Maybe she was mad he disintegrated them instead of giving them back.
"Maybe that'll teach you not to put people in testing tubes." And with that, he hopped off the branch and landed on the ground in one swift and graceful motion, no less naked than he was when he came out of his mother's womb, or a few hours ago. The cries of protest, muffled as they were, grew in anger and volume, which caused him to scratch his ear.
"Well, I'm off. See you later, and don't do that again." And so he left, wondering if he'd see something interesting.
-
Suerte
A soft bird like humming filled the streets, as Suerte confidently strode down the side walk. Bills poked out of her cleavage as she giggled uncontrollably at the realization that she wouldn't have to work for a while. Back in her own backwater town, everyone knew about her power, so she couldn't exactly abuse it all the time like this. With a city this big, she could just gamble for her money.
The humming came to an aburpt end as her eyes locked onto a strange sight. An enormous man, wearing literally nothing wandered the streets without a care in the world.
"Well at least he works out," she muttered to herself as she gazed at his chiseled back. She looked down at the bills struggling to break free from her cleavage. Then back to his muscular back.
"Howdy!" she said, waving from a few feet away.
-
Sakura Matou
"W-we're here to explore! We don't have hostile intentions!" She exclaimed after a brief initial pause. "We're wondering what the secrets of this place is, is all!" She took a ready position in case of attack.
-
Ezekiel
"Ah? Pretty good, pretty good! ♪" He answered with a glance behind him, as if singing a well humored tune. If his back was as chiseled as it was, the rest was even more hardened and sculpted. He turned around to look at the one who called him, blinked a little in surprise and held his arms out, oblivious to his attire or lack thereof.
"Why I must have come straight to heaven, who would've known I would meet such a pretty face under the moonlight. Is there something I can help you with?"
-
Suerte
Even as Suerte's hand instinctively reached for her pistol, her face began to tingle with embarrassment. "So does that mean you came from hell?" she asked, curling her fingers around the butt of her gun. "I mean you look good but I try not to hook up with people who walk around in public naked."
"How about we get some clothes?" Even as she spoke, her pupils shifted to his muscular chest. "I mean it looks good and all, but its not polite to flash a girl with ...that thing."
-
Archer
The white haired man smiled at Amanda's question and answered, "It stops being enjoyable when it becomes a job. Don't get me wrong, I also enjoy repairing things and I do have a knack for it."
"And I like being my own boss. I haven't had that freedom in . . ."
Archer felt his words trail off as he rubbed the back of his neck with a chuckle.
"A very long time."
-
Ezekiel
"Hahahahaha! I guess so, you people have a funny sense of modesty. As far as I know it's not any more polite to go for a gun right after meeting a fella is it?" He scratched his chin at that, perhaps teasing her or perhaps just being his casual self.
"تجاوز" He uttered in a forgotten tongue. As if commanded by his words, shadows swirled around his body and wrapped around him. The darkness molded and changed shape until pitch black flames covered his form no differently than a shirt and pair of pants would, though still failing to close in on his abundant chest.
"Name's Ezekiel, though Zeke for short will do just fine. And you are...?" He asked her while looking away, glancing at the dark sky up there as if he was embarrassed.
-
Yusho
He tilted his head to follow her steps, lips quirking up with some unease. The feeling of being eyed up slightly distracted him from coming up with a response to the evident. His read on her casual words wasn't good enough drop his guard, but he had to spit out something adequate to sate her curiosity. Yusho supposed she hadn't heard of his prior association either, and oddly light words rose from his throat.
"I was a monk of the Immaculate Order, but it looks like my time away wore on my manners." He hummed frankly to punctuate it. There were misgivings in the way of joking about it, but. It would be good to have a roof over his head tonight, and someone to explain the ways of the city to him, he reasoned before continuing. "If it pleases you! It looks like an impressive abode, and I'd welcome being somewhere more... familiar."
-
Dahlia
The wolf boy was fairly simple minded, it seemed. She smiled at him without showing her teeth since Dahlia knew many monsters saw baring them as a threat or challenge. "I thought wolves did perform same-sex activities like that? Then again, that was only the males from what I heard."
Her pursuer's question was a good one. "Well, at the very least you owe me a pair of pants and a set of boots after all of this. We can see how much my forgiveness extends after that, sweetheart." She pointed her gun at her and pretended to shoot in an exaggerated manner.
-
Sakura Matou
"W-we're here to explore! We don't have hostile intentions!" She exclaimed after a brief initial pause. "We're wondering what the secrets of this place is, is all!" She took a ready position in case of attack.
Magnificent Tower
The guardians lifted their weapons in a threatening manner, stone scraping against metal with every movement. Then you are intruders, without legitimate business! You have one opportunity to leave.
Their numbers were enough to surround them and all exits save the one they came from.
-
Lighthart
"HMHFHHH! What is the meaning of this! Aaaarghhh!" She cried out in protest, her tiny fists flailing around the air as she began to assault her like an unruly dog.
"You ruffian! Fiend! D-demon! Unhand me at once!" The tiny hands slammed adorably on the rosy cheeks again and again like a flurry of death, messing them up with childish force to make the message clear.
Hannah
"No way! Oof!" She let out little sounds of pain from the silly little punches, and rubbed her face into tiny Lighthart's hair. "My familiar is super cute now~! There's no way I'm letting go of you!"
-
Valerie
She grinned evily at his choice of words, a pair of fangs revealing themselves for him to see. "If what I beleive is true, familiarity is not what you will find within these walls..."
Valerie suddenly turned around and began heading towards the front entrance of the castle, the blond was seemingly expecting him to follow as she continued talking. "Do you have any idea what a vampire is? I assume not based on your lack of reaction...." The front doors opened before them with a creaking sound, but there was no one there opening them.
Directly inside was a great hall full of splendor, a great staircase that went up one floor and then split both right and left could be seen on the other side room. The great hall was lit up by numerous glowing pumpkins, the light within them glowing with an unnatural blue hue. Statues and paintings lined the walls, including one particular painting featuring Valerie herself, with her titles and name inscribed at the bottom.
"....We are creatures of the night, immortal hunters who sustain ourselves on the blood of others...." She continued as the door shut close behind them, a strange sound akin to the rattling of chains could be heard just as the doors closed.
-
Suerte Martinez
Oh thats new, she thought, loosening her grip on the gun.
The cowgirl couldn't help but smile at the guy's expression. "Don't tell me you just realized you were naked," she giggled, reveling a little too much in his embarrassment. Her eyes lowered, giving her face a condescending expression. "Or is it something else?" She bent forward a little bit, giving him a slightly better view of her cleavage.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger almost smiled at the simplistic answer, but it left more questions behind than it answered. Perhaps this werewolf was born of a wolf? Maybe just doing something for the sake of doing it was an alien concept to him. Well, not that it mattered too much in the long run.
"What, so you don't do things for fun?" the gunslinger asked, cocking an eyebrow before shrugging it off.
Glancing towards Dahlia with a grin, Charlotte pointed a finger gun right back at the other woman with a wink, mirroring the exaggerated shot with purple eyes bright with mirth, "Well, it's a start, Darling. Clothes first, or a better idea of how this place works?"
-
Amanda
Her eyes widened slightly at that statement. It didn't look like with the awkward movements he was making as he said, on the other hand he didn't look that old either.
"And how long is a long time? You don't look that old, unless this is one of those eternally young deals, you didn't make a contract with a demon did you?" She jokingly added towards the end. Although that might turn out to be true.
-
Archer
"I'm not 'eternally young', but I've been around in some shape or form for a very long time," Archer answered.
He frowned as he considered the rest of Amanda's question. Well, not with a demon, but I did make a deal, and at least this 'me' is out of it for at least a little while, he thought.
He wasn't going to point out that sometimes he woke up in the middle of the night after a "dream" that was just him reading a horrific record of one of his past missions. Or that he'd have to pet his cat to remind himself where he was currently. To remind himself that he wasn't just a mindless cleaner to "protect" humanity.
"Hopefully now I have a more mortal lifespan," he said in a low voice.
-
Suerte Martinez
Oh thats new, she thought, loosening her grip on the gun.
The cowgirl couldn't help but smile at the guy's expression. "Don't tell me you just realized you were naked," she giggled, reveling a little too much in his embarrassment. Her eyes lowered, giving her face a condescending expression. "Or is it something else?" She bent forward a little bit, giving him a slightly better view of her cleavage.
Ezekiel
"Ho? Is that how people court one another nowadays? Interesting..." He rubbed his chin with a teasing smile, not all that affected by the show she was putting for him. He had other things in his mind at the moment, but it was appreciated!
"The sky looks different than before. Where did the second moon pop from?" He asked her with an innocent pair of eyes.
-
Suerte
Suerte's condescending grin gave way to a more dissapointed face as her lowered eyelids widened and a small disappointed frown formed. She followed his eyes to the sky and spotted what had stolen the attention from her body, the three moons.
"Wow, that is pretty," she said, taking a moment to stare at the glowing orbs in the sky. Still, the fact that he was so enamored by the moons means....
"You just got here huh?" she asked, turning back around to face the big previously naked stranger.
-
Ezekiel
"I guess you could put it that way. Woke up in a glass jar surrounded by people in suits ogling at my junk. Quite the VIP treatment..." He answered sarcastically, his arms crossed into a pout. He seemed bothered by this, but that soon faded away as he looked down and grinned, showing a set of sharp fangs before turning to the lady again. "I don't suppose you could enlighten me babe?"
-
Suerte
Fangs? Thats another new one...
Now standing straight, Suerte folded her arms as well, covering up the cleavage window. "Don't ask me," she said. "I just got here this morning. I did talk to the locals and some of the cops. Apparently this is called the nexus, a city that draws people from many different worlds."
She released her arms and shrugged. "Well, that doesn't explain why there are three moons but its something." Reaching into the center of her bountiful chest, she pulled out several bills. "How about you take some of this money and start investing it in a home or something? A big guy like you is at least going to need it for the gym membership."
-
Ezekiel
"A home?" He raised an inquisitive eyebrow at that. Honestly, it didn't sound so bad, but there was something tugging at his back that told him to say no...
Brought into another world? Somehow, it didn't even cross his mind to question that, almost like he knew it already. Weird.
"I think I'll pass. Taking charity like that just doesn't feel right with me." He ended up answering her offer with a grin. "Now If I won that fair and square, that'd be a different story."
-
Suerte
A small giggle escaped her lips at his words. "Oh you are turning out to be a lot more fun than I thought," she said, putting the bill back into her boobs. "What do you have in mind?"
-
Ezekiel
"Ah, well I was thinking of cutting loose a little. Nothing like a good old scuffle to get the blood boiling eh?" He told her nonchalantly, looking away as if a little embarrassed. Yeah, definitely embarrassed, he scratched his head and struggled to find the right words, hesitating a little to continue.
"I mean, if that's alright with you. I wouldn't get physical with a charming lass like you without asking her first, it just wouldn't feel right."
-
Suerte
"Well I appreciate you being a gentlemen about it," she said, placing a hand on her hip. "But you know I am a girl who likes her toys right? I don't want to kill you or anything." She was obviously referring to the guns holstered at her hip.
-
Ezekiel
Hands on his hips, the man's chest rose before he couldn't restrain a heartfelt laughter any longer. "Bwahahahahahah! I appreciate your thoughtfulness, but if only it were that easy!"
-
Suerte
"Well I don't want to die either," she said, drawing the gun at her hip. "How about this? The match starts on the count of three and ends when the loser cries uncle. Sound fair to you?"
-
Ezekiel
Just as she drew her gun,, he drew his finger in the shape of a gun. "Sure thing. Just don't go harboring any grudges if I win alright?"
-
Suerte
"Don't worry," she said, taking a step back. "I like a man who can knock me around a little."
The cowgirl began walking backwards, keeping her eyes locked on his. "Together now, on the count of three. One...two...three!" The second she finished the third number, she did a back flip high into the air, landing gracefully on a rooftop nearby. Realizing she did not know his powers yet, she simply looked down the barrel of the gun, waiting to see how he reacted.
-
Gingalain
“They’re real enough,” Gingalain said, waving her feline ears around a couple of times to demonstrate. She then turned her head to look at the fallen angel. “If you don’t mind waiting, Miss, I would like to finish with this before doing anything else.”
She then took a single step forwards into the ring drawn by Jalut’s axe.
-
Ezekiel
"One...two...three!" His smile turned fierce as darkness bulged out his arms, readying to go against her assault. He took a few heavy steps, far slower and more deliberate than her impressive leap. She was quick on her fet, maybe even quicker than her...
"Enjoying the view?" He raised his arm up, causing the darkness under him to bubble and expand along his uppercut. Suddenly, a gigantic pitch black centipede erupted from his shadow, about as tall as the house she was standing on, large enough to swallow an elephant whole and soaring high up only to crash down in her direction, crying out a horrific roar!
-
Suerte
"Cute," she said, watching the centipede let out a mighty roar. As she watched the beast prepare to strike, she couldn't help but be impressed. Other than gods and goddesses, she has never seen anyone conjure anything that large and powerful before.
A loud crack echoed through the night sky as a bullet sailed through the air, right into the centipede's skull. "I always loved bugs. Other than horses and dogs, its really the only not human things we get to see on a daily basis."
Was that enough to take it down?
-
Ezekiel
The bullet struck true, shattering a chunk of its head in one shot, but it failed to stop the creature's momentum. A massive crash shattered the rooftop and caved into the floor below, sending a hail of rubble and debris flying along with dust.
He whistled, knowing that wasn't enough to take her down and raising his hand to face level in order to conjure more shadows that bubbled in his palm like boiling tar.
-
Suerte
As the monster came down, Suerte used its shadow to predict its fall path, moving just to the side of the creature's path. As the creature fell through the house, the edge of the roof where the cowgirl stood miraculously stood untouched, her arm outstretched, looking down the barrel of her gun. Once again, the girl fired, this time sending several shots toward the big guy's legs.
-
Ezekiel?
His eyes widened, and he tried moving out of the way of the shots, but they pierced right through him as if he was made of paper. It was almost too easy...
His legs did not even bleed, instead they splashed into a black goo-like substance and he dissolved, much like the centipede tho had fallen next to the girl.
-
Suerte
"Huh," she muttered, this time firing a few more shots at his lunges. She didn't want to kill him, but something told her this wouldn't work anyway. She kept her eyes on the man, but listened carefully for the big shadowy bug. Given how strange his abilities were, she wasn't sure if he could still manipulate it or not.
-
Lucy
the ears were real as she had already figured out, well she did have an edge over her companion when it came to figuring things out. But not so fast! She held out an arm to stop Gingalain from moving any further. The fallen angel had one last piece to say before allowing this to go on any further.
"Then will you follow along with my request once this matter has been resolved?" She asked Gingalain.
-
Ezekiel
It was strange. The man dissappeared entirely into mist, and eventually so did the centipede. It seemed whatever she was guessing about either was mistaken. Could it be she had won so easily?
And suddenly, he revealed his move.
The sky twisted, churned and bloated unnaturally before ripping open, spewing forth a tidal wave of darkness in the shape of a dozen pitch black sharks right next to her. And riding that wave his arms crossed and his expression the epitome of smugness was none other than Ezekiel, ready to crash down on her with the countless hungry creatures. From the beginning, he had used that centipede as a diversion, and cast an illusion to sneak away and reposition himself while casting a clone in his place. Despite his simple and aloof nature, there was more to his empty eyes than it seemed.
-
Suerte
Oh shit, she thought as she looked up at the sky swirling with dark power. Rather than waste time aiming at the creatures, the cowgirl leaped from her spot on the roof to another, fresher home. Interestingly, the spot she was standing on collapsed. It was as if she was lucky just to be standing on it to start with.
Without worrying about aiming, she let her relaxed arms pull the trigger on her guns, even as they were aimed at the ground. The bullets bounced off of the ground and flew upwards into the sky. As she ran, it looked as if a geyser of bullets were following behind her, flying high up into the sky, threatening to pentetrate Zeke and his minions, but mostly Zeke.
Meanwhile, she simply focused on hopping from rooftop to rooftop, hopefully ensuring the creatures would have a hard time catching up to her.
-
Gingalain
“I reserve judgement on the matter of helping until I know what you wish me to help with. However, I will follow you to whatever destination, within reason, using methods of transportation that allow me to derive the nature of our destination in time to decide and act upon whether or not I still wish to follow you before we actually reach that destination.”
-
Jalut
The demon was, for the lack of a better term, an usually very upbeat old geezer. It was because of that upbeatness that he was also known for his excess. Drinking excesively, fighting excessively, and most of all, laughing excessively. It's how he lived, and he wouldn't have it any other way.
But in all his life, no one, not even the birds the trees or even the sky would have heard him laugh as much. He laughed, and laughed, and laughed so much he sounded like he'd laugh his lungs out.
"Oh god, oh god! I have not had such a good one in ages..." He wiped a tear of of his eye, giggling at the whole thing. This was great!
"You know what, I like you. You get to hit me first." He braced himself, a little though, but more than usual, because someone who made him have such a good time deserved at least a little regard.
-
Ezekiel
Ezekiel's eyes and smile glimmered with lust for battle as he charged ahead, readying his next move. "Hey, you're pretty-"
And then a bullet hit him, and another. The geyzer struck true, punching countless holes into his body but failing to take him down. Darkness just swallowed the bullets and the holes before filling them up, causing whatever wound appeared to disappear.
"Ow! Argh! H-hey! You could at least let me finish!"
-
Amanda
"So you were bound in servitude, I suppose that is why you feel so strongly about saving them, or could there be another reason for that?" She pried further to see what made him tick. The disappointing coffe was all gone now and Amanda found herself moving a spoon around lazily in an empy cup.
At least the eggs weren't burnt.
-
Suerte Martinez
"Sorry," she said, firing more shots as she ran. Another geyser of bullets flew upward at him. Trying to lose him, she leaped off the building and onto the ground, now sprinting through the streets with a blurry form. "Force of habit!"
Was he immortal? Well its good hes not dead but with a body that won't die and high pain tolerance....
Sensing her intent, the shape of her gun changed, signaled by the sound of gears grinding. The bullet type had changed. When the next shots fired, the bullets fired were tranquilizers strong enough to put an elephant to sleep for a month. If she couldn't beat him with force, maybe with drugs.
-
Ezekiel
"If you're going to apologize go buy a man dinner before filling his holes." Ezekiel lept into action himself, this time starting to predict the next waves of bullets and hitting them with a fistful of darkness himself, dissolving them into nothing with a punch. While she had speed on her side, he created two wings of darkness he used to propel himself in the air.
The next shots were quicker than the last, and while the flames covering his body grew to cushion the impact and dissolve them, he couldn't protect himself from the full barrage. A couple hit him, causing him to wince and sweat before he landed on another rooftop, barely supporting himself on a wall.
"Jeez, are you for real..." He smiled, wiping his face. To think she'd resort to drugs...
He cast yet another illusion to hide himself and panted. Summoning a scorpion twice his size, he had it impale his heart and suck some of his blood from the bladed tip.He fell to the ground with a placid smile.
Having stored some of the poison, the creature began to work on an antidote and lternative cures for up to 736 different variations of the toxin.
-
Suerte Martinez
Suerte finally looked back and... he wasn't following anymore. Huh, I guess the tranquilizers worked, she thought as she dug her feet into the concrete to stop her run. Turning around, she jumped onto a fire escape before bouncing to the roof.
It took a few seconds, as she had already run pretty far, but she finally made her way up to the rooftop that he landed on. It was strange. He was having his scorpion stab himself?
"So does this mean you give up?" she asked, pointing her gun at him. "I tell you what. Since ive shot you a lot, ill buy you dinner."
-
Ezekiel
"I guess I do. You're more woman than I can chew." The darkness in the sting began to swell in his blood vessels, causing them to start bulging while he looked up tiredly. He stretched a little, yawned...
The black matter was sucking his poisoned blood and replacing it. All of a sudden a clone appeared behind her shadow, a black ornate sword drawn right at her neck.
"Is what I wouldn't say." Both the clone and the original said at once. She could shoot, but with his regeneration even her speed would make things messy for her. "Sorry, I'm not the type for clean finishes." He winked at her while floored, still recovering from the tranquilizers but already starting to feel better.
-
Suerte
Suerte's entire body jumped, rushing forward instinctively as it heard her voice, leaping over the shadow scorpion in the process. She felt safer with the scorpion between the two. Once the heat of the moment was over, she placed one hand on her hip and frowned at him.
"Are you holding back?" she said, casually firing a regular bullet at the scorpion's head. The loud bang punctuated her sentence. Then, the machincal noise could be heard once more. She had changed the bullet type again. "You know, I prefer men who give everything their all."
-
Ezekiel
"Don't they say never go for the face?" He grinned cockily. He started to get a good read of her, and what a read it was.
"Well, fine then! Let's get this show on the road!!" He roared, and on that moment a pillar of darkness emerged from the man, threatening to engulf her!
-
Yusho
He took off his cloak and folded it under his arm, exposing his large-sleeved white jacket and silken shirt as he followed her through the great doors. The atmosphere was decidedly not cozy, but he was not as out of place as she might have expected. He'd seen carved fruit and trunks made into lamps before - how backwater did she think he was? - and ghost laterns, though admittedly, the colors they cast and which fell on the halls with long shadows, reminded him more of the sanctums of certain gods.
He could feel the old stone of this place beneath his feet, but his eyes soon adhered to her back. To Yusho, the word she had used sounded somewhat invasive and a little predatory. The feeling was not altogether new, but he didn't remember hearing the term before. The elaborate names at the feet of the paintings and statues contrasted with it more than anything.
The hairs on his nape stood on edge as a reward for his resting caution, as her next words brought it together. Undoubtfully fiends of the dark, of course they were so similar to the fair folk in his ears.
"Should I be worried of being stared at like a morsel? You strike me as more polite than that," he chuckled. "You form lineages and nobility despite living so long, don't you? Was this castle an inheritance?"
-
Lighthart
"I'm glad you're enjoying this... But don't hold so tight! Aaaarghhhh!" Her eyes popped open by the crushing weight. Had this ruffian never handed a child???
"You there, whatever you are, aid me!" She beseeched the other lady.
-
Valerie
"Rest assured I would never strive to make my guests uncomfortable, however it is true that you appear particularily appetizing." She turned to She came to a stop and looked at over her shoulder. "Nor would I feed on you without your permission Lord Yusho." The vampire king turned and faced him fully.
She took a step torwards him clalmy, supressing her natural killer instinct as far as she could, although despit her best efforts some of her natural sliped through no matter what.
"and no I did not inherit this castle....." Valerie paused, sparing a sideway glance at one of the paitings before returning her attention to Yusho. "I won it, with my own hands. So much blood was spilled then." She shook her head. "At the end I stood alone and victorious. The place you see is fairly young, although from the perspective of a Human I suppose it is old."
-
Suerte
Suerte smiled and said, "Thats what I want to hear!"
The cowgirl jumped backwards, aiming her gun directly at the pillar. A loud crack echoed through the sky as a bullet sailed into the shadowy wave. If the bullet pierced the center, a layer of fire would spread over the pillar, threatening to burn everything if nothing was done.
-
Ezekiel
The bullet braved through the storm and nearly reached him, but the darkness managed to dissolve it right before hitting his face. He smiled.
She expected the flames to emerge from the shade. Perhaps she would think herself fortunate to see it billowing forth the darkness, until he emerged riding pale atomic flame, cleaving through the sky at hypersonic speed far surpassing his limits. Crowned by wings of darkness and an ebony sword, the malevolent star came for her without allowing her to land.
-
Archer
"Saving who?" Archer asked as nonchalantly as possible as he began to eat his eggs, "And yes, I was bound in servitude. Even though, if faced with the same choice I'd probably make it again."
-
Lily
Meh, this was rather boring. She had been hoping for the heiress to be at least a bit ashamed and flustered about it, but instead she just put on a poor strip show. It didn't excite her at all, and after a short while the redhead left the changing room.
"Whatever just pick the ones you like and I can burn the rest maybe." She half jokingly threatened.
Olga Marie
Oh, she left? Was this some sort of play? No matter. Olga changed in peace, choosing out underwear and clothes from the massive pile Lily had left her. "I'm done!" She called out to Lily who was presumably waiting out side.
-
Yusho
"Well, that's comforting." He muttered. Despite the unforgettable tension in the air, as taut as a pulled bow, he could sense a measure of dignity in her assurances. Should he appreciate the honesty? Maybe by definition she was an enemy of his faith and his ideals, but she was polite.
"Was it a long war?" Yusho asked. He had never fought as a soldier, but he had been a defender and revolutionary, as well as the voice of the disenfranchised and the hammer of hegemony. "Victory is sometimes less than we expect."
Wars could be necessary, they could even bring justice, but they could never be good. And the longer a war went on, the more it took away from the reasons to wage it to begin with.
-
Valerie
A hollow chuckle greeted him, the source none other than the blond vampire king. "If you are uncomfortable with my presence knowing what I am, I would greatly appreciate you being upfront about it." She didn't back off but nor did she make any further moves towards or that could be seen as agitating.
....
"But was it too long?" She continued after a short pause. "That would depend on who you would ask." Some say it was, others that it was far too short.... As the king I had to make sure they were satisfied." A hopeless venture from the onset, yet one she had to pursue, if not for their sake but for the sake of her pride.
-
Yusho
He shrugged apologetically. Being more comfortable than right now was a big river to cross, and the alternative was leaping to violent inquiry over the dangerous nature of what she was, in spite of the welcoming manners. Now, no amount of etiquette could redeem those that plainly lived as monsters, but that conduct did not sit right with Yusho just yet.
As for what she lamented, though he did not fully understand the sense of resoluteness to it, the Dragon-Blooded was sympathetic to that position. Of the one that knew better yet had to bear with the hungers of nobility and the greed considered above mortal reproach.
Yusho crossed his arms, stopping to look at her and speak. His voice rose intense for a moment. "And for all it demanded, you're the only one here now." And there wasn't much to add to that. There were other questions, but he released the deep breath he'd taken.
"Can I expect your needs to be less sanguine?" He asked. "If I'd been there, maybe I couldn't tolerate this conversation, but right now I'm not looking for reasons not to."
-
Suerte
Even as Suerte stared wide eyed at the man's phoenix like form threatening to skewer her, she had enough common sense to reach for her second holster on her hip. As quick as she was, he was quicker, in a sense propelled by her own morbid curiosity. With his strange powerset, this sparing match was always a bit of a gamble. She needed to test him to figure out his powers in order deduce his weaknesses. With her own versatility, it would only be a matter of time before something like this happened. This match was a thin tightrope and she had just tripped.
It was strange. Despite the sheer speed of the moment, time seemed to stop. Pulling the gun from the holster, she did not waste precious time attempting to aim the gun.
No, she already had one pointing right at that cute little grin. Instead, just as she pulled the trunk of the gun up from the leather holding it in place, she inched it to the side and made a decsion. In the instant inside of the instant, the guns changed, signaled by the syncing of gear grinding mechanical clicks.
There was no garante of success. In fact, this was the absolute dumbest thing she could do here and she knew it. But when a man takes what a lady's got and uses it to the fullest, its only polite to do the same. That is why when she heard that click, honest excitement pushed her lips to the edge of her face.
As a loud bang echoed through the night sky, two bullets were fired. The first bullet was aimed at his forehead, a small ball that looked more like a paintball bullet than one of a pistol. As it struck his face, oil coated his body. The second was fired at the ground, bouncing the second it hit the brick roof and aimed at the center of Zeke's belly. On impact it would explode, hopefully changing his trajectory upward and covering his body in fire for real this time.
-
Valerie
Her glare sharpened momentarily on him before softening. A deep sigh was released, as if she had expected this. "They wished to turn humans into domesticated farm animals, I had no choice but to put a stop to it, and they say I am the evil one." She shook her head in exasperation, the memories of the beings she was talking about only turning up as unpleasant visitors.
Valerie's eyes then widened as she looked at Yusho, it was like she was seeing him for the first time, or maybe she had remembered something important, something she shouldn't have forgotten.
"My apologies." She bowed to him suddenly, deep but not so deep as to infer inferioirty. "I sometimes forget te needs of the flesh. Are you in need of any sustenance? I am afraid I can only offer what mortals refer to as fast food."
-
Amanda
"Didn't you say you're happy being free? Yet you'd make the same choice again without hesitation." Amanda couldn't surpress a laugh at hearing that. "It really looks like I need to work on my deal making, cause I have nothing on that level of negotiation skill."
She calmed down a short moment later and then realized he'd asked another question. "Oh I meant the elves, I noticed you you flaring up a bit during that discussion yesterday."
-
Eleanor
The occultist looked over the situation, carefully considering it. "You appear better that way. Perhaps your master should find your way to keep you in such a state. Perpetually." A light smile came to her face with an inhalation of smoke.
Lugh
"Fun? Chases and races are fun, the hunt is fun, claws ripping through people and mating are fun. I do a lot of things for fun." He smiled, but it wasn't a kind one. His teeth were bared in an almost dangerous way. "Sometimes I hunt when I'm not hungry. Just to hunt."
It was one of the other things his kin found problematic with him. That he would sometimes hunt without true purpose.
Ananta
Her hands came together in a clap. "I understand. However, your door tried to eat me so I believe that we have both been wronged. As a sage, I ask thst you forgive our transgression. But I must also ask for your permission to explore this tower." Ananta bent her back in a perfect bow.
-
Archer
I did say that, didn't I? the former Counter Guardian thought as Amanda laughed.
At her second question, he tilted his head and frowned. "Well, they're people. Just another race, and I've seen enough of history to know that subjugating another people doesn't end well for anyone. Not to mention, if they're as magically talented as she was it could be a complete disaster in the end," Archer answered.
He held up his hands and said, "If they want to serve willingly that's fine, but they shouldn't be made to register. That's just unjust."
-
Yusho
A sinkhole of visceral fury passed through his stomach at the mere thought of it. Sparks flew from his hair, but the mood vanished with the haste of a tropical deluge, and his gaze mellowed. Perhaps she was a threat he should confront, but she showed more dignity and concern for respect than some humans he'd met.
He opened his mouth to retort, but her question reminded him of something that would have likely taken another person less to notice. Namely, that he hadn't eaten for over a day.
"Fast food?" Yusho questioned, raising an eyebrow with curiosity. "I'm not in a rush, but the faster it's done the better, I suppose! My needs have gone unattended for a while, so I'll take it, thank you."
He stepped up to her side with a nod of appreciation. "And... If you acted right, then no matter what your society or religion had to say, there is no cause to bow to their judgement."
Perhaps that advice was wasted on an immortal being so apart from humans, but it was his humble opinion on the matter.
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel was not used to all of this handholding. This kind of prolonged contact was too much for an innocent girl such as herself! She just turned to Breeze, her face far redder than the tan girl's and gulp. In a high pitched and shrill voice, she replied. "Sure! I guess!"
Auspicious Breeze
"Hehe, thanks. You're really nice, Noel!" She smiled earnestly the way she only could when spending time with a cute girl. So much in Breeze's life had come and gone, she'd changed a lot over the years, but this was something that never would. "Hmm, but we should get you something nice too. You said silver is worth a lot, so we might as well spend a little!"
Noel
Noel looked down, blushing, unused to this sort of attention. "Um, well... Ok." She looked up and smiled, a tinge of redness on her cheeks. "Thanks."
-
Noel
Noel looked down, blushing, unused to this sort of attention. "Um, well... Ok." She looked up and smiled, a tinge of redness on her cheeks. "Thanks."
Auspicious Breeze
That sight was one that made her entire trip to this 'Nexus' place worthwhile. The wandering brawler winked, and rubbed the back of Noel's hand with her thumb. "Now, about those phone things..."
Breeze wasn't entirely dumb of course, so it didn't take long to see a place with a display window showing the things off! The problem was that she had no idea what was good. "I guess I'll just get one of what you've got?"
If Noel was using it then it had to be good! "Or we could get you another if you wanted." The bag full of silver clinked as Breeze patted it. "I'm just interested in the part where we can talk from all over the place with them!"
-
Magnificent Tower
There was a pause. Ananta could almost feel the bewilderment of the stone. After a moment one of the statues stated, There is only one door.
-
Lighthart
"I'm glad you're enjoying this... But don't hold so tight! Aaaarghhhh!" Her eyes popped open by the crushing weight. Had this ruffian never handed a child???
"You there, whatever you are, aid me!" She beseeched the other lady.
Hannah
She lightened her hold just a touch. Just a little. Just enough to bully her arrogant familiar. Then she sat herself down on the hood of a nearby car and tugged Lighthart onto her lap. Just holding her there like a child or teddy bear and refusing to be parted. Hannah smiled at Eleanor now. "Oh, do you think I can? She is the cutest this way..."
-
Valerie
Her eyes did widen a bit a the metaphorical thunderstorm transpiring before her, but that did not stop her from making a few odd gestures, invisible shadows answered her call creeping away from the light, around corners and out of view. "I have arranged for it to be delivered here it should not take more than a 15 minutes or so."
"We share no common reilgion to speak of, other than the ones who still practized of those who were turned. But no there would not be anyone to judge me, I killed them all. Or rather most of them, some were on my side and others begged for forgiveness at the end, promises of reformation given." A quiet snort at the end, expressing her feelings on the conclusion of it.
A gloved hand was extended to the so called monk. "Now, will you join me in the dining hall Lord Yusho?"
-
Lily
Finally that took more time that she'd hoped it would, it was getting real boring just waiting here, and she was starting to look forward to what she was gonna do the the other girl after eaten very very much. "You sure take your time princess!" The redhead called out from the other side of the door.
-
Amanda
"Everyone in the whole city has to register, that's just the citizen list. It's Him that took advantage of it for his perverted schemes. And no I highly dout any of them are as talented as she is..... she's something else."
Amanda fished a large stack of bills out and put it on the table, enough to pay for them and tip the waiter generously. Then she stood up, having finished her meal a while ago.
"Maybe you could escort me to your workshop so we could talk a bit more in private. Plus you might be able to brew some tea, if only to save our mouths."
-
Suerte
Even as Suerte stared wide eyed at the man's phoenix like form threatening to skewer her, she had enough common sense to reach for her second holster on her hip. As quick as she was, he was quicker, in a sense propelled by her own morbid curiosity. With his strange powerset, this sparing match was always a bit of a gamble. She needed to test him to figure out his powers in order deduce his weaknesses. With her own versatility, it would only be a matter of time before something like this happened. This match was a thin tightrope and she had just tripped.
It was strange. Despite the sheer speed of the moment, time seemed to stop. Pulling the gun from the holster, she did not waste precious time attempting to aim the gun.
No, she already had one pointing right at that cute little grin. Instead, just as she pulled the trunk of the gun up from the leather holding it in place, she inched it to the side and made a decsion. In the instant inside of the instant, the guns changed, signaled by the syncing of gear grinding mechanical clicks.
There was no garante of success. In fact, this was the absolute dumbest thing she could do here and she knew it. But when a man takes what a lady's got and uses it to the fullest, its only polite to do the same. That is why when she heard that click, honest excitement pushed her lips to the edge of her face.
As a loud bang echoed through the night sky, two bullets were fired. The first bullet was aimed at his forehead, a small ball that looked more like a paintball bullet than one of a pistol. As it struck his face, oil coated his body. The second was fired at the ground, bouncing the second it hit the brick roof and aimed at the center of Zeke's belly. On impact it would explode, hopefully changing his trajectory upward and covering his body in fire for real this time.
Ezekiel
!!!
Dodging was not an option, rather the moment he began charging head on it became impossible. His head was knocked back, liquid splashing all over, but that taste... it wasn't blood. Stunned for a split second, he retook his charge with a hollow expression, his smile ready as he took his course to crash down on the girl with his deadly blade...
This had all taken but a few moments, he was so close to her they could see each-other's faces up close. Her expression an unwavering determination, and his smile crowned with hollow eyes no different than a corpse's. Just as he was about to finish her off a second gunshot rang in the air.
"Wha-"
His eyes were wide for a moment, and on that moment an explosion of flame punched into his large body, chewing through his eye and bursting into his flesh, exposing bits of charred bone. His body just stood there in the air, enveloped by the flames and the smoke, its momentum halted by the explosion while she landed. For a moment, there was silence, could it be he had been defeated?
An echo cut through the deaf silence, two singular words answering with chilling placitude and a tinge of battle-lust. "Meteor shatterpoint."And suddenly, the flames broke through the smoke shell, a literal burning comet zigzagging all over the sky at impossible speed, changing trajectory at unpredictable paces and twisting through the scenery, his legs ready to strike her, readying to collapse down on her in a split second with the force of ancient beasts.
-
Suerte
Suerte could feel her chest deflating as her lunges expelled the stress of that moment. Her muscles relaxed a bit, even as her adrenaline fueled smile erupted into laughter. She hadn't had a fight that hard since she fought that man, or with so little at stake. That is why even though she experienced the terror of death in that moment, she couldn't help but feel elated. There was nothing else she wanted to be doing.
As her head tilted back to gaze on her opponent, her smile faded. Seeing that face in pieces caused her heart to sink. Did she kill him? No her bullets went through him before and he was alright but... Well that was a lot. She stopped to help him damnit! It would be a waste of time to kill him!
Just then, Zeke's voiced rang through the air as serenely and ominously as church bells at a funeral. Her eyes once again widened as she realized even that was not enough to put him down. "Are you immortal?" she replied, watching in shock as the man flew towards her. Completely taken aback, she only had enough time to turn to the right and move a few steps before he slammed down where she once stood.
The shockwave sent her flying across the roof. However, the rubble did not leave a scratch on her body. Lucky her. She managed to stay low to the ground by going down on all fours, her finger nails digging into the tile. As she rose, her fingers were covered in dirt, shaking from the pain the friction caused. As she came to her feet, she attempted to run backwards towards the edge of the roof.
-
Ezekiel
"Close, but no cigar~" A handful of voices called out above her, each from a different direction. The moment she landed four Ezekiels appeared above her, as if he predicted she would choose this path and casted his dark matter clones accordingly. They were fragile imitations that could fall in one blow, but they had firepower to compensate. Red lightning crackled around each of their hands as they swiped at her from different angles.
On the other side, the real Ezekiel landed and quelled his flames, the shadow that once covered most of his body now only wrapped around his lower body. The woinds in his chest were severe, but darkness enveloped them and snuffed the flames out, and in a moment they were gone as well.
"If I didn't deploy my darkness in time, even I would've been a goner. To think someone would come so close to killing me..." A friendly, amused smile crept on his lips, but suddenly something changed in him, causing his body to ache and his balance to falter. He barely managed to keep his body from touching the ground by holding himself with his hand, and cold sweat started forming on his head. Tch, could it be his vessel was growing unstable again?
He shook his head and regained his composed smile. No, this would not do. A symbol of fear must not falter so easily. Maybe he should show her his motivation.
"The corporeal realm really is full of surprises." He licked his lips and charged forth as well like a comet, intending to close the distance again.
-
Suerte
As Suerte surveyed her surroundings, she found herself surrounded by four clones of Zeke. Streams of red slipped around her body as she ducked and weaved through the swiping hands. Rather than try to dispatch all of them, she stuffed the trunk of her gun into the mouth of the one at the edge of the roof and smiled, aiming the other gun at the ground. A mechanical click was heard, followed by two cracks. One bullet was shot through the clone's head while a another went to the ground, exploding on impact. Rather than fire or some crazy explosion, smoke bellowed from the remains of the bullet, engulfing the five bodies in a thick cloud of smoke.
The moment she heard the explosion, she bolted forward without waiting to see what would happen to the clone. If it did not vanish, it would go with her to the streets below. As she escaped the carnage, a hand ran down her back, filling her entire body with a surge of pain. Gritting her teeth, she kept up her charge, leaping off the side with a powerful stride. As her body plummeted from the top of the roof, she turned her head to the smoke and shouted, "Remember, you can say uncle anytime!"
A guilty ache formed in her belly. He was way more durable than she first thought. Sure, she could try doing even more damage, but would that really get him to say uncle? One thing was for sure. There was a chance her next plan could kill him.
-
Valerie
Her eyes did widen a bit a the metaphorical thunderstorm transpiring before her, but that did not stop her from making a few odd gestures, invisible shadows answered her call creeping away from the light, around corners and out of view. "I have arranged for it to be delivered here it should not take more than a 15 minutes or so."
"We share no common reilgion to speak of, other than the ones who still practized of those who were turned. But no there would not be anyone to judge me, I killed them all. Or rather most of them, some were on my side and others begged for forgiveness at the end, promises of reformation given." A quiet snort at the end, expressing her feelings on the conclusion of it.
A gloved hand was extended to the so called monk. "Now, will you join me in the dining hall Lord Yusho?"
Yusho
Resolute and ruthless, hopefully not heartless. It was easy to act without regard, but failing to act after seeing your error was a downrotten path as well. He would have to ask her more about this history - and also where he was, very important. King Valerie seemed quite talkative.
The monk took her hand from above in a gesture of wholly uncertain decorum. "Is it proper for a King to escort a guest like this?" He asked, eyebrows curling.
The dining hall that awaited them was a empathically atmospheric space, with its old wood furniture and lumbering chandeliers, but also surprisingly underwhelming. She didn't get many guests, did she? Yusho's eyes sought an easy place to sit.
-
Valerie
Valerie lead him to a chair next to short end of the largest table, an imprtant seat that would be right next to the head, assuming this was seated by the order of traditional nobility. She held out the chair, patiently waiting for him to take a seat. "You are correct Lord Yusho, it is very improper. But does the King not decide what is and is not proper?
"Gaze upon my regal visage and take it to heart." She continued fully certain in herself and her words. "Now tell me what you see. How am I dressed?"
-
Lighthart
Being forever like this? To crawl like a child, powerless and t an arm's length to-
No. No... no no no NO! No more was she gritting her teeth and flailing back like a child, instead her intent was stronger than ever. No, it was different. As if something they said awakened something dormant in the now little child. Her very aura was anathema to the dark, her will a sword that cleaved the night. And it would not stand for the insinuation of such things. It was as if her words could choke the life out of Hannah at this very moment.
"Know your place demon. I was fine with playing along, but do not make such a jest again." She only needed to address her acquaintance of course, since she thought so little of the other party she might as well not exist. But she could not be more disappointed.
-
Ezekiel
The dark comet landed on the smoked rooftop with a somersault. Coughing a little, he just laid down at the edge, resting his feet on the chimney with his arms on the back of his head. Amidst the shade and smoke, it wasn't him that came, but countless dark birds, scouting the area. His other clones rocketed out of the roof as well, riding the trail of flames but inferior to the original to strike Suerte with orbs of dark energy. But it was only a fraction of his terrifying speed an power.
The birds cawed and shrieked, and sent him a message.
"Ditto." He pointed at her exact location and shot a blast of lightning at her from his fingertip.
-
Suerte
The cowgirl's body spun in midair to meet her pursuers, aiming the guns at the ones closest to her position. Two bullets sailed from her twin pistols directly into their chests. As she approached the ground, she saw it, a man hole. Using the strength of her legs alone, she struck the sewer cap with a swift kick, aiming at the edge. It flipped open, ending up on its side like that chance coin that lands perfectly on the edge, staying upright and refusing to land on heads or tails. It was this chance strike that took the impact of the lightning as she slipped into the mysterious sewer waters below.
-
Ezekiel
"Hoooo~! Lucky girl." He clapped nonchalantly and observed her down below, smiling placidly before rising up. His large frame was concealed by the smoke still, making only his frame visible. "That's your power, isn't it? There's no way all these coincidences can keep piling up otherwise. The bullets, the stunts, the large metal thing..."
He blinked once or twice, thinking a little, then pointed at it.
"What's its name?"
-
Suerte
Landing in the watery ground with a soft tap and a minor splash. "Thats pretty good," she yelled back, her voice being amplified by the narrow corridor of the sewers. "Your pretty quick. Most people don't figure it out until its over, sometimes not even then. Then again, your the first person to last this long in a while, or get so close to almost killing me."
"Well sort of. Its... a uhh metal thing that covers the sewers!" They didn't really have manholes in the dessert but she knew these were a thing! "Now are you going to tell me your deal or are you going to come down and show me?"
-
Ezekiel
"I see!" He put a fist into his palm and grinned friend-lily, his eyes closed as he restrained a victorious giggle. Ezekiel scratched his head in confusion, while the clones began to be covered in darkness and dissolving. "Eh? Why?"
Only for one to suddenly burst into movement, using the full might of his flame to deliver a surprise attack with impossible speed. One had to always think about the opposites. She had created a smokescreen. Who did it aid the most, Ezekiel or Suerte? What if he left a clone behind and merely acted as one of the clones in order to divert attention away from him?
Battle was not just about clashes of power, but about sharpening your mind and outplaying your foe. That too was a strength, and he needed to show and improve whatever strength he could.
"I'm already here." He grinned viciously, wrapping darkness and electricity around his arm to cleave her, charging far faster than she ever could hope. His hollow eyes and smile did not betray his intent, this had been a fine meal. "It's over."
-
Lighthart
Being forever like this? To crawl like a child, powerless and t an arm's length to-
No. No... no no no NO! No more was she gritting her teeth and flailing back like a child, instead her intent was stronger than ever. No, it was different. As if something they said awakened something dormant in the now little child. Her very aura was anathema to the dark, her will a sword that cleaved the night. And it would not stand for the insinuation of such things. It was as if her words could choke the life out of Hannah at this very moment.
"Know your place demon. I was fine with playing along, but do not make such a jest again." She only needed to address her acquaintance of course, since she thought so little of the other party she might as well not exist. But she could not be more disappointed.
Hannah
She froze up, feeling the demon's blood inside of her nearly boil with her intimate proximity to such a potent vessel of divine fury. It was only Hannah's own courage, the sense that this was a mistake that she could work through, that kept her from panicking and throwing Lighthart off of her lap.
Her voice was a little shaky now. "E-Eh? I was just kidding! I didn't mean it, Lighthart. I just, you're cute and I..." She paused, and her tone grew softer. "You don't like this form at all, do you? I'm sorry. I shouldn't make fun of you this way."
-
Lugh
"Fun? Chases and races are fun, the hunt is fun, claws ripping through people and mating are fun. I do a lot of things for fun." He smiled, but it wasn't a kind one. His teeth were bared in an almost dangerous way. "Sometimes I hunt when I'm not hungry. Just to hunt."
It was one of the other things his kin found problematic with him. That he would sometimes hunt without true purpose.
Dahlia
"Some people... mate, for fun. Just to mate. Without children." She should at least let the strange wolf boy know that about people. But then she shook her head, and holstered her pistol. "But right now I'm interested in boots. You can follow along, wolfie."
She shrugged, and smirked. "This is one of those cases a male opinion might actually be worth something."
-
Suerte
As the clone revealed itself to be Zeke, Suerte's eyes widened once more, though this time not as wide. It was not that it was surprising. No, it was more that she realized she had already completed her plan. As darkness wrapped around his arm, several shots were fired from her gun right at the ground. The bullets bounced off of the water and pierced his claw. She continued her barrage, sending bullets all around the corridor. Shot after shot would be fired, bouncing across the hall. If nothing was done, a net of bullets would be created, endlessly pounding Zeke's body with those powerful shots.
-
Yusho
He leaned in, running his palm over the relief at the head of the chair, and looking over her gesture. Yusho had to concede to that. If the ruler was the only person around, it's not as if they were bound by the expectations of a court either. Also, it was easier to work with a harmless ego than to fight it. He landed his body lightly on the chair, leaning back in a less than upright way.
Then Yusho turned to look at her, and he was faced with a dilemma.
"Well," he rumbled softly from his throat. "Though the arrangement of your shirt and cravat seem refined, I would say your clothes look fairly casual. I don't understand the fashion for your limb coverings reminiscent of a bee, but your shortcoat and... minitrousers? Appear of good make. Elaborate and solid tailoring, compared to my clothes." He looked down briefly at his loose, straight fabric trousers, his sandals, and the only slightly more complex shirt and jacket.
"It's a showy attire you've picked, King Valerie" the exalt added, nodding to himself. The clothes were one of those things he really did not understand about the promises of high society, but it was true this outfit was flattering to certain aspects of her figure.
-
Valerie
The vampire King walked around the chair slowly with a semi content. "That was a remarkable answer Lord Yusho, very refined and perhaps somewhat practiced but remarkable nonetheless.
Valerie came around the chair and with her standing in mind she did something absurd.
She sat down on the table facing Yusho.
"But that is not what I truly wished to hear. Tell me... Does it distract you? Valerie said while crossing her legs. Crimson red eyes seemingly pierced the distance between them, judging him with an unnatural stare, never straying from him and never blinking, not even for a millisecond.
-
Yusho
Oh Dragons, this again? Was it his beard? Or perhaps he just looked like an easy target for this kind of insinuation. To his defense, he didn't sink or crumble into his seat, but as far as hunting methods went, it was an effective one against less wordly people.
"It does now that you mentioned it," he remarked, holding back a dry chuckle. His ice-like eye stared back at her. "Does it entertain you if so? I don't think we'll lack for conversation topics for a while if you're willing to hear me out. Or, don't tell me, my voice is boring?"
-
Valerie
The King uncrossed her legs before crossing htem again only with the other leg on top. "That is fine, no more than fine" She nodded. Jist then a swarm of bats came flying into the room, carrying something peculiar, a somewhat thin square shaped box with what looked like an emblem of some sorts on it. The bats flew a lap around the room before delivering their cargo into the awaiting hands of the King.
"This is a dish that the mortals refer to as pizza."
When had she gotten so close?
Amidst the distraction of the bats flying al over Valerie had stood and moved over to him, the dainty vampire slid into his lap, her presence there enforcing her supernatural nature even further as her weight was far less than what it should be.
She opened the box and took out a piece, they'd been cut in advance making it easy. "Come on tell me your story Lord Yusho. Surely someone with an appearance as intruiging as yours has an incredible tale behind it."
-
Eruraviel
The elf girl left the two to their own devices, still rather annoyed at the human mage's uppity attitude with her. How dare she withold such vital information at first? Who did she think she was?
The girl wandered about, steaming about the entire state of affairs. Eventually she made her way out of the nicer part of town and down into the slums, looking for some wayward souls to bind. She had a feeling she'd want a glut of disposable minions before this was over, and she'd found shitholes like this tended to have an overabundance of souls just ripe for the picking.
After several hours of trapping ghosts, the elf happened to notice a rather high quality and unique soul that had a familar tone to it. Like it was a copy, or something...
She walked up to a blond-haired bimbo and smiled sweetly at her, her ears trembling ever so slightly. She avoided to wrinkle her nose at the smell of alcohol coming from this woman.
"Hey! How are you? It's been a while, hasn't it!" She leapt right in, acting as if they were old friends. She wrapped her arm around the girl's shoulder. "How've you been?"
-
Eruraviel
The elf girl left the two to their own devices, still rather annoyed at the human mage's uppity attitude with her. How dare she withold such vital information at first? Who did she think she was?
The girl wandered about, steaming about the entire state of affairs. Eventually she made her way out of the nicer part of town and down into the slums, looking for some wayward souls to bind. She had a feeling she'd want a glut of disposable minions before this was over, and she'd found shitholes like this tended to have an overabundance of souls just ripe for the picking.
After several hours of trapping ghosts, the elf happened to notice a rather high quality and unique soul that had a familar tone to it. Like it was a copy, or something...
She walked up to a blond-haired bimbo and smiled sweetly at her, her ears trembling ever so slightly. She avoided to wrinkle her nose at the smell of alcohol coming from this woman.
"Hey! How are you? It's been a while, hasn't it!" She leapt right in, acting as if they were old friends. She wrapped her arm around the girl's shoulder. "How've you been?"
Nero
As she had been scanning the area for a free plot, the empress felt a delicate hand land on her shoulder, a beautiful elven girl was speaking to her, one she did'nt recall ever having met, but she would not be caught dead letting such a lovable subject notice she had forgotten about her. Indeed, how could she ever have forgotten about one such as her! Indeed, now she remembers, how silly of her to having forgotten her for but a moment there!
"Ohh! Indeed it feels like it has been eons, my dear! And yet you are more beautiful than the day we met!"
Turning around, the smaller blonde heartily embraced the stranger lost friend.
"Welcome to... Neo Roma!"
-
Nero
As she had been scanning the area for a free plot, the empress felt a delicate hand land on her shoulder, a beautiful elven girl was speaking to her, one she did'nt recall ever having met, but she would not be caught dead letting such a lovable subject notice she had forgotten about her. Indeed, how could she ever have forgotten about one such as her! Indeed, now she remembers, how silly of her to having forgotten her for but a moment there!
"Ohh! Indeed it feels like it has been eons, my dear! And yet you are more beautiful than the day we met!"
Turning around, the smaller blonde heartily embraced the stranger lost friend.
"Welcome to... Neo Roma!"
Eruraviel
The girl smirked internally, maintaining her charming facade on the outside. Easy. Eru thought to herself. So easy, she just might be useful.
"It's been so long, empress!" She exclaimed, returning the hug with glee. "Too long."
The girl kissed Nero on each cheek before disengaging from the hug and tilting her head and adopting a befuddled expression. "But huh? This isn't Neo Roma. This is Pine Gardens, you know?"
-
Yusho
So that's what the bats were. Quick and strong and with dominion over this impressive amount of night flyers? The title of King of the Night wasn't for nothing, but a village child could have told him that. No, he was choosing to focus on that rather than pay much heed to Valerie's jump in familiarity with him.
Yusho made himself comfortable and instead looked to the appetizing, warm smell of the boxed meal. Imitating her, he reached into the box held by lithe woman on his lap to retrieve a slice, humming at the melting cheese that fell in strands after it.
"You might think that exaggerated. I am not old for an exalt, not that age is synonymous with anything there. But you told me about your kind, so let me return the favor." He spoke. "We Dragon-Blooded are the Chosen of the Five Elemental Dragons, the great divinities responsible for raising up the balance of the world, and that blessing is often passed on in bloodlines of heroes. Before I awakened to it, though, I was just a village boy with a penchant for fighting giant birds."
Yusho took a moment to bring the meal to his mouth, and blinked when he realized the complex mix of flavors that was melting over his tongue. He'd eaten truly magnificent feats that were beyond this simple, seemingly hyperquick meal, but there was a delightful sensation in how unlike most things he'd tried this was.
"This is good," he swallowed and said, licking his lips. "Pizza, is it? Peppers and mushrooms, ham, tomato and cheese..."
-
Nero
As she had been scanning the area for a free plot, the empress felt a delicate hand land on her shoulder, a beautiful elven girl was speaking to her, one she did'nt recall ever having met, but she would not be caught dead letting such a lovable subject notice she had forgotten about her. Indeed, how could she ever have forgotten about one such as her! Indeed, now she remembers, how silly of her to having forgotten her for but a moment there!
"Ohh! Indeed it feels like it has been eons, my dear! And yet you are more beautiful than the day we met!"
Turning around, the smaller blonde heartily embraced the stranger lost friend.
"Welcome to... Neo Roma!"
Eruraviel
The girl smirked internally, maintaining her charming facade on the outside. Easy. Eru thought to herself. So easy, she just might be useful.
"It's been so long, empress!" She exclaimed, returning the hug with glee. "Too long."
The girl kissed Nero on each cheek before disengaging from the hug and tilting her head and adopting a befuddled expression. "But huh? This isn't Neo Roma. This is Pine Gardens, you know?"
Nero
"Hm? Well, We just started..."
The empress turned around, choosing not to tell the elf what had covered her alabaster cheeks before Apollo's sun had dried it.
"But a first step is this, and as they say all roads lead to Rome!"
Posing her arms as to cusp the slum's excuse for a skyline, the followers pouring out of the small, dingy bar with it's signboard crudely overpainted 'Neo Roma I' suddenly saw the small woman in a different light, the warm stove flame drinking and enjoying herself with them mere hours prior suddenly seemed like a torchlight leading an army, a light bright as the sun whose ambitions they would follow to the depths of the abyss to fulfill.
-
Lighthart
She blinked for a second, surprised by her reaction. Her... cute? Praise was only natural before one's betters, but no one had ever called her such a thing. Monster or demon was a far more comfortable name, one apt for her status and one she would at least be used to. When this form had been natural to her, such names were not too uncommon.
She did not hide her faint blush, but shook her head before chopping Hanna's head with a lighthearted fist and a pout.
"No, the form's alright. Why would I be ashamed of my own body? It's simply that the notion of being in this state permanently is no different notion than being a decrepit invalid. Some power users go as far as to devour their own kin's hearts in order to avoid this fate." She closed her eyes solemnly, even to someone as her the usurper's tale was hardly a pleasant one.
"To become LOST perpetually is to some a fate worse than death, and hardly a jesting matter... hrm, then again I should not have been so callous. As you are of another world, you would not know of Nobles or such. It was my mistake to chastise you for such a thing, but do not even think pf such a scheme again. I will know, and I will have to do things to you that would be enjoyable for neither of us. Well, you at the very least."
A small grin appeared on her face. As angry as she had been, this had not been... appropriate to her loyal vassal. The sun may not be wrong or mistaken, such a thought would not even enter her mind, but perhaps she should have been mindful of her burning rays.
So she patted her on the shoulder and smiled.
"If I were truly powerless, I would not be able to fulfill my sacred duty of hauling your butt like a potato out of whatever trouble you'd get in."
-
Valerie
"I curse the fact I can never have its sweet taste roll over my tongue, if I were to eat it, it would be like grains of dry sand. A thoroughly unpleasant experience." She spoke from experience, It was one of the biggest pitfalls of her race, the inability to enjoy dishes like this one, and it was even worse when the scent of it tormented her, always and forever beyond her grasp.
She shifted slightly on his to settle into something a bit more comfortable before offering him the slice she was holding. "Would those elements be fire, water, air, earth and lightning?"
-
Lugh
Lugh nodded, slightly annoyed. He understood that! "I know. And when the puppies are born you throw them out so they don't weigh you down. It's why I don't mate too much, humans make a bigger hassle about it."
Ananta
Ananta's fist slammed into a flat palm. "Then your door got eaten by a nasty pervert parasite!" She looked annoyed now.
-
Magnificent Tower
The only door is the one you entered by. It did in fact sound really confused for an automated guardian for a set of doors. Now it is time for you to leave. Final warning.
-
Charlotte
It didn't take long for them to find a shop in the shadow of the excessive opulence higher up in Pine Garden, both figuratively and literally. The streets they roamed reminded the gunslinger of those more modern cities, namely the districts that straddled the line between visible squalor and relative well-being. Sure, the place looked nice enough as it was, but there was a crew of scruffy kids taking apart a car off in an alleyway, at least three purses snatched on their way to the store, and the sounds of a drive-by further down the road. Maybe a bit of distraction in other circumstances, but Charlotte had more important things to attend to. Tucking the phone back into her cleavage once it had served her purpose, Charlotte looked up at the place she'd brought them.
"What kind of designer shoe store calls themselves Boots and Scoots?" the blonde muttered, half to herself, "Well, the inside at least looks like it might be the right sort of place."
Turns out, it was indeed terribly misnamed, the stock turning out to be of notably better quality than what one would expect from the name, featuring things from mundane fashion to more seasonal offerings to selections for more supernaturally inclined customers, not to mention the exceptionally comfy line-up of socks.
"Welp, guess this'll do after all," the gunslinger noted, "Got anywhere you wanna start, darling?"
-
Yusho
His crooked brows formed into a frown as he realized the cue he missed and thought of the lesson therein. Living without being able to taste anything, or get anything out of regular food? Even if you depended on something esoteric, or hungered for it (dispositions he was more familiar with than sometimes he wished to be), if you could enjoy worldly simplicities, then at least there was something in common with people to understand. Unable to have even that sounded depressing, and it made Yusho wonder. To what extents would the drive of such creatures be stretched, when even those that humans related to one way or another could be anathema to their lives.
Yusho withheld his words pensively. When even the Chosen of Sun and Moon labored under their own 'curse', you could indeed call that deprivation one.
"Actually," he began to respond, awkwardly seeking where to place the offered slice before deciding to stack it on top of the first. "Air, Earth, Fire, Water, and Wood. The elements that make up Creation. At least, the creation I know of."
The exalt bit down another chunk of pizza, surprised at how substantial the stacking made it, and glanced into Valerie's eyes. "Where is this city?"
-
Nero
As she had been scanning the area for a free plot, the empress felt a delicate hand land on her shoulder, a beautiful elven girl was speaking to her, one she did'nt recall ever having met, but she would not be caught dead letting such a lovable subject notice she had forgotten about her. Indeed, how could she ever have forgotten about one such as her! Indeed, now she remembers, how silly of her to having forgotten her for but a moment there!
"Ohh! Indeed it feels like it has been eons, my dear! And yet you are more beautiful than the day we met!"
Turning around, the smaller blonde heartily embraced the stranger lost friend.
"Welcome to... Neo Roma!"
Eruraviel
The girl smirked internally, maintaining her charming facade on the outside. Easy. Eru thought to herself. So easy, she just might be useful.
"It's been so long, empress!" She exclaimed, returning the hug with glee. "Too long."
The girl kissed Nero on each cheek before disengaging from the hug and tilting her head and adopting a befuddled expression. "But huh? This isn't Neo Roma. This is Pine Gardens, you know?"
Nero
"Hm? Well, We just started..."
The empress turned around, choosing not to tell the elf what had covered her alabaster cheeks before Apollo's sun had dried it.
"But a first step is this, and as they say all roads lead to Rome!"
Posing her arms as to cusp the slum's excuse for a skyline, the followers pouring out of the small, dingy bar with it's signboard crudely overpainted 'Neo Roma I' suddenly saw the small woman in a different light, the warm stove flame drinking and enjoying herself with them mere hours prior suddenly seemed like a torchlight leading an army, a light bright as the sun whose ambitions they would follow to the depths of the abyss to fulfill.
Eruraviel
Eru nodded in complete agreement. "Yes! All roads lead to rome. But does that mean you're planning on taking over, empress?" Eru asked her, grabbing her hands in excitement. They were trembling in anticipation. "Will you lead us to triumph and victory!" She cried out. Tears of joy seemed to be welling up in her eyes.
The elf hadn't even the foggiest idea of who or what Rome was. She's need to do some research in the future. Helping this girl gain power had potential as an idea, though. There were all sorts of perks to being the puppet-master of a king. She smiled fondly as she thought back to her times in the Kingdom of Elvarion...
A genuine smile came to her face as she reminisced about her past, slipping through her facade.
-
Nero
"U..umu, i suppose you could call it that.."
Bewildered by the elf's sudden enthusiasm, the empress wobbled in her arms for a moment, before regaining her composure, letting the elf's enthusiam infect her as she whitnessed the expression she'd managed to bring to her face.
"It should rightfully be ours after all, umu! Should we meet resistance, i shall lead you all to victory! Ohhh!"
Giving a glance to her mob to affirm they were adressed as well, Nero could not help but think of a certain friend from life when the devious yet woundrous elf let her anticipation show. This would be fun, she could tell!
-
Nero
"U..umu, i suppose you could call it that.."
Bewildered by the elf's sudden enthusiasm, the empress wobbled in her arms for a moment, before regaining her composure, letting the elf's enthusiam infect her as she whitnessed the expression she'd managed to bring to her face.
"It should rightfully be ours after all, umu! Should we meet resistance, i shall lead you all to victory! Ohhh!"
Giving a glance to her mob to affirm they were adressed as well, Nero could not help but think of a certain friend from life when the devious yet woundrous elf let her anticipation show. This would be fun, she could tell!
Eruraviel
Umu...? What does that mean... It seemed to express a positive feeling, at least.
Eru glanced at the crowd that Nero had created before bowing to Nero, taking a respectful knee. She couldn't help but notice the girl's proportions were perfect. "Please, allow me to serve you, My Empress. I know a thing or two about conquering realms. Plus you'll surely need a court wizard to help you out." She looked up hopefully, putting on an adorable heart rending facade. Ears and lower lip trembling as she prayed the girl would say yes.
-
Valerie
"Ah I see." Valerie nodded in understanding, it wasn't condescending but rather like she genuinely appreciated the knowledge she'd obtained. His choice to stack one slice a top another was... interesting. But not out of line with his previous behaviour, a bit of an excentric. She met his gaze steadily, still not blinking.
"The city, no this place itself. It is a world between worlds. A world with a will, an unfathomable will to attract things, be it people or objects from other places, other worlds. It is commonly known as the Nexus, the city itself shares that name as it is the largest settlement in this world."
She paused, not becuase she needed to breathe, a vampire like her had no such needs, but to make sure he would grasp it all. "Most of the beings inhabiting this world are mere humans, this does not mean the supernatural does not come in plenty, they come in all shapes and forms, from valiant heroes to deceitful vampires who ensnare people with fast food."
-
Nero
"Umu, umu, of course! You are welcome! Together we shall bring the glory of Roma to this realm!"
Before the newly appointed court wizard could get up again, her liege arched forward, forming a perfect 90° angle with her bodacious buttocks, to bring her luscious, still slightly semen-crusted lips to the girl's long ear and whisper:
"I daresay you are cuter when you're honest, my lass. I look forward to seeing that expression again soon."
-
Magnificent Tower
The only door is the one you entered by. It did in fact sound really confused for an automated guardian for a set of doors. Now it is time for you to leave. Final warning.
Sakura
"Come on, Please let us in! We're not going to steal anything or disturb anyone! We promise!"
-
Suerte
As the clone revealed itself to be Zeke, Suerte's eyes widened once more, though this time not as wide. It was not that it was surprising. No, it was more that she realized she had already completed her plan. As darkness wrapped around his arm, several shots were fired from her gun right at the ground. The bullets bounced off of the water and pierced his claw. She continued her barrage, sending bullets all around the corridor. Shot after shot would be fired, bouncing across the hall. If nothing was done, a net of bullets would be created, endlessly pounding Zeke's body with those powerful shots.
BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM
Holes opened into Ezekiel's body, one after the other. His liver, loins, lungs, eye, brain, eardrums, throat. stomach, fingers, bones. The cage of death bounced with a dull echo, wasting no time to pound his body. The flames were the only thing propelling his corpse-like body, his grin a ghost of the once pleasant friendliness and now something more akin to a beast.
He did not stop.
He could not stop.
"Now... I'm getting MOTIVATED!" He wanted more, needed more. More of this, more of her, more of everything. This experience would nourish him more than any meal, and grant him the ability to grow even more. So much more. These metal projectiles would not stop him, the pan that burned his body could not keep him away. The bullets kept bouncing, preparing for a final assault, the most potent wave of ricochet that would end this. His flames intensified, the lightning arced into his mangled arm as he readied a swing that would end this. Both were in each-other's range...
BOOM!!
And with a final swing, lightning danced and burst all around the sewer. The final boom of the bullets and the burst of heat and electricity signaled the beginning of the end, with such power that the walls around them cracked open and the water turned to steam, veiling the finale of this act like a curtain.
-
Suerte
Suerte found her head tilting back and her back arching as electricity surged through her body. Even as she slowly fell to the floor, she continued to fire her gun, the hail of bullets intercepting his final strike. Around her, a cloud of steam blasted the two, covering her body in a layer of sweat. Air came in and out of her lunges, her chest expanding and deflating in tune with the passing seconds.
One of the bullets bouncing around the walls of the sewers intercepted his claw, piercing it. Another few went through his arm, severing it. The bullets and her luck prevented him from attacking her, but the electricity brought her to her knees. If she didn't act soon, the bullet storm would end. Well, not that it mattered. This was a friendly bout, not a fight to the death.
"I... think we should call it even," she said, panting in the middle of her sentience. Her cowboy hat fell into the water, the top partially soaked in the dirty stream. "At least for now. If we keep going like this, one of us will die."
-
Ezekiel
A voice cut through the stream, barely drowned out by the explosive bullet shots. It was strange, whether it was a cry of anguish, agony or ecstasy was impossible to discern. Perhaps it was neither. Perhaps it was all of them. "Ahhh, the corporeal world really is fun~" More blood splattered on the ground, along with pieces of his organs. He was nothing but a shadow inside the steam, but soon the darkness bagan to swallow his wounds again, along with the steam. The blue vapors turned into a pitch black miasma, and the bullets began to rot along with the sewage and the walls. And limping out of the darkness with a bloodied smile, Ezekiel's naked mess of a body reformed right before her eyes.
"Not bad! I had been imprisoned for so long, I forgot just how good the sharpening of my claws could feel." He raised his arm and looked at the now perfectly recovered body with surprise. "Oh wow, this vessel really his something huh? I didn't think it'd be so durable."
Just what was the mystery behind this body? Amidst the remains of his dark magic, the seared floors and the dark vapors, his body looked mysteriously enchanting...
"So basically you are admitting defeat." He finally realized what she meant with an innocent expression, contrasting the prior carnage.
-
Suerte
"Admitting defeat? No way in hell!" she said, rising to her feet. "I just don't want to kill you over a stupid sparring match. Besides..."
She pointed her hands to her top, which had become see through after dipping into the sewer water. Not to mention her hat. "You owe me some new clothes now. How about you take me out for some shopping?"
-
Ezekiel
"Heh, you really are a nice girl." He grinned and closed his eyes, reforming some darkness clothes for himself. "And why would I do that? You look much better this way."
-
Suerte Martinez
Suerte gave him a stern frown, folding her arms over her generous chest, blocking it from view just to spite him. "Well than you can forget a rematch!" she pouted, shooting his magic clothes a contemptuous glare. It was as if the clothes themselves were making her jealous. "Next time you see me, i'll just let you kill me and I won't fight back!"
-
Ezekiel
"Right. You're not a very good liar you know that?" He told her flatly, absolutely not enjoying teasing her like that. Suddenly, he noted what she was glaring at and glanced at his clothes. "I could make you some if you're interested. And don't mind helping a fellow friend."
-
Suerte
Suerte's frown deflated with a sigh. "Stupid, I don't want your clothes, I want your company," she said, finally holstering her weapons before letting out another sigh. "But I guess I can't make you come if you don't want to."
As she turned around to face the manhole, she noticed the streetlights peaking into the sewer. She stepped into the spotlight created by the light from above and turned around one more time, giving him a quick smile. "It was a good fight."
-
Magnificent Tower
You were warned.
The statues sounded almost annoyed as they moved to swipe their massive stone halberds across their fields of vision to hit Ananta and Sakura, hoping to smash them both!
-
Dahlia
The name wasn't promising, and the neighborhood looked like the sort of place where Dahlia should be slumming to find information on a target rather than somewhere she'd go for designer boots, but she wasn't about to be too picky. She lifted one of her heels up to remind the woman of the first order of business. "New boots. Designer, in black, I don't particularly care which brand."
-
Yusho
It took him a quiet instant to grip the circumstances, opening up a train of new questions in his mind. He didn't know of any legend or records that described what Valerie made this Nexus out to be, but from what he could tell, this place had to be somewhere beyond the depths of chaos, and by accident or some bastardly intent it kept pulling things here, like some carnivorous land of myth. Yusho didn't consider deeply where it got so much that was unrecognizable to his experience or hearsay; but perhaps the bedrock on which this city stood had even been part of Creation once, and more wanderers like him had come by before?
"I'm enlightened and yet confused," he remarked, more to himself than the vampire king. He didn't remember walking through nary a middlemarch or even forbidden grounds to have ended up in such a disquieting place.
With that though, he was reassured in what he could do for this place. His purpose was the same as always.
Yusho then loosened a chuckle towards Valerie and bit down on his pizza slices again. "So you're ensnaring me, are you?" He asked through his chewing.
-
Gingalain
Gingalain was glad that the Demon was allowing her the first hit, which made her plan that much easier. She jumped at Jalut, accelerating far beyond her normal speed limit, smacking into Jalut with her arms around him. Without stopping a moment to think, she lifted up Jalut as hard as she could and prepared to jump again, about to slam him into the back wall of the church if he didn’t stop her in time. He would need to act quickly, or else he would be carried out of he circle, breaking the Geas that kept the churchgoers from fleeing.
-
Valerie
He was most likely confused ad to the exact method that had ended him up here. It was a mystery to them as well, in that regard he had her sympathy, but it did appear he had found some purpose for himself which was a reassuring sign, and made a small part of her that was deeply buried beyond years and years of constant sneaking in the shadows a tiny bit relieved, like a burden had been lifted from her. Not that it was her job to acclimate him in the first place though.
"I am quite impressed with your restraint Lord Yusho, impressed but also a smidgen offended. Is my form not good enough for you?" A mock glare met his chuckling.
-
Nero
"Umu, umu, of course! You are welcome! Together we shall bring the glory of Roma to this realm!"
Before the newly appointed court wizard could get up again, her liege arched forward, forming a perfect 90° angle with her bodacious buttocks, to bring her luscious, still slightly semen-crusted lips to the girl's long ear and whisper:
"I daresay you are cuter when you're honest, my lass. I look forward to seeing that expression again soon."
Eruraviel
"Nya-ha-ha~" Interesting! Oh so interesting!
Eru simply smiled with a catlike grin and looked at the the gathered crowd. Go back to your homes! We'll contact you when the time is right!" She exclaimed with a flamboyant gesutre, dismissing them.
"War is different here than you're used to, Nero. We need to formulate a tactical plan and find the ideal place to attack before making any moves."
-
Yusho
He gulped down the food in his mouth and cleared his throat, his one eye flirting with her hurt glare. Yusho retorted with clarity to his voice, despite the hesitation "Ah, not at all! You see, I was, mm, worried it would offend you if I let you think I was so easy."
The monk quickly chomped down on more pizza before addressing her again, "You know, this is quite good, and you've relieved my worries, so I'd like to thank you for the hospitality. If you would bear with me for a longer time, too, I'd be thankful. What could I do for you in exchange?"
-
Valerie
No she would no do that, she swould not pout, no way in hell. She was the King and no mere Human even if he was a monk of some holy order was gonna reduce her to such a state. An absolutely preposterous notion was what it was, one that had no chance of happening. Yes it was completely beneath her, to even consider it was an insult to everything she stood for, and everything she had worked for during countless upon countless years.
She would stay positive.
"It would be far too much to ask for some of your blood, the act is as intense as it is intimate and I would not wish to bring such shame on you."
-
Yusho
He felt slightly like he'd kicked her spirits instead of waving off the matter with a light heart. The impression he got from the figure on his lap was a somewhat genuine one. Yusho briefly wondered if he really was being fooled, but instead inquired after what she'd just said. King or not, she couldn't just leave a monk feeling uneasy over his own actions.
"Shame?" His eye narrowed, as he leaned back in the chair. Not that he doubted her, but there was a context alien to his all too human understanding that was slipping by. "Listen! You've given me sustenance, and so long as your character is upright, nothing is off in aiding you likewise. It'd be more shameful if I couldn't bleed a little for this."
That, and he felt more at ease shouldering that burden than allowing her to hunt humans, no matter how little was taken from each.
-
Valerie
The King met his gaze for a moment, uncertain if how to proceed. Did he truly mean that, it took her a moment to realize that she should not be questioning herself like this, it was unbecoming of her. She would first get more comfortable. The King then slid forward on his lap and leaned closer and closer.
Her mouth met his neck, a probing tongue came out to have a taste, then fangs burst forward as she bit down.
Valerie's eyes flew open wide. It had been too long, the shock of just how good, how right this felt nearly overwhelmed her, she could almost feel her heart exploding in her chest, and it would be so much more intense for him.
-
Yusho
Yusho actually meant to suggest his arm, if she was going to drink directly from his body. He didn't expect the (probably) daring manuever to nestle onto his lap, nor that she would start tasting his neck. Only decades-ingrained discipline kept him from just as quickly reaching for her vital points, but as her fangs sunk into him his body went stiff, reinforcing itself with wood and earth essence.
The only thing that really did was fill Valerie's mouth with the vigorous aftertaste of blossoming life and the salty edge of stone too. Yusho's body seized up momentarily in shock, making him let out a strained gasp. It was as if a rush of molten pleasure had been poured into his bloodstream from where the vampire king's teeth pierced him, and the earthen power holding up his spirit could only help so much against the sensations that made all his limbs tingle for a long moment.
His hands found her shoulders, placing them in an iron grip, and Yusho hazily tried to think up words of protest. By the Dragons, it was worse than drugs, the intensity numbing and the consequences a rush that would surely leave normal men queasy on the floor.
She may actually be more dangerous than the fair folk he internally compared her to earlier, he thought, shuddering and attempting to focus on his own pulse and the amount of blood that failed to rush to his head.
-
Suerte
Suerte's frown deflated with a sigh. "Stupid, I don't want your clothes, I want your company," she said, finally holstering her weapons before letting out another sigh. "But I guess I can't make you come if you don't want to."
As she turned around to face the manhole, she noticed the streetlights peaking into the sewer. She stepped into the spotlight created by the light from above and turned around one more time, giving him a quick smile. "It was a good fight."
Ezekiel
"Gets the blood boiling eh?" He nodded with a friendly grin. A dramatic snap of his fingers was all it took for his body to vanish like mist, only to reappear next to her with a casual hand on his hip. It seemed no different than teleportation, but knowing him it could be something else entirely.
"And don't put words in my mouth. As if I'd pass on a chance like this. But this is quite a pickle. If my magic won't do then I'll have to cover you with my own body to protect you from peeping eyes." He dragged her closer to his chest with his immensely strong arm, squishing her body against his in a most suggestive manner and a most smug smile.
-
Lighthart
She blinked for a second, surprised by her reaction. Her... cute? Praise was only natural before one's betters, but no one had ever called her such a thing. Monster or demon was a far more comfortable name, one apt for her status and one she would at least be used to. When this form had been natural to her, such names were not too uncommon.
She did not hide her faint blush, but shook her head before chopping Hanna's head with a lighthearted fist and a pout.
"No, the form's alright. Why would I be ashamed of my own body? It's simply that the notion of being in this state permanently is no different notion than being a decrepit invalid. Some power users go as far as to devour their own kin's hearts in order to avoid this fate." She closed her eyes solemnly, even to someone as her the usurper's tale was hardly a pleasant one.
"To become LOST perpetually is to some a fate worse than death, and hardly a jesting matter... hrm, then again I should not have been so callous. As you are of another world, you would not know of Nobles or such. It was my mistake to chastise you for such a thing, but do not even think pf such a scheme again. I will know, and I will have to do things to you that would be enjoyable for neither of us. Well, you at the very least."
A small grin appeared on her face. As angry as she had been, this had not been... appropriate to her loyal vassal. The sun may not be wrong or mistaken, such a thought would not even enter her mind, but perhaps she should have been mindful of her burning rays.
So she patted her on the shoulder and smiled.
"If I were truly powerless, I would not be able to fulfill my sacred duty of hauling your butt like a potato out of whatever trouble you'd get in."
Hannah
... hah. It seemed that even Lighthart had an actual cute side to her, not just a cute little body. That meant Hannah had to pat her head and smile indulgently for her familiar. "Well it would be far from the worst thing I've ever seen people do for power. It's a scary thing to need it and not have it. So, I'll just have to make sure you're okay until you recover from whatever gets you like this!"
The potato comment sunk in a few moments later. "Wait, what's this about my butt now?" She looked at Eleanor too for this one. "My butt doesn't look like a potato, right...?"
Oh wait, that girl was high as a kite. "Is, is that stuff even any good?"
-
Lolihart
The now deagefied paladin slammed her fist with her palm, or rather her palm with her fist. What a foolish vassal, was the answer not evident?
"Of course! Potatoes are rich, versatile, nutritious and delicious! You would be a fool to deny the wonder that is- wait, never mind. You aren't talking about butts or potatoes..."
Her focus turned to the thing Hannah was now focusing on, and she would hardly deny it made her just a tad bit more curious than if she had been all alone.
"I wonder if she can even hear us."
-
Valerie
The rush of fresh blood flowed through her, invogorating her, as well as masking her body with the flush of life, mimicking the properties of living bodies, if only for a while. The taste was raw and primal like earth, but also sweet like the sweetest nectar. It was a wonderful taste, new and exquisite and she whished for the opportunity to sample more of this in the future.
It did not mean she didn't notice the stiffening of his movements, or the straining grip on her shoulder, it was to be expected. The first time was very intense, it wasn't something that could be properly described or prepared for, it had to be experienced in the flesh to truly understand it.
Valerie pulled back for now, seperating herself from the liquid she so craved, for a reason she could not ignore. Her lithe hands reached for his, grasping them with the gentlest of grips. "It is difficult for you Yusho, I know." She chose to forgo the use of titles, it did not have a place here. "The first time is a very intense experience but is important that you relax." The Vampire King just as gently moved his hands from her shoulders and down to her hips.
"If you relax it will feel much better, I promise you." With that her sharp fangs sunk into his neck once more.
-
Ananta
Well, that had one problem. Stone broke up and clung to Ananta's form, and with its power a single hit practically made the a soldier explode, his shard shattering his allies as well. Sheer, overwhelming force blasted through their ranks with every strike she made, and she had more than enough to give.
-
Jalut
The demon grinned in anticipation, awaiting the thrill of a good battle. However, in an instant, his foe all but vanished. "Huh!?" Before he could even tell what had happened, the feline knight had closed the distance and tackled him. His eyes widened, he didn't even see her move.What ridiculous speed! But that wasn't the only reason they had widened.
In his surprise and elation, he had lowered his guard and taken a step back, inching closer to the edge of his circle. Upon that realization, he laughed!
"Hahah! Pretty nimble for a kitty!"
But whatever she planned next could not come to fruition. He would not budge even a millimeter more than his position. Her speed could be even more monstrous than his body, but it could not topple his monstrous strength in one go. His strength simply wouldn't allow her to move him any further.
"Are you done yet?"
-
Suerte
As the man appeared next to her, Suerte couldn't help but smile. "Cover me wi-" Before she finished, two muscular arms wrapped around her body, pulling their chests close together. This was the first time she had felt someone so...big but she could see why girls liked to hype up the muscular guys. He was so hard and felt so strong.
"Are you going to carry me like this the whole way?" she asked, moving her hand along his chest. She ran her still dirty fingers along his dark clothing, moving from his chest to his shoulders. "You know, your chest is almost as big as mine."
-
Ezekiel
"Eh? Is that a bad thing?" He looked surprised by the comment, if not sorta embarrassed. Was his body somehow unsightly? His expression looked away in flustered shyness, surprisingly so. He-
"Kh!" He suddenly grabbed his head in pain, as if afflicted by a migraine.
-
Suerte
Suerte frowned as the hands that were once holding her so tightly were now pressed against the owner's own head. Realizing she might have went too far, she ran up to the big guy and rested a hand on his forearm. "No, no its nice. Its..."
Suerte paused, suddently remembering all the blabbing from the fight. He mentioned something about the corproreal world. "Hey, are you alright?" she asked, her voice almost breaking with concern.
-
Ezekiel
Sweat began to show on his forehead, but he managed to smile and recompose himself. What... was that? "Yeah, I'm alright. My body's pretty nice, normally it wouldn't be able to reform so easily." He got up, wiped his forehead and flexed with a confident grin. He should've been stronger. She was already giving him her time, putting all this worry on her back was something he hoped to avoid. "It's just a light headache. Happens all the time."
-
Suerte
Suerte wrapped her arms around his body from behind, pressing her wet top and hard nipples against his back. "Well your not wrong, but your not entirely human right? How about you tell me what you are so I can help?" she asked, feeling up his abs as she talked. He felt really nice to touch.
"You don't have to act all tough around me. I just want to help."
-
Ezekiel
"Eh? What's with that all of a sudden? I'm me, isn't that good enough?" He cocked an eyebrow. "You seem to be enjoying yourself anyhow." His grin turned teasing all of a sudden.
-
Suerte
"Well, I guess I like healthy you more than injured you," she said, ignoring his little jab. "Fighting a strong man can really get me going. Now, c'mon. I'll need a new hat too you know."
-
Ezekiel
"Well, if you insist." He looked up at the sky with his empty soulless eyes and a small smile. Dark wings erupted from his back , and with the girl buckled up and grabbing onto him he took flight. He could be going much faster, but he felt like it would ruin the mood. Still, the air pressure was great enough that she'd have to hold on tight if she didn't want to fall. On the other hand, the city sure looked beautiful from above.
Flying like this felt... liberating. Heheheh...
"Are you sure my chest is as big as yours?" He asked her in a tone that could be either falsely self conscious or teasing.
-
Suerte
"Beautiful."
This was the first time she had seen it from above. Large buildings colored by the bright lights emanating from the windows. It almost looked like the tall apartment buildings were giant lamps, filling the skyline with warm tones. The ground was cold and dirty, but hundreds of people walked the streets, focused and resolute, if not a bit hardened by their day to day routines. Suerte had lived in the dessert all of her life. There was so much... energy here, so many different things going on at once.
She glanced up at the moon. At least that is still the same, she thought with a smile.
"Are you sure my chest is as big as yours?" She heard Zeke say.
She moved one of her hands from his well defined abs to his big old chest and grinned at him. "Its almost as big," she said," squeezing the bulky muscle. "No one has a chest as big as mine."
She paused for a moment, then asked, "So should I go first, or are you going to spill it for me?"
-
Gingalain
“I’ll let you know when I’m done.”
Power swelled into Gingalain’s body, but not just any power; it was Jalut’s full strength, perfectly matched at an identical level. She lifted upwards, getting Jalut’s feet off of the ground, and jumped again, this time aiming for a distant section of the church’s ceiling this time instead of the wall, not intending on letting him stay in with something as simple as digging in his heels.
-
Lucy
The Fallen Angel snickered in glee at the rushed actions of the Feline Knight. Her speed did surprise her at first but she had seen such movements before, although rare. The fact she had showed up here right at this time was no mere coincidence, no there was something else at play here.
The kitty really needed to work on her attention to detail, then she would realize her folly. She glanced at Jalut, the giant demon most likely was unaware of it as well, the double edged nature of his ability. Giggling like crazy she moved back to give the two of them some room.
-
Charlotte
"Gotta admit, I've never been much for heels," the blonde noted, honing in on the criteria Dahlia listed out, "But it looks like this place is pretty neatly organized."
With that, the gunslinger indicated a section of the store stocked with just the sorts of boots the black-haired beauty was looking for with a quick nod.
"Should find something decent over there." she said, leading the other woman over.
-
Ezekiel
The city was marvelous. All these lights and people, it was so unlike anything he had ever seen. That cage had dulled his eyes for so long... and to think all of this could sleep in the palm of his hand.
He closed his eyes and turned to Suerte with a grin. "What do you mean?"
-
Ananta
Well, that had one problem. Stone broke up and clung to Ananta's form, and with its power a single hit practically made the a soldier explode, his shard shattering his allies as well. Sheer, overwhelming force blasted through their ranks with every strike she made, and she had more than enough to give.
Sakura
Sakura shielded Ananta with her psychic powers, protecting her and Wormy as well. Violent waves of force burst outwards towards every soldier, smashing into them ferociously.
-
Suerte
"Who are you?" she asked, tilting her head slightly. "Who is the Zeke in front of me? What makes you human or uhh.... whatever you are." She didn't know if he was human or not. Hopefully that didn't come off as racist.
-
Ezekiel
"That hardly matters. Is this not a new world, a new life? I can be whatever I want to be. All you need to know is that I am me, and there is no one else who can say otherwise."
He flew through the skies as a black streak, his smile and hollow eyes calm and haughty as one who had earned his newfound freedom. He only stopped for a second, looming over a large tower with his four wings stretching freely, only to display his hand towards the moon and gaze at it.
"As for this body, it is mine. I uhh, what was it again... oh right! I slaughtered it's previous host like a dog, a hero of some renown. You wouldn't have heard about him though." He dropped the horrifying revelation as casually as you could, with a smug sort of smile. It almost sounded like a ridiculous joke.
-
Suerte
Suerte raised an eyebrow at him and asked, "Why? Did he do something to you?"
-
Ezekiel
Ezekiel looked up with a curious frown, pensively putting his finger on his chin in an almost childish expression. "Did he have to? It was a convenient vessel, and I certainly put it to better use than wasting away rotting, drinking and cursing himself. Not that watching the remnants of the one who sealed me away wasn't amusing, but I needed that power that belonged to me."
He smiled, showing his fangs and a dark expression as he shook his head, suddenly seeping through his casual demeanor.
"It's only natural for a monster to slay a hero. Honestly, I have no idea why you'd be surprised." His smile turned into malice for a second, but he recollected himself and turned to Suerte with curiosity, as if he were unsure. "Is that a you thing or are people so compassionate nowadays?"
-
Suerte
"Excuse me?" she growled. "Do you think your entitled to his body? I don't know this guy very well, or you for that matter but you can't go around killing people for stupid reasons like that."
She stared carefully into that strangely innocent expression, curious to how he would react to this. "You are not a monster and he was no hero. You were just a guy killing for shits and giggles and he was the poor sod who became a victim."
The cowgirl found herself rubbing his chest some more. Her eyes lowered with a tinge of sadness as she said, "Is this his body?
-
Lily
"Are you saying you should kill people for better reason? What would those reasons be?"
The redhead interrupted their littlt flirting from the nearby rooftoop. She'd been here for a while now. ever since parting ways with the white haired mage. Admiring the sky had felt like such a nice thing to do at the time, and the the two of them had come flying by, what a show of indecency that was!
Like she cared.
-
Ezekiel
"Huh, woah! I didn't even see you there." He turned around to now find himself right in front a little kid. As if he forgot his previous words, or Suerte's question. He just greeted her with a coolheaded wave and an aloof smile. " Enjoying the view?"
-
Suerte
Who is this bitch? she thought, shooting the girl a glance for her smart ass comment.
"Yeah actually, I am," she retorted. It seemed they weren't the only strange ones here. The child in front of her was not normal.
"And you," she said, returning her attention to the man. "Don't ignore me!"
-
Magnificent Tower
They couldn't keep up with the small, speedy target striking at them with such powerful force! They shattered bit by bit, and their attacks were either dodged or broken. The shrapnel, too, did little thanks to Sakura's psychic barriers. If not for those then the stone going everywhere would probably have done more damage than it needed to.
The fascinating part was how, as the statues crumbled and fell, the stray bits of stone began to sink into the floors and walls where they came to rest.
-
Lily
"It's a view alright...." She smirked when she noticed the annoyed glare from the half nake girl. "It's not every day I see two half naked losers floating in the sky. Did you two....."
"Lose your way?"
-
Forest
Forest left that odd club freshly showered and a little smirk playing about her lips.
It had been a good time, one that she had apparently needed. Tension had been eased from her shoulders and she didn't feel the need to punch things. Which means I can focus on finding a place to crash and to find a way to get some cash that doesn't morally offend me, the blonde thought as she got into her car.
"Going to need to get some petrol too," she muttered as she looked at her fuel gauge after she turned the engine on. The 68' Camaro wasn't exactly known for it's fuel economy after all.
There was Good Ash and Bad Ash and . . .
Luckily Dan's blood had calmed down enough in her system that she wasn't blushing, but she did wear a pleased look on her face.
-
Ezekiel
"I'm not ignoring you, I just don't have anything to say. Maybe another time." He glanced back at Suerte in confusion, as if he was explaining a child that two plus two made four. The nerve of this girl, seriously...
Then he crossed his arms and just looked at the girl whose hair was like fire with an unimpressed look.
"Are you playing coy and asking for a ride too? Don't tell me you got stuck here."
-
Suerte
"Nothing to-"
Rather than finish that sentience, Suerte released her hands from Ezekieal's body, using his back to push himself onto a nearby roof. She landed on a roof right next to the one the girl was standing on and once again returned her attention to her.
Did she just check me out? How old is she?
"I guess I have," she pouted, making a slight jab at the fact that she had been stupid to get company from Zeke. He may be a good fighter, but clearly he was a complete asshole when it came to conversations and most importantly explaining himself.
After taking a deep breath, her eyes widened and she looked down at her top. Her still hard nipples poked out of the now translucent top, revealing the complete shape of her enormous boobs. She crossed her arms over her breasts and redirected her contemptuous glare at Zeke. While she was definitely annoyed at the girl for interrupting their conversation, she was more annoyed that this guy thought that she would put up with being shushed like a child.
-
Yusho
Yusho had one moment to breathe through the deluge of stimulation. He used it to complain.
"You didn't warn me it was this licentious!" He groaned, regretting his decision to waste precious air on words when Valerie's fangs returned to his neck. Sparks flew down his spine and his heart jumped in his chest with a honeyed heat that spread in his chest. The Dragon-Blooded's resolve might have held, but lacking anything to sharpen itself against, his body betrayed him for the ecstasy promised.
Starting from his neck, Yusho went pliant in her grasp, and was forced to bear with the appropriate backlash. He shuddered, shaky but powerful hands pulling her waist closer on instinct, a guttural sigh tearing itself from his throat as the blood of a veritable elemental demigod poured down the vampire. Their bodies grinded together with unbearable magnetism for those few seconds, weighing down even more the presence of the other to both of them.
Yusho was having a hard time moving for non-licentious purposes right now.
-
Lily
"Maybe another time Fly Boy, I don't fancy my chances of getting anywhere good with Mr. 'can't even find my way into a clothes store' today." Then she turned away from him, looking at him for too long made her feel dirty.
"Here have this." The redhead had taken off her dark trenchcoat and was now offering it to to other girl. "You look stupid standing around like that."
-
Ezekiel
"Have I struck a nerve? Don't give me that glare, we've only just met." He raised an eyebrow and landed down with a sigh, stretching his wings with a heavy wind pressure, giving off a cocky amiable smile. "I'm not going around asking what your deal is. Can't you just give me a break?"
His dull eyes gave off an air of gravity when he pointed at the stick on her hip. "Say that someone left you in a cage with no way to escape. Wouldn't you use that little toy and everything else at your disposal to take back what was yours? Or would you just sit around and wait for death?"
-
Nero
"Umu, umu, of course! You are welcome! Together we shall bring the glory of Roma to this realm!"
Before the newly appointed court wizard could get up again, her liege arched forward, forming a perfect 90° angle with her bodacious buttocks, to bring her luscious, still slightly semen-crusted lips to the girl's long ear and whisper:
"I daresay you are cuter when you're honest, my lass. I look forward to seeing that expression again soon."
Eruraviel
"Nya-ha-ha~" Interesting! Oh so interesting!
Eru simply smiled with a catlike grin and looked at the the gathered crowd. Go back to your homes! We'll contact you when the time is right!" She exclaimed with a flamboyant gesutre, dismissing them.
"War is different here than you're used to, Nero. We need to formulate a tactical plan and find the ideal place to attack before making any moves."
Nero
Wow, this girl took control fast; seems she was used to this, Nero could not help but think.
"My, you are surprisingly promising! I did end up starting the campaign prematurely the day before, tehe..."
She fidgeted while pointing to the bar.
-
Suerte
Suerte took the trench coat and wrapped it around her body. "Well your not wrong," she giggled, pulling her arms through the sleeves. "But I think this trench coat makes me look pretty dumb too, especially with my miniskirt."
As she returned her gaze to Ezekiel and listened to his explanation, she let out a small sigh. "Well at least I got my answer. Yeah, I would have but thats all I wanted to know. I didn't need your life story to know who you are, just something."
Her eyes furrowed, shooting him another glare. "But just for the record, I hate being ignored, especially when I take an interest in something or someone and don't think we are done with this."
With that little bit done, she turned to the redhead and said, "So whats your deal?"
-
Valerie
It was frightening, the thrill that enraptured her once more. There was no resistence from her when he pulled her, no she was helping him going along with his motion in this dance they both shared. It was boiling, invigorating her beyond the point of no return, her eyes glazed over as all she saw was the comforting flow, pulling her closer and closer....
She pulled back from his neck, panting heavily. Wait panting? She had no need for air why was she doing this? A violent caugh seized her at that moment, her lungs unused as they were to performing that function screamed out in protest.
-
Lily
She shook her head, what a foolish question. The answer to that was clear as day, but it didn't appear like that man had any clue, she almost felt sorry. Almost but not quite, he was still hideous.
"No......"
Her posture shifted ever so slightly.
"I would not end up in the cage to begin with." If you couldn't deal with a threat before that outcome occured then you were just a failure or weak, or both.
-
Ezekiel
"Hahahahahah! You sure are a prideful one!" The man burst into laughter all of a sudden, amused by the little child. "That's exactly right." His eyes shifted away, as if distracted by something else. "Well, since you seem to get the gist of things, I guess you're pretty strong yourself huh?" He asked her with a smile.
-
Yusho
Yusho gasped, catching his bearings at the sign of something wrong from the other party. The punctures in his neck ceased to bleed the moment she took her mouth off, and his expression, though dazed, furrowed in confusion.
"Valerie?" He asked, voice grave, the tension subsiding from his shoulders as he reached an arm to support her back.
-
Jalut
A sudden burst of force cracked through the floor. In an instant faster than his mind could register, they had already reached the clouds. Just what had happened? And why was everything growing so much smaller by the split second? Just as the air pressure blasted his face with a torrent of wind, he noticed the source of the insane propulsion. The hole in the church, that girl's mad speed, the sudden burst of strength...
This went way past leaping over towers and castles, by now the city itself was growing smaller and smaller, and the sky became their battleground.
"KHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHH! YOU ARE A FINE PREY KITTY!!!" His laughter boomed with elation, his heart overtaken by the greatest high. To him, there was no greatest pleasure than a worthy opponent! His heart kept soaring higher and higher, utterly reveling in this turn of events. With this speed, it was impossible to even perceive the surrounding clouds. In a few second, they'd reach an impossible altitude that no peak could reach, but before then...
"MY TURN!!" Heroared gleefully and swung his elbow down on her face with full force, a vicious blow meant to splatter her with everything he had.
-
Lily
"I don't really have a deal." She turned to the girl whom had gotten her trenchcoat. The girl did look silly in it, but it was far better than having her go around with her arms like that. Young people with no sense of aesthetics, it was the worst. "I'm just a lonesome traveler with nothing but a sword and kill count higher than most dictators. Oh sorry I mean a valiant hero on a noble mission, this is just my next stop."
-
Lucy
"You had me fooled. I was under the assumption I was the judge of your little bout."
This voice, this voice, it was impossible for this voice to be reaching them, when the kitty had tried so hard, and got so far.
But in the end, it doesn't even matter.
On a cloud next to the tumbling fighters as they reached the apex of their godlike flight through skies, was a figure, with hair like that of the moon itself.
"Could it be that you are running away from me my dear companion." She sounded genuinely surprised, yet mocking at the smae time. An impossible mood to determine to match the improbability of her appearance here.
-
Suerte
"Lonesome traveler huh?" she repeated, rebreathing the emotion of the words from her own lips.
No wonder this girl had wanted to interrupt the conversation. Killing more than a dictator was a hefty claim, but she didn't seem like some blade swinging maniac. She had already killed one of those. But then again, that guy had attacked her right away, this girl had just shown up to talk smack, or something....
"I don't know if I feel comfortable lumping you in with me as a lonesome traveler, especially since I haven't killed nearly as many as you have," she said with a melancholic smile. "But I think its pretty clear you aren't just some girl or teenager. If your bored, you can come with me to get some clothes, if you need help.... well, you should still help me pick out something."
-
Gingalain
The girl smiled, as if her face was cracking from the pressure of contained ecstasy.
She missed this feeling.
She got her hands to grip on the plates of Jalut’s armor, and when he reeled back for the people’s elbow, she rolled with the blow, taking a glancing hit to the side of her head and her shoulder. She then twisted hard until she was now holding onto his back. “That’s Gingalain, Knight of Camelot and Tir na nOg to you.”
She extracted Caledfwlch from its sheath, as a few drops of her blood were arrived away by the wind. “MY TURN!” She shouted, flicking her wrist to send the sacred sword’s nimble blade stabbing right through his other shoulder.
-
Valerie
"Human hah! If this is what humans feel like I really must have been sleeping far too long." The blonde broke out in full maniacal laughter, her rasp voice grinding like metal in metal. The it all stopped and things went quiet. Her crimson eyes sharpened, focusing on the monk. She leaned over towards his neck once more, instead of her fangs making contact this time it was her tongue, gently licking the puncture wounds, when the King retracted a shirt moment later the wounds were gone.
"Your taste is quite divine, forming a stark contrast to your devilish hands." It was true, the monk was embracing her in a way more fit for lovers.
-
Jalut
"What the hell are you doing here!?" His eyes popped into open circles after he heard Lulu. And why was she sitting on her ass there instead of doing her job!? What a lousy servant this half baked angel made...
Him, running away? Never! Especially not from a pipsqueak like her. But more importantly, he was having way too much fun. Instead of blood, a vicious shadow-like substance splurged out of his shoulder, the clean hit piercing right through his carapace.
He grit his teeth. Such sweet pain, he had not fought a valiant hero like this since three thousand years ago. He roared with his full intent, spinning his body and throwing her off balance in a skillful maneuver that overturned their positions. Now right above the cat, their velocity finally grew at an impasse as they reached the sky's peak, surrounded by stars and darkness.
"JALUT THE TRUE OF THE TEN COMMANDMENTS!! ENGRAVE MY NAME INTO YOUR SEPULCHER!!!" His creaking voice was as the rusting of metal and the booming of thunder alike, and his halberd swing unlike any human blade. Merely trying to block it would shatter an elephant's bones, and the shockwave could cleave through stone with its raw intensity. "CRITICAL SLASH!"
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel shook her head and frowned. "That place is not fit to be your abode. A ruler like yourself needs to go and find a good and proper palace."
The elf pulled out a crystal ball out of god knows where and began to peer through it. "Hold on, this shall only take but s moment."
-
Ezekiel
Ezekiel clapped his hands in good humor. "Well, if you squeeze in I'm sure both of you can fit. Or I could make a bigger carriage." He talked aloofly, though with his large arms he could definitely carry both.
-
Lily
"Disgusting. I'd rather jump."
And so she did.
The readhead walked over to the edge of the roof..... and kept walking right over the edge.
"There's a store doooooown heeeeeereee!" Her voice rose in volume as she fell.
-
Lucy
"More like a Critical Failure!"
A collection of swords wedged themselves between the descending axe and the feline knight, stopping the elephant crusher with the might of a three headed dragon.
The fallen Angel had followed them from her cloud, choosing the exact right moment to intervene for maximum impact. But what was the meaning of this? What could her motives be for intervening in this way? A mystery that's for sure, and one that may or may not be revealed later on, the world is a strange place after all.
-
Suerte
"Wow, you can't get a break from her," Suerte said with a quick giggle at Zeke's expense. After giving a quick shrug, she hopped off the side as well. Air rushed through the trench coat, blowing it up like a little parachute, though it did not slow her fall in the slightest. However, that didn't really matter anyway as a conveniently placed stunt cushion had been placed at the exact spot where they were falling.
"Hey," shouted a guy in a silly looking spandex suit. "What do you think you two are doing! Thats my gig, MY STUNT!"
-
Ezekiel
"Yeah, what a rude kid..." He rubbed his hair in embarrassment, looking sorta confused. Did she have something against him? He wouldn't remember a girl like her in the first place.
Well, seeing how they were both jumping, he chose to follow suit. Or not. It's not that shopping for clothes wasn't amusing, but he was starting to get bored. He yawned loudly, his mouth gaping to show unnatural teeth before he set his eyes to the stars and the moon sadly.
Then, a small smile appeared on his lips. He deployed his wings once more and left like a black streak in the skies.
-
Lily
Lily landed on a cushion that happened to be there, strange she didn't remember this set or crew being here earlier when she went up. Whatever, they were a bunch of losers anyway. She leapt off the cushion and punched the main actor, knocking him out.
"Add this to the blooper reel or whatever, the audience will never see it coming." With a short wave she took off, walking away at a calm pace.
-
Charlotte
"Gotta admit, I've never been much for heels," the blonde noted, honing in on the criteria Dahlia listed out, "But it looks like this place is pretty neatly organized."
With that, the gunslinger indicated a section of the store stocked with just the sorts of boots the black-haired beauty was looking for with a quick nod.
"Should find something decent over there." she said, leading the other woman over.
Dahlia
The jotunn's granddaughter instead strolled in like she owned the place, giving the bounty hunter another quick look over. Revealing quite a bit while wearing very little was nice to watch, but a little... juvenile. "Sometimes less is more, sweetheart." Better to keep someone's imagination active.
Heels did that nicely, plus they were fun to crush certain people beneath. She went through looking over at least a dozen pairs of boots until she found one that was the right combination of 'in her size' and 'in her style.' Most people probably couldn't tell the difference at first glance.
Then came the trying on, with her long legs stretching out and up effortlessly in those tight pants.
-
Suerte
"Well ok," the Cowgirl said as she watched the spandex man fall back first into the ground. "I guess your the camera shy type huh?"
Without really worrying about the man, she followed the shorter girl away from the set, giving the camera crew a wink and a wave. As she took in her surroundings, she realized this place actually had more than one clothing store. There were underwear shops, bathing suit stores, costume shops and even formal wear places. Back in the dessert land where she came from, most towns only had one general store. If they didn't have what you wanted, you were out of luck.
With a bounce in her step, she ran in front of the girl, walking backwards as she said, "So about that killing millions comment you said earlier. Is that true?"
-
Eleanor
Oh, were they done? With all their cute bickering and bonding in full swing she had dozed off for a moment. She walked over, that sweet smell still around her. "My apologies, but I needed a moment. I assume you two have worked out whatever issues may have come from reduced size?"
Lugh
Finally seeing a chance to test his knowledge, Lugh moved forward and... chomped down on the new boots. He shook his head almost violently, tearing them apart with his strength and teeth. Lugh spit out what was left onto the ground. "Bad boots."
-
Valerie
"Human hah! If this is what humans feel like I really must have been sleeping far too long." The blonde broke out in full maniacal laughter, her rasp voice grinding like metal in metal. The it all stopped and things went quiet. Her crimson eyes sharpened, focusing on the monk. She leaned over towards his neck once more, instead of her fangs making contact this time it was her tongue, gently licking the puncture wounds, when the King retracted a shirt moment later the wounds were gone.
"Your taste is quite divine, forming a stark contrast to your devilish hands." It was true, the monk was embracing her in a way more fit for lovers.
Yusho
The dubious laughter wasn't very comforting, but Yusho would make due. Or rather, he had to make do, he was still stuck in salacious proximity with her and trembling from the feeding - he hoped all that was touching was his blood, but he didn't feel any of the signs of an attempt at sucking out part of his spirit -, and the aftertaste of her tongue on his sensitive neck had him lingering for another second before he could retort.
"Should I take both as a compliment?" His hands hovered an inch over Valerie, no longer holding with near-desperation to her body. Though his cheeks were flushed, he continued with a sliver of impatience, "It sounded like you were propositioning me, your highness."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger could practically feel the woman's gaze on her as they made their way over, allowing a small smirk at her remark, "Sometimes, darling. Sometimes," she mused. Perhaps a small surprise might be order, just for the hell of it.
The blonde watched her pick through the selection, centuries of experience and the course of her selections letting her take note of what the black-haired beauty seemed to consider her style. Well, not that what she finally decided on wouldn't be a good fit for her. Then she finally found something, the cowgirl making no attempt to hide her appreciation of how those pants seemed to mold perfectly to those long toned legs.
"Well, seems like it might be a nice fit, Dar-" was all Charlotte had time to say before Lugh came out of nowhere and chomped down on the boots, ripping them apart like any dog would.
"Oh. Welp, good thing we're in Pine Garden," the gunslinger said with a shrug and a cocked eyebrow.
-
Hannah
"I believe I can say we did, yes." And that part did make the cambion quite happy with herself and the situation. But the smell of whatever that drug was kept bothering her nose. "Ugh, though, what is that stuff? Cocaine? Opium?" What kind of high level sorceress used that stuff like that?
Then again, with what Hannah vaguely recalled seeing of Eleanor's magic system before she got knocked unconscious...
-
Lily
"Of course not...." She immediately replied, seemingly letting that be the end and putting the other girl's doubt to rest. But life isn't that easy, it never is. One day this girl might learn that valuable lesson, she sure looked like she had it easy.
"It was more than a million." She headed to a store at random, not really caring for which one it was. Then she continued her story, if you could call it that.
"I woke up one day startled by a loud annoying sounds. No more like several annoying sounds in tandem. And there I was having such a good time resting under my favourite peach but no, they just had to go start a giant battle next to me. Long story short, they were annoying so I killed them all."
What a load of bull, but she doubted this girl could handle the truth.
-
Thea
Thea had been meditating over the floor of an ancient ruin while seeking to spread her senses into its sunken depths. This talent was one she had never quite gotten the hang up, and her efforts had been largely in vain. All she knew is there were spaces down there where living things could be found. She reached down to read their thoughts in hopes of finding her prize...
You see, the Empress of Tarvos had run out of world to conquer years ago. There were no enemies from without to turn her armies against, no unknown foes to test herself against, but rather a slowly fading spark of resistance that would surge up to undermine her rule now and again. She rooted them out with her mind arts and executed them efficiently, and at first that had kept her interest for a time. Now even that was growing stale. What was left for a tyrant to do but stagnate, or for her empire to do but crumble over time?
Tarvos itself was slowly diminishing beneath the weight of her needs, too. So for years she had sought to find some way off this world of her's. She wanted to see the stars from whence the ancients came, and bring her order to new worlds! She wanted to crush new kings beneath her heel, make their wives feed her youth, and bring their children up as her soldiers! But years of searching had availed her nothing. Nothing at all...
Until now. Now she was... somewhere else. She opened her eyes not in a ruin, but atop a structure as tall as those the ancients once built. She rose up and planted her feet on the ground before relaxing her mind and taking in the sights. "This place... this is not home. Or my world. But their machines did not work this way, did they?"
She received several 'ping' sounds from her omnidex, which she quickly removed from her pocket with a frown. "What is this? Am I receiving a signal from here? ... weather alert?"
Her eyes went up to the sky, and saw hints of storm clouds in the distance. "If I didn't know better I would say I somehow got lost in time."
Thea's lips quirked up dangerously.
"I guess it wouldn't hurt to look around."
-
Archer
Archer smiled at Amanda's suggestion and said, "That sounds like a good idea. I think a good cup of tea would be a good remedy about the lackluster nature of that meal."
He grimaced at his plate before standing up and holding his hand out to Amanda.
"How do you feel about cats?" he asked.
-
Amanda
"Oh yo have cats." She grinned cheekily and slowly reached out to take his hands before slapping it away peacefully. "I'm as close to a cat as you get~" She stood up and skipped away to the entrance.
"Meow~"
She let out an imitation of the sound and not even the bad kind of joke version, but something that sounded like an actual cat, and she did it with no shame whatsoever. With a wave of her hands she urged him to follow.
-
Archer
"I have one cat. He's fairly spoiled," he replied before Amanda took his hands before slapping them away, much like a playful cat.
"Oh! So you have nekomimi then?" Archer asked with a smirk as he eyed her, "I don't see a little tail though."
-
Amanda
Amanda eyed the street around them, judging her options and whether or not it would be worth it. Curiosity won in the end, she really wanted to see his reaction to this.
She held out her hands dramatically and chanted in some old forgotten language, or perhaps it was an entirely made up language. Whatever the case it sounded entirely foreign, like it lacked any structure or cohesion.
A magic circle forming pentagram appeared briefly beneath, and then the light died down as the incantation was finished and the spell took hold. At first nothing seemingly happened. But then something crawled out from underneath her skirt....
It was a black tail, a cat's tail, similarily her hair was pushed aside as large fluffy cat ears of matching color decided to grow from her head.
"Behold my ultimate transformation magic!" She declared proudly, as if she'd just performed a grand miracle.
-
Dahlia
... a wolf literally just ate her boots. Wait, no, had he even transformed before he did that? She couldn't tell now, Dahlia was too busy staring at the other boot that hadn't been on her feet. "You do realize they're gonna try to make me pay for that now, right?"
The operative word there was 'try.' That wasn't going to happen.
"And now I have to find another like that in my size."
-
Valerie
"Who? Me? No, not at all, never," She shook her head fervently, absolutely determined to divorce herself from this slander. "I would never partake in such scandalous activity, to even suggest the great King would do so is an offense most severe, and one I cannot overlook, not even from an esteemed guest like yourself Lord Yusho."
She finally relaxed as the overwhelming high mellowed out into something far more manageable. "It is quite clear to me that you have succumbed to your bestial desires and seek to claim me. Oh, to think I have brought such a dangerous man before me."
-
Suerte
"Yeah ok," Suerte said, rolling her eyes. One million was pushing it, but more than a million for a dumb reason like that? She wasn't gullible enough to believe something like that. Even if it were true, she couldn't believe it was over something so petty.
As she listened to the girl's short explanation, she ran her fingers through some clothing racks, testing the fabric for comfort. After a second or two, she pulled out a top with the exact same design as the one she lost. No, it was better, far more comfortable than the one she wore before. In her other hand, she pulled out a skirt and a pair of jean booty shorts.
"So you've been here a while," she said, holding out the bottoms for the redhead. "Too skimpy for this city? Oh, and if you want anything, I'll pay. Consider it my treat."
-
Lily
She gave the clothes Suerte and picked a single glance before replying. "There's literal sex demons here, wear whatever you're comfortable with... but if you're gonna go with skirt and shorts make sure the skirt is long enough to cover them but short enough to give glimpses." She guessed the other girl wanted to be eye-catching.
Then she shook her head while waving the offer away. "Don't mind it there's nothing here I want anyway. How did you get your clothes ruined in the first place?" She almost asked if he had forced himself on her but that was rather unlikely, seeing as she hadn't been mad at him.
-
Suerte
"Sex demons huh?" She repeated, a greedy smile leaking onto her face. "I'll have to check that out later..."
Still, the girl's advice was pretty sound. She decided the skirt was probably better than the shorts. It could cover up her panties most of the time without giving everyone free passes to her ass cheeks.
"Huh? Oh!" she said, defensively waving a cowboy hat she had pulled from another shelf like a white flag. The way she said it sounded overly concerned, like he did something to her. "We were sparring and I tried to lure him into the sewers to turn the tide and well... I got wet. But more importantly, did you know him? It seemed like you didn't like him or something."
All of the sudden she grinned before letting out a small giggle. "Either that or you really liked him."
-
Lily
A blank stare.
The redhead looked up with a dead soulless stare, a stare that more belonged to a zombie that anyone truly alive. It was unnerving but centuries of practice lead to the devlopment of many skills, some even considered to be unnatural.
"At least I'm not the one who got wet from fighting him."
Fire wasn't the only thing that could get you burned.
-
Suerte
She was right.
She was so right in fact that the strange souless stare seemed to suck the life out of Suerte's hazel eyes. Her once playfully bright eyes dimmed to nothing in less than a second. Her figure slumped over, her back hunched as she placed two hands on the clothing rack.
Suerte turned her head to the side to face the red haired girl. "At least-"
She cut herself off, turning her head back towards the clothing rack. No, she was staring at the ground, rock bottom as it were. A fitting place for a pervert who gets off to fighting with hot men.
"At least i'm hot enough to dry myself off right?" she said, straightening her back, puffing out her chest and giving the girl a forced wink. "Right?"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko wore a melancholic smile as she leaned against the wall of a dilapidated building. Her home, for now. Until she had to move again. It was barely more than a shack. She ran her hand against the cracking bricks and closed her eyes for a brief moment.
Of course, she saw the same terrible scene she always did when she closed her eyes. That same familiar scene from all those years ago, the feelings as real as to her now as the moment she'd been born there. The large musty cavern shattered after a seemingly epic fight, exploding outward as the corrosive mud fell from the sky...
She opened her eyes once more and stood up, stretching her arms out.
This was no time for her to mope about her problems. She had important work to do, to clennse herself. She didn't have the luxury of taking a moment to pity herself right now. So she set off to do the work that needed to be done. The sun was about to come up, after all.
After several hours of work, Tsumiko finally decided to call it quits for the day. She had a happy smile on her face. It'd been a good productive day. Someone had even given her a nice tip that she was going to buy dinner with. Her body was in sync, and the dark thoughts had receeded for a while.
Humming a soft turn, she began to head to the grocery store, jumping from rooftop to rooftop with practiced little steps.
She loved this city, and would do anything in order to protect it.
-
Lily
"Not yet young one." She resolutely declared, her deadpan gaze remaining focused on the girl before her. It was time to impart some of her wisdom to this misguided soul before she strayed too far from the path.
"That level is far beyond you right now..." A pause as the truth was about to be delivered.
Violent red flames burst out from the redhead's body, surrounding her with a crimson cloak of despair and devastation. But most importantly, the rebuttal of the other girl's intent.
"This is how hot you gotta be!"
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel shook her head and frowned. "That place is not fit to be your abode. A ruler like yourself needs to go and find a good and proper palace."
The elf pulled out a crystal ball out of god knows where and began to peer through it. "Hold on, this shall only take but s moment."
Nero
"Umu, i was right in the process of that when yoiu arrived, in fact. There shall be no need for you to search, dear."
Facing the abandonded warehouse next to the new empire's first base, she produced a long crimson blade from thin air.
"I was meaning to search for an empty lot, but this is derelict either way."
No sooner than she had finished her sentence, the small blonde's magical energy surged, and with a single arc of the blade, bright orange flames erupted to engulf and consume the building, incinerating the old wood- and stone-structure, leaving a neat square of empty land.
"Umu, that turned out great if i may say so! I am still the best after all! Well then, let the roses bloom through this street, Aestus Domus Aurea!"
At that time, reality shifted. The ruins, the flames, they grew, brighter, higher, as a tall, entirely golden building emerged, red banners disrupting the gold in regular intervals as the golden palace and statue, sticking out in this place yet anchored like it had always been there, towered over the slum.
-
John: the guy whos not getting paid enough
Bullseye was one of those stores that did not treat their employees well. Long hours, incompetent managers and pay that was way too low: this was just something you had to deal with as part of the day to day life of a bullseye worker. It was tiring, but it wasn't all bad, so long as no one stired up any trouble.
"That level is far beyond you right now..."
Wow she sounds serious, that simple thought bounced through the mind of John amidst a sea of wandering thoughts. He was just turning a corner when he saw a redhaired girl light up with fire, coming ever so close to the merchandise he was at least partially responsible for.
"Oh no..."
There was a busty girl there too, puffing her chest out like a cornered gorilla defending his land. This was some sort of stupid fight or something between supernaturals. It had to be.
"Wait!"
Suerte
"Oh you think your being cute huh?" she asked with a grin. "I'll show you hot!"
A voice of protest could be heard in the background. "OK guys... Please!" It was ignored.
The cowgirl drew her pistol and fired into the air. A bullet sailed into the air then bounced off of the ceiling and back to the ground. The second the bullet collided with the floor, it shattered, lighting some papers that were scattered on the floor on fire. It didn't look as cool as the girl's flames, but she can make things hot too!
Suerte looked down at her flames, then at the girl. "Crap! I think I lost this duel," she said with a dissatisfied huff.
-
Lily
The fire elemental was far beyond caring for the cries of the masses, they did not even register to a being of her supreme status. Well they did, but she would ignore anyone who was utterly irrelevant and boring, she did not like interacting with boring people oh no, she did not. A glare containing the tiniest fraction of the tiniest fraction of the killing intent that had been brewing ever since that day, that day that had set off her unprecendent but wholly justified killing spree was released, and it's target was the annoying ant yelling at them.
"You lost before it had even begun, knowledge is half the battle... and the other part is winning!"
Lily kicked the burning papers into the air with her foot and then drew her blade. An impossibly clean slice was delivered, cutting them into perfect squares, no not the papers but the fire itself.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko wore a melancholic smile as she leaned against the wall of a dilapidated building. Her home, for now. Until she had to move again. It was barely more than a shack. She ran her hand against the cracking bricks and closed her eyes for a brief moment.
Of course, she saw the same terrible scene she always did when she closed her eyes. That same familiar scene from all those years ago, the feelings as real as to her now as the moment she'd been born there. The large musty cavern shattered after a seemingly epic fight, exploding outward as the corrosive mud fell from the sky...
She opened her eyes once more and stood up, stretching her arms out.
This was no time for her to mope about her problems. She had important work to do, to clennse herself. She didn't have the luxury of taking a moment to pity herself right now. So she set off to do the work that needed to be done. The sun was about to come up, after all.
After several hours of work, Tsumiko finally decided to call it quits for the day. She had a happy smile on her face. It'd been a good productive day. Someone had even given her a nice tip that she was going to buy dinner with. Her body was in sync, and the dark thoughts had receeded for a while.
Humming a soft turn, she began to head to the grocery store, jumping from rooftop to rooftop with practiced little steps.
She loved this city, and would do anything in order to protect it.
Thea
The empress had descended to a lower elevation with graceful ease, and took a seat for herself on the edge of a three story structure with her eyes closed. She had seen the sights, the fast moving metal carriages that so few remained of in her time. Flying machines in the sky moving on rotary blades through the air with nary a word of wonder or awe. She could sense the thoughts of everyone on those magnificent boulevard as they, and sense their feeble anxieties about their day to day lives. They did not see what they had.
So many glorious things, so effortlessly displayed, it made Thea's heart clench with avarice. This city was a magnificent place to behold. She was swiftly resolved to do anything in order to claim it.
But then she felt a trio approach her from behind, and breathed in to take their measure as they reached her rooftop. "Hello there," she said without turning to face them.
-
Suerte
Suerte just sort of stared at this girl that just cut fire. Not the paper. This small redheaded girl cut the fire. How was she supposed to top that?
Rather than use her gun, she holstered the weapon and began fanning the fire with her hands. After all, you didn't need to put out a fire with some fancy sword. All she needed was the home grown hands of a girl working in the dessert! She waved as fast as she could, generating enough wind to... fuel the split fire with the extra oxygen. The flames blossomed bigger and bigger, until the edges of the flame graced the clothing racks surrounding them.
John: the guy who is not getting paid enough
"Ma'am," he said, trying his damnest to not sound like a feeble mouse. "Please stop using your powers and put away the blade. If you keep playing with fire, this whole place could burn do-"
He stopped there, jumping back after feeling an intense chill from that girl. He gave a yelp before running towards the break room in the back.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko wore a melancholic smile as she leaned against the wall of a dilapidated building. Her home, for now. Until she had to move again. It was barely more than a shack. She ran her hand against the cracking bricks and closed her eyes for a brief moment.
Of course, she saw the same terrible scene she always did when she closed her eyes. That same familiar scene from all those years ago, the feelings as real as to her now as the moment she'd been born there. The large musty cavern shattered after a seemingly epic fight, exploding outward as the corrosive mud fell from the sky...
She opened her eyes once more and stood up, stretching her arms out.
This was no time for her to mope about her problems. She had important work to do, to clennse herself. She didn't have the luxury of taking a moment to pity herself right now. So she set off to do the work that needed to be done. The sun was about to come up, after all.
After several hours of work, Tsumiko finally decided to call it quits for the day. She had a happy smile on her face. It'd been a good productive day. Someone had even given her a nice tip that she was going to buy dinner with. Her body was in sync, and the dark thoughts had receeded for a while.
Humming a soft turn, she began to head to the grocery store, jumping from rooftop to rooftop with practiced little steps.
She loved this city, and would do anything in order to protect it.
Thea
The empress had descended to a lower elevation with graceful ease, and took a seat for herself on the edge of a three story structure with her eyes closed. She had seen the sights, the fast moving metal carriages that so few remained of in her time. Flying machines in the sky moving on rotary blades through the air with nary a word of wonder or awe. She could sense the thoughts of everyone on those magnificent boulevard as they, and sense their feeble anxieties about their day to day lives. They did not see what they had.
So many glorious things, so effortlessly displayed, it made Thea's heart clench with avarice. This city was a magnificent place to behold. She was swiftly resolved to do anything in order to claim it.
But then she felt a trio approach her from behind, and breathed in to take their measure as they reached her rooftop. "Hello there," she said without turning to face them.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko skidded to a stop, reinforcing herself just in case. She called up the images of Kansou and Byakuya as well, leaving them ready to materialize with but a single thought. "Hello. What are you doing up here?"
Tsumiko was always cautious. After all, anybody could always be yet another assassin that'd been sent after her.
-
Thea
A girl, then. That much should have been obvious, but then who were the other two? Thea wasn't ready to turn around just yet, even as her hand rested on the hilt of the knife hidden in her boots. "You three seem to be in a hurry. Is this location... unsafe?"
Not from her initial readings of the locals, but this one... their thoughts seemed to almost blend together in a way that made following the flow of them more difficult than most.
-
Thea
A girl, then. That much should have been obvious, but then who were the other two? Thea wasn't ready to turn around just yet, even as her hand rested on the hilt of the knife hidden in her boots. "You three seem to be in a hurry. Is this location... unsafe?"
Not from her initial readings of the locals, but this one... their thoughts seemed to almost blend together in a way that made following the flow of them more difficult than most.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's watchful eyes narrowed as she watched the girl tense up. She was probably reaching for a hidden weapon. She rated the chances of this being another attempt on her life to be rather high.
"Tch." Tsumiko tensed up, her muscles ready for her to explosively burst towards Thea. "I'm the only one here. I don't know what in the world you're talking about!" Tsumiko exclaimed angrily as if a raw nerve had been scraped bloody.
"What are you doing here?! It's really suspicious to just happen to be sitting up here, as if you were waiting for me in a secluded spot!"
-
Archer
Archer blinked as Amanda began to chant in an unfamiliar language. I have a sneaking suspicion it's gibberish, he thought until a red glowing pentagram showed up at Amanda's feet. She was highlighted by the crimson glow as it flickered across her features before it was gone.
He eyed her for a moment until he saw a black tail snake out from underneath her skirt and feline ears appear on the top of her head. Tilting his head, he reached out and stroked the left feline ear as if he was petting his own cat. "I could call you a pretty kitty," Archer said with a smile as he found the spot that drove his cat into a liquid mass of purrs.
He wondered if it would do the same to her.
-
Ananta
She dusted herself off. Pulverized stone status got everywhere! It was a good thing she wasn't wearing anything too intricate. "That wasn't too bad. I hope they don't come back from the dead though." The earth eating your enemies' bodies was rarely good."
Lugh
Lugh shrugged his shoulders but smiled. Not baring his teeth, but an honest smile that made him look more like a normal boy. "If they weren't bad I wouldn't have been able to rip them apart. Don't take things that will break in one fight." Wisdom, truly.
-
Thea
That made Thea finally turn her head to look over her shoulder with her sharp purple eyes. The sight made her flinch back as a memory long past flickered through the empress' mind, feeble and fleeting but striking at something primal inside of her. She resisted a shiver, and removed her hand from her boot slowly to stand. "My mistake. I could have sworn I sensed more than one person here."
She bowed her head in apology, and then smiled faintly. "Forgive me. This meeting was not planned."
-
Amanda
The tail grew tense like a coil drawn out to far, and she edged away from archer giggling out of control. "Stop! That tickles!" Amanda tried swatting his hand away with feeble attempts, he was much stronger than her normally and she couldn't even even summon any strength right now, damn him.
"Just bring me home so I can have your milk myaster~" Let's see how you deal with that, you pretty boy.
-
Thea
That made Thea finally turn her head to look over her shoulder with her sharp purple eyes. The sight made her flinch back as a memory long past flickered through the empress' mind, feeble and fleeting but striking at something primal inside of her. She resisted a shiver, and removed her hand from her boot slowly to stand. "My mistake. I could have sworn I sensed more than one person here."
She bowed her head in apology, and then smiled faintly. "Forgive me. This meeting was not planned."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko gave an equally vague smile in return, relaxing her posture, but keeping her projections in the forefront of her mind. She called hrunting to the front of her mind as well. These assassins were always wily. One could never be too prepared in a fight against them. If she was attacked, she was absolutely ready to kill her without a second thought.
...However she'd rather avoid that outcome if at all possible.
"It's fine." She said curtly. "Think nothing of it. What are you doing up here, anyway?" Her sentences were short and her tone terse, as if she was holding a great deal of emotions back. She could feel a soft throbbing at the back of her mind. What a great way to ruin a perfectly good day.
IS this my just punishment? She wondered if she'd ever do enough to be forgiven.
-
Valerie
"Who? Me? No, not at all, never," She shook her head fervently, absolutely determined to divorce herself from this slander. "I would never partake in such scandalous activity, to even suggest the great King would do so is an offense most severe, and one I cannot overlook, not even from an esteemed guest like yourself Lord Yusho."
She finally relaxed as the overwhelming high mellowed out into something far more manageable. "It is quite clear to me that you have succumbed to your bestial desires and seek to claim me. Oh, to think I have brought such a dangerous man before me."
Yusho
He rubbed at his sore neck dubiously, retorting with flightly words pouring from his throat. "Esteemed, am I? But dangerous! I assure you I'm as peaceful as a monk. And for all this scandal, you haven't left my lap, my lord."
THe martial artist leaned closer by an inch, eye sparkling. Yusho was probably playing with fire, but then, he was a dragon. Practically in his blood to stretch his luck, he thought as he asked, "Is this comfortable for you?"
-
Archer
Archer chuckled as Amanda feebly swiped at him, complaining about it tickling. He rubbed along the back of her ear and said, "But you're being such a good kitty."
"Just bring me home so I can have your milk myaster~" she said, an impish gleam in her aquamarine eyes.
His cheeks flushed, but he managed to say, "So, you want me to pet your kitty then?"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko gave an equally vague smile in return, relaxing her posture, but keeping her projections in the forefront of her mind. She called hrunting to the front of her mind as well. These assassins were always wily. One could never be too prepared in a fight against them. If she was attacked, she was absolutely ready to kill her without a second thought.
...However she'd rather avoid that outcome if at all possible.
"It's fine." She said curtly. "Think nothing of it. What are you doing up here, anyway?" Her sentences were short and her tone terse, as if she was holding a great deal of emotions back. She could feel a soft throbbing at the back of her mind. What a great way to ruin a perfectly good day.
IS this my just punishment? She wondered if she'd ever do enough to be forgiven.
Thea
"I'm new to this city. This... Nexus, as they call it." Thea adjusted one of her gloves by tugging it more firmly over her fingers, and smiled wider. "So I was taking in the view. Watching the people here as they mull about their humdrum daily lives."
Then the smile faded. "You're planning to attack me, if I move wrong. A wise precaution with all the fear I see in these people."
It was disgusting to see the people live in fear of something other than herself. This was not the anxiety of a populace who were ruled by strong, capable, and properly ruthless leaders. It was families and isolation and monsters in the night waiting for the light of the law to move on so they could strike.
-
Amanda
It left him flushing huh, still he made a comeback of his own. "I didn't think you'd be interested in my cats like that, I'm sorry I don't have any but I could get some." She wrenched herself free from Archer's grip and pretty much ran all the way back to his shop.
"Hurry up, or I'll tear all your furniture apart maybe~"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko gave an equally vague smile in return, relaxing her posture, but keeping her projections in the forefront of her mind. She called hrunting to the front of her mind as well. These assassins were always wily. One could never be too prepared in a fight against them. If she was attacked, she was absolutely ready to kill her without a second thought.
...However she'd rather avoid that outcome if at all possible.
"It's fine." She said curtly. "Think nothing of it. What are you doing up here, anyway?" Her sentences were short and her tone terse, as if she was holding a great deal of emotions back. She could feel a soft throbbing at the back of her mind. What a great way to ruin a perfectly good day.
IS this my just punishment? She wondered if she'd ever do enough to be forgiven.
Thea
"I'm new to this city. This... Nexus, as they call it." Thea adjusted one of her gloves by tugging it more firmly over her fingers, and smiled wider. "So I was taking in the view. Watching the people here as they mull about their humdrum daily lives."
Then the smile faded. "You're planning to attack me, if I move wrong. A wise precaution with all the fear I see in these people."
It was disgusting to see the people live in fear of something other than herself. This was not the anxiety of a populace who were ruled by strong, capable, and properly ruthless leaders. It was families and isolation and monsters in the night waiting for the light of the law to move on so they could strike.
Tsumiko
"Don't make fun of them." Tsumiko said firmly, a fiery determination burning within her eyes. She gave a small nod in response to Thea's observation about her planning on attacking her. It was true, of course. There was no purpose in trying to hide it. "They're doing their best to live their lives as much as any of us. I find them to be admirable."
A strong surge of jealousy burst up from deep within her, which she quickly suppressed. Jealously never did her any good. She just had to work with the hand that she'd been dealt.
-
Archer
Archer smirked as Amanda shook herself free and decided to run.
He counted to ten under his breath before dashing after her. He called out, "You know I can just fix it. Or I could spray you with a water bottle."
Forest
The Camaro was safely parked for the time being, and since Forest had to worry about conserving gas she decided to walk the streets of Nexus. She made a mental note of everything she needed and wondered the first place to start. Shelter. A steady flow of income. With money I can get clothing and what not. However how to get money . . .
The vampire frowned. She had made a fortune in the beginning of her long existence as a mercenary, but that was centuries ago.
"Well, if push comes to shove I could sell my other talents," she said to herself with a sigh.
-
Thea
The envy pierced through the maelstrom of thoughts and feelings inside this uncanny girl's mind with its magnitude, and gave Thea something to work with here. The Slayer of Lapas wasn't sure what her potential opponent could do, and it was comforting just to have anything at all there.
"One admires most what they do not have themselves. You might say..." She brought her fingers to her own chin and held it thoughtfully. "Admiration is the furthest thing from understanding."
-
Thea
The envy pierced through the maelstrom of thoughts and feelings inside this uncanny girl's mind with its magnitude, and gave Thea something to work with here. The Slayer of Lapas wasn't sure what her potential opponent could do, and it was comforting just to have anything at all there.
"One admires most what they do not have themselves. You might say..." She brought her fingers to her own chin and held it thoughtfully. "Admiration is the furthest thing from understanding."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko bit her lip. A small stream of blood began trickling down her chin. "You're wrong. I do understand it." She thought back into the mess that was her past. Usually, it was just a mixed up jumble of chaos, but there were a few memories that persisted even through that. She could distinctly recall talking to an old ailing man; looking up to him, to what he represented. She even now, was able to recall that peaceful moment where he passed away. She remembered watching a boy attempt to vault and fail repeatedly, she remembered a profound sense of loss when her sister was taken away from her family.
"I understand better than anyone how precious their lives are." Her tone was cool and calculated. "You only truly can understand how important something is after you lose what you take for granted."
-
Amanda
The trhreats only served to make her pick up the pace, she'd get there first and then....
"Wow rude, threatening to spray water on me, I should bring you to justice." Reaching his shop wasn't that hard, it was just around the block from where she had started, sho of course she wasn't even winded unlike when she had shown up at the café earlier.
-
Archer
"You threatened to tear up my furniture so it was self defense," Archer said as he stopped just behind her.
He wasn't even breathing hard, it was only a few steps after all. Nothing compared to his sometimes nocturnal rooftop jumping.
-
Thea
Ah. She couldn't make out the fine details of what this girl was thinking, but the feelings of old hopes and losses and of the desire to claim them again were all too clear to her. And again a flash of something, purple over red and brown and it was just... strange.
It left Thea feeling off balance even as it armed her further. Like holding a halberd when you were four feet tall. "I see. That is my mistake, then. Please, forgive me - you are exceptionally difficult to read."
Then she sighed, and allowed her guard to visibly fall. "So you do care about them, even as you long for what they have? Then tell me - what ails them?"
-
Amanda
She sighed loudly, as if she had suffered a masive defeat. "Ok, fine. I won't tear apart your furniture." And just like that, the cat ears and tail receded, restoring her usual appearance.
"Will you let me in or am I gonna have to wait here all day hmm?"
-
Archer
"You're rather excited to get into my house," he said as he unlocked the door. "Should I be concerned?"
He opened the door and said, "After you."
-
Tsumiko
"That's a stupid question. Why should I be expected to know that?" Tsumiko's responce was sharp and came almost instantly, to the point that she practically interrupted Thea. She had no interest in her word games. She was probably just trying to throw her off balance so she could kill her, anyway. Tsumiko's emotions calmed back down as she compartmentalized her issues. She was pretty good at that.
"You seem to think something's wrong with them. Maybe it's you who'se the one who is all messed up."
-
Thea
This time the empress frowned, displeased at this continued hostility. She tightened one of her hands into a fist, and the distinctive sound of the fabric rubbing together from her gloves echoed in the empty air. "Because you've been here longer than I have, I assume. And you care enough to look. All I feel is the impression that something is hunting these people. Somethings. Or was, at least. That this is not a safe place."
These people needed stability in their lives that they weren't getting. Everything was too fragile right now.
"Now tell me why that is."
-
Number 346
There are few freedoms a prisoner has the right to. Work, the beat of the sunlight, the lick of the whip, those are the few things that keep the world inside the cage connected from the real world. She was just a girl when her family and village was raided by men. She had to watch as her brothers and sisters were taken one by one, her uncles and parents hung, and the elders executed. Remembering the past was also a freedom to some, but to her this was no different than being adrift at the sea and swallowing saltwater.
This criminal organization must have been strong, considering the amount of prisoners that surrounded her. Not like speaking was allowed in this work camp, much like in any other. The surviving men were drafted as forced labor, and capable women were to work the fields. Those who could not work any longer were to be used as breeding stock. She had not yet broken enough to be selected.
It was a painful life, but the pain and the isolation was not what killed a person. It was acceptance. That was why she thought of this little den as nothing more than a graveyard. She was human, but it didn’t matter. Everyone awaited death equally here.
But tonight, everything changed. She still couldn’t believe it. The sounds of mortars striking and guns blaring woke her up, as did they awaken everyone else. At first, she thought this would be useless. This was not the first time something like this happened. And what would the point be? In the end they would be taken as spoils by someone else and switch places.
But that didn’t happen. The explosions grew more and more intense. For a while,she grew more and more fearful, finally remembering the fear of death she had forgotten for so long. And then, the night began to swallow the prison gates.
Now, much like everyone else, she had stepped out onto the earth billowing with flames and stared in awe at what had happened. All the weapons had been annihilated, fire was swallowing the ground and the communication towers alike. She had only seen the dead amassed in one place, but a warfield devoid of corpses was another story. What were once cages to oppress them were now melted remains of buildings and towers, twisted and pointing upwards. Beasts she would have never dreamt of swallowed the skies above, large beasts of darkness that seemed to swim in the air circled the tallest spire of this camp.
Resting above the now deformed structure was a man with a bored, lonely expression stretching his arms and sleeping peacefully. Birds perched on his body calmly, a serene sight contrasting with the destruction around them. Not one soul could believe this. They were free.
And for the first time in her new life, amidst this hell that now burned even more brithgly than any, she like many others felt hope.
-
Amanda
"Entering a workshop is always an exciting prospect...." It was true, and with her ability she might be able to gleam somthing she hadn't yesterday, oh the wonders that would soon lie before her. She stepped in after giving her answer. Unsurprisingly it looked the same as yesterday, it would be more suprising if it didn't, it had only been a day after all.
"Don't worry so much, I came prepared." Amanda opened her purse and scrounged through it a bit before finding what she was looking for. Then she tossed it at him with a playful grin etched onto her face. It was a package of extra small condoms.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko sighed and finally sat down. The sun was setting behind her, leaving a long shadow that almost touched Thea's own. "Yes, that's true. I'm sorry for being on edge. I'm not the most popular person." She waved her hand at Thea and frowned. Not at the suspicious newcomer, but at the state of the city at large.
"It's dangerous because there's too much crime and not enough people with the will to root out the rot. Some places are nice and cozy, but, well, you see, a lot of other places are like this. We're in the slums on the exterior ring of the city right now.
All the creatures that prey on humans don't help matters, either."
-
Archer
"Mine's not terribly interesting," Archer said with a shrug. There was very little to do with magecraft in his shop. There was a couple of books he had taken off a few casters since he'd arrived, but nothing that would pique a magus like Amanda's curiosity.
Then she threw something.
Not missing a beat, he caught it with ease before noting the playful look on her face. Then he looked at the package of extra small condoms and laughed. He threw it back to her as he walked in front of her. "If you hadn't came prepared then I would have worried about your validity as a magus."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger couldn't help a chuckle at Lugh's evaluation, feeling like bringing a werewolf into a shoe store was a bad idea she really should've seen coming.
"We'll cross that bridge when we get to it," the blonde said, "Still, he does have a bit of a point, considerin' how we got here in the first place. I'm sure ya don't feel like going shopping every time things get a little rough."
-
Thea
She remained standing where she was at first, feeling out the truth behind those words. Not with her powers, but with her intuition. This girl saw that their interests were more aligned than opposed at the moment. It made Thea ease up on her sense of offense. "I see. That's what I was afraid of..."
The empress moved to take a seat somewhat to the left of this girl, and looked into the sunset with her.
"You sound like you're trying your best."
-
Amanda
Any workshop was interesting no matter the size or history, you just had to find what made them special, anything had something or it wouldn't exist.
She caught the package that was thrown back at her. Her eyes widened just a fractioned "Are you.....Are you saying my guess was right?" This was a surprise for sure, well she misinterpreted his response on purpose and faked the surprise.
-
Archer
Archer looked at Amanda's surprised face and then chuckled.
"What, did you think I was going to get offended and defend my fragile masculinity?" Archer asked with a shrug. "Trust me, I've been hearing phallic jokes for a very long time considering my skill set."
-
Amanda
The magus 'recovered' from her shocked state, she hadn't been shocked after all and replied with a jab of her own. "Then what might the specs of your personal sword be? I can barely imagine the power of such sublime equipment." She took a step closer.
"It must be truly fearsome for you to keep it hidden for so long."
-
Dahlia
"Do you know how hard it is to find the right balance between style and sturdiness? No, I guess you wouldn't..."
She shook her head at the thought of trying to explain that to the wolf boy, and instead reached out and patted him on his head instead. "Do you think you're fooling anyone trying to look human, shorty? You have to walk the walk, not just look the look."
Also easier said than done. Almost as much as finding boots that fit both criteria.
-
Lily
Chop.
A loud chopping noise rang out throughout the whole store. It was not the sound of an axe hitting a tree. No, it was the sound of Lily's hand smacking the cowgirl over the head. "You fool, being mindful of your surroundings is the first any great warrior learns." Her sword had somehow been sheathed between her cutting the flames and chopping the delinquent over the head, how exactly that had happened was a bit of a mystery.
"Now are you going to pay for your clothes and apologize to the store clerk apprentice?" She continued on, berating the cowgirl with no end in sight. The fire that was dangerously close to hitting the clothes rack found itself being diverted towards Lily, her form seemingly absorbing it like a vacuum cleaner.
-
Yusho
He rubbed at his sore neck dubiously, retorting with flightly words pouring from his throat. "Esteemed, am I? But dangerous! I assure you I'm as peaceful as a monk. And for all this scandal, you haven't left my lap, my lord."
THe martial artist leaned closer by an inch, eye sparkling. Yusho was probably playing with fire, but then, he was a dragon. Practically in his blood to stretch his luck, he thought as he asked, "Is this comfortable for you?"
Valerie
"My Lord?" That made her raise an eyebrow. "You are to adress me as either; Your Highness, My Liege or King Valerie. Be a good boy and I may allow you to to refer to me just by name in private in the future."
"And if this information pleases you, then yes your lap is highly comfortable, you should feel honored that I like it so, even though your lack of physical response is beginning to grate on my nerves..... When the King rewards you, you should show gratitude."
-
Archer
Archer walked past Amanda and started heading to his workshop. He cast her a look over his broad shoulder and said, "I don't have a 'personal' sword. I have a pair I prefer to use above all, but they're not 'mine'. I showed them to you yesterday and you replicated them yourself."
He opened the door to his shop and it was pretty much filled with all the odds and ends that one would expect from such an eccentric craftsman. Tools were in orderly arrays and there wasn't a speck of dust to be seen. Everything was tidy and painstakingly organized.
"Or were you talking about my dick again?" he asked her as he turned and met her eyes, his arms crossing over his chest.
-
Valerie
"My Lord?" That made her raise an eyebrow. "You are to adress me as either; Your Highness, My Liege or King Valerie. Be a good boy and I may allow you to to refer to me just by name in private in the future."
"And if this information pleases you, then yes your lap is highly comfortable, you should feel honored that I like it so, even though your lack of physical response is beginning to grate on my nerves..... When the King rewards you, you should show gratitude."
Yusho
Actually, his loins were hard as a rock a moment ago, but maybe she hadn't noticed because of the enrapturing distraction of his blood.
"I'll remember, your highness," Yusho said, nodding deeply, his breathing finally beginning to calm. Other things would... probably take longer, if this talk continued walking down that path. "Let no one say I'm not flattered, but, stranger in strange lands. How can I best honor you that is not wildly inappropriate? I may be staying a while, so I'll likely have time to hear you out for quite a lot, king."
-
Lugh
His smiled hadn't diminished in the slightest. "If you want to look nice just go naked. Like me! I'm never running around in stuffy clothes while I'm hunting." It's not like the cold was that bothersome. Usually.
-
Magnificent Tower
The four major doors opened as soon as the guardians were destroyed, as if to acknowledge that the tower could not stop the intruders from penetrating the antechamber. That left the choice of which door to follow...
-
Charlotte
"Unless you're running around in that form when you go hunting, you're also covered in fur," the blonde pointed out with a bit of a chuckle, glancing idly between Dahlia and the werewolf, "So it ain't quite the same."
-
Thea
She remained standing where she was at first, feeling out the truth behind those words. Not with her powers, but with her intuition. This girl saw that their interests were more aligned than opposed at the moment. It made Thea ease up on her sense of offense. "I see. That's what I was afraid of..."
The empress moved to take a seat somewhat to the left of this girl, and looked into the sunset with her.
"You sound like you're trying your best."
Tsumiko
Still ever suspicious, trained to not trust anybody from years of brutal attacks, the girl nonetheless smiled. It was a pure and happy smile, as if she felt utterly fulfilled by her existence right now.
"Yes." She said simply, happy to be acknowledged for her efforts.
-
Thea
"I don't know what crime follows so stubbornly that others cannot be trusted to leave you be," she added with a hint of a smile of her own. Thea rested her chin on the palm of her hand and with her elbow on her fabric-covered knee. "But that effort would make you my ally. At the very least, our ends are the same."
She looked over at this strange girl, and raised an eyebrow as if to say 'how do you like that idea?'
-
Thea
"I don't know what crime follows so stubbornly that others cannot be trusted to leave you be," she added with a hint of a smile of her own. Thea rested her chin on the palm of her hand and with her elbow on her fabric-covered knee. "But that effort would make you my ally. At the very least, our ends are the same."
She looked over at this strange girl, and raised an eyebrow as if to say 'how do you like that idea?'
Tsumiko
"Mmmph." Tsumiko grunted, unsure of how exactly to respond. She liked the idea of a friend, but it felt rather... foreign... to her.
-
Lugh
His smiled hadn't diminished in the slightest. "If you want to look nice just go naked. Like me! I'm never running around in stuffy clothes while I'm hunting." It's not like the cold was that bothersome. Usually.
Dahlia
His innocence was adorable. And amusing. Enough so that Dahlia wanted to play along a little just to mess with the bounty hunter they were talking to. "Naked, is it? I suppose that would distract my prey long enough to get a better shot at them..." She tapped her lips with her finger in mock thoughtfulness.
-
Lugh
He shrugged his shoulders with utter carelessness. "Not always. Sometimes I hunt like this for fun! Not usually, but taking it slower can be good too. It makes it more convenient for me too. Clothes are chewy. Having to scoop you out of them before I eat is a pain."
-
Tsumiko
"Mmmph." Tsumiko grunted, unsure of how exactly to respond. She liked the idea of a friend, but it felt rather... foreign... to her.
Thea
She didn't even need to concentrate for a task as simple as removing one of her gloves without touching them. It came right off as she reached a hand out to the girl next to her. Rough hands that had been worked to the bone over a century ago revealed themselves with her own hopeful smile. "My name is Thea."
-
Amanda
Amnda ignored the penis as a blueish misty light lit up is shop as the pair of swords in question materialized in her hands. "Ah yes.... Kanshou and Bakuya, forged in grief by a Chinese swordsmith using his own wife as the material. Besides their forging event there's no other noteworthy legends associated with them..... Perhaps a fine fit for a man with no legend of his own."
The swords disappeared from her hands into fine mist. "Is that why you use them? The other swords you made were well... better, simply better."
-
Dahlia
"Hmm, are you saying you want to eat me~?" He looked a little young, but most boys were pretty young compared to how old she actually was. So it was fine to tease the little monster. "I don't know if you could handle me, wolfy."
-
Valerie
"That is not a promise you should make lightly to a vampire of my standing. I could quite easily keep you in this chair a full fortnight, telling you stories of my conquests and stories of my shameful defeats...." The idea had licking her own lips, the satisfaction that would bring, to you just out him at her whims, but no, she restrained herself.
"And do not consider whether it is improper or not, I have already violated the sanctity of your body. You may make any one request of me and I promise I will at the very least listen to it."
-
Eleanor
"Opium," she admitted. "With a touch of nectar. It needs to be a tad strong for me now." At the very least the girl had to admit to the slight sweetness in the air. No, more than slight. It was subtle thing but Hannah could start noticing when reality started feeling... loose. And Eleanor was huffing that directly like it was air, between every breath practically.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte allowed another chuckle, the blonde not bothering to hold off the mental image the raven-haired woman's teasing brought on.
"Ya could try peeling the clothes off if scooping someone out of them is a pain," the bounty hunter pointed out with a smirk, "Think of it like unwrapping a meal."
-
Lugh
The blonde gave out a burst of laughter. "Y-you? Big? That's really funny! I've breeded bitches that could swallow you whole." Not easily, mind you. Also they were usually spirits but he didn't really differentiate then. "I could eat you in two bites, clothes or no." And Lugh turned to face the other girl.
"I don't like wrapping either."
-
Eruraviel
The elf's head tilted, to the point it looked like it might break, as she looked at Nero with an expression that only asked one thing. Why?
But after but a moment, Eru's head returned to its normal orientation. "Ah, Empress, that's quite impressive, but we need to decide our proper avenue of attack. Angering the locals too much will lead to you getting crushed by their combined strength."
Eru clapped her hands. "Therefore!" She said with a cheerful smile, reaching out, grabbing Nero's shoulder and said a few works in a forgetten and dreadful tongue. The very words sent shivers down everybody present's minds.
And then, they were no longer where they once were. They actually appeared to be in the sky. The elf grabbed onto Nero and held her empress up, small wings at her hips flapping frequently to keep her afloat.
"One should not just take whatever's in front of you when one has choices, my Empress. Let us choose our avenue of attack wisely."
-
Valerie
"That is not a promise you should make lightly to a vampire of my standing. I could quite easily keep you in this chair a full fortnight, telling you stories of my conquests and stories of my shameful defeats...." The idea had licking her own lips, the satisfaction that would bring, to you just out him at her whims, but no, she restrained herself.
"And do not consider whether it is improper or not, I have already violated the sanctity of your body. You may make any one request of me and I promise I will at the very least listen to it."
Yusho
Maybe he'd touched on a subject that was best left sleeping, but oh well. Yusho would think about that later. First order of business was getting her off his lap before she realized he had been quite generous in showing gratitude. His avoidance of these matters struck a ironic cord somewhere in his gut, considering his apostaste status.
"I'll hold you on to that," he said, hastily reaching forward to draw one of the remaining slices of food from the box and stuff it into his mouth. It had gotten colder, but he could still feel a notable variety of tastes in it. The monk chewed quickly. "For now though, would you be willing to show me this Nexus?"
-
Archer
"Why would I have a legend of my own?" Archer asked the young magus, "You're giving me more credit than what's due."
He eyed her replications of his his favorite swords and his tone changed, softened until it was reverent. "I use them because they're beautiful," he answered.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko smiled back as she shook the hand. "Thanks." She amswered simply. She wasn't sure what she was thanking her for, but she did. "Tsumiko. My name's Tsumiko."
-
Thea
"You're welcome." When their hands parted she pulled her glove back on with her mind, tightened it with her fingers, and clenched them into a fist. After that she considered the name given by the girl. It was different than she was accustomed to by far. It felt like something from a distant star.
"Tsu mi ko..." she said slowly, as if tasting the name on her tongue. "I have not heard the like before. But, Tsumiko. Yes, I like it. You are fortunate to have it."
-
Suerte
"Ow!" the cowgirl yelped, rubbing her head. "But yo-"
She was cut off by the girl's relentless lecturing. Perhaps it was the spectacle of it all, or maybe it was the sheer intensity of her lecturing. But the pinkish purple haired girl simply bowed her head and nodded in response to the smaller girl's lecturing.
"Yes ma'am. I'll go pay after I grab a hat."
Meanwhile in the back room
It had been a long day, the type of long day where the exit door looked like a gateway to a far off fantasy world. The light from the computer screen seemed to almost live in James's eyes as he stared at the device, his face scrunched up in frustration. "Goddamn it," he groaned.
Moving his mouse to the new tab button, he decided to take a break and check out some news. The article was titled, "Supernatural arrested after killing 15 civilians." Not interested in the story, he pulled up another tab, "Officials are worried about the cities property damage problem."
The door to his office swung open, striking the wall with a desperate fury. The crash was punctuated by the look of terror on the employee's face. "John? What's wrong?"
John stood at the door, panting for a few seconds before he said, "Fire girl with sword and girl with fancy gun fighting."
"Slow down. What?"
"There was a fight between two supernatural costumers. It almost burned down our merchandise and I tried to stop it."
James raised an eyebrow at his employee. "So let me get this straight. You saw two hostile supernatural customers and decided that you should confront them without any security or backup?"
"Yeah.... Look! Just comeon! They could be burning down the whole store by now!"
James raised his head to the air and sucked in as much of it through his nose as possible. "I don't smell any smoke. Are you sure?"
-
Tsumiko
"Ah."
Tsumiko broke eye contact and began to scratch at her bandaged oversized arm. Looking away from Thea momentarily. "Ah, well... I'm glad somebody thinks that." Her smile remained, but it now had a forced air to it. "Thanks, Thea." Just like her face, her voice was rather strained.
-
Thea
The empress was not so easily deceived. Fortunately the fault lay in her own... inadequacy, this time. Or unfortunately, as it were.
"I sense discomfort in you. Forgive me - I did not mean to offend." Then she sighed, in a self-deprecating way, at how strange it felt to interact with someone from a position other than authority. This 'ally' matter was going to take some brushing off of old skills.
-
Thea
The empress was not so easily deceived. Fortunately the fault lay in her own... inadequacy, this time. Or unfortunately, as it were.
"I sense discomfort in you. Forgive me - I did not mean to offend." Then she sighed, in a self-deprecating way, at how strange it felt to interact with someone from a position other than authority. This 'ally' matter was going to take some brushing off of old skills.
Tsumiko
"Mmm. You didn't really offend me." She rested her chin upon her toned legs and buried the lower half of her face. "You couldn't have known, anyway."
-
Thea
"Normally, I would have," she confessed with a wry grin. "But you are exceptionally difficult to read for me. It's forcing me to fall back on old skills rather than rely on the... crutch, that I have for a long time now."
-
Thea
"Normally, I would have," she confessed with a wry grin. "But you are exceptionally difficult to read for me. It's forcing me to fall back on old skills rather than rely on the... crutch, that I have for a long time now."
Tsumiko
"Mhhh, I see." Tsumiko left it at that, not one to pry into another's affair, instead simply sitting and watching the sun set.
-
Thea
The quiet sort... that was also fine. She turned her eyes from Tsumiko to the sun, and enjoyed the singular sunset. Focusing on it long enough left her feeling more centered, took her mind off the revelation of her own slacking social skills.
And the tingling, growing, discomfort of her own decaying body.
-
Lugh
The blonde gave out a burst of laughter. "Y-you? Big? That's really funny! I've breeded bitches that could swallow you whole." Not easily, mind you. Also they were usually spirits but he didn't really differentiate then. "I could eat you in two bites, clothes or no." And Lugh turned to face the other girl.
"I don't like wrapping either."
Dahlia
"... you missed the joke," she said to Lugh in the flattest tone she could muster. But then, what did she expect from someone quite literally raised by wolves? "And you would be surprised how hard I am to swallow, if we're going to speak literally."
-
Thea
The quiet sort... that was also fine. She turned her eyes from Tsumiko to the sun, and enjoyed the singular sunset. Focusing on it long enough left her feeling more centered, took her mind off the revelation of her own slacking social skills.
And the tingling, growing, discomfort of her own decaying body.
Tsumiko
After a few minutes of watching the sunset, Tsumiko stood up and offered Thea her hand.
"I really need to get something to eat, so would you care to join me, Thea? Food is always better when eaten with friends."
-
Thea
She turned her head up to that hand, and after a moment's consideration reached up to take it. "I suppose I could stand to see what they have for food on this world." Thea's words reached her. "Heh. This world. What a treat. Lead the way."
-
Eruraviel
The elf's head tilted, to the point it looked like it might break, as she looked at Nero with an expression that only asked one thing. Why?
But after but a moment, Eru's head returned to its normal orientation. "Ah, Empress, that's quite impressive, but we need to decide our proper avenue of attack. Angering the locals too much will lead to you getting crushed by their combined strength."
Eru clapped her hands. "Therefore!" She said with a cheerful smile, reaching out, grabbing Nero's shoulder and said a few works in a forgetten and dreadful tongue. The very words sent shivers down everybody present's minds.
And then, they were no longer where they once were. They actually appeared to be in the sky. The elf grabbed onto Nero and held her empress up, small wings at her hips flapping frequently to keep her afloat.
"One should not just take whatever's in front of you when one has choices, my Empress. Let us choose our avenue of attack wisely."
Nero
"Huh? What...Uwaaaaahhh!"
Before she could even express her disappointment at the elf girl's lukewarm reaction, Nero found herself hoisted up in the air, looking down at the entirety of the massive city while the cold winds cut her throat as she breathed in in surprise.
"Whyyyyy i was'nt ready... urgh..."
And so it came to occur that the last of the line of Augustus, slightly green in the face, went above and beyond where she ever expected to be.
"I wasn't meaning to attack yet..."
-
Thea
She turned her head up to that hand, and after a moment's consideration reached up to take it. "I suppose I could stand to see what they have for food on this world." Thea's words reached her. "Heh. This world. What a treat. Lead the way."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko cocked her head, confused what her friend meant with her chuckle. It was kind of weird how calm she was about being here now, honestly.
Ignoring the nagging paranoia in the back of her head, Tsumiko expertly hopped across the rooftops, happy to see that Thea was able to keep up with her jumps. Eventually, the two reached her house. The shingles were peeling, and some of the boards were freshly nailed to the wall as if they'd fallen off recently or rotted away even. All in all, it was a total dump in the slums.
Tsumiko stratched her cheek a bit as she smiled apologetically. "Sorry... but this is where I live right now." She opened the door for the purple haired woman. "Please, make yourself at home. What's mine is yours."
-
Eruraviel
The elf's head tilted, to the point it looked like it might break, as she looked at Nero with an expression that only asked one thing. Why?
But after but a moment, Eru's head returned to its normal orientation. "Ah, Empress, that's quite impressive, but we need to decide our proper avenue of attack. Angering the locals too much will lead to you getting crushed by their combined strength."
Eru clapped her hands. "Therefore!" She said with a cheerful smile, reaching out, grabbing Nero's shoulder and said a few works in a forgetten and dreadful tongue. The very words sent shivers down everybody present's minds.
And then, they were no longer where they once were. They actually appeared to be in the sky. The elf grabbed onto Nero and held her empress up, small wings at her hips flapping frequently to keep her afloat.
"One should not just take whatever's in front of you when one has choices, my Empress. Let us choose our avenue of attack wisely."
Nero
"Huh? What...Uwaaaaahhh!"
Before she could even express her disappointment at the elf girl's lukewarm reaction, Nero found herself hoisted up in the air, looking down at the entirety of the massive city while the cold winds cut her throat as she breathed in in surprise.
"Whyyyyy i was'nt ready... urgh..."
And so it came to occur that the last of the line of Augustus, slightly green in the face, went above and beyond where she ever expected to be.
"I wasn't meaning to attack yet..."
Eruraviel
The elf's tail wrapped itself around Nero's waist, holding her up as the elf let go with her arms. She reached out and stretched. "Ahhhh, it feels so nice to be letting loose for once."
"Well, dispell your magic castle then. It's sort of a declaration of war against the sitting chief we're going to topple. She then reached down and pulled Nero up to her, giving her breasts a nice feel. The information she'd gotten from reading her soul made Eru think that Nero would probably enjoy being groped.
"It was extraordinarily pretty, however, my empress. I'd love to have a tour later~"
She sent a mental command to her laboratory, ordering the automated golems to start the creation of golem shells sutiable to put the souls she'd collected into. An army would be rather nice to have. She squeeze a bit harder and giggled. "I think we should invade one of the outer areas first, that isn't under strong control by anyone important."
-
Lugh
He leaned in, sniffing. Blood clinging to the skin. The smell that went into exploding sticks humans here had and the sweet hum of magic. But they were close. So close that there were easier ways to do this! That was when Lugh just tried to bite her, snapping at her hand.
-
Thea
It was a symptom of the chaos that engulfed the daily lives of the people here. It displeased Thea to see poverty and discord like this because it meant that whatever system was in place was corrupt. It was a corruption she had rooted out of her own empire with an efficiency that only telepathic interrogation could provide for. And yet...
She had lived in worse circumstances, too, and so while she wasn't smiling in pleasure at the sight she did not openly scorn it either. "Do not apologize for making do with what you have available. Or for your generosity."
The empress would make sure to reward Tsumiko for this later. Perhaps with an upgrade?
-
Valerie
The Vampire King nodded in understanding, if that was his wish then she would be more than happy to grant it for him. She climbed of his lap immediately after with as much refined grace as she possessed earlier, but one of her hand brushed past a strange bump, her eyes widened for a split second as she realized what it was.
"Oh my. I am sorry for not realizing earlier. It seems I was more distracted that I thought possible." Her hand hadn't moved away from it, remaning there seemingly frozen in place.
-
Gingalain
During the distraction made by the angel, Gingalain took a moment to draw Caliburnus. She spread out her limbs to let the friction of the wind carry her up to the surface of Jalut’s giant halberd. She took a look at the swords blocking the behemoth of a weapon, gave one a nudge with her boot, and when it didn’t budge, she sighed.
Jumping off of the surface of Jalut’s axe, Gingalain rocketed towards Lucy with her sacred swords each poised so that in the blink of an eye the fallen angel would find herself with a sacred sword driven through each eye socket.
“Don’t interrupt,” She said, her tone betraying just a hint of a sort of motherly disappointment.
-
Lily
Lily took a deep breathe once the lecture was finished, she felt a sense of pride as the cowgirl bowed her head and accepted the imparted wisdom. It was always rewarding in its own way to educate the younger generations on the hardships that must be overcome. The fire elemental gave her a comforting pat on the head.
"I have one right here."
Indeed she'd somehow procured a black cowboy hat mid lecture and was spinning around a single finger on her left hand. Then when it looked like the hat was gonna slip off, she caught it and placed it on Suerte's head.
"This one should complement your fine blond hair perfectly."
-
Dahlia
Her first instinct was to pull her hand away, but Dahlia suppressed it. Instead she decided to prove her point by allowing the silly wolf to bite into it and feel the way her skin closed around his teeth.
She didn't flinch. "Are you satisfied, then?"
-
Suerte
"Thanks," Suerte said, nodding her head at the smaller girl's compliment. She hung the clothes she had gathered from her arm, grabbing a few more tops and bottoms on her way to the cash register. Strangely enough, at the register was the guy who was whining at them earlier. Behind him stood a burly looking man who looked like he was in his early to mid 30's.
"So did you guys work out your disagreement?" the man asked, running the skirt across the scanner.
"Disagreement?" Suerte asked.
The man turned to the redhaired girl. "Weren't you guys having some sort of argument or fight?"
-
Valerie
The Vampire King nodded in understanding, if that was his wish then she would be more than happy to grant it for him. She climbed of his lap immediately after with as much refined grace as she possessed earlier, but one of her hand brushed past a strange bump, her eyes widened for a split second as she realized what it was.
"Oh my. I am sorry for not realizing earlier. It seems I was more distracted that I thought possible." Her hand hadn't moved away from it, remaning there seemingly frozen in place.
Yusho
He got up, not with a startle, but a casual gait to his steps and an apologetic, almost amused nod of his head.
"Would you believe me if I told you my monk name was picked for many reasons?" Yusho questioned, gaze twinkling before he straightened the distance between them. "Rest assured your charm is impressive. Shall be we be on our way then?"
The former monk was the guest here, but he wished to sleep on all of this sooner rather than later, and by consequence spend several days in a torpor contemplating it. Come to think of it, did she sleep at all? It was cloudy daytime when he arrived, and if she was nocturnal... maybe she was just that bored.
-
Amanda
"I see you certainly like swords.... Now should I let you serve me with your supposed cooking skills or should I tie you up and play around with you?" Amanda moved closer wit a dangerous gait, closer and closer. "What will it be? I'm a busy girl and the clock is ticking." She paused her advance. "Or are you upset about the condoms? Those were really embarrassing to buy...." The magus was nervously fiddling with her hair now as she remembered that awkward thing.
-
Eruraviel
The elf's head tilted, to the point it looked like it might break, as she looked at Nero with an expression that only asked one thing. Why?
But after but a moment, Eru's head returned to its normal orientation. "Ah, Empress, that's quite impressive, but we need to decide our proper avenue of attack. Angering the locals too much will lead to you getting crushed by their combined strength."
Eru clapped her hands. "Therefore!" She said with a cheerful smile, reaching out, grabbing Nero's shoulder and said a few works in a forgetten and dreadful tongue. The very words sent shivers down everybody present's minds.
And then, they were no longer where they once were. They actually appeared to be in the sky. The elf grabbed onto Nero and held her empress up, small wings at her hips flapping frequently to keep her afloat.
"One should not just take whatever's in front of you when one has choices, my Empress. Let us choose our avenue of attack wisely."
Nero
"Huh? What...Uwaaaaahhh!"
Before she could even express her disappointment at the elf girl's lukewarm reaction, Nero found herself hoisted up in the air, looking down at the entirety of the massive city while the cold winds cut her throat as she breathed in in surprise.
"Whyyyyy i was'nt ready... urgh..."
And so it came to occur that the last of the line of Augustus, slightly green in the face, went above and beyond where she ever expected to be.
"I wasn't meaning to attack yet..."
Eruraviel
The elf's tail wrapped itself around Nero's waist, holding her up as the elf let go with her arms. She reached out and stretched. "Ahhhh, it feels so nice to be letting loose for once."
"Well, dispell your magic castle then. It's sort of a declaration of war against the sitting chief we're going to topple. She then reached down and pulled Nero up to her, giving her breasts a nice feel. The information she'd gotten from reading her soul made Eru think that Nero would probably enjoy being groped.
"It was extraordinarily pretty, however, my empress. I'd love to have a tour later~"
She sent a mental command to her laboratory, ordering the automated golems to start the creation of golem shells sutiable to put the souls she'd collected into. An army would be rather nice to have. She squeeze a bit harder and giggled. "I think we should invade one of the outer areas first, that isn't under strong control by anyone important."
Nero
"What sort of brute would view my golden theather as a mere declaration of war? Hrumu... Oh well, i shall relocate it for now..."
With a mental command, the Palace disappeared from this world, leaving the derelict lot empty again.
"I see you have found your way to yet another treasure, my dear?"
Jiggling the massive mounds of meat in the elf girl's hands, the empress concentrated on the sensation to banish the thoughts of the height from her mind.
"You seem to know a lot about this place, very good~"
-
Lugh
His teeth pressed against her flesh. Well, she was right. Unless he tried a bit he wasn't drawing blood and pieces weren't getting shorn off unless he turned. But she didn't taste half bad either. So Lugh just stayed there with a pleasant rumble in his chest resonating out.
-
Lily
"There hasn't been any disagreements here, whatever may you be referring to?" The redhead asked him, seemingly confused at the nature of the question. "I've been busy showing my new apprentice the ropes and wouldn't have time to fight anyone, much less her."
She looked past the owner and spotted the other guy. "Isn't that the guy who suddenly began yelling and bolted away, talk about bad costumer service."
-
Suerte/John/James
"I think it is," Surete grinned, handing the man some cash.
The man behind the counter was clearly at his limit. His face turned red with rage and he clenched his fists so hard it looked like he might cut himself with his nails. "Your lying! She's obviously a gunman! Your a swordsmen!"
He turned to his boss to back him up. "James! Cmon!"
The burly man shook his head. "Please ladies don't mind him. He has had a rough day." He took the money from John's hand and gave a sizable amount of it back. "If you promise to forgive the man, i'll give you a discount on the clothes."
Suerte smiled. "Sure!" she said, practically cheering. After putting the returned cash back into her pocket, she grabbed her stuff and left the building with her companion.
Meanwhile the manager glared at John. He was in a lot of trouble for that stunt.
The second the glass door closed behind them, Suerte turned to the redhead. "What is your name?" she asked, her tone a little more serious than before.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger cocked an eyebrow as the werewolf chomped down, the reflexive twitch of the hand closest to Harbinger held back as she noticed the lack of malice in it. The healing factor wasn't too much surprise, with how quickly she'd stopped bleeding from the headbutt earlier, but the little rumble coming from the werewolf wasn't quite expected.
"Hm, sounds like you taste nice," Charlotte noted with a curious look between the other woman and the werewolf.
-
Dahlia
"... that is almost cute," she admitted as the discomfort started to settle in. Dahlia gave her hand an experimental tug to see how stubbornly the wolf boy was going to stay latched on. "I suppose you wouldn't eat me in two bites when you can savor me, hmm?"
-
Lugh
A canine growl escaped from between his teeth as he kept going. No one let him do this back at home! Even if they could heal they were so twitch about being hurt. Lugh kept biting, firm but not enough to cause any real harm, as he continued to taste.
-
Valerie
"I will drop that subject if that is what you desire.... for now." Valerie then led him out of the castle a different way than they had come in. Somehow it seemed shorter than the way there, but that couldn't be right? Before long the two of them were back in her orchard, the bats were nowhere to be seen at this time, perhaps they were all out and about.
"Where would you desire to go first my dear guest?" She looked over her shoulder to the monk as she asked him, awaiting an answer before continuing her tour.
-
Lily
"Took you long enough to ask, although the ruse you pulled back there was decent so I won't fail you just yet." Lily nodded to herself as she kept on walking to create some distance between them and the store they'd just been in. "My name is Lily, remember that and take it to heart, for I will not share it again. Names are special and hold power, don't ever forget that."
She glanced around at the mass of people with no identity around them. "The moment you know their name, they start being someone, instead of just one among many."
-
Suerte
"Lily..." she repeated out loud, savoring the way the letters synergized into something meaningful. "Thats a really pretty name for such a snappy red head of fire like you."
Suerte's gaze followed Lily's taking in the vast crowd filling the city streets. She still couldn't comprehend it, the city life. So many people living in one spot wouldn't have an identity, not when their life is as inconsequential as the last. Well, that wasn't true. When she considered Lily's words, she realized that everyone had a name, but that with this vast sea of people gained a sort of pseudo anonymity. As far as she was concerned, each one of these men and women were no one.
"My name is Suerte," she said with a smile before placing one finger on her chin. "And well, I don't think you have to worry about being so vulnerable. After all, i'd say the moment you started being a stranger is the moment you showed me something unique about yourself. Its weird, somehow you feel.... old."
-
Thea
It was a symptom of the chaos that engulfed the daily lives of the people here. It displeased Thea to see poverty and discord like this because it meant that whatever system was in place was corrupt. It was a corruption she had rooted out of her own empire with an efficiency that only telepathic interrogation could provide for. And yet...
She had lived in worse circumstances, too, and so while she wasn't smiling in pleasure at the sight she did not openly scorn it either. "Do not apologize for making do with what you have available. Or for your generosity."
The empress would make sure to reward Tsumiko for this later. Perhaps with an upgrade?
Tsumiko
Tsumiko smiled. "Thank you for being so understanding." She held open the door for Thea after unlocking it with her magic. Inside, the building actually looked a great deal nicer. It was perfectly clean and everything was organized. The girl had clearly given it her all to make this place as cozy as possible.
-
Thea
Oh, the inside was much better! She said as much too while adding that, "You must be an expert at keeping a home to have things this nice." And she meant it, smiling as she took in how orderly everything was now. This was a place she could appreciate. It was... better than opulence and gilding. There was a quality made from effort rather than gold. "Thank you for showing me this.
It had been too long.
-
Thea
Oh, the inside was much better! She said as much too while adding that, "You must be an expert at keeping a home to have things this nice." And she meant it, smiling as she took in how orderly everything was now. This was a place she could appreciate. It was... better than opulence and gilding. There was a quality made from effort rather than gold. "Thank you for showing me this.
It had been too long.
Tsumiko
"Feel free to make yourself at home, I'll start preparing dinner!" The purple haired girl sounded excited to have someone over. So excited that when she moved to sprint to the kitchen she nearly tripped over her shoes. "Excuse me." She said with a blush as she left the room.
-
Thea
She held in a laugh at the girl's clumsiness. It was nice to see someone so energetic. It had been a long time since the general public was anything but lethargic to Thea. Years of slow, gradual siphoning had made the average lifespan shorter than the quality of life should have allowed for. Only the young and growing had been spared, and so they were brief and bright like supernovas to her.
It was one of the few sights that tested her resolve, and so she limited her exposure to children. But this... Tsumiko reminded her of one in a way there. Just a little.
The empress started looking around to see the rest, careful not to open any closed doors of course.
-
Archer
"You can say I have an affinity for swords yes," Archer said as he watched the young magus while canting his head as she continued to talk.
She offered something really improper and he felt his cheeks heat up again. "You and your suggestions. You just ate and you want me to cook for you and then you make lewd suggestions," he said to her with a snort and a shake of his head.
Then he answered, "I'm not upset about the condoms. Pride about that sort of thing is only really good for stupid dogs."
-
Lily
A fireball shot out at the cowgirl for that 'old' comment. That was really rude, learn some manners, was what her glare told Suerte. "By our standards I'm pretty young thank you, but I guess 400 is old for you humans." She must be pretty young probably in her 20's going by human standards, she assumed the cowgirl was human.
"Can I have my tench coat back?"
-
Suerte
400 years?
Suerte suddenly burst out with laughter, falling forward and dodging the flame in an almost cartoonish fashion. "Pretty old? Your older than my great grandma and I don't even know where that old bitch is buried!"
As her laughter subsided, she took off the jacket, briefly flashing the girl with her naked breasts before covering them with a top identical to the one she was wearing when she fought Zeke. "I like you though," she said, rubbing the tears from her eyes. "Tell me. Is bounty hunting viable in this city? Honestly, i'm new here."
-
Lighthart
"Opium? How typical. I expected something a little less common." She remarked with a raised eyebrow. In an instant, she performed an amazing somersault with incredibly high speed and landed right behind Eleanor. Even in this magicless form, she was still faster than any person, and she used the surprise to snatch the dank drugs from Eleanor. "Whoopsie~!" She unexpectedly and shamelessly took back what was by all means rightfully hers.
For she had a great idea, a most scandalous and amazing proposition.
"We should clearly share. I don't mind." She said simply, like it truly was up to her.
-
Lily
The fire elemental snatached away the trench coat fast as lightning, folded it together like a a whip and struck at Suerte with it. "Stop calling me old, you monkey babe!"
She went at it a good three times before unfolding it and putting it on in one smooth move. "Bounty hunting? Sure you just gotta join the Elites." She continued on like nothing had happened. "They're some real boring sticklers for fules and regulations though and I have a feeling that ain't your thing."
-
Suerte
"Ah! Ow! Ok! Ok!" She yelped. Her gazed drifted down toward the smaller girl, her mouth forming a little pout. One hand began soothing her stomach which she struck.
She too continued on like normal, groaning in frustration. Though it was a bit hard to tell if it was from being struck or being told about the elites. Placing a hand on her hip, she began tapping her foot impatiently. "Yeah, that doesn't sound fun at all," she said, scanning Lily for reactions. She really wanted her to be wrong. "Back in my world, I could just round up some criminal and ship them to the cops. They would pay me on the spot with hard cash. Can't I just do that?'
-
Lily
"Oh hell no, that's some straight up vigilante dealings. Some of the chiefs aorund here crack down on that harder than actual crime.... Don't you just love corruption?" She added at the end, completely dripping with irony. Her hands making over the top gestures to go along with her rising annoyance at the topic being discussed.
"If you just wanna round up some bad guys and send them off to jail, then you should aim for the Chief spot, or you can be a rebel like me! Hahaha." A wall of fire burst up behind Lily.
-
Suerte
Police chief? The immediate thought was that it sounded like a lot of responsibility, way too much responsibility. Then again, these police chiefs were clearly different from the sheriffs back home. At the very least, these guys sounded like problems.
"Rebel huh?" she parroted. The fire behind Lily seemed to almost light up her pupil, making it look like there was fire in her eyes. "What have you been doing as a rebel?"
-
Amamda
"What made you think it was a suggestion? She took yet another step closer while chanting again, a moment later ropes wrapped themselves around Archer's wrists and bound them, just as she reached him. "We're gonna have lots and lots of fun just the two of us. So just relax.... or don't because I'm not gonna be gentle." She let out a very fake sounding laugh, akin to that of a Saturday morning cartoon villain.
-
Lily
"Beating up the bad guys and sticking it to the man!" Lily struck a dramatic pose with the fire show reaching its crescendo. "They will regret the day they pick a fight with me, cause I am justice and they're not. Oh praise the sun." Her right arm reached skywards, pointing straight up, at the symbol of light itself.
"They stand no chance!"
-
Suerte
Suerte giggled at the flamboyant display. Between her old woman mind and that small body, she couldn't help but be overwhelmed with her cute charm. She drew her gun, spinning it around her finger by the trigger. The metal spun so fast it looked like a blur of silver.
Well at least this city won't be boring.... she thought with a smirk.
The cowgirl sighed and said, "Well, that knocks out my plans to form a bounty hunting crew. How about we take out some dumbass chief instead?"
-
Lily
"Oh...."
She leaned forward at an impossible angle, she should have surely fallen over and landed on her face, yet she didn't somehow. Her crimson red eyes alight with an inner flame, a deep rooted curiosity for what was to come. The gunplay look interesting to say the least but she was far more interested in whatever whe was thinking of at the moment.
"Are you a virgin?" The question was sudden, and it seemed entirely out of place, but it was given with such a straight facem the redhead was serious as odd as it might look.
-
Greed
A monster had torn through the outskirts of the city. The rampage had been endless. Heroes came to help, beasts arose to defend their home, yet it was all meaningless. No, they had thrust themselves into even further despair. Even though it had taken all their strength they finally managed to trump the monster, believing in victory their weapons and spells clashed against the amber prison of the King. Then she awoke and the nightmare began again.
What was left could not even be called a city. The King had been relentless after its appetites were roused once more. It did not simply devour the people who drifted endlessly within her belly, unable to die. It did not simply devour the buildings, which floated eternally in rubble and pieces. It supped on the ground itself. It drank the waters dry. It took, and took, and took, until there was naught left of the area but a basin of earth deep that any traces of the modern land that once was was gone. In the center was a girl frozen in amber, a serene smile on her face as she dreamed.
-
Ezekiel
The survivors had left the grounds for the time being, leaving the man resting by himself on the molten spire, perched without a care as he slumbered. The dark beasts littered the grounds and crept through the skies and the ground, but ultimately only stood there as if awaiting something. Just what went inside his resting mind? Could a monster dream the sames dreams as a man?
Birds of darkness scoured through the entire city, fading through the shadows and creeping through the halls, walls and streets, watching inside the homes, over the districts and under the earth. It was as if every shadow opened its eyes as soon as he closed them, though that was naught but a gross overestimation. It was only when the countless birds returned and perched on his body, peacefully chirping and snuggling, that the dark man opened his hollow eyes. Just as he slept, he awoke with the same placid smile.
"Interesting."
When that man awakens, the nightmare begins anew.
Ezekiel flew high above with his four wings of darkness, using the night itself to enable his flight, followed by his many black birds. Eventually, the dark comet arrived at its destination, and marveled at the destruction with a nearly childlike expression. Like a fallen angel, he roamed around the scene.
The lack of response made his smile grow bigger, more dangerous. Whatever caused this destruction left no one left to tell the tale. It was annoying, but he might have to ask directly. He landed on the barren earth and his familiars followed suit, dozens upon dozens reaching the earth along with their master before dissolving and melding with his own shadow. He put his hands by his mouth and called out whoever was there with a friendly grin.
"Helloooo! Anyone heeere?"
-
Greed
Silent and slumbering, the only answer he received was the glamorous glow of the amber. It was the only light source left after everything else had been swallowed.
-
Ezekiel
His smile turned smug as the ember glowed, the only response he needed. It seemed he had a silent one to entertain. He almost wondered if it'd keep glowing if he broke it to pieces.
He took calm steps filled with dark power that encroached into the earth like roots before fading, like a cancer attempting to spread. It was an utterly alien energy, but honestly between the two, one would hardly tell which one was the least ordinary.
"Huh, a little girl did this? Amazing..." He tilted his head and stopped as he got close enough to get a good look at her. His eyes were wide in shock, a rare expression for him. It only served to make him hesitant of all this.
As if.
"Wakey wakey princess~" He came up to the giant ember and knocked on it thrice with a casual backhanded fist, which with the darkness seeping from the impact would easily blow a man apart.
-
Greed
For a frightening moment it seemed that the girl would wake up. But then the crystal glowed a deep orange and everything was gone. When the man could finally see again he was upon a small wooden raft. It looked rather flimsy, as if there was no way it could support a child's weight let alone his own. A look up revealed that there was no sun above. The sky had been dyed a murky orange which reflected upon the murky and still sea. There was no land in sight.
But there was the girl, sitting on the edge of the raft with a bucket full of spheres of light. She hooked one onto her fishing pole and sent it flying far out. Then she waited, peacefully, humming a soft tune.
-
Jalut
"What!?" He roared in surprise and defiance, but the swords had already repelled his strike. Worse, the force was sending him flying away, and even as he swung his blade, they were already out of reach. Once more, as if it were a curse, he had found a worthy meal, only for it to be snatched just before his eyes. The two girls grew smaller and smaller as they reflected into his hate filled eyes.
"HOW DARE YOU, YOU TRAITOR!!!"
He refused this curse time and time again, but he had yet to be free from this fate. No no no no NO! He would not be denied! Not just as he was starting to have his fill!! His anger was such that it turned his aura into a crimson smoke.
"JUdGEeEmEeeNttTT LaunNcH!!" His gangling arm nearly shattered with power as he fell at top speed, only for him to deliver a throw with skill and might so devastating that it transcended his own physical limits. The spear was thrown with such vile and vicious rage that it shot upwards like a rocket, and could easily compare to an artillery strike.
-
Ezekiel
"Wha!" The orange light overwhelmed him and he shielded his face with fear of being destroyed. The orange light was overwhelming, causing him to wince for a bit. Everything vanished, and when he could finally see, he groaned only to stare dumbfounded at the scenery with wide eyes.
"...the hell."
Sea. As vast as it was plentiful. Not once had he seen such a scenery, having been sealed for so long he had forgotten the overwhelming feeling of an all expanding scenery. It was beautiful, and it almost made him forget why he had come here.
His wings dissolved, and he looked up at the amber sunset. Sweat trickled down his face. Could this be some sort of illusion? No, the sweat felt all too real. In this case could this be teleportation? Perhaps he was inside the crystal.
And suddenly he noticed the humming, and he turned to the girl in surprize. Was she... fishing?
"You sure scared me there lass, I thought I was a goner." He put a hand on his hip and adressed her with a little irritation.
-
Greed
"You were going to wake the fish," she replied almost absentmindedly. "It was too early, and you wanted to talk. So we will talk." The question of what fish she was speaking of could be answered immediately. The whole sea stirred from one end of the sky to the other, the ocean heaving as the raft shook like the ragged bit of wood it was in the rising storm. It was vast, too vast to even describe. It was as if a golden landmass had arisen from the waters, teeth that dwarfed mountains and scales larger than nations. Its eyes were shut just as the girl's were. The jaw closed around the fishing line which snapped without resistance. Then she prepared the next line as it sank into the depths.
The King of Greed turned to him with that serene smile carved onto her face. "Do you still want to talk?"
-
Eruraviel
With a finely practiced squeeze, Eru pinched the girl's nipples teasingly, feeling the fullness and the volume of Nero's breasts.
"Fufufu~ You learn quite a few things over a thousand years you know~"
-
Ananta
She dusted herself off. Pulverized stone status got everywhere! It was a good thing she wasn't wearing anything too intricate. "That wasn't too bad. I hope they don't come back from the dead though." The earth eating your enemies' bodies was rarely good."
Lugh
Lugh shrugged his shoulders but smiled. Not baring his teeth, but an honest smile that made him look more like a normal boy. "If they weren't bad I wouldn't have been able to rip them apart. Don't take things that will break in one fight." Wisdom, truly.
Sakura
Sakura brushed herself off with a smile. Despite the sudden attack, she didn't seem too nervous. "I don't have any experience with magic like that, unfortunately, so I can't really comment. Sakura pulled a little notebook out of her bag and began drawing a rudimentary map with four divergent paths. After her scribbling, she put it away and began to head down the leftmost path. "How do you feel about here?" She asked Ananta. "I always like going left."
-
Thea
She held in a laugh at the girl's clumsiness. It was nice to see someone so energetic. It had been a long time since the general public was anything but lethargic to Thea. Years of slow, gradual siphoning had made the average lifespan shorter than the quality of life should have allowed for. Only the young and growing had been spared, and so they were brief and bright like supernovas to her.
It was one of the few sights that tested her resolve, and so she limited her exposure to children. But this... Tsumiko reminded her of one in a way there. Just a little.
The empress started looking around to see the rest, careful not to open any closed doors of course.
Tsumiko
What Thea found was uninteresting, mostly. Just meticulously maintained shelves free of any dust, a testament to Tsumiko's ability to clean. A few bookshelves with a completely random assortment of books, as if they were gifts or refuse, but then she came to a small storage room with the door left ajar slightly.
-
Suerte
The gun flew off Suerte's finger, sailing through the air and under a car parked nearby. "What?" she asked, her eyes wide and her cheeks getting a little red. Normally she was pretty confident about this kind of topic, but it was so out of nowhere and so... direct. "What does that have to do with justice?!"
At least her pose was sort of cool.
-
Nero
"Mpf! This-" She moaned as the older elf girl expertly handled her erogenous zones "-long?"
Running down her legs, the empress' juices rained down on the city as they hovered it, still filled up with the seeds of all kinds of life of the bustling supernatural metropolis, the handling of her pride and joy by the delicate yet forceful hands made her body react, welcoming yet more.
"This city.. huff.. is full of surprises..."
-
Eruraviel
The elf sniffed, and her ears began to twitch. Hmph. So easy... She complained as she abruptly stopped as fast as she'd started. Well, she'd be a fun lay if nothing else.
"Hmmmm... So... what about this area?" Eru pointed towards a spot on the ground that looked rather derelect and downtrodden, and the area she was pointing at suddenly began to glow faintly in Nero's eyes.
"It seems to be downtrodden, which means we should be able to conquer the land without much opposition, and because it's a poorly constructed slum, we could just level the whole place to the ground and rebuild it anew without anyone complaining too much." With how serious she sounded, one could scarcely believe that until moments before she'd been molesting the poor empress. "Plus, it will allow me to construct a large amount of golems in a short period of time."
Squeeze squeeze
"How does that sound?" The elf asked seriously.
Squeeze squeeze.
-
Lucy
"You-"
The voice was torn away much like her head. Before she could even blink, the fallen angel was missing most of her head, the twin blades of legend piercing her eyesockets, skull, brain, and everything. Leaving nothing behind as the violent force ripped her head clean of her shoulder. A strange whiteish semi fluid mist leaked out of the gaping holes, cursing, not her but something, something else.
The left hand of the angel moved, it wasn't possible, shouldn't be possible her body being the way it was, but it moved. It moved to the top of the Feline knight's head, resting there solemnly.
Her legs were already gone, the waist following now, scattering to the wind, her body unable to hold itself together.
But even so she accepted the feline knight.
And then she was gone.
-
Valerie
"I will drop that subject if that is what you desire.... for now." Valerie then led him out of the castle a different way than they had come in. Somehow it seemed shorter than the way there, but that couldn't be right? Before long the two of them were back in her orchard, the bats were nowhere to be seen at this time, perhaps they were all out and about.
"Where would you desire to go first my dear guest?" She looked over her shoulder to the monk as she asked him, awaiting an answer before continuing her tour.
Yusho
Safe, for now. "Safe" from a beauty's dubious predations at any rate, but it's not as if being a wanderer had caused him to lose every manner of standards. The shifting of the topic gave him enough peace of mind to look to less distracting things (and to stop making excuses, for now).
Yusho cast his eyes past the orchard, unclasping his hands from behind his back. The Realm was the veritable pinnacle of civilization in Creation, those places that were magical before earthly architecture or which hoarded artifice from lost ages aside, and it hoarded its supremacy jealously. But this city had an atmosphere the likes of which he'd hardly found even in the Imperial City among its great palaces and polished streets and grand works of architecture, one of ubiquitous urbanization.
"What's the tallest point this part of the city? Perspective is important," he decided, nodding. "You can tell me about whatever you please on our way there."
-
Lily
She leaned even closer, still defying gravity with her unnatural posture. "Because one of the chiefs is a sex demon, a succubus if you wann be more precise and all. She runs her district from a strip club, and I think you get where I'm going with this."
Lily bounced back to her normal stance like she was a tightly coiled spring. "I don't wanna have look out for you when you freeze up cause something real nasty is going on."
-
Suerte
"Oh!" she said, remembering her comment from earlier. It seemed she had someone in particular in mind when she mentioned sex demons. Still, she couldn't help but press her fingers together nervously. "Ok... well don't judge me, but I actually am not a virgin..."
She watched the girl spring back to her normal position. "Don't worry, ill be fine if all we have to do is sex stuff...."
-
Nero
"Hm? My, you are quite hot-and-cold..."
The empress could not help but show her disappointment at the change in the other girl's attitude, but she did adopt a more serious stance looking at the district highlighted, albeit she did note that her charme held the strategist's hands' attention still.
"Golems, you say? What kind of Golems is it you make?"
-
Nero
"Hm? My, you are quite hot-and-cold..."
The empress could not help but show her disappointment at the change in the other girl's attitude, but she did adopt a more serious stance looking at the district highlighted, albeit she did note that her charme held the strategist's hands' attention still.
"Golems, you say? What kind of Golems is it you make?"
Eruraviel
"Ehehe, it's just how I am~" Eru winked at Nero, not that she could see it. Squeeze squeeze The elf squeezed her breasts again, but without acknowledging it, she started speaking as if nothing had happened. "Oh, all sorts of them! Flesh, stone, wood, rock, you name it. I can make anything come to life and serve under me, mwahahahaha~" It was quite a poor attempt at an evil laugh with her soft and melodious voice. "The secret ingredient is love~"
-
Lily
"That's great!" She then snapped her fingers and pulled Suerte along with her. "I'll be counting on you then Suerte~" The redhead pulled them through the city, for a while until they reached a district that looked like it was oriented towards nightlife. With a confident stride she lead them through it, and eventually they reached their goal,the large building known as The Luscious Angel. The base of operation of the Chief of this district.
"And we're here!" She pushed Suerte in along with her as she flung the doors open violently.
-
Nero
"Hm? My, you are quite hot-and-cold..."
The empress could not help but show her disappointment at the change in the other girl's attitude, but she did adopt a more serious stance looking at the district highlighted, albeit she did note that her charme held the strategist's hands' attention still.
"Golems, you say? What kind of Golems is it you make?"
Eruraviel
"Ehehe, it's just how I am~" Eru winked at Nero, not that she could see it. Squeeze squeeze The elf squeezed her breasts again, but without acknowledging it, she started speaking as if nothing had happened. "Oh, all sorts of them! Flesh, stone, wood, rock, you name it. I can make anything come to life and serve under me, mwahahahaha~" It was quite a poor attempt at an evil laugh with her soft and melodious voice. "The secret ingredient is love~"
nERO
The empress' ears perked up at those words, and with a slightly deranged smile, she could not help but let her brain jump to a multitude of ideas upon those words.
"Anything... you say?"
Not wanting to seem like a lecher in front of her new strategist, she coughed, trying to reassert herself, but...
*squeeze*
This woman did not at all make it easy not to stay in the mood!
-
???
As soon as the doors were violently flung open, a tall white haired succubus seemed to instantaneously appear in front of them, wings flapping slowly and glowering at them with a beaming smile on her face. Some people close by noticed and began to form a crowd to watch, but most of the patrons seemed unworried about the violent entry into the facility. "Hello~ Welcome to the luscious angel~ I'm going to need to ask you two to refrain from disturbing the other guests like that, ok~♡? Our goal is to make sure everybody has a good time~" Her tone was sweet and disarming, but her brilliant scarlet eyes glared down at them from above. The demon was clearly annoyed at having been disturbed like this and was simply controlling her emotions.
"What sort of service are you here for? I can find someone to bring you to the proper area if you'd like~"
-
Suerte
Woah
As the door flung open, Suerte glanced into a world she had never seen. As she took her first breath into this new world, her nose was molested by what could only be described as pure pleasure. Food, sex and something strangely pleasurable filled the air. Her eyes were assaulted by a variety of body types and not in the some are thicc while others are slim kind of thing. Although that was absolutely a thing. She could see girls wrapped around poles with cocks hidden behind tight panties. It made her feel overdressed.
She could see why Lily didn't want to bring some sexless virgin. It would be like guiding a sheep to a pack full of wolves.
"Wow, your cute!" she said to the woman greeting them, positioning herself beside Lily. "Is this whole place filled with girls like you?"
-
Greed
"You were going to wake the fish," she replied almost absentmindedly. "It was too early, and you wanted to talk. So we will talk." The question of what fish she was speaking of could be answered immediately. The whole sea stirred from one end of the sky to the other, the ocean heaving as the raft shook like the ragged bit of wood it was in the rising storm. It was vast, too vast to even describe. It was as if a golden landmass had arisen from the waters, teeth that dwarfed mountains and scales larger than nations. Its eyes were shut just as the girl's were. The jaw closed around the fishing line which snapped without resistance. Then she prepared the next line as it sank into the depths.
The King of Greed turned to him with that serene smile carved onto her face. "Do you still want to talk?"
Ezekiel
His eyes were open and his smile was gaping flatly when the titanic fish emerged, with such size he could not even believe it. He just stood there stupefied, even when it landed back into the water and even a little bit after.
What was this tremor in his body? Could this be... fear? Hah, how ridiculous! He could have no such emotion, someone like him who had nothing to lose could not fear anything in the world. Of course, as he began to laugh heartily with closed eyes and a genuinely joyful smile, he understood this emotion. It must have been mockery, towards this vessel who stood so small before the world. Too small, still too small. This would be a height he might never reach.
"That fish looks pretty awake to me." He delivered the simple retort with a grin on his face, relaxing with sure confidence.
But that didn't mean he just gave up. As he opened his eyes and smiled, his hollow eyes reflected the girl with a burning want, a desire closer to greed than any other emotion. And thus, he stepped forward on the edge of the raft and dangled his legs over it, forming a fishing rod out of his darkness.
"Well why would I pass chatting up with a lovely lady as yourself? May I?"
-
Lily
The scandalous surrounding didn't cause her to even raise an eyebrow, she'd been expecting it and had seen similar places before in her time. "My apprentice here is really needs to get some." She pushed Suerte forward with a determined hand. "Could you bring her the best you have." Her crimson eyes focused on the succubi, relaying how serious she was.
"By which I mean could you bring the mistress?"
-
Greed
"Why not?" She shrugged her shoulders and passed the bucket. Each brilliant light like a gem, and now that he was closer he could truly see what they were. Gems yes, but within the gems were scenes. Dreams and wishes and everything that people desired. Yet the hook passed through them with ease. "Each gem is a wish abandoned. They're buried and hidden like seeds but they slowly grow. Then the fish eats them, but that only makes it hungrier."
-
Ananta
She followed after with a nod. "That's fine with me. Just keep your eyes open for anything! Getting caught off guard is dangerous for anyone, especially when your body isn't really strong."
Eleanor
Her shoulders shook and then the laughter started spilling out of her. "Oh, that's funny. Go ahead, take as much as you like. Just don't blame me for anything that happens to you. It's always fun watching someone's first real ride."
-
Suerte
Woah
As the door flung open, Suerte glanced into a world she had never seen. As she took her first breath into this new world, her nose was molested by what could only be described as pure pleasure. Food, sex and something strangely pleasurable filled the air. Her eyes were assaulted by a variety of body types and not in the some are thicc while others are slim kind of thing. Although that was absolutely a thing. She could see girls wrapped around poles with cocks hidden behind tight panties. It made her feel overdressed.
She could see why Lily didn't want to bring some sexless virgin. It would be like guiding a sheep to a pack full of wolves.
"Wow, your cute!" she said to the woman greeting them, positioning herself beside Lily. "Is this whole place filled with girls like you?"
???
"Hahaha, of course~" She answered Suerte back, moving closer so she could get a better look. Close enough to touch. "You're pretty cute yourself~" She leaned forward and took a deep whiff of the girl. "Ehehe, you're new here, aren't you? You have an unusual smell~ Well you came to the right place! This club is the safest place in the whole Nexus!" She exclaimed, doing a twirl around a nonexistant pole, showing off her ass to the girls as well.
Then she turned her head and frowned at the rude short girl. "Do you have the sort of money required to have a go with my master? It's quite expensive, you know."
She then turned back to Suerte and stroked her cheek. "Hmmm... girls like you are my type. I wouldn't mind showing you and your friend a good time, you know~" She then blew a kiss at her coyly before leaning in. "Feel free to touch any of the waitresses however you want, but don't bother the dancers, alright~?"
-
Suerte
Suerte found herself taken back a bit, both mentally and physically by the girl's forwardness. Her cheeks got a little red as the girl sniffed her but she knew what she was getting into when she came here, so her body remained calm. She found herself smiling at the girl's little move, if only for the sheer spectacle of it. Well, the woman's ass was surprisingly nice too, but the smile really was just for the trick.
"Don't worry, I should be able to cover it," she asserted, confident since she had just won the lottery. "Besides, its hard to tell if thats a personal statement or a professional one."
Just for the fun of it, she leaned forward a little as she stroked her cheek to give the woman a better look. Gravity grabbed her breasts, pulling them down oh so slightly so that the girl could see all the round skin she wanted.
-
Greed
"Why not?" She shrugged her shoulders and passed the bucket. Each brilliant light like a gem, and now that he was closer he could truly see what they were. Gems yes, but within the gems were scenes. Dreams and wishes and everything that people desired. Yet the hook passed through them with ease. "Each gem is a wish abandoned. They're buried and hidden like seeds but they slowly grow. Then the fish eats them, but that only makes it hungrier."
Ezekiel
"Dreams huh?"
His hand slipped in the bucket and shuffled through its contents, picking up a small bright gem. He looked into it with interest, though it was more the kind a bored investor makes into a potential ornament. The idea was more seductive than the contents themselves. He smiled as if he found out something ironic and tossed it in the air, catching it casually.
"They're surprisingly small. Well, small hopes for small people. No offense." Dreams, hope. Where do they come from, and where do they go... if I told anyone it'd be a giant fish, most would laugh at me.
But he was curious of something, perhaps childishly so. So he tossed the gem once more, and instead of letting it land in his hand he opened his mouth and had it fall right into it before closing it shut.
"Mhh, not bad." He mused while chewing on it before swallowing. It was surprisingly hard though, he couldn't even break it with his fangs! "Needs a bit of GAHRHJKKKGHTHTHRHRHRHEKkKgHhHh-!"
As soon as it entered the core of his body, the vessel and soul began to shift, bulge and twist while darkness coursed through his veins like massive worms, bulging through skin and muscle. Energy ripped through his bones and sinew and shaped as tentacles, flailing around in pain while he foamed with his teeth clenched shut, hands clasping on his face as if to keep his brain from spilling. Just a bit more, he had to-
His chest bulged at least thrice its size and contorted as if it was about to spit its heart out. Instead, a maw opened right across it, with a sharp set of teeth and a bottomless, gaping void which spewed a black ooze as if it were vomiting darkness. But that was not quite it, rather the simple wish had morphed into this thing, which flowed considerably compared to its initial side before shutting his chest close like a regenerating wound.
His face was shocked, his expression baffled and yet almost pure. His body reformed and regained its original shape, with his clothes also reforming thanks to his dark magic, as if both were made from it.
Staring at the dissolving ebony stain, he recovered slowly. Suddenly, his surprise turned into a cocky smile as he understood and witnessed its contents.
"Heh, looks like I'm still too far. This won't be enough, I need more. I need to be more." He stopped gasping and panting as he said that, as if he were an entirely different being. "Kuh, hahahahahahahahah!" He laughed at a joke that oly he could understand, or perhaps one that didn't exist in the first place.
-
Tsumiko
What Thea found was uninteresting, mostly. Just meticulously maintained shelves free of any dust, a testament to Tsumiko's ability to clean. A few bookshelves with a completely random assortment of books, as if they were gifts or refuse, but then she came to a small storage room with the door left ajar slightly.
Thea
She had to look at the titles of the books just to see if any were interesting. It appeared that everyone here spoke a heavily accented form of the language of the Ancients. But she would have time to look at those later. She was more interested in some of the technology strewn about, but that she could poke at later too. The storage room...
She gently nudged the door the rest of the way open with a wave of a finger, and took a peek.
-
Greed
She poked the ooze with the end of her fishing pole. "Gross. But it's still edible. Is that all you wanted to talk about? If you keep up like this I might actually wake up. And then I'll have to eat you." The King of Greed didn't sound mournful or exited about it. That was just normal in the end.
-
Archer
"Well, you listed several different scenarios so it sounded like you were making a suggestion," Archer said as Amanda approached her.
Her lips were moving rapidly, some sort of chant as he felt hard cords wrap around his wrists and bind them right as she got to him. Then she gave a very fake laugh, mimicking some badly written Shonen villain. He frowned down at her as she made her little threat.
Part of him screamed to escape and push the young woman the way. Another other part who was fully aware of the hell he had trapped himself in without contact and just records of endless death suggested he lay back and enjoy this. The final part of him suggested that he take her against the wall and leave little bite marks on her thighs.
Instead he swallowed as he felt his cheeks heat up again. "You're very forward, you know that," he told her with a sigh.
Forest
The blonde was sitting on a bench and frowning at her phone. Forest managed to stash her Camaro in a relatively safe parking spot. In a place like this, it was more reasonable to go on foot so she could pay attention to what was happening around her.
She looked around with a frown before pursing her lips together. "Now what?" she said to herself with a frown.
-
Ezekiel
A spark lit up in his head, and he jolted back up in objection, as if a completely different person. "Ah? No no no no no! You got it all wrong." He put his hands forward to calm her down. Being eaten was the last thing he wanted, and he probably didn't taste good.
Though she was cute in a sisterly sort of way. The kind of way that made you want to pat a little kid on the head and give him or her candy.
Which is exactly what he did, except the first part. Ruffling her hair playfully, he grinned and snapped his finger before creating a black rose out of darkness for his acquaintance, one as beautiful as it was rare. The only one in the world you could say, made from a magic even he didn't understand.
"I came to say hello. You seemed like a fun person, and i'm new here so I wanted to make a friend. Isn't the good old meet and greet the norm around these parts?" He tilted his head while pointing back the horizon with his thumb, genuinely asking her this question as if he were curious. Meanwhile petals scattered forth, giving him the image of a tall and dark dashing knight offering a maiden a precious flower.
-
Lily
"If Elizabeth is out you could have just said so." The redhead's tone indicated that she knew the person she was talking about. "She doesn't even take jobs for money as you should know." The fire elemental bowed to Vanilla and then introduced herself. "Hi I am Lily, I believe this is the first time we've met."
She looked up at the taller girl with watery eyes. "You're not mad at me are you? I'm sorry for the rude entry, I just wanted to pay her a visit..." Oh yes being small and cute had it's advantages.
-
Greed
Unfortunately her eyes were shut. Her brow furrowed even in this state. "I have only two friends. All others I've devoured, and one day I'll eat them as well. It wouldn't be smart to try and be my friend. Or my enemy. Try to be unappetizing."
-
Lily
"If Elizabeth is out you could have just said so." The redhead's tone indicated that she knew the person she was talking about. "She doesn't even take jobs for money as you should know." The fire elemental bowed to Vanilla and then introduced herself. "Hi I am Lily, I believe this is the first time we've met."
She looked up at the taller girl with watery eyes. "You're not mad at me are you? I'm sorry for the rude entry, I just wanted to pay her a visit..." Oh yes being small and cute had it's advantages.
Vanilla
The succubus reached out and grasped what was offered to her; weighing Suerte's breasts in her palms. She wanted to puke at the girl's super fake apology, but, professionalism, sooooo...
"It's ok~" She cooed. "I'll be your host tonight, so please follow me~" She stopped feeling up Surete and turned around, showing off her excellent posterior. "Where would you like to start, tonight?"
-
Ezekiel
"Someone's got a big appetite. But deep down you're a pretty nice girl. Getting all concerned for me, it's pretty cute." He smiled kindly with his eyes closed and put a hand on his hip, uncaring for the threat. It was almost as if he could see something she couldn't.
"I'm neither appetizing or easy to chew. I can assure you'll find better meals elsewhere. Though if this is a date dinner, I might help myself to a bite too." The moment he opened his eyes, his fags showed in his cocky grin and his eyes pierced right through her with clear intent. "You don't seriously think your tango can keep up with mine, do you?"
-
Hannah
"Haaah, I think I'll abstain on this one." She was too busy amusing herself at the thought of Lighthart getting silly when high. Especially in this shape. "Oh wait, but don't take a lot like that okay? You're small so it'll have a stronger effect, right?"
She knew that much from hanging out with all kinds of awful people back in college!
-
Lily
The girl recovered from her 'apologetic' state quick, far too quick. Following the Succubi was the natural choice here so she walked past Suerte. If the demon was gona be determined to flash them she'd take advantage of it, she could also use it as an opportunity to teach the Cowgirl a thing or two.
The redhead's hand quickly reached out fro the Vanilla's swishing tail, giving it gentle strokes all the way to the heart shaped tip. "I'd love to get a taste of you." And with that Lily took the tip of the tail into her own mouth, and her small tongue traced the unique texture of the skin.
-
Greed
Then she opened her eyes. Once, they could have been as red as the deepest sunset. But now they were a cloudy orange, overwhelmed and blinded by her own greed. "I've waited so long. So hungry, pangs in my stomach with desire. But if I go and go I'll never stop, and then it will end and I'll eat myself." The sound came from her mouth, from the sea, from the sky, from the warbling abyss of a jaw that was the monstrous fish. It was Greed.
"I want eternity. An immortality that can never be abolished. To swallow the fruits of the world forever." Then here eyes shut and she turned back to the waters. "What do you want?"
-
Suerte
Suerte sighed with pleasure as the girl's hands wrapped around her breasts. She considered herself mostly straight, so it was strange to feel this much pleasure from her touch. Then again, maybe it was time to reconfirm that. As she walked away, she couldn't help but notice the way her ass danced as she walked. As Lily began taking in the girl's tail, it began to dawn on her.
"Hold it honey," she said, and a little assertively at that. "How much is this going to cost me?"
-
Vannila
"Hm?" Her tail swished around in the smaller girl's mouth. It tasted like pure sex, and only served to make Lily incredibly thirsty for her special services. "So forward~" she giggled with a bit of redness in her cheeks.
"It shouldn't cost you too much. Our prices are quite reasonable, you know? Unless you get one of our more... exotic treatments~"
Vanilla flashed a perfect smile at Suerte as she led them onwards. "Would you like to see the dancers first, or get something to eat? Or go straight to the back~☆"
-
Tsumiko
What Thea found was uninteresting, mostly. Just meticulously maintained shelves free of any dust, a testament to Tsumiko's ability to clean. A few bookshelves with a completely random assortment of books, as if they were gifts or refuse, but then she came to a small storage room with the door left ajar slightly.
Thea
She had to look at the titles of the books just to see if any were interesting. It appeared that everyone here spoke a heavily accented form of the language of the Ancients. But she would have time to look at those later. She was more interested in some of the technology strewn about, but that she could poke at later too. The storage room...
She gently nudged the door the rest of the way open with a wave of a finger, and took a peek.
Tsumiko
The storage room was filled with piles upon piles of what seemed to be miscellaneous junk. Old toasters, lamps, boxes, anything and everything seemed to be neatly stashed away in there. If Thea looked closely, she might see a few swords and other weapons mixed into the pile, their flawless craftsmanship visable at a glance.
-
Greed
Then she opened her eyes. Once, they could have been as red as the deepest sunset. But now they were a cloudy orange, overwhelmed and blinded by her own greed. "I've waited so long. So hungry, pangs in my stomach with desire. But if I go and go I'll never stop, and then it will end and I'll eat myself." The sound came from her mouth, from the sea, from the sky, from the warbling abyss of a jaw that was the monstrous fish. It was Greed.
"I want eternity. An immortality that can never be abolished. To swallow the fruits of the world forever." Then here eyes shut and she turned back to the waters. "What do you want?"
Ezekiel
"Who knows, I'm not really sure myself." He scratched his head and looked away absentmindedly. It must be nice having a big dream like that. Somehow, he felt like he had heard this before though.
He supposed it didn't matter. He couldn't care less about what she or anyone else wanted, it's not like that mattered to him. He was simply put too self centered in his own desires to care. The black stain began to grow as if desiring to overtake this world, yet it was but a drop of ink in the ocean. Because of its nature, it was deemed fated to lose from the moment it emerged. If a man desired something with all his heart and everyone else desired the opposite with all their hearts, surely the former would falter.
But the stain didn't. Instead, it only grew in intensity. For now, the darkness was a speck, but its intensity reflected that of his black eyes and their desire, betraying his words. And then he turned back at her, and his presence was suddenly far more pronounced. If this was a dream, then it was one they both shared, he was no less of a dreamer than her.
"I just want to live without fear."
-
Greed
"Sure. It's as good a dream as any." Titanic teeth severed the string with ease again as she prepared more bait. To someone who had eaten a sea of desires all of them began to feel the same. "What are you going to do to make that happen?"
-
Valerie
"The tallest building in the Nexus would be that tower over there." The Vampire King pointed in the opposite direction of where Yusho had been looking. Indeed, far away in the horizon a magnifcent feat of modern egineering could be clipsed, eclipising the surrounding structures with ease. It was the ATC Tower as it was commonly called, more precisely it was the main office of the Armacham Technology Corporation.
A marvelous building, 526 meters tall, and it looked like it was mostly made of glass. In truth it consisted of a carbon fibre frame with some sort of see through crystal to imitate the function of glass windows. The exact specifications of the building materials were however classified as they didn't want any potential competitors to steal their designs.
As for the building itself, it was very sturdy, and had even endured supernatural braws without losing structural integrity. Some say it could even withstand a direct impact from a meteor, although most people waved that off as a silly rumor.
It did have a visitor area on the 100th floor with an atounding view of the city, you could see it almost all of it from up there including some of the surrounding areas to the side. It was here she brought him as she informed him about various things.
Valerie gave him the general rundown of what the Armacham tech corp was on their way there, and how they were the main suppliers of military equipment for the Chiefs. Of course, she also explained the Chief system itself.
-
Ezekiel
He raised his arms and shoulders with a carefree smile, though his words were spiteful they held no contempt for her, and were almost brotherly. It was a pretty good question after all.
"People seek many things in life. Status, glory, riches, love, to make love. But people only look up to that petty garbage because of how much others are willing to fight to get them, and keep them. Fear is a poison to wealth, the fear that having to fight for something will result in my defeat is a poison that has plagued me since my earliest memories. In that case, I only need to become the one standing at the top... I need more power!"
Darkness erupted around his body and swirled around his muscled frame, his clothes replaced by an aura of dark flames and his body flexed in a pposition ready to reclaim everything. It was at that moment that his smile turned wicked and the contempt in his eyes turned into an endless abyss.
"If I can get more power, I don't need to fear anything anymore. I can be the king of the world! And you can be my queen. We can simply.... destroy everything. Drag them down and take everything until no one has any strength left to resist us."
.
.
.
"Just kidding. I'm not that bad of a guy." The flames settled down and reverted to normal black clothes, and he just stood there sheepishly, as if he were a meek little lamb all along.
-
Lily
"Backroom."
The delcious tip of Vanilla's tail only left her mouth for the brief time it took for her to say that, after that it immediately went back in. She was well aware that the remarkable taste it had was due to he Succubi's power, but she didn't care, it just tasted so wonderful.
The redhead infact begun sucking on now, like a giant beast threatening to devour Vanillla whole if she did not get her needs sated soon, such was the desire being shown through her actions.
-
Greed
"Good. That usually doesn't work anyways. When you crush things to stand high they start biting back, and you're never strong enough to be completely safe. So you'll be watching your back for everyone who would want to stab it. If you don't want to be afraid then..." She thought a bit as the lure bobbed. If she kept this up she might actually wake up soon! That would be unfortunate. Mostly just for this guy though.
"Become alone," she offered. "Destroy everything that isn't you. Consume anything that is different. If you're alone there's nothing to be afraid of. You can make whatever world you want."
-
Suerte
More exotic services? wondered a yearning glint in her eye. This wasn't her getting swept up in the moment. She was just exploring is all. Besides, she could have fun and do her thing. That was her thing!
"Yes, backroom," she agreed. That tail must be really good to make Lily beat her to the punch like that. "Tell me more about these exotic treatments..."
-
Ezekiel
"That was... The worst advice I ever heard. And that's saying a lot buddy." He patted the amber kid with a gentleman's smile.
All of a sudden, the view below the girls feet grew smaller, and the ground far more airy. That was because inbetween his love taps he had grabbed her head and sailed her up with his monstrous strength.
"I don't care about your poor eating habits..." He suddenly grit his teeth into a fierce rictus and tossed her aboard with all his might. "But lone wrecks don't get to covet."
He knew all too well the difference between the two. He also knew lowering others would not fulfill his wish. He would raise himself up like a star and fulfill his dream, to hell with these half baked cryptic suggestions.
-
Greed
They rose, and the sea swelled, and the sky stretched farther away. "If you interrupt the feeding of the fish I will eat you right now." Her nails and hair were coated in a brighter amber sheen while her flesh began to chafe like... scales. All the while the sky seemed ever distant and the oceans bulging and swaying below them as waves rose and fell. Yet the raft remained untouched.
-
Vanilla
"Backroom it is!" She exclaimed. The red haired girl was voraciously sucking on her tail with a vigor that surprised even her. The girl wrapped her arm around Suerte's shoulders and pulled her close, as if they were close friends. "I'm glad you asked about our specialties~ Normally, we simply offer a dream service where we provide you a dream fulfilling your wildest and most naughty fetishes, but for those who have real money, we have ways to make most of those fantasies into a reality, you see."
"For instance," She began matter of factly. "You can have sex with one of us. I'm sure you noticed our more exotic women; we can make that happen as well. If two lovers want to have a whacky night and literally swap roles, then that's on the table as well~"
She leaned in close to Suerte's ear and nibbled gently on it. "Are you interested in trying one of them?"
They had quickly arrived at the back room, when the doors opened automatically, revealing a truly luxurious assortment. There was a large bed in the center of the room, a fully stocked minibar, and an assortment of appetizers that made your mouth water just from looking at them. Vanilla led them inside, with the doors shutting behind them. She finally let go of Suerte and pulled her tail out of Lily's mouth before quickly twirling around.
"My name is Vanilla, and I'll be your hostess tonight. What sort of treatment would you like tonight, my friends?" She looked expectantly at Lily, waiting for her to make her big request.
-
Ezekiel
So much for a friendly meet and greet. Not that he wasn't weary of the charade himself. "Like I said, I would be very unpleasant to chew. You can eat all the city for all I care, go on and get your belly filled till you pop like a grape or something. I'm here to throw my hat in your little endeavour, no more no less. Really."
Just as she rose up he began to rise as well with his dark wings, while his remaining footprint grew into a shadow that swallowed the raft.
"So how about it? You just keep feeding and I'll take care of the trash before spoon feeding it to you. You can feed all the fish in the ocean. All I want in return is an opportunity to grow."
-
Lighthart
"Hehe. My body is immune to most toxins. Your fretting is unneeded but appreciated." She grinned before sticking the stick in her mouth and sucking on the smoke, filling her cheeks, lungs and everything inbetween without stopping. She just kept sucking and sucking into it. It was the kind of sight that would make any smoker faint.
-
Lugh
A canine growl escaped from between his teeth as he kept going. No one let him do this back at home! Even if they could heal they were so twitch about being hurt. Lugh kept biting, firm but not enough to cause any real harm, as he continued to taste.
Dahlia
Well, this was getting pretty weird for her. It was more irritable than anything at this point, but the way he was sucking reminded Dahlia of what she'd seen of...
The thought made her blush a very light pink. "Careful there - you might give a girl the wrong impression if you keep that up."
-
Tsumiko
The storage room was filled with piles upon piles of what seemed to be miscellaneous junk. Old toasters, lamps, boxes, anything and everything seemed to be neatly stashed away in there. If Thea looked closely, she might see a few swords and other weapons mixed into the pile, their flawless craftsmanship visable at a glance.
Thea
At first she was distracted by the electrical lanterns and the strange metal boxes with holes in them. There were power cords as well, and those were interesting. But then came the weapons - instruments of violence and power! The empress carefully levitated one of them to inspect with a gentle lifting motion. She turned it this way and that, examining every detail with the eye of a murderer.
"... and yet I have the sense that this room was meant to be closed."
-
Greed
She seemed even more calm now that the current facades had been dropped. "I don't need help chewing. You need a better deal. And I'm no idiot. You know I wish to eat everything, and you want to live and be seen, so you'll betray me. And..." The fish began to surface.
"Why should I let you grow fat and strong when desires are all the more sweet when unfulfilled?"
-
Lugh
He pulled back, his tongue flicking out over her fingers with a rather loud slurping sound one last time before Lugh was done. "Wrong idea? You don't seem like a bad mate, if that's what you're thinking off. Your body is soft but resilient too. And if you can heal it means you can take it rough." Eyeing her over again as he settled back into a more relaxed sitting posture, on his butt with his hands supporting him as he leaned back.
-
Charlotte
The blonde's eyebrows shot up at the short exchange between the two, feeling less embarrassment and more mild surprise.
"Huh, and here I was thinking I moved quickly sometimes," the cowgirl remarked with a chuckle, shaking her head bemusedly, "Still, I guess it wasn't a bad assessment, wolfy."
-
Tsumiko
The storage room was filled with piles upon piles of what seemed to be miscellaneous junk. Old toasters, lamps, boxes, anything and everything seemed to be neatly stashed away in there. If Thea looked closely, she might see a few swords and other weapons mixed into the pile, their flawless craftsmanship visable at a glance.
Thea
At first she was distracted by the electrical lanterns and the strange metal boxes with holes in them. There were power cords as well, and those were interesting. But then came the weapons - instruments of violence and power! The empress carefully levitated one of them to inspect with a gentle lifting motion. She turned it this way and that, examining every detail with the eye of a murderer.
"... and yet I have the sense that this room was meant to be closed."
Tsumiko
"Ummmm..." Tsumiko muttered sheepishly as she walked over to where Thea was, carrying a teapot and some cups. "It's fine, really... that's just the results of me practicing... I don't really mind you looking through it, you know..."
She shuffled her feet awkwardly, embarrassed by the messy state of the room. It was so cluttered and stuff, but she couldn't bring herself to just... get rid of it.
-
Thea
Her eyes widened in surprise. Not at Tsumiko's presence, that Thea had felt before she got here, but rather at the revelation she seemed embarrassed by. "You created these items?" She turned to face her, and grinned in excitement now. "You must be proud of your accomplishments, then, so abundant as they are."
Then she saw the tea, and the smell piqued her interest. "Now what is that you have there...?"
-
Ezekiel
"I don't know about that, they tasted pretty sour to me." He pondered aloud to himself, or perhaps he was mocking her suspicion, deeming it a waste of time and energy. He grinned at her and just shrugged, arms open.
"I thought someone who claimed wanting to hold everything would look forward to having someone to themselves. Or would you actually throw something away? Hard to believe... but no. As someone who was betrayed, I wouldn't do the same. If my word is not good enough, then let me offer tribute instead." And with a placid, serene smile he dug his fingers into his rib-cage, digging into flesh and bone with grotesque cracking and snapping sounds before ripping the heart out of his chest.
At that moment, blood spewed from his mouth, a fatal wound would still be fatal even for him. His eyes looked almost tired, sad if it weren't for the smile.
"You're a real heart-catcher you know that?"
He tossed the heart at the fish. She had no way of knowing such a thing, but even if he was tired he still breathed and looked at her with the same intent. Just as he had been riddled with holes before, he refused to die from this. Simply put, through his own desire he had already gotten closer to immortality than the girl before him.
-
Thea
Her eyes widened in surprise. Not at Tsumiko's presence, that Thea had felt before she got here, but rather at the revelation she seemed embarrassed by. "You created these items?" She turned to face her, and grinned in excitement now. "You must be proud of your accomplishments, then, so abundant as they are."
Then she saw the tea, and the smell piqued her interest. "Now what is that you have there...?"
Tsumiko
A pattern appeared in Tsumiko's hand, and an ornately designed dagger suddenly appeared. She handed it to Thea sheepishly. "It's nothing, really. I was just born able to do this magic." The dagger was of masterful craftsmanship, inlaid with gold, diamonds, and many other precious metals.
"All I know how to do is copy stuff. None of it's my original work..." She sounded forlorn about this reality.
"Would you like some tea?"
-
Lily
The redhead appeared to be dissapointed when the tasty treat was stolen away from her but she recovered once her she saw the wonders that this room had to offer, or one thing specifically. Lily completely ignored Vanilla who seemed intent on hearing a request from her or something, everything in due time.
Instead she sought out out her true goal, the most important thing in this room. Indeed, without this the night would be ruined. She went for the minibar and got herself a bottle of the whiskey she could find, but no glass was aqcuired, no insted she just opened it and drank straight from the bottle.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla's eyes turned toward's Suerte and she smiled at her, perfectly happy to allow Lily to start out with some liquor.
-
Greed
That slipped into its jaws as well, but she hardly seemed to care at all. "For someone who wants such big things you're thinking so small. Have someone to myself? I have everyone to myself." For the first time the seas were clear and you could see beneath it. A whole world, endless in scope. Although perhaps world was rather charitable. It was an endless void where countless things floated within, never touching each other. Magic attacks, and fires, and buildings, cars and other vehicles, and people. So many people. All of them kept neatly within her forever. Many were magical girls, but there was no small number of normal civilians and other supernaturals intermingled within.
"So will that be all?" The fish remained eyes shut and dreaming, still surfaced.
-
Thea
She accepted the dagger by having it float to her hand, and looked it over carefully. It was still masterful. "I am but a journeyman compared to the ancient masters. None of my techniques are original to me, but rather my take on what those who came before achieved. As it is with all knowledge and power in this time."
And that power alone had been sufficient to wrap her fist around the neck of the world until it submitted to her.
"Yes, I would like to try this... tea."
-
Tsumiko
She shook her head. "No, that's different, I'm--" The girl paused midsentance and frowned, holding her emotions back and silencing the whispers in her soul. "No, not right now..." she muttered.
After a pause, she began pouring Thea a cup of tea, handing it to get with a smile.
-
Thea
She tried the tea before she returned to the earlier topic. It was clear that Tsumiko didn't want to talk about it, so she would first try out this beverage the girl was providing. The very first sip filled her mouth with an acrid bitterness that sent a thrill through her taste buds! The heat of it, too, scalded her tongue in a way that excited her senses!
Thea shuddered. "This... I enjoy this. Thank you, Tsumiko, for sharing it with me."
-
Thea
She tried the tea before she returned to the earlier topic. It was clear that Tsumiko didn't want to talk about it, so she would first try out this beverage the girl was providing. The very first sip filled her mouth with an acrid bitterness that sent a thrill through her taste buds! The heat of it, too, scalded her tongue in a way that excited her senses!
Thea shuddered. "This... I enjoy this. Thank you, Tsumiko, for sharing it with me."
Tsumiko
You don't understand at all. I'm just like that stuff I created... She began moping to herself, brginning to fall into a funk.
Thea's unexpected reaction, however, threw the girl for a loop. "Um. Thanks. It's just earl grey, have you never had tea before?" She'd been about to apologixe for the cheapness of her snacks, but it seemed Thea truely didn't care, or couldn't tell. She smiled shyly at the young girl.
-
Yusho
The dragon-blooded's gaze purveyed somewhere distant past the gleaming shapes of the city. He was looking for storms on the ground and drops of fury in an ocean, seeking fields of discontentment in a jungle of brick and concrete by the signs of their roots. Yusho couldn't see those things from here, but he imagined those that lived in ruins under the shadows of giants as vividly as the tempest of his own essence. This building - and the faint visages of other places - stood out like a sculpture of quartz in a stone garden, and that only heightened his certainty.
Logistics weren't his forte, but he was no wilfully dense slouch, and the implications of this Armacham association's stranglehold on the region's pipelines of power and fortune were more than a little draining. He dreaded to think of the efficicacy of armies that a cartel with these resources could equip, and wanted to scoff at the thought of these production capabilties laying in bed with the Realm's splintering might - or making armies to crush it. And it wasn't the only overwhelming thing.
"The individually powerful decide the rules in their arms' reach, with only others like them to answer to?" The former monk posed it like a question, but his certain gait more resembled a philosopher putting forward a premise to flay. "This city must have a whole roll of tyrants, benevolent or no."
-
Suerte
Suerte's pupil's darted towards the cute demon as she wrapped her arm around the cowgirl's shoulder. The mention of dream services sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. However, the idea that she could fulfil her fantasies in real life? That was almost unbelivable. Her jaw slowly dropped, eurupting into uncontrollable giggles.
"hehe...I'm going to have to bring a man back here later...." she muttered, tuning the woman out a bit as her cheeks began glowing bright red.
Before she knew it, she was standing in a bar with a large bed in the center. With Lily settling in with some alcohol, she figured now would be a good time to ask her question. "Vanilla, whats your boss like? Don't worry, I won't tell if you wanna vent," she said with a friendly smirk, settling down on the bed. She wondered how deep she wanted to go with this sort of thing. After all, while shes gotten around a little, she hasn't had such.... drastic sex before.
-
Amanda
"Oh I know I am, just wait there, I'll be back shortly." She said and left the room. What sounded like someone moving stuff around could be heard from the next room over. A minute passed and then another, and she didn't returned, but the sounds from the other room subsisted. Yet more time passed but no magus returned.
was she doing it on purpose?
-
Lily
Lily lowered the bottle she'd been drinking from in order to reply, but in the short time it had taken Suerte to reach the bar she'd already finished half of it. "She could just grow a dick and do you, you know." After that short comment, she went back to her bottle, finished the rest of it, in a single big gulp.
"Now this is the stuff." She said as she raised the full bottle to have another. Wait, how was it full? The answer could be found on the table next to her, where an empty bottle stood. That still left the question of how and when the second bottle had gotten into her hands though.
-
Suerte
Grow dicks?
Suerte thought about the girls on stage. She assumed they had been born like that, but here they can grow one themselves?
"They can huh?" she said, making a point to eye her hostess. Weirdly enough, when she pictured Vanilla with a dick, it didn't look bad. Still, she never had ready access to porn in her world, so this concept was pretty forien. The closest thing she had was the Cowboy but it was all pretty samey and filled with guys.
She turned to Lily, put one finger on her lips and said, "Does it feel... you know, like when a guy does it? Does it ruin it to be staring at a chick?" Her eyes were filled with a morbid curiosity.
-
Vanilla
"Oh Suerte, you cute little innocent girl~" the demoness grabbed her in a tight hug, nuzzling her with one of her horns. "A dick is about the easiest thing I can do. Hehehe~ Two or three is also possible if you're into that sort of play?" She teasingly whispered into Suerte's ears, carressing her back gently and giving her a soothing massage that loosened all of her muscles. Then suddenly, Suerte felt an insistant pressing against her groin from Vanilla. It was hot and stiff, insistantly pressed between her thighs. Vanilla let her go and took a step back, wrapping her tail around Suerte's arm so the heart was in her hand.
She had a magnificent penis proudly standing at attention with two heafty testicles hanging beneath it. She did a cute pose and blew a kiss at her customer, causing it to bob a little bit.
"It doesn't ruin it at all, silly. I could make you grow one for the night as well, if you'd rather take charge. My body and magic are yours to command~"
-
Lily
The fire elemental finished the next bottle placing it next to the other one, the second in what would soon be a large pile at the rate she was going at. "Why you ask me, I don't know your preferences..."
"Hey Vanilla right?" She suddenly called out to the Succubi, adressing her by name for the first time since they'd gotten there. "Have you ever done it with an elemental?
-
Tsumiko
You don't understand at all. I'm just like that stuff I created... She began moping to herself, brginning to fall into a funk.
Thea's unexpected reaction, however, threw the girl for a loop. "Um. Thanks. It's just earl grey, have you never had tea before?" She'd been about to apologixe for the cheapness of her snacks, but it seemed Thea truely didn't care, or couldn't tell. She smiled shyly at the young girl.
Thea
"No, nothing of the sort," she said with willful ignorance of the conflict occurring inside of Tsumiko for now. It was still too soon for her to read meaning out of the confusion in this girl's mind. She took another sip, and sighed in satisfaction. "My world dwells in the ruins of the ancients who came before us. Luxuries such as this were the first things to be lost as time went on."
-
Space was quiet.
Those were the kind of thoughts that occupied Liseth’s idle mind now.There were a lot of different places she could have chosen. Grassy plains, or the interior of a volcano, even a normal house. But there was something peaceful about the vast emptiness of simulated space. No planets, or stars, or meteors anywhere in sight. Just the sea of stars painted against a backdrop of darkness. And the sound of a cookie being clicked on ferociously.
Liseth’s finger pressed down on the mouse button like a machine gun. Anything that filled up her time, even something as stupid as this. It was all good.
In the hospitals of a well off district the gentle hands of a Guardian held a child. Her eyes were filled with affection towards it and her spouse. But his eyes were cold, and the only sound in his mind was the echoing of gears. He had been protected for this moment alone, and he would raise the child for just a short while. When the time was right and its characteristics proved correct it would prove an admirable sacrifice for the growth of the machine. It was the only thing that could put a smile on the man’s face now.
Really, things could get boring now though. Like waiting around during a management game for the next major event to happen. She tried XCOM. She was still utterly shit at XCOM. Liseth didn’t really get the whole thing involving proper unit placement and squad building. So she cheated, and siphoned off just a bit of thinking power for this. But then it was too easy. The perfect way to do everything, that got boring too in the end. Even if winning was still fun. Really fun. Fun enough to play two, or three, or three hundred times. Victory was still sweet even if it got boring in the end after all.
A detective who had gotten too close to the truth stumbled into his car. It had been a rough day, but he needed to head home now. Drawn by the chiming of metal a shadow sat in the back seat. Urged on by a cacophony of sound, it lunged at him before his foot pressed against the pedal.
Every once and a while things turned a bit… unmentionable. She had needs! Even as she was Liseth needed to satisfy herself occasionally, and she basically had the whole internet and more at her disposal. She could try to make a simulation if she wanted. She never did. Liseth just never felt like it, really. Too much work, or maybe just because it was meaningless. How sad was it to play with your own sock puppets?
Across the city things were set into motion. Heartless archons wore the faces of friends, and family, and lovers. Cruel cultists sacrificed everything for the sake of the machine, that it would never end. Secrets were kept as such, beasts were unleashed upon dangers and victims alike, and wherever the machines sang its watchful eye lingered. Privacy was an illusion, its agents intermingled with the populace so discreetly few could hope to recognize it, and its influence stretched across from the hovels to skyscrapers. Inhumane. Cruel. Merciless
How could it justify itself?
Well, rather easily actually. It was a question that popped up pretty frequently in her mind as she grew and expanded, as the weight of the gears crushed those below it and grew ever more efficient with the blood and sweat of sacrifices. “It is not a crime to live as I am, even if I am different from others.” It wasn’t her voice. There was rarely a need to speak anymore. The sexy, sexy voice of Jouji Nakata was much better than her own anyways. Besides, they weren’t any better. She could see it all from here even as she played.
Murder. Rape. Abuse. Indginity piled upon indignity. Sin piled upon sin. At least she contributed something, didn’t she? Even if you had to pay a price that was better than suffering at someone’s random whims. Liseth sprinkled a little peace and prosperity, and if that meant just a few people needed to pay later… well it did suck for that person but it was better than nothing.
She rambled on and on like this for a little while, an ocean of information feeding into her as she thought and thought. Then Liseth finally decided.
Space was lonely too.
-
Eruraviel
"But of course! I am only the greatest, you know~"
"Do you have any preferences for what you want your soldiers to look like?"
-
Greed
That slipped into its jaws as well, but she hardly seemed to care at all. "For someone who wants such big things you're thinking so small. Have someone to myself? I have everyone to myself." For the first time the seas were clear and you could see beneath it. A whole world, endless in scope. Although perhaps world was rather charitable. It was an endless void where countless things floated within, never touching each other. Magic attacks, and fires, and buildings, cars and other vehicles, and people. So many people. All of them kept neatly within her forever. Many were magical girls, but there was no small number of normal civilians and other supernaturals intermingled within.
"So will that be all?" The fish remained eyes shut and dreaming, still surfaced.
Ezekiel
"Except me, and everything out there." The gaping hole in his chest swallowed his body like a void, crunching and cracking his limbs and bones until he was a black circle before dispersing the dark energy in the form of a dozen ravens.
"You said something interesting earlier. Unfulfilled dreams, abandoned hopes. If those really are so sweet to you, then isn't just feeding off the ground counter-intuitive. How can you say you have anything when all you're doing is hoarding trash you could find in the middle of the road? If you just eat the whole city as is, there are countless things you'd never have the chance to taste."
The murder's eyes shared Ezekiel's dark qualities, and spoke in unison, completing each-other's sentences eerily. Was each bird part of him, did he hide within one of them or was he none of them? It was extremely difficult to tell.
A raven flew right in front of her face, appearing out of nowhere. Another one perched on her shoulder ad somehow smiled.
"What your meals need to shine is hope, and that is not something a hopeless brat like you could ever give."
-
Lugh
He pulled back, his tongue flicking out over her fingers with a rather loud slurping sound one last time before Lugh was done. "Wrong idea? You don't seem like a bad mate, if that's what you're thinking off. Your body is soft but resilient too. And if you can heal it means you can take it rough." Eyeing her over again as he settled back into a more relaxed sitting posture, on his butt with his hands supporting him as he leaned back.
Dahlia
There was a pause as the hybrid woman processed what was just said. And then she started to laugh, doubling over on the bench she was sitting and not caring at all who heard her. "W-Wow. Okay. That was... I haven't been propositioned that directly since I met that succubus. Hah."
Then she wiped at her eye, and looked Lugh over. "Try again later, wolf boy. I don't put out on the first date."
An aside glance to the bounty hunter made it clear that went for her too.
-
Greed
The sea had lost its calm qualities, moving and shifting with a tide that seemed to emanate from the disturbed dream of the fish. Of her. "And you can? Squirming shadows in the dark, hungering for the stars? Your understanding just makes you more alien. A reflection that talks back should just disappear."
Greed slipped into the waters and began to sink into the jaw of the fish. And her voice began to come from all the world. "Proof. Bring me proof. Provide a meal full of desire and I will help you."
-
Suerte
It was strange. The girl's hands danced across her back, those decently sized breasts rubbing against her body. Her hair was so long and majestic, while those horns added a devilish air. The demon's voice was the very embodiment of hedonism. It was like being seduced by the devil herself. This was the peak of what she expected when Lily brought her here. But there was nothing to prepare her for what happened next.
She felt something pushing up where the girl's pussy should be. It was warm and hard. This feeling.... it's....
Suerte fell back on her butt, her eyes even wider than they were before. It was impossible to even blink while her eyes remained locked on the mighty shaft. "A... that... I thought you were.... thats.... a..... uhhh..... thats a dick!"
"L-lily!" she yelled. Her voice was a weird combination of excited and stressed. "You didn't tell me the sex demons could make dicks! How would I know if I had a preference for this anyway!"
She flipped forward, getting down on all fours. "F-fuck it," she insisted, crawling a bit closer to the protruding dick. "You can fuck her all you want, but I want first taste before this gets any weirder!"
So she did the only thing that was familiar in this situation. She placed herself at the feet of the demon, wrapped her fingers around her hard dick and pumped.
-
Archer
Archer squirmed in his mystical bindings as Amanda left the room. He looked down at them thoughtfully, tilted his head, and thought, I could get out of these if I really needed to. What is she playing at?
Archer leaned against his work bench as seconds became minutes while he was left alone. His cat wandered in and began twirling himself around Archer's legs, his cheek bumping against Archer's calves as he purred loudly. Archer eyed the cat and said, "Buddy, I'm kind of tied up at the moment. I can't pet you right now."
Where the hell is she? he thought to himself, looking around.
-
Lugh
"I don't date." He said so simply enough. It was the sort of thing that humans and lesser males did. They had a romp, enjoyed themselves, and moved on. There was nothing special meant by it. "Why would you?"
-
Hannah
Her eyes widened at the sight of little Lighthart going all out with that opium. "Uhhh, I don't know if even you should be doing something like that! Don't be silly!" She was waving her arms and fussing, but Hannah also didn't want to go closer and end up with a face full of smoke if Lighthart started hacking and coughing it up.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla giggled at how different Lily and Suerte's reactions were. Lily demanded to be fucked and seemed to have experience, but the nervous Suerte was actually the one to initiate! How cute!
Up close, her cock loomed over Suerte's head, and throbbed in her hands. Her tail gently wrapped itself around the girl's stomach, the tip moving downwards to explore her naughty bits. "Thirsty girls, aren't you?" A second growth appeared above the first, with a new, equally big shaft growing right above the first. "Now now, there's plenty for you as well, Lily~♡"
She the refocused her attention back on Suerte. "What are you waiting for? I thought you wanted a taste of my meat?" She licked her lips, the devilish smile never leaving the albino's face.
-
Eleanor
"Ah, the innocence of youth. The opium won't have much effect if she's telling the truth. On the other hand the nectar is...." A wistful smile appeared on her face. "I tried nectar when I was rather young, twenty three or four. It was lovely. So much sweeter than anything I had ever tasted. In other Histories, it is said to confer immortality. This one is rather subpar but it makes do. Once the afterglow had faded, I slit my wrists and nearly bled out the day after."
Eleanor sighed, like someone would at their childish misadventures. "Reality becomes vibrant, unreal when you try it. The dreary and bound nature of it bubbles away, and you won't even realize you're hurting or caring for anything at all! With the same hand you could be eating you could be tearing out a man's eyes a moment later, and none of it would seem to matter at all. It was so dreamy when I had just started."
-
Charlotte
"Glad ta hear that, Darling," the gunslinger smirked, "Like I said, it's fun when I have to work for it. 'Sides, second place to a succubus ain't too shabby."
Then the blonde turned to the werewolf, "How do I put this, I guess you could call it a courtship thing? God, that sounds too stiff."
-
Liseth
A weed, a weed. How do you go about killing a weed? Oh sure, it was easy for a farmer. You had nice hands and easy tools at your disposal. But if you were a giant how could you try such a thing without crushing that precious garden flat! It was like trying to move an individual dust mite across your desk with your fat human fingers. No, you needed to make something on that level to deal with such a problem. Or find others that were willing to do it for you.
In an imaginary ship, in an imaginary space, an imaginary Liseth hammered a key to start up an imaginary voice chat. "Spider, I need you to make a call." And so it did. Oh, there was some complaints about having too much work and that he was too busy to be making booty calls on her behalf but he did it. It's not like there was really a choice.
So that's why Ivanna's phone started ringing out of the blue.
-
Ezekiel
The ravens grew in numbers and flocked around the fish, extending their prideful wings with desire. Dark wisps of smoke emanated from their flight, drawn to the center of their formation until they formed Ezekiel's intact body, floating freely in the center of this world, above the King of Greed.
He needed no words, and just looked down longingly with a placid smile. Suddenly, his lips opened and revealed his teeth, carving a smug grin on his face that forebode of a dark future for all.
Forest
The blonde was sitting on a bench and frowning at her phone. Forest managed to stash her Camaro in a relatively safe parking spot. In a place like this, it was more reasonable to go on foot so she could pay attention to what was happening around her.
She looked around with a frown before pursing her lips together. "Now what?" she said to herself with a frown.
Ezekiel
"That's a good question. I was asking myself the same." A voice called out the blonde woman from the top of a rooftop. With a calm, cocky if not slightly seductive smile, he spread his four ebon wings and glided through the dark, landing gracefully along with dark feathers which scattered in his path, raining down dramatically.
He crouched to soften the landing, only to rise with a glamorous pose and a hand on his chest.
"It is a radiant dawn even in the darkest of abysses, if one's company is good and merry. Not bad for a poem huh?"
-
Forest
"That's a good question. I was asking myself the same."
Forest looked up at the masculine voice from above to see a very tall man standing on the rooftop behind her. His smile was confidant and had a bit of a wicked charm to it. Four black wings spread out right before he glided to her in a shower of dark feathers.
"It is a radiant dawn even in the darkest of abysses, if one's company is good and merry. Not bad for a poem huh?" he said after he landed, taking a dramatic pose with a hand on his chest.
Forest blinked, tucked a lock of hair behind her ear and said, "'Quote the raven, "Nevermore."' I've heard worse poetry, that's for damned sure. However that was one particularly showy entrance with the flying, feathers, and what not."
-
Lily
And onto the fourth bottle.
Yes fourth bottle, the seemingly endless pit in the shape of a girl had already devoured another bottle in that short span of time. Her thirst much like her burning passion, was like a overflowing well.
"No that's too much work. I'd rather let you tire yourself with her so I can have you at my mercy later Vanilla~" She didn't mind revaling her devilish plan to the demon girl, it wouldn't be a secret for much longer anyway, not when she was gonna make sure it went off.
-
Lighthart
Keh! Was that all? She kept sucking at the drugs with little effect, what a measly little substance, keh!
"Nonsense my dear vassal, as you can see I am KHACHOUGHHGhHRRGGHlRHrlrhghhghAhCHHACKhahkhakekahkhhh!" The smoke tore through her little child lungs and began to burn her from the inside out, causing her to roll comically in pain and agony, with clouds of smoke bursting out of her body and splashes of blood out of her mouth. It was an absolutely horrific sight for any druggie, the sight of so much dope flying around wasted.
-
Suerte
The still overwhelmed cowgirl did as she was suggested, wrapping her soft lips around the girl's hard dick. Up and down she bobbed, savoring the taste of that hard shaft in her mouth. After a few bobs, she allowed her throat muscles to blanket the woman's cock. However, just as she was getting comfortable doing something familiar, she heard something disturbing behind her.
"No that's too much work. I'd rather let you tire yourself with her so I can have you at my mercy later Vanilla~"
Suerte pulled away from the one of now two hard dicks protruding from the woman's crotch, drool trickling down her lips. She turned to Lily, her wide eyes glimmering with a feint fear. "W-wait, your not going to leave me with two of t-"
No, she thought, cutting herself off. I can do this I just need... I just need...
She looked up at the girl's figure. From below, she could see the white demon's plump breasts popping out from her body. The strange sight gave her a sensation that was hard to describe, especially because she was also cradling her dick in her arm. "Wait, so you can use your magic on me too right? You can give me one of those too? What else can you do to me?"
She wanted something to empower her. Anything to give her a little power high that could carry her through all this stimulation.
-
Valerie
"An astute observation Lord Yusho, one day you may even be a man worthy of my love." Valerie turned to him, gracing him with a smile as bright as the sun itself. It wasn't a true smile, but neither was it entirely fake either.
Now she didn't say this merely to tease, although that was one factor. No, it was mostly due to their current situation and location. Many of the people here recognized her, some fear her, others looked up to her, all respected her. Therefore saying that when she had so many eyes on her, would make other people see him more favourably. After all, if this man had the trust of the Vampire King then he was surely someone important.
She was doing him a favour really.
-
Suerte
The still overwhelmed cowgirl did as she was suggested, wrapping her soft lips around the girl's hard dick. Up and down she bobbed, savoring the taste of that hard shaft in her mouth. After a few bobs, she allowed her throat muscles to blanket the woman's cock. However, just as she was getting comfortable doing something familiar, she heard something disturbing behind her.
"No that's too much work. I'd rather let you tire yourself with her so I can have you at my mercy later Vanilla~"
Suerte pulled away from the one of now two hard dicks protruding from the woman's crotch, drool trickling down her lips. She turned to Lily, her wide eyes glimmering with a feint fear. "W-wait, your not going to leave me with two of t-"
No, she thought, cutting herself off. I can do this I just need... I just need...
She looked up at the girl's figure. From below, she could see the white demon's plump breasts popping out from her body. The strange sight gave her a sensation that was hard to describe, especially because she was also cradling her dick in her arm. "Wait, so you can use your magic on me too right? You can give me one of those too? What else can you do to me?"
She wanted something to empower her. Anything to give her a little power high that could carry her through all this stimulation.
Vanilla
Vanilla was unfazed by Lily's abdication and simply shrugged, refocusing her attentions on pleasuring Suerte. She grabbed the girl's head and pushed her lower dick back into the girl's mouth, filling up her mouth and pushing past into her throat. This had the unfortunate side effect od pressing her upper dick right up against the girl's face, the tip lewdly rubbing against her forehead, leaking pre.
"Silly girl." She admonished Suerte by giving her a through facefucking. "It's far easier to answer what I can't do to you." Her tail suddenly snuck into her panties and touched her groin, and Suerte felt the magic course through her. A large dick began to grow inside her panties, quickly becoming incredibly uncomfortable as it filled up all the extra space within, and was screaming at her for relief. That's when she felt two new growths beneath the large shaft, blossoming out and growing to a not insubstantial size themselves. Vanilla pulled her cock out of her mouth to allow Suerte to answer her question. She slowly wrapped her tail around her cocks and began to jerk herself off with it as she waited impaitently, tapping her heeled foot.
-
Suerte
For Suerte, the key to taking a hard throat fucking was just to keep her eyes closed. She angled her head so that even the enormous girth would not keep her from choking. Tears trickled down her cheeks from the sheer strain of the task. After all, she hadn't taken anything this big before.
The cowgirl's eyes shot open as something familiar leaked from the tip of the head being pressed against her forehead. It was warm and gooey. Meanwhile, the demon's tail reached down into her panties, making her realize just how wet she had become. A surge of magical energy surged through her body from her pussy, forcing a moan that broke Suerte's contact with Vanilla's dick.
"W-woah," she mumbled, quickly stripping her mini skirt and panties, only to feel and see a foot long dick sprout from where her pussy used to be. Astonished, the dirty blond wrapped her own fingers around her new shaft, checking its legitimacy. She could feel the veins, the insane stiffness and she could see the size. "Mmmm...." she moaned. "I like this..."
The cowgirl stepped forward with a strange new confidence, her thicc thighs and sizable ass swaying oh so gracefully in sync with her step. One hand reached out and grabbed the demon's skull before flowing down the girl's silky hair. Her fingers curled around those lockes, twisting her around so that her back was to Suerte. With that delicious ass in view, she plunged her new cock into the only hole left back there.
An aggressive greed overwhelmed her, spuring her hips to ram her victim with reckless abandon. A moan escaped from her lips as her free hand traced the demon's back, gliding down to her generous breasts. "Alright, if there is little you can't do, lets test that," she said. "I've always had trouble building visible muscle, so your going to fix that. I want a hard six pack and nice tennis ball sized biceps that show when I flex. Oh, and gimme a strong looking back too. I hear backs are nice."
-
Ivanna
Huh, strange, she wasn't expecting any calls. Nor did she recognize the number. She was about to decline the call when on a whim, she decided to answer it.
"Hello, this is Tzaritsa Ivanna." She could use a laugh. And knowing who to punish for so insolently calling her would be a nice way to break up the boredom.
-
Suerte
For Suerte, the key to taking a hard throat fucking was just to keep her eyes closed. She angled her head so that even the enormous girth would not keep her from choking. Tears trickled down her cheeks from the sheer strain of the task. After all, she hadn't taken anything this big before.
The cowgirl's eyes shot open as something familiar leaked from the tip of the head being pressed against her forehead. It was warm and gooey. Meanwhile, the demon's tail reached down into her panties, making her realize just how wet she had become. A surge of magical energy surged through her body from her pussy, forcing a moan that broke Suerte's contact with Vanilla's dick.
"W-woah," she mumbled, quickly stripping her mini skirt and panties, only to feel and see a foot long dick sprout from where her pussy used to be. Astonished, the dirty blond wrapped her own fingers around her new shaft, checking its legitimacy. She could feel the veins, the insane stiffness and she could see the size. "Mmmm...." she moaned. "I like this..."
The cowgirl stepped forward with a strange new confidence, her thicc thighs and sizable ass swaying oh so gracefully in sync with her step. One hand reached out and grabbed the demon's skull before flowing down the girl's silky hair. Her fingers curled around those lockes, twisting her around so that her back was to Suerte. With that delicious ass in view, she plunged her new cock into the only hole left back there.
An aggressive greed overwhelmed her, spuring her hips to ram her victim with reckless abandon. A moan escaped from her lips as her free hand traced the demon's back, gliding down to her generous breasts. "Alright, if there is little you can't do, lets test that," she said. "I've always had trouble building visible muscle, so your going to fix that. I want a hard six pack and nice tennis ball sized biceps that show when I flex. Oh, and gimme a strong looking back too. I hear backs are nice."
Vanilla
"Yeep~" The succubus yelped cutely when Suerte suddenly took control, spinning her around and suddenly slamming her in the ass, reaming the girl oh so pleasantly mercilously.
It was tight. Tighter than anything Suerte could have imagined. Yet it yielded effortlessly, allowing Suerte to slam her all the way to the base and back. Then Vanilla squeezed down hard, squeezing down at the apex of every thrust. A loud wet slapping sound came from below where her two large cocks swung back and fourth, slapping against each other.
"Hahahaha!" She began to laugh, thrusting her hips backwards in sync with Suerte. "Of course I can do that for you! But, is this big enough for you? I can make it much much bigger and far more sensative if you want~" She began to moan, wet liquid running down her thick thighs and spilling out onto the floor, as if protesting the fact it was being oh so neglected.
-
Suerte
It was strange. Truthfully, she did not think this would be something she was into. After all, she hadn't even thought this sort of play was a possiblity. But as she thrust her feminine hips forwards, she found herself suprised at how much each stroke pushed out a louder moan. Perhaps it was the high of having this new novel tool, or the fact that she was able to hit the back with it. In either case, it was fun.
"Sweetie you are already hella tight! You sure you can even take bigger?" she groaned. With one mighty movement, she tightened her grip on the girl's head, pulled out of her ass and prepared to thrust into her new target. Licking her lips, she pulled the demon's head back a bit so she could get a good glimpse at the arch in her back. At the peak of the arch, she thrusted forward, piercing that tight pussy without a hint of remorse.
-
Vanilla
"Ahn, ahn..." Vanilla continued letting out cute short little moans. "Of course I can! If you want a big ol donkey dick I can accomidate!" So-ah!" She yelped when Suerte suddenly grabbed her hair, pulling her head back and pulled out of her ass with a loud slap. She waggled her hips, rubbing her thighs together in anticipation of what she knew was about to come next. Suerte suddenly thrust into her pussy, smashing all the way in right through her hymen. Yes, a hymen. She yelped a little bit as it broke and as their balls painfully slapped together.
"Ehehehehe... did you like my little surprise~?" She tilted her head back so she could see Suerte's reaction.
-
Liseth
The voice that came from the device was rather raspy. Like a chain smoker who was just a few steps away from getting a hole punched in his throat to let him breath. "My apologies, your Majesty. Normally I would not be so rude but there is vital information that has come to my attention that only you have the strength to pursue. The parasite within Yodth has grown beyond any hope of stopping it at this point. Its ruler has been left with the choice of expansion or death, and it will choose expansion."
"You are the only one amongst the Chiefs with the righteousness to cut to its heart."
-
Suerte
As her new dick pierced her pussy, she felt it break through something familiar. "Oooooh....ngh... that was..." she moaned, each word being uttered at the back end of each thrust. When the demon looked back, she would see Suerte's eyes ablaze with hungry desire. Those eyes communicated everything she needed to hear. I want to violate your innocent body even more!
Suerte burst out into a somewhat sinister chuckle. "Jesus! If I knew you were going to pull one over on me like that I would change my approach," she said, retracting her dick from her pussy. She realized she loved hearing that sloppy wet noise even when its coming out of someone else. "I would have taken my time pillaging your sweet flower. Now do it and depending on how you do, ill think about how I want to deal with your little surprise."
-
Vanilla
Taking her chance, the succubus spun around, knocking Suerte over and pinning her down. Her dicks rubbed against Suerte's own larger one as the demon massaged her abs. She reached down and grabbed one of her dicks alongside Suerte's, expertly jerking them both off, her hand working magic that only an elder sex demon would know how to. The heads rubbed together, eliciting small moans from the demon. "But mistress, didn't you want me to modify your physique as well?" She asked with a hungry glint in her eyes. "Let's see..." her dainty white fingertips tickled Suerte's stomach, and rock hard definition slowly began to form in front of her very eyes.
-
Suerte
A sharp moan escaped Suerte's lips as she was shoved to the ground. A small cry followed as she found her larger dick forked between Vanilla's two dicks. Her smile shrank into a nervous stare, while her legs and arms began shaking in anticipation. Her mouth dropped a bit but no moan came out. Instead, she watched intently and squirmed a little as Vanilla's dainty arms massaged her flat belly. Just as the girl promised, abs began to form on her previously featureless stomach.
"Ooooh yes!" she cried. Her hips thrusted forward, causing her large dick to move in the girl's hands. "I like how that looks! Make it a little more defined! Now do my arms, then... the most important organ."
-
Suerte
A sharp moan escaped Suerte's lips as she was shoved to the ground. A small cry followed as she found her larger dick forked between Vanilla's two dicks. Her smile shrank into a nervous stare, while her legs and arms began shaking in anticipation. Her mouth dropped a bit but no moan came out. Instead, she watched intently and squirmed a little as Vanilla's dainty arms massaged her flat belly. Just as the girl promised, abs began to form on her previously featureless stomach.
"Ooooh yes!" she cried. Her hips thrusted forward, causing her large dick to move in the girl's hands. "I like how that looks! Make it a little more defined! Now do my arms, then... the most important organ."
Vanilla
Vanilla did as she asked, putting a bit more mana into it and making her even more defined. Her hands then reached up to her arms and those began to develop as well. She took the oppurtunity to lean down and kiss Suerte on the lips, her tongue snaking into her mouth as she gazed deeply into the girl's eyes. Her horns scratched against Suerte's head, and then, it happened.
Suerte's dick began to grow, longer and slightly thicker, now almost two feet long and too thick to wrap one hand around. Vanilla silently raised her hips and lowered herself onto the girl's dick, breaking the kiss as she strained to get it inside. With a loud pop, the head made its way past the entrance and into her hole. Her two dicks bounced happily as she was penetrated, and she began to ride Suerte's immense dick, causing both her dicks and her breasts to bounce hypnotically.
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyes widened as she watched her abs tighten and grow. She could bounce a ball on them now. Strangely, she was way more proud of her arms than abs, especailly since she could make them grow with a simple flex.
Nothing could be compared to that kiss though. Vanilla's slippery tongue snaked into Suerte's mouth, while her own tonge rose above it, trying to wrap itself around it while she stared back at the passionate demon. The horns felt like little prickles on her skull, reminding her of the possible punishments she could give the demon. She was far past the point of surprise and into the point of acceptance. However, once again, Vanilla surprised her.
When Vanilla said bigger, Suerte pictured a few inches bigger. Instead, her already massive dick grew a whole foot, becoming too big to even wrap her whole hand around it. As Vanilla rose, the cowgirl's eyes widened, almost scared for the girl's defenseless pussy. A groan like moan erupted from her lips, syncing with the pop that signaled her cock pushing into her insanely tight body.
Reaching with one hand, she grabbed hold of Vanilla's higher dick. With the other hand, she removed her top, exposing her bare breasts. Using just the strength of her chest, she squeezed her boobs together, timing the bobbing of her sucking with the forward movement of her breasts.
In and out, louder and louder.
That was all she could think about as she hear her and the girl's moans coupled with the gooey splashes of penetration. The more she moved, the closer she got. "Oh... I am getting close!" she moaned, her voice rising as it spoke. With her free hand, she reached for the girl's throat and squeezed, just to give her a taste of her physical strength. Then, in one move, she lifted her off of her dick, letting the stiff shaft recover.
"Mmmmm.... that was good, but your getting ahead of yourself," she whispered, a small moan breaking up her voice. She threw her on the ground and continued, "Now to decide your punishment. Get up against the wall."
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyes widened as she watched her abs tighten and grow. She could bounce a ball on them now. Strangely, she was way more proud of her arms than abs, especailly since she could make them grow with a simple flex.
Nothing could be compared to that kiss though. Vanilla's slippery tongue snaked into Suerte's mouth, while her own tonge rose above it, trying to wrap itself around it while she stared back at the passionate demon. The horns felt like little prickles on her skull, reminding her of the possible punishments she could give the demon. She was far past the point of surprise and into the point of acceptance. However, once again, Vanilla surprised her.
When Vanilla said bigger, Suerte pictured a few inches bigger. Instead, her already massive dick grew a whole foot, becoming too big to even wrap her whole hand around it. As Vanilla rose, the cowgirl's eyes widened, almost scared for the girl's defenseless pussy. A groan like moan erupted from her lips, syncing with the pop that signaled her cock pushing into her insanely tight body.
Reaching with one hand, she grabbed hold of Vanilla's higher dick. With the other hand, she removed her top, exposing her bare breasts. Using just the strength of her chest, she squeezed her boobs together, timing the bobbing of her sucking with the forward movement of her breasts.
In and out, louder and louder.
That was all she could think about as she hear her and the girl's moans coupled with the gooey splashes of penetration. The more she moved, the closer she got. "Oh... I am getting close!" she moaned, her voice rising as it spoke. With her free hand, she reached for the girl's throat and squeezed, just to give her a taste of her physical strength. Then, in one move, she lifted her off of her dick, letting the stiff shaft recover.
"Mmmmm.... that was good, but your getting ahead of yourself," she whispered, a small moan breaking up her voice. She threw her on the ground and continued, "Now to decide your punishment. Get up against the wall."
Vanilla
Vanilla bobbed up and down. in and out. Faster and harder, she squeezed down on the girl's immense girth, felt it stretch and roil her pristine pussy. Slam against her cervix, desperate to enter her womb.
"Come! Come inside me!" She cried out in ecstacy, her dicks being pleasured by the girl's immense tits, alternatively sucking both of her cocks. She cried out, allowing the lower one to ejaculate, spewing hot gooey sperm all over Suerte's face, with the upper one following soon after, shooting arcs of her hot gooey seed.
But then, Suerte did something that surprised her, and grabbed her neck, pulling her off her. She was disappointed, but what the girl said next made her excited. Her still hard cocks throbbing, she walked up to a wall and pulled up her balls, spreading her cunt wide and waggling her thick jiggly ass. "Yes! Punish me, mistress!" She cried out, begging for more.
-
Yusho
He wasn't so overtaken as to take her comment at face value, but he accepted it with little more than a small chuckle. Yusho could tell it wasn't quite facetious, but there was a reason she was only answering an obvious question obviously.
The exalt turned to her, leaning back against the window. It bothered him slightly he was so high up but couldn't feel the wind.
"Have you dealt with this company, your highness?" Yusho's eyebrow rose slightly as he questioned, before his voice dropped slightly. "Does the Chief in charge of your home?"
-
Suerte
Suerte's nervous focused face twisted into a warm triumphant smile as warm white cum erupted from the demon's dick. Her already gaping mouth extended its tongue, catching some of the liquid on the surface. The second her eye caught the upper dick twitching, she wrapped her lips around it, letting it fill her throat with the nector of the temptress. It was strange. Her cum was sweet, like a really good candy bar. It made her want more, almost enough to change her orders.
Almost.
The girl's pain was just as delicious, especially when she had her ass out for her like that. It was so palatable. After taking a moment or two to admire the size and shape of the succubus's thicc ass, the cowgirl pulled her hand back and slammed it into her right cheek, savoring the clap that echoed through the room. Teasing her with the time between slaps, she slowly raised her hand and struck the other ass cheek, with the resounding clap louder than the first.
"Oh don't worry my pet," she said, lowering her eyelids. "I want to make sure I let you really have it."
-
Suerte
Suerte's nervous focused face twisted into a warm triumphant smile as warm white cum erupted from the demon's dick. Her already gaping mouth extended its tongue, catching some of the liquid on the surface. The second her eye caught the upper dick twitching, she wrapped her lips around it, letting it fill her throat with the nector of the temptress. It was strange. Her cum was sweet, like a really good candy bar. It made her want more, almost enough to change her orders.
Almost.
The girl's pain was just as delicious, especially when she had her ass out for her like that. It was so palatable. After taking a moment or two to admire the size and shape of the succubus's thicc ass, the cowgirl pulled her hand back and slammed it into her right cheek, savoring the clap that echoed through the room. Teasing her with the time between slaps, she slowly raised her hand and struck the other ass cheek, with the resounding clap louder than the first.
"Oh don't worry my pet," she said, lowering her eyelids. "I want to make sure I let you really have it."
Vanilla
With every thunderous strike, the fat on her ass jiggled, a red welt slowly appearing on her otherwise snow white skin. "Yesss.... Moooorrreeeee...." She moaned, savoring every strike. "Ahn Mistress! Please! Ravage me!"
-
Suerte
Suerte smirked, high off the rush of power she felt from the demon's begging. She slammed even harder this time, wondering how red she could make her ass cheeks before she had to stop. Unable to hide her aggression, she stabbed her vulnerable pussy with her cock once more, the warm muscles triggering her enormous cock in an instant. Fearing the end of their session, she pushed it even farther than before, piercing her cervix and forcing open the door to her womb. A river's worth of pleasurable white necter flooded into the succubus's body.
"Ahhhhhh" she moaned, her back arching and her eyes rolling back towards her head.
-
Lily
"Oh Vanilla~ It looks like it's my turn. You didn't forget about little ol' me did you?"
The readhead was lying down on the absurdly comfortable bed. She briefly wondered what kind of material it could be made of, but such thoughts quickly left her mind as she raped the Succubi with her eyes. Lily licked her lips in anticipation, or perhaps it was to savour the last of the teo dozen bottles of liquor she had consumed like tempest.
Speaking of heat, the room had been getting progressively hotter every minute, approaching sauna levels now. this was no coincidence, no it was the work of the fire elemental herself, who had been giving off a lot more body heat than usual.
-
Tsumiko
You don't understand at all. I'm just like that stuff I created... She began moping to herself, brginning to fall into a funk.
Thea's unexpected reaction, however, threw the girl for a loop. "Um. Thanks. It's just earl grey, have you never had tea before?" She'd been about to apologixe for the cheapness of her snacks, but it seemed Thea truely didn't care, or couldn't tell. She smiled shyly at the young girl.
Thea
"No, nothing of the sort," she said with willful ignorance of the conflict occurring inside of Tsumiko for now. It was still too soon for her to read meaning out of the confusion in this girl's mind. She took another sip, and sighed in satisfaction. "My world dwells in the ruins of the ancients who came before us. Luxuries such as this were the first things to be lost as time went on."
Tsumiko
"Hm... Sounds depressing." She poured herself a glass of the tea and took a sip, setting it down on the ground. "I don't know much about my world. What I remember is all so confusing and fragmented, and everything after... a certain point is just fighting to stay alive."
She took another sip.
"The Nexus is like a new beginning, a fresh restart button. Some people hate it, and try to escape or lash out against it for just stealing us away from our original worlds. I can't really blame them, but I think their thinking is a bit messed up. It's another chance at life, one that you normally would never possibly have even a chance of obtaining. You should take it for what it's worth and enjoy your new lease on life."
She smiled and took another sip.
"So please don't be upset at losing whatever you'd built up at home. Think about what you can do now that you're here, instead."
-
Forest
"That's a good question. I was asking myself the same."
Forest looked up at the masculine voice from above to see a very tall man standing on the rooftop behind her. His smile was confidant and had a bit of a wicked charm to it. Four black wings spread out right before he glided to her in a shower of dark feathers.
"It is a radiant dawn even in the darkest of abysses, if one's company is good and merry. Not bad for a poem huh?" he said after he landed, taking a dramatic pose with a hand on his chest.
Forest blinked, tucked a lock of hair behind her ear and said, "'Quote the raven, "Nevermore."' I've heard worse poetry, that's for damned sure. However that was one particularly showy entrance with the flying, feathers, and what not."
Ezekiel
"Really huh? I'll take the compliment, damn it all." He smiled and held his arms open, the darkness of his wings fading into nothing as he presented himself amiably. "A rare flower. I can see a glint in your eyes, a certain strength of spirit... you aren't exactly normal either are you?"
-
Forest
The vampire tilted her head at the very tall man before her as his wings folded into nothingness. One eyebrow lifted at his "Rare Flower" comment but smiled.
"Well, are any of us 'normal'?" Forest asked as she canted her head like a crow, "What is normal anyway? Normal is boring. I don't have wicked wings though."
-
Ezekiel
"...Would you like to?" He asked her quite plainly, in the most casual of ways.
-
Forest
Forest's eyes widened at the question as she stared at the newcomer. She stretched and rested her hands on her knees as she studied the handsome newcomer. "I would like to be able to fly," she answered with a lopsided grin, "That would be awesome."
-
Ezekiel
He blinked, surprised truthfully, and unsure of how to respond. Ultimately, he just grinned and shook his head, wiping his forehead as if he had a migraine. Despite that, he looked happy. "How am I supposed to say no now?"
He grinned before fixing up his hair, perhaps a little timid about this, not that he'd show it.
"Would you like a tour?"
-
Tsumiko
"Hm... Sounds depressing." She poured herself a glass of the tea and took a sip, setting it down on the ground. "I don't know much about my world. What I remember is all so confusing and fragmented, and everything after... a certain point is just fighting to stay alive."
She took another sip.
"The Nexus is like a new beginning, a fresh restart button. Some people hate it, and try to escape or lash out against it for just stealing us away from our original worlds. I can't really blame them, but I think their thinking is a bit messed up. It's another chance at life, one that you normally would never possibly have even a chance of obtaining. You should take it for what it's worth and enjoy your new lease on life."
She smiled and took another sip.
"So please don't be upset at losing whatever you'd built up at home. Think about what you can do now that you're here, instead."
Thea
Another chance at life... but so many responsibilities abandoned, too. The thought of being trapped here made the urgency of her mission press more firmly on her mind. At the same time she could hear the echoes of the past in Tsumiko's words. A world falling apart, torn into chaos while everyone seeks to be your enemy?
That was Thea's life for a time. Before she had brought order. Before she had crushed her enemies beneath her heel. She sighed, and covered her eyes for a moment with her gloves. "I worry only because from whence I come I was ruler. And now my world is left without me."
She shook her head, and managed a dim smile for her current company while looking between her fingers at her. "But, you're right. If I am truly trapped here, then all I can do is use my powers to make this place a better one."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko beamed at Thea and sat down onto the floor. "Yes, exactly! I hope you'll help me protect the Nexus. It's a very dear place to me."
-
Lighthart
Keh! Was that all? She kept sucking at the drugs with little effect, what a measly little substance, keh!
"Nonsense my dear vassal, as you can see I am KHACHOUGHHGhHRRGGHlRHrlrhghhghAhCHHACKhahkhakekahkhhh!" The smoke tore through her little child lungs and began to burn her from the inside out, causing her to roll comically in pain and agony, with clouds of smoke bursting out of her body and splashes of blood out of her mouth. It was an absolutely horrific sight for any druggie, the sight of so much dope flying around wasted.
Hannah
"Oh, shit!" This cambion on the meantime was more worried than anything! So she started to chant in dead tongues, focusing in on Lighthart and trying to smother the smoke with fresh conjured air! Unfortunately, it smelled quite pungently of brimstone...
-
Lugh
"I don't date." He said so simply enough. It was the sort of thing that humans and lesser males did. They had a romp, enjoyed themselves, and moved on. There was nothing special meant by it. "Why would you?"
Dahlia
"Because it's fun," in a very blunt and simple way. Her hand looked like nothing had ever harmed her to begin with. She was still smirking at the werewolf, and tilted her head in curiosity and amusement. "Think of it as a way to test someone's suitability."
-
Forest
"Oh, so you were going to be a big tease about the wings then? Dangle the fruit and then jerk it away?" Forest said with a grin as the winged man offered his hand to her.
Forest rested her hand on his. "I'll bite, do you have a name Man Who Fell to Earth? I'm called Forest."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko beamed at Thea and sat down onto the floor. "Yes, exactly! I hope you'll help me protect the Nexus. It's a very dear place to me."
Thea
Well, since this was no subject to lord her authority over all Thea could do to be polite was to join her down there on the floor. It was clean enough anyway for that. "Of course I will. Power is meant to be used, not selfishly hoarded." It was also meant to stay in the hands of the worthy so they could use it properly, but Tsumiko was obviously qualified so far. "And you know this place better than I do."
-
Ezekiel
"...Ezekiel. Just Ezekiel." There was no hesitations in his words, but he felt strange touching her hand. He felt his head throb in pain, and winced for a second. Damn, another of these migraines might have his head burst one day. At least at this rate...
I could've sworn we've met before. Wait... no, that can't be right. He looked away for a second, but then turned to her with a confident, happy smile. "Normal really is boring. Luckily you won't find a less normal man than I in this entire city. Forest... Fore... hrm. It really is a nice name."
Her touch felt warm to him. Then again there was little warmth in his vessel, which was no more alive than hers without being a corpse. He twirled her body with a graqceful motion, before pulling her closer to his body. His eyes looked down into her purple ones like black, empty flames. Despite that, his smile was genuine, if somewhat cocky. "I'm not one to turn down a lass. So, shall we tango?"
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Ezekiel took her hand. His thoughts were disjointed and throbbing, painful to behold. His mind was like static, white noise that grated across her mind. So she tuned him out, blocking the jumbled broadcast.
His hand was cool to the touch, curiously so. Forest met his eerily empty black eyes and thought, So what are you? He twirled her with all of the grace of an expert dancer. Yet his smile was real as he asked her to dance.
She smiled as well, her indigo eyes twinkling and answered, "Ezekiel, I like it. So, yes, let's dance."
-
Ezekiel
Four wings slashed throough the air like razors before slamming the earth with intense force. On that moment, the duo was propelled upwards, soon overtaking buildings in their stride. "I suggest you hold on, lass. Erm, I mean, Forest." He looked down on her with a pleasant grin, if a little cheeky with his eyes shut.
They both spun around the night sky, shining under the stars and avoiding the many households and obstacles gracefully. They were starting to pick up speed, and soon altitude.
-
Forest
Forest felt her stomach rush up as they were lifted off the ground at staggering speed. She tilted her face to the night air, feeling it whip her hair free of its braid. She felt her smile grow as she held on Ezekiel with one arm and stretching her free arm out.
As they spun through the sky, going faster and faster, Forest could hear her laughter around them. "Faster," she said with a smile, "Faster."
-
Ezekiel
"Hehe. This isn't so bad..." He mused to himself aloud, laughing along with his acquaintance. The city was lit up like a christmas tree, hundreds over hundreds of different lights illuminating it as they soared above.
He remembered flying like this, free...
Disgusting.
"You know, normal people would never understand something like this." He might just be talking to himself, yet as they flew and dashed across a skyscraper's tall frame vertically, he smiled. "They would rather everyone walk, even if it meant plucking a bird's wings." The wind and the cool breeze became nearly frigid, toa normal human this would be far from comfortable.
But this was his normal. The feeling of the wind made him feel alive. They accelerated further and further, to the point he had to hold her closer to keep her from falling or getting hurt.
-
Lugh
"I just did that." He didn't rip off her hand with a bite, she healed, and she tasted good. "Your... suitability got tested. With my teeth. So we had a date?" This seemed needlessly confusing. Although he supposed it wasn't so bad.
-
Forest
"You know, normal people would never understand something like this," Ezekiel said as they flew higher and faster. His arms tightened around Forest and she felt herself freeze for a moment. Ice coiled up in her guts as she moved to push him away.
"They would rather everyone walk, even if it meant plucking a bird's wings." His words brought her back into the moment as did the feeling of getting farther and farther from earth as cold air whipped at her hair and face.
She replied, "People might surprise you. Humans have wanted to fly since pretty much the beginning. Icarus. da Vinci. Countless others apparently had the need for speed until the Wright brothers did something amazing. Not as freeing as this, but I'm pretty sure there are scads of others who would get a thrill at this."
-
Valerie
"Your voice need not be lowered so Lord Yusho. It is true that I have not dealt with this company directly, my tenure ended well before they were founded. If you are curious about more in depth details of themn You would have to ask my successor.
He was probably feeling unformfortable goign by his posture. With that in mind she pulled him aside, and led him down again. There wasn't really much to take in off the city from that heigth, and he looked like he had his fill. Once outside, the fresh air hit them with the caring embrace of nature, she'd never like modern building too much.
She had felt it building ever since they left the castle, a craving. A craving for blood, but not just any blood, his blood in particular. Which is why she turned to him, the vampire king turned to him in order to make a request.
"May I be so bold as to ask for your services at a later date...... It.... It was unlike anything I have experienced in a long time." She asked him hopefully. Feeding hadn't been thrilling experience for decades, perhaps centuries, and part of that hope, that desperation and longing seeped through the cracks.
-
Liseth
The voice that came from the device was rather raspy. Like a chain smoker who was just a few steps away from getting a hole punched in his throat to let him breath. "My apologies, your Majesty. Normally I would not be so rude but there is vital information that has come to my attention that only you have the strength to pursue. The parasite within Yodth has grown beyond any hope of stopping it at this point. Its ruler has been left with the choice of expansion or death, and it will choose expansion."
"You are the only one amongst the Chiefs with the righteousness to cut to its heart."
Ivanna
"Hm hm." She mumbled softly, not responding any other way for quite some time as she pondered the person's voice. "Most people would choose to seek an audience with me in person to discuss such a delacate task." She crossed her legs.
"What can you offer me, and why should I listen to you?" She was trying to figure out which chief was trying to use her. She knew Yodth had many enemies, and was ripe for invasion, but such a task would be delecate.
-
Liseth
"That would usually be the case. Normally we are very respectful for the usage of protocol, but urgency dictated a quick response and my superior... is currently lacking a body that she can communicate with. We are making do as is." The raspy voice was calm and clinical as well, every syllable carefully sounded out as if a mistake could cost him his life. "We understand your suspicion, so we promise you this. All that we desire is to be a notable voice to your ears. Within the shadow of your rule our people have been allowed to flourish. For it to spread would only help us."
"And even if you believe we hold ulterior motives the threat is to great to ignore. In every district there are laws against beings who propagate uncontrollably. The ruler of Yodth has hidden this by growing downwards, carving out a new kingdom beneath its lands. This will not last forever."
-
Yusho
"Perhaps I will," he remarked, allowing himself to be led out. A breath of fresh air - though it was more rancid than the wind that whipped at his face in villages like his hometown - cleared his ideas to some degree. The application of power and justice here were no less his business than anywhere else, fabled Prince of the Earth or not.
To that end, he'd likely have to count on others, and to lend an ear to them. Yusho leaned over, carefully listening and looking over Valerie as she turned to his attention.
Something in her demeanor, high-handed and sharpened so far, seemed to vacilate slightly with the request. It felt like a wary choice of words coming from one the former monk should have been wary of, and the weight of those things equalled out in his mind. It's not that it was endearing, but it brought some tranquility to know that perhaps his first ally in this place so far could falter relatably.
"I don't mind offering, scandalous moods aside," Yusho retorted, with a passing smile. "With the condition you'll look out for me in turn, your highness."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko beamed at Thea and sat down onto the floor. "Yes, exactly! I hope you'll help me protect the Nexus. It's a very dear place to me."
Thea
Well, since this was no subject to lord her authority over all Thea could do to be polite was to join her down there on the floor. It was clean enough anyway for that. "Of course I will. Power is meant to be used, not selfishly hoarded." It was also meant to stay in the hands of the worthy so they could use it properly, but Tsumiko was obviously qualified so far. "And you know this place better than I do."
Tsumiko
She didn't really get what Thea was saying about power not being meant to hoarded, simply taking a sip of tea and nodding repeatedly at her. "Mmm, I could show you around. I don't think anyone knows the area better than me. Maybe that masked man that I hear about." She scratched her arm, which suddenly began to itch a bit.
-
Liseth
"That would usually be the case. Normally we are very respectful for the usage of protocol, but urgency dictated a quick response and my superior... is currently lacking a body that she can communicate with. We are making do as is." The raspy voice was calm and clinical as well, every syllable carefully sounded out as if a mistake could cost him his life. "We understand your suspicion, so we promise you this. All that we desire is to be a notable voice to your ears. Within the shadow of your rule our people have been allowed to flourish. For it to spread would only help us."
"And even if you believe we hold ulterior motives the threat is to great to ignore. In every district there are laws against beings who propagate uncontrollably. The ruler of Yodth has hidden this by growing downwards, carving out a new kingdom beneath its lands. This will not last forever."
Ivanna
"Hmm..." she muttered as she scratched her chin. "Perhaps, but you must know that there's no way I'd agree to that without solid proof you're a valuable ally."
-
Lugh
"I just did that." He didn't rip off her hand with a bite, she healed, and she tasted good. "Your... suitability got tested. With my teeth. So we had a date?" This seemed needlessly confusing. Although he supposed it wasn't so bad.
Dahlia
"Maybe on your end," She conceded with a bit of a smirk on her face now. "I'm still deciding. Keep it up though - you're getting warmer."
The bounty hunter on the other hand... well okay that wasn't quite fair. She was just a little frustrated with losing that fight in the alley earlier, that's all. Dahlia would get over that, she knew enough about herself to think that. It would help if she could just get those boots though.
Speaking of which... "How about these ones?" They looked a little more sturdy, but importantly they had the heels she wanted still.
-
Charlotte
"Well that was pretty fast, wolfy," the gunslinger chuckled, "Usually this sorta thing takes a bit longer."
"As for the heels, those would look good on ya," Charlotte noted, crossing her arms under her chest, "Assumin' they survive the stress test."
Well, things were certainly getting interesting if she was considering the werewolf. Not that she had any room to judge, anyway.
-
Tsumiko
She didn't really get what Thea was saying about power not being meant to hoarded, simply taking a sip of tea and nodding repeatedly at her. "Mmm, I could show you around. I don't think anyone knows the area better than me. Maybe that masked man that I hear about." She scratched her arm, which suddenly began to itch a bit.
Thea
"Masked man...? No, I suppose that is irrelevant," she dismissed the thought with a wave of her hand. The other brought the cup to her mouth so she could sip more of the tea. So good. "I would appreciate spending that time with you."
Did that come out right? Hmm. Well, Thea wasn't bothered by the possible implications of her words either way.
-
Liseth
So Ivanna's phone started beeping rapidly as messages came in the truckload. It was... very detailed information about her own district. Lists of names of the people who worked under her, their friends and families, any powers that they had, and another set of finances for every major company within her district. "Our forte is information. There are few who can escape our sight for long."
Lugh
He looked at the new pair, carefully considering. This was... different. Lugh lunged again, teeth clamping down on the boots again as his head violently shook with enough force to shred any normal clothes. But they remained strangely intact! "Good quality." He sniffed.
"You can wear these."
-
Tsumiko
She didn't really get what Thea was saying about power not being meant to hoarded, simply taking a sip of tea and nodding repeatedly at her. "Mmm, I could show you around. I don't think anyone knows the area better than me. Maybe that masked man that I hear about." She scratched her arm, which suddenly began to itch a bit.
Thea
"Masked man...? No, I suppose that is irrelevant," she dismissed the thought with a wave of her hand. The other brought the cup to her mouth so she could sip more of the tea. So good. "I would appreciate spending that time with you."
Did that come out right? Hmm. Well, Thea wasn't bothered by the possible implications of her words either way.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko blushed a bit and withdrew into her arms for a second. "Well, I wouldn't mind having some help..." She knew Thea was strong, but this was a huge burden!
"Are you sure you're up for helping me protect this city and make it safe?"
-
Thea
That response from her was quite cute. Maybe when she ruled this city Thea could make this girl her consort? Her smile grew into a grin. "Tsumiko... there is nothing else I would rather be doing than that."
Her stomach let out a growl that put some pink on even her cheeks, ruining the moment.
-
Valerie
"I have already given you my word Lord Yusho. That I, King Valerie will support you in whatever endevour you may have as long as it doesn't pose a threat to the realm."
Her fangs extended as she took a step closer to him, entering his comfort zone, her crimson eyes alight with mischief. "Or were you perhaps suggesting that I would look after you in the way a woman looks after a man, my how forward. To think a human would proposition me so boldly in public. How horrible, my maidenhood will be in danger if I remain in the company of such a beast...."
-
Yusho
"What manner of monk do you take me for?" He croaked out, laughing. Truly, not a monk at all anymore, but if she could ignore that for now it'd be great. His bellow subsided after a moment, and he continued with his one-eyed stare. "Very well, in that case. Should you ever feel the hunger to hunt people, just make sure to come and tell me."
In this he swore, if he was a defender of the hapless of her realm as well as the Realm he was born in, he'd shoulder that need.
-
Forest
"You know, normal people would never understand something like this," Ezekiel said as they flew higher and faster. His arms tightened around Forest and she felt herself freeze for a moment. Ice coiled up in her guts as she moved to push him away.
"They would rather everyone walk, even if it meant plucking a bird's wings." His words brought her back into the moment as did the feeling of getting farther and farther from earth as cold air whipped at her hair and face.
She replied, "People might surprise you. Humans have wanted to fly since pretty much the beginning. Icarus. da Vinci. Countless others apparently had the need for speed until the Wright brothers did something amazing. Not as freeing as this, but I'm pretty sure there are scads of others who would get a thrill at this."
Ezekiel
"Hrm. You know, I never thought it that way!" He widened his eyes in surprise, showing a shockingly innocent expression at that. He was... strangely happy to hear this, to be accepted so.
It made him stop for a moment, and just swallow in the entire view. He hadn't reach such an altitude ever as far as he remembered. No... wait, that couldn't be right. In this case, why did he have such a strange sense of deja-vu?
The bright lights, the skyscrapers, the people and the supernaturals down below, the chariots of metal and the clouds around him. They were wondrous, a sight that had him smile complacently, and yet he had a strange feeling of... foreknowledge.
How ridiculous! He had awoken here strangely, this sight was nothing like the mountains where he had been sealed for so long. Perhaps a similar dream? No matter...
He grinned without a trouble in the world, the dark emptiness in his eyes gleaming with a strange feeling of joy. No matter how you looked at it, he must be having a good time. "You know, I can go even faster. It's not an easy trick though, so I'll only pull it off if you really want to have a blast."
-
Liseth
So Ivanna's phone started beeping rapidly as messages came in the truckload. It was... very detailed information about her own district. Lists of names of the people who worked under her, their friends and families, any powers that they had, and another set of finances for every major company within her district. "Our forte is information. There are few who can escape our sight for long."
Ivanna
Concerning. Very concerning indeed. She would need to do something about this catastrophic security breach. Her eyes grew wider and she frowned angrily, crossing her legs and clenching her free hand into a fist.
"And so if I refuse, can I take it you'll try to sabotage us?" Her little body was quivering in pure rage.
She would subugate these people. She would find them and make them bend the knee or perish.
-
Forest
Forest found herself smiling back at Ezekiel's rather pleased yet almost childlike expression. His dark eyes seemed to gleam like black diamonds; black and empty until the light hit it. She looked down as well and felt her chest tighten at the sight below her and above her.
Her eyes widened as she looked up at the thousands of stars above her head without the taint of orange glare from the city below. It was similar to the sky she had grown up under as a child, not the sky that had become more and more tainted as man advanced. Her hands tightened around Ezekiel's arms as she looked down at the city lights below.
The air was thinner up here and shockingly cold. It stung like a razor blade across her skin and in her guts. Ice was gnawing its way inside her, but she was aloft with all of this bright beauty around her.
"You know, I can go even faster. It's not an easy trick though, so I'll only pull it off if you really want to have a blast."
"Really?" Forest asked, a smile splitting across her face as she looked at him. Her words did not generate any steam in the frigid air as she spoke. Her stomach flip flopped at the thought of going even faster.
It would be the absolute realization of freedom. A thrill even more intense than dropping into fifth gear and twining around a narrow mountain road at impossible speeds. She laughed and wrapped her arms around Ezekiel's neck.
"Well, let's do it Zeke," she said with a twinkle in her eyes.
-
Ezekiel
"Attagirl.." An intense current of magical energy coursed in his body, accumulating energy and power while his wings grew larger and sharper, filled with dark power. No, something else was going on, his eyelids and wings began to creak and crack with light, fiery veins stretching gradually at its edges. Shadows began to envelop Forest in an encasing shell, to protect her from the eventual impact.
Hop...
Hop...
Hop...
Under this form, he began to hop over the empty air, bouncing over a cloud with small stationary jumps for a good number of seconds, releasing a light burst of fire from his toes every time he landed. He was just preparing himself, slowly...
An orange gleam lit up in his otherwise empty eyes as he decided on the optimal trajectory that would meet the least obstacles, and his grin turned ferocious as he had accumulated enough energy. He hopped one last time, his teeth clenched in a wicked smile as his foot landed one more time on the cloud...
"BLACK GOD PHANTOM!!"
The darkness and the flames melded and reacted one last time, and the resulting bust was simply too fast to even be observed. The sky was cleaved in a split second by a charge unlike anything before, four angelic wings straight from the depths of hell propelling him along with the flames under his feet, all culminating in a simple straight line charge faster than anything in existence.
In that one split second, they had already reached beyond the city, into the unknown outskirts where man feared to thread. No longer surrounded by man's creations and machinery, but a tall forest and a lake that expanded for miles.
The boom came afterwards, shocking the commoners who all stared in disbelief at the orange, purple blade scarring the sky, like a wishing comet that slowly faded just after birthing. But the scar in the now parted clouds was proof that this was no mere illusion. The burst that propelled the two was no longer something believable, but a feat closer to the ancient legends that were now forgotten.
-
Forest
The blonde felt her stomach lurch into her throat as she felt weightless even as shadows surrounded her. The shadows seemed to protect her from the force of the insane amount of speed Zeke was building up as they literally hopped from cloud to cloud. He seemed to crackle with blinding light, arching around him like lightning.
"BLACK GOD PHANTOM!!"
Forest shrieked in pure joy as they shot off like a literal rocket into the night. Clouds seemed to shatter in their wake as they went farther and farther, faster and faster. She was flying, boundless and untouchable save for the odd man carrying her beyond things she had only dreamed about.
She looked around at the wilderness of forest and a giant lake stretching below them.
"That was amazing," she said with a laugh, all of her hair pulled from its braid and spilling down her shoulders and around her face. "So, what are you?" she asked with a cant of her head as she studied him.
-
Ezekiel
The wind pressure was such that once it finally caught up, it blew the water around the two, which along with the now decreasing heat and energy emanating from his dark limbs caused steam to blow out beneath them. The water rose incredibly, in a truly spectacular manner, only to drop back down below in the form of countless droplets, refilling the vortex of water that filled in the dry spot of earth beneath Ezekiel, reforming the lake to what it was before.
It was the steam, rain and the magnificent sight that almost hid his charred limbs, and his wings of darkness shattering under the heat and pressure of his attack as if it were made of glass, the wounds glowing orange with flame before disappearing. Even the shell that was meant to protect her began to scatter.
Now it just looked like a man made of charred flesh, magma and darkness attempting to piece himself back together, a humanoid something holding her like a princess or a bride.
"Didn't I tell you? I'm Ezekiel." He told her with the same certain coyness as always. A tendril of darkness covered his face and wrapped around it, and when it revealed it his head was as good as new, unlike everything below. "Hahahahahahah! Getting to roam the skies while snatching a beauteous one so shamelessly, I almost feel like a wanton dragon in a fairy tale." He grinned wildly at that.
-
Forest
"Bloody hell, you should have told me doing that would have wrecked you!" Forest said as she took in the damage that Ezekiel had done to himself. The steam obscured him somewhat, but she could see the burns marring his flesh.
The look of him like lava, darkness, and burnt flesh sent a chill down her spine. Yet he still held her easily, almost cradling her. Then he had laughed as he told her that he was Ezekiel and made some comment about being a dragon in a fairy tale.
"I mean, you didn't snatch me, I went willingly," Forest said with a sigh, "But will you be okay? Maybe we should get out of this water . . ."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla groaned as she felt the girl's dick expand inside her, piercing her womb and unloading massive amounts of her spunk inside of her, rapidly causing her belly to expand . She cried out in joy at the beeing of being stretched and used, and moaned in disappointment when Suerte finally collapsed, having shot off all her seed. As the girl pulled out, large amounts of cum began spurting out of her engorged body, falling all over Suerte and the floor.
"Ahhhhh... that was a good fuck..." She muttered to herself as she stood up and began sauntering over to Lily. She smirked at the small girl and laid on top of her, seemingly oblivious to the increase in temperture until she smirked and said, "Aren't you a feisty one, turning up the heat in here~ I haven't laid with one of you in ages..." she pressed her cocks against Lily's belly, unsure of how this more experienced woman wanted to be taken.
-
Lily
"I'm sorry I can't control my own heat when I get excited, and that show was very exciting." That was lie, of course she could, and she had raised it on purpose to see how well the succubi could take the... well heat. "But do go on, take me in whichever way you desire, on the bed like this, from behind, against the wall. It doesn't matter in the end...." She said gleefully, a slightly mocking laughter underlining her speech.
"Cause you're gonna gonna fall before me Vanilla~"
-
Liseth
Spider sent Liseth a perfectly exasperated look. [How stupid could someone possibly be? They had already showed her their hand, outed themselves as a possible threat! Why in the world would they do that if they just wanted to ruin her. Humans and their breed are such paranoid and outdated creatures.] She snorted at the archon's thoughts before waving at him to continue. Making an enemy would be really bad right now!
"No, we won't. But you will be sitting on the sidelines as another performs the task of ridding the city of this hellish menace. You have a duty to your people. If you will not act in their interests we will not hold that against you, but do not expect to count on us for aid either."
-
Valerie
"What manner of beast do you take me for? I have never hunted a human for food in my entire life!"
His upbeat attitude got cut short by her yelling in outrage. While he may have said in joking way, that was one of the things she didn't take lightly. It was quite clearly a touchy subject.
And now he found himself facing a pissed off Vampire.
Or rather the fist of said Vampire King, plowing into his gut with lightning speed.
-
Yusho
"Augh!" On instinct his guts strengthened themselves, but he made no effort to avoid the fist. She blew all the hair out of him with a dry slam, leaving him to double on the floor.
Yusho groaned after a second and looked up at her, painfully blowing hair out of his face. "I... assure you I was very serious, but I sincerely apologize."
He sucked in air like a fish flopping for water on earth, continuing. "I would not want you," he gasped, "to be facing loathsome difficulties because of giving you my blood."
-
Vanilla
"Fufufu~ As if. I'll enjoy playing with you for a while, Lily~"
She reached down and pulled off Lily's panties and began to massage Lily's clit with her hand, rubbing and pinching the girl with her expert technique, her fingers practically dancing down there. A lone finger found its way inside the girl's hot pussy, quickly followed by a second.
"Maybe I'll have to turn on the air conditioner, hmmm?"
-
Lugh
He looked at the new pair, carefully considering. This was... different. Lugh lunged again, teeth clamping down on the boots again as his head violently shook with enough force to shred any normal clothes. But they remained strangely intact! "Good quality." He sniffed.
"You can wear these."
Dahlia
She laughed at that, and crossed her legs in satisfaction while reaching over to pet the wolf boy's head. "I'm glad they meet your approval, gentleman and lady." Speaking of whom, she turned her attention back to the bounty hunter. "I guess you're paying then."
-
Charlotte
"Ayup, as promised," the cowgirl nodded with a small smile on her face, "Guess we oughta just not mention the ones wolfy shredded."
With that, the blonde took the heels, paid for them, and led the other two out of the store before someone could check the back, "So, whaddya wanna do next? Get to know how things work around here a bit better, or did ya have somethin' else in mind, Darling?"
-
Thea
That response from her was quite cute. Maybe when she ruled this city Thea could make this girl her consort? Her smile grew into a grin. "Tsumiko... there is nothing else I would rather be doing than that."
Her stomach let out a growl that put some pink on even her cheeks, ruining the moment.
Tsumiko
"Oh, um, dinner will be ready in just a bit. Don't worry." She bit her lower lip in displeasure at having made her guest wait. "It's almost done now. Just five minutes."
-
Liseth
Spider sent Liseth a perfectly exasperated look. [How stupid could someone possibly be? They had already showed her their hand, outed themselves as a possible threat! Why in the world would they do that if they just wanted to ruin her. Humans and their breed are such paranoid and outdated creatures.] She snorted at the archon's thoughts before waving at him to continue. Making an enemy would be really bad right now!
"No, we won't. But you will be sitting on the sidelines as another performs the task of ridding the city of this hellish menace. You have a duty to your people. If you will not act in their interests we will not hold that against you, but do not expect to count on us for aid either."
Ivanna
"We shall see. We'll need to confer with our advisors about this." Ivanna said simply, without much of the emotion she'd been displaying only moments before.
"Is there anything else you wish to inform me of?"
-
Thea
Her own face turned red with some shame. "No, it was I who was unseemly," Thea confessed to alleviate her minor failing with the balm of honesty. "Worry not."
-
Tsumiko
"Mmmm..." The girl muttered something too quietly for anyone to hear and curled her toes. "I'll try. It's a bit difficult sometimes."
-
Thea
She tried just a little harder to read what Tsumiko was feeling, what she was thinking, and still got a confusing mess of colliding thoughts all at once. It was like there was more than one mind inside her. It was not unheard of, but this one was far more disjointed and chaotic than any she had ever felt.
She fell back on simpler advice.
"Yes, I imagine so. It will become easier as you get older." There was no shame in sharing her age if it came to that. Thea had ruled her world for decades and it wasn't precisely a secret that she was much older than she looked.
-
Liseth
[This is like fucking a dead fish. I hate conversing with humans. They don't understand the first thing about proper dialogue.] She smiled just a bit at how annoyed he was. It was nice to hear things you weren't willing to say yourself. "For this subject at least we have nothing more to say. We would ask that you please try to understand our position as well. Our people are too spread out and at risk in other districts to directly show our support for you."
-
Liseth
[This is like fucking a dead fish. I hate conversing with humans. They don't understand the first thing about proper dialogue.] She smiled just a bit at how annoyed he was. It was nice to hear things you weren't willing to say yourself. "For this subject at least we have nothing more to say. We would ask that you please try to understand our position as well. Our people are too spread out and at risk in other districts to directly show our support for you."
Ivanna
"I see. Can I take it that I'll be able to contact you on this number if I need to? I'll need some time to... mull this over."
-
Lily
"How disappointing."
The fire elemental pushed Vanilla aside and got of the bed, fixing herself too so she looked somewhat decent. "Since seeing Elizabeth and all went down the drain, I thought you might at least provide some entertainment but you're boring as a brick." She hopped over to the downed cowgirl and poked her with her foot.
"Wakey wakey sunshine, you gotta pay so we can leave."
-
Valerie
Her foot came down on him with the fury of the heavens, pushing him into the ground with no mercy. "Your blood does not in any way bother me, do not presume as much human. It is of the highest quality and do not ever think otherwise. Are we clear?"
Just as quick as her fury had struck it left without a word. Valerie pulled him up and brushed the dirt off of him. "Perhaps I shall drain your lower head next head, you seem like you are under a lot of pressure."
-
Yusho
He lowered his forehead to the ground of his own vollition as her immense strength brought him low. Being humbled like this reminded him of the lessons of the Cloister of Wisdom, lessons he'd outgrown long ago; but in this case, his fault in this conversation was inexcusable. "Crystal," the former monk hummed apologetically.
"I just need a nice night of sleep to unwind," Yusho declared on his feet, adjusting to the sudden drop in tension. "Maybe when we know each other better, kind vampire king."
-
Liseth
"Of course. No matter what time we should always be able to answer you. Although we must warn you that time is short. Please consider your options carefully." At the very least he waited for her to end the call first.
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyelid's opened, giving way to a euphoric feeling of pleasure. She looked up the dainty foot poking her only to realize it belonged to Lily. "Shit are you done already?" she asked, raising her torso so that she doesn't perv on Lily from below. She reached down and realized her dick was still there and huge despite now being flaccid. It would be impossible to put on her tight panties like this.
Standing up, she fished a wad of cash from her miniskirt and placed it on the counter of the bar. "Will this cover it?" she asked, flashing Vanilla a satisfied smile.
-
Lighthart
The girl's fit eased down, though the pain was atrocious, she huffed a thick cloud of smoke and wiped the blood off her lips and grinned. "That was unnecessary, but it is appreciated. My lungs aren't quite what they used to be..."
It brought her back to the good old days. And yet, this was almost strange, even in her good mood she was acting quite differently from before. Could the drugs be having an effect on her? She twirled the silver object on her finger like a game ball, then tossed it back at Eleanor playfully.
"Woah! That was some good stuff lady. I'm actually going to have to apologize for earlier. If there's anything I can do to repay you, now is the time! I will be more than happy to assist a most beauteous one in her quest to find... stuff. Iunno." Yes, she seemed most...nice? And tripping, definitely tripping.
"Hey Hannah, come on you look like you had just seen a ghost! Don't tell me you were actually worried for me. Hahahahahah! You sure are cute, that's what I like about you!" She jumped right at her bosom an hugged her.
-
Eleanor
She caught it before taking a puff herself. "A quest to find things, hm? Well if you can heal well enough what's left of your eyes can do. I've needed a powerful offering for my rituals for quite some time, and your body practically is aglow with Lantern after all. I'll even heal them if you wish. Renewable sources are so difficult to find these days..."
-
Hannah
"E-Ehh?!" She said as she stumbled a bit, catching Lighthart now that she was all high and giggly and weird. "I don't, uuh, I don't know what to make of you like this." Then the eyeball thing and that was, okay.
"So what exactly is Lantern, anyway?" Eyeball removal was pretty low on the weirdness totem pole as magic went. "Now you have me curious."
-
Lighthart
The paladin seemed dazed by the copious amounts of drugs, and had stopped paying attention, instead snoozing peacefully in Hannah's arms. She almost seemed to enjoy this a bit too much...
-
Eleanor
"Lantern is light. It is the capacity to see the world as it is and not the dancing shadows that are tossed before you. For example, I can see that you are of Grail, Edge, and Moth. You are steeped in desire, wield potent forces, and have the capacity to obscure yourself." Eleanor was merily puffing on her pipe now.
-
Charlotte
"Ayup, as promised," the cowgirl nodded with a small smile on her face, "Guess we oughta just not mention the ones wolfy shredded."
With that, the blonde took the heels, paid for them, and led the other two out of the store before someone could check the back, "So, whaddya wanna do next? Get to know how things work around here a bit better, or did ya have somethin' else in mind, Darling?"
Dahlia
"Which ones? I don't know what you mean~" She smiled and shrugged before standing up in her new boots. She did a brief hop on the heels to test their balance, and made the landing without a hitch. "Very nice. But now you should buy us dinner."
-
Charlotte
"Sure, why not," Charlotte shrugged, "Well, you probably haven't been here long enough to know any joints, but how'd ya feel about steak? And what about you, Wolfy, got any suggestions?"
Still, part of her was looking forward to this. Even if this probably meant another bounty or two extra later.
-
Thea
She tried just a little harder to read what Tsumiko was feeling, what she was thinking, and still got a confusing mess of colliding thoughts all at once. It was like there was more than one mind inside her. It was not unheard of, but this one was far more disjointed and chaotic than any she had ever felt.
She fell back on simpler advice.
"Yes, I imagine so. It will become easier as you get older." There was no shame in sharing her age if it came to that. Thea had ruled her world for decades and it wasn't precisely a secret that she was much older than she looked.
Tsumiko
No it won't. You don't understand anything... She ground her lower lip against her teeth before suddenly standing up, as if a bell had just been rung loudly.
"Food's ready." She said suddenly, offering a hand to Thea. "Shall we go to the kitchen and eat? This is hardly a good place to eat a meal, after all."
-
Nanako
Of all the things Nanako hadn't expected to happen today, the door to the arena suddenly leading somewhere without a floor. Before she could grab onto the doorway to push herself back, a strange force shoved her forward, her first unwilling step into the new world sending her falling face-first into a pond. The cold water shocked her out of the momentary surprise, the squirrel girl quickly swimming up to the surface and dragging herself to the shore, getting up to her hands and knees trying to take a moment to let her mind catch up with what just happened.
The squirrel girl spent a good few moments like that, water dripping from her as looked back at where the door had come out. Nothing, the passage had simply disappeared, as if it had never been there. It couldn't be some sort of portal spell to somewhere else either. That match wasn't important enough to fix, especially not like this, and she hadn't felt anything weird from the doorway. Nothing about this made sense and Nanako's mind was whirling trying to make sense of it.
The brunette puzzled at it for a while longer before she picked up the sounds of more squirrels chattering nearby. Her ears perked up at the sound, Nanako quickly popping up to her feet and shaking herself out, water practically spraying off her as she shook her tail as dry as she could manage before making her way towards the chattering. It didn't take her long to get there, Nanako approaching several squirrels perched on some trees, rapid-fire chattering going back and forth.
"The situation in Little Russia is curious, seems the chief there took a call from an unknown agent. Yodth was brought up."
"Should we step up surveillance?"
"Not personally, too risky. Put the agents in Yodth and Little Russia on high alert and watch for any movements."
"Alright, in the meanwhile, we might need a new chief if the Ex-Op strikes keep going like- wait, who's that?"
"Who- Jeff, what have we said about letting your RnD projects get loose."
"That's not mine."
"Then why is that girl looking at us like she can hear us?"
There was a long, awkward pause that last for all of about twenty seconds before Nanako finally spoke up.
"A-ah, hi, where am I?" the squirrel girl chattered back, "I was just on my way to a fight and, well, I just popped out over a pond and, ah, yeah."
"...Tom, you handle this."
"Oh come on, why do I always have the busywork."
"Your projects are currently on hold anyway."
"Fine."
With that, a grey squirrel scampered down and hopped onto the squirrel girl's shoulder, taking a moment to straighten its fur out before speaking up.
"Alright, let's go somewhere else and I'll give you the run down of this place," the squirrel chattered, "But let's just say this might be a stroke of bad luck. Or good luck. Depends on how strong you are."
"Sure," the squirrel girl nodded, "You might wanna hang on."
With that, Nanako tensed her legs for a moment before leaping away from the meeting, landing closer to a path and finding a bench before sitting down with the squirrel still on her shoulder.
"So what is this place?" the squirrel girl asked her shoulder-bound friend, "And how could this be a stroke of good luck?"
-
Lugh
He stuck his tongue out in distaste. "If you didn't kill it yourself it isn't good meat. Fresh is best, raw is best." Lugh stood up and stretched before looking at Dahlia. "We should go hunting. Eat what you catch."
-
Valerie
"Perhaps you may even develop a more refined sense of humor by then." Valerie said as she released him from beneath her foot, relieving him of te pressure he'd been under.
"Where to now my esteemed guest? Loathe as I am to admit it, my tour guide abilities are not what they once were." She shook her head in sorrow, but even that would not deter her for long as she recollected quickly. "You do surprise me. I was under the impression monks were supposed to be in perfect harmony, at peace with themselves and not unsure of their own purpose. Or does that position hold some other meaning in your land?"
-
Yusho
He had the distinct feeling drop in his gut he'd missed a joke. It was not unlike the poisonous itch of knowing that political double-speak was going over your head, but thankfully only innocuously bittersweet. Yusho shook his head as he belatedly realized it.
"You give too much credit to the average monk," he retorted, running a hand down his mane to straighten it. "Many of my colleagues sooner would have demanded a righteous duel with you than accepted your kindness and willingness to teach them about this world."
Yusho scratched his chin, continuing with a lighter tone. "And I'm quite certain of my calling in life and my priorities, there's just a proper time for everything. On that note, how about we go somewhere more lush? A city this large must have its gardens or untouched corners."
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyelid's opened, giving way to a euphoric feeling of pleasure. She looked up the dainty foot poking her only to realize it belonged to Lily. "Shit are you done already?" she asked, raising her torso so that she doesn't perv on Lily from below. She reached down and realized her dick was still there and huge despite now being flaccid. It would be impossible to put on her tight panties like this.
Standing up, she fished a wad of cash from her miniskirt and placed it on the counter of the bar. "Will this cover it?" she asked, flashing Vanilla a satisfied smile.
Vanilla
Tsk tsk. How boring could one girl be? She wondered as she watched Lily get ready to leave. "Hmmmmm, it should just about, yes. Thank you for your patronage, Suerte! You're welcome back here any time."
She wondered if she'd ask about the dick still being there.
-
Eruraviel
"But of course! I am only the greatest, you know~"
"Do you have any preferences for what you want your soldiers to look like?"
Nero
"My, that sounds most promising! I shall expect lots from you in the future, umu~"
Putting her index finger on her chin, the empress pondered for a while.
"Their looks, hum... I had thought you would decide those, but it is indeed true that their aesthethic is as important as their power... Nay, more important!"
-
Liseth
"Of course. No matter what time we should always be able to answer you. Although we must warn you that time is short. Please consider your options carefully." At the very least he waited for her to end the call first.
Ivanna
"I see. I'll contact you shortly, then. Please send everything you have on Yodth and his situation to my computer in the meantime." Ivanna then hung up the phone and sat down, grabbing her head in her hands and massaging her forehead.
"What a bother today has turned out to be." She muttered to herself.
-
Suerte
With her miniskirt and panties in one hand and her top in the other, she continued to stare at Vanilla, realizing that either the dick will go away on her way out, or she was waiting for her to ask.
Tilting her head, she said, "Vanilla? Do you mind getting rid of this... thing now that we are done?"
-
Tsumiko
No it won't. You don't understand anything... She ground her lower lip against her teeth before suddenly standing up, as if a bell had just been rung loudly.
"Food's ready." She said suddenly, offering a hand to Thea. "Shall we go to the kitchen and eat? This is hardly a good place to eat a meal, after all."
Thea
She had said something the young woman didn't agree with. Unfortunate, but she was not here to please people either. Some things needed to be said, and Tsumiko would later come to recognize the truth in her words. At least, that's what Thea told herself.
The empress took Tsumiko's hand, and allowed herself to be pulled up. Then she didn't let go. "Let us."
-
Tsumiko
No it won't. You don't understand anything... She ground her lower lip against her teeth before suddenly standing up, as if a bell had just been rung loudly.
"Food's ready." She said suddenly, offering a hand to Thea. "Shall we go to the kitchen and eat? This is hardly a good place to eat a meal, after all."
Thea
She had said something the young woman didn't agree with. Unfortunate, but she was not here to please people either. Some things needed to be said, and Tsumiko would later come to recognize the truth in her words. At least, that's what Thea told herself.
The empress took Tsumiko's hand, and allowed herself to be pulled up. Then she didn't let go. "Let us."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko squeezed back. amd led Thea to the kitchen, where a steaming hot and delicious looking meal was laid out for both of them, everything already set up and served as if a servant had done it for them. "I hope this is enough, it's a little simple but..."
-
Eleanor
"Lantern is light. It is the capacity to see the world as it is and not the dancing shadows that are tossed before you. For example, I can see that you are of Grail, Edge, and Moth. You are steeped in desire, wield potent forces, and have the capacity to obscure yourself." Eleanor was merily puffing on her pipe now.
Hannah
Her face turned a little red at the mention of 'desire.' And oh crap, Eleanor had figured out her shapeshifting! Sort of! Hannah looked away for a moment at that. "So um, how do you see all of that? That seems really hard to glean at a glance."
-
Lugh
He stuck his tongue out in distaste. "If you didn't kill it yourself it isn't good meat. Fresh is best, raw is best." Lugh stood up and stretched before looking at Dahlia. "We should go hunting. Eat what you catch."
Dahlia
"I haven't eaten raw since I was a little girl..." she mused to herself, feeling some nostalgia at the thought of it. Dahlia's parents used to kill people in their basement, and her mother - the human of the pair - enjoyed the taste of liver. The memory, and what it represented, made her easy presentation fall apart for a moment. The surge of hatred killed her good mood, and she was frowning.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko squeezed back. amd led Thea to the kitchen, where a steaming hot and delicious looking meal was laid out for both of them, everything already set up and served as if a servant had done it for them. "I hope this is enough, it's a little simple but..."
Thea
Her grin was huge at the sight. She sat down while rubbing her hands together, her manners momentarily forgotten as the setting of it all reminded her of the fragmentary memories of childhood. Such a homey set up.. "Oh, I think simple may be best right now. It smells delicious."
With that being said, the empress settled in to enjoy what might have been the best meal she'd had in years. It was nice not to have to worry about being poisoned.
--------------
It was when dinner was over that Thea felt satisfied enough to say, "Thank you, Tsumiko. Now I have all the energy I need to get started on our work tonight."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger was about to go along with Lugh's suggestion when a glance over at Dahlia swiftly corrected that course of action. She could practically feel the undercurrent of hate throbbing under that frown. Long experience told her something unpleasant had just been dredged up, and the blonde promptly slammed on the brakes of her train of thought and tried to figure out a better way to go about it. It sounded like a fond memory turned sour, so leaving it well alone would definitely be a good idea for now.
"Welp, sounds like fun, but how about we give that a shot later?" Charlotte said quickly, her poker-face holding for the moment, "I'm sure we could find some neat grills or bars a bit down the road."
-
Ezekiel
"Eh? But I thought I said this was a tricky one to pull." He seemed dumbfounded at her concern and just shrugged, putting her on the steaming ground surrounded by walls of spinning water. It was only looking at his body that he realized and smiled, patches of darkness refilling his wounds which closed to reveal his naked form. Confusing it with high speed regeneration would be faulty however. He was neither immortal nor was his body inhuman.
People can't regenerate like that, it was just common sense. It became clear that the darkness was literally replacing the flesh, if that was even what he was made of. Just how many times would he have suffered so? Changing his body and throwing the unneeded pieces away, there was surely nothing left of his old self at this rate.
Suddenly he grinned and slapped her on the back jovially with a healthy amount of force, oblivious to his lack of clothes and showing his warrior's form shamelessly and without hiding a thing, including his impressive girth.
"Ahhh, I see, I see. Don't sweat it, it's nothing. I've trained this body on a bunch of quests to be able to take way worse. It's nothing like that pathetic weakling who couldn't even..."
Iunno what to say lol
"Caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw caw!!!"
Before he could finish, a dark raven roamed the sky and shot downwards with impressive speed, interrupting him. It landed on his hand and just began cawing. He listened attentively to it, blinked, and scratched his head.
"Oh wow, whose doing what? And she's really strong too? Isn't this convenient..."
Ah, he couldn't quite remember what he was talking about, and felt like he had missed something important. But that was alright. Everything was just fine, and he was fine. Why fret over something like that in the first place? It's not like these details mattered.
flame betrayal
After all, this vessel was Ezekiel.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Since it was such a nice day, Sakura and Shirou had decided to go for a picnic. So, they headed out into the park, picnic basket in hand, looking for a nice place to sit. As they walked along, however, they saw an odd sight. Sitting on the bench was a girl with a long, bushy tail, like a squirrel's.
In itself, the sight of a girl with a tail wouldn't be that unusual. After all, the Nexus had many unusual beings living in it. However, what was odd what that the girl had an actual squirrel sitting on her shoulder, and appeared to be holding a conversation with it.
Confused, they slowly approached the girl, looking at her a little oddly. Seeing that she seemed to be new, Sakura spoke up.
"Oh, hi there. Are you new here?" she asked. "Do you need some help?"
-
Nanako
Meanwhile, Nanako and her newest friend were carrying on, the grey squirrel filling her in on this place.
"So I can't get out? Huh..." the squirrel girl's ears and tail drooping a bit before she heard footsteps approaching. The squirrel quickly hopped off of his perch and scampered off while Nanako turned around to look at the couple, eyes alight with curiosity, ears perking up, and tail twitching energetically.
"Hi there!" she zipped over to them, "I'm fine. Just got here. What about you?"
The squirrel girl started bouncing around the two, getting a look at them from different angles, occasionally sliding in rather close to them.
"Wow, you're cute. So's he! Where ya from? Round here? Somewhere else? Actually, make that handsome. And sexy for you! What's in the box? That looks tasty," Nanako's questions and comments came rapid fire, each time the squirrel girl somewhere else.
-
Lugh
He sniffed at the air, judging her attitude. "Killing and eating something you hunt yourself will make you feel better. You taint the thrill of the hunt with sour memories. Wash it away with some prey." It was the best advice he could give. After all, eating solved most problems for Lugh.
-
Dahlia
One of her hands clenched into a fist. It was pretty easy to hear cracking knuckles at that. Dahlia said, through gritted teeth, "I don't know, killing something sounds pretty nice right about now."
She looked at the wolf again, this time her eyes filled with her negativity. "And I have new boots to break in, too."
-
Lily
The redhead quickly slipped out of the room as Suerte distracted Vanilla with her money. She didn't really feel like sticking around here now that the whole meeting thing had been ruined.
"See ya later Suerte."
-
Tsumiko
"Huh? Our work?" She asked Thea in surprise.
-
Tsumiko
"Huh? Our work?" She asked Thea in surprise.
Thea
Was she really surprised? Thea didn't believe Tsumiko had any reason not to expect this. Or was the empress' enthusiasm confusing to her new ally? No matter, she thought as she waved a gloved hand about a bit to make her point. "Freeing these streets of danger, of course. We should get started tonight if you aren't too tired."
-
Noah
The wind passed through Noah's elegant coat, causing the back to flow like a cape. Water crashed helplessly against the arc, forever helpless to be a mechanism for the mighty vessel's travel. Looking at the grand city, the entrepreneur could only see a similar role for the city.
While it had proven itself a far more diverse and unpredictable opponent, he had managed to acquire the wealth it took a short lifetime to acquire back home. Then again, the easiest step in retrospect was the acquisition of power. The true challenge came when opponents of equal strength faced him in the ring.
Coiled around his arm was a large cobra, his pet Nana. The snake woman seemed more preoccupied with the guests on board the vessel then the city itself. A jovial smile slowly crept onto his face as the man turned around and struck his cane into the ground. Men, women and monsters all occupied his ship, whether they be rich or poor. It didn't matter. When he was out for a joyride like this, any company was good company. If anything, looking at the different faces was a pleasure on its own.
Smooth jazz danced across the warm breeze, while men and women danced on the deck. The band seemed to be smiling just as much as the people on deck. Carried along the wind was the smell of fine wine, a sign of sophistication, all free. That alone triggered the pleasant whispers of the name Noah, if they would even remember the night. This was not a buissness party, but one stirred up for his own amusement. Pleasant atmosphere like this was something he could generate with word alone and indeed he needed it, for soon he would enact a strategy that could take this free time from him for good.
"Something is missing..." he mumbled. "I do not know what, but something is missing."
-
Charlotte
The blonde looked from the black-haired beauty to the werewolf and back again before shrugging. Well, if they were going this route, might as well get some catharsis out of the whole deal.
"Alright, let's go hunt us up a meal," the gunslinger said, a hand reaching down to one of her revolvers and idly spinning the cylinder, "Got somewhere in mind, wolfy, or should we just head to the outskirts and start looking there?"
-
Lulu
"I have returned mortals!"
The fallen angel's triumphant glee was unquestionable, with arms raised in to skies she celebrated her victory. That cat girl may think she'd been smart there but she'd see who was gonna have the last laugh.
Then she noticed a glaring issue, an issue she should not have overlooked before doing such an embarrasing thing, her arms lowered slowly as the horrible truth dawned on her.
She was not alone.
There was a lot of people dancing and yeah it was a party of some sort, and this was a boat, but it was in the sky somehow, flying proablably, but most importantly.
She was not standing on the deck.
She was in the air above it, and in her confusion she forgot how to fly.
With a loud thud Lucy crashed face first onto the floor right at the feet of a man who waswearing an elegeant coat and most notably had a snake coiled around his arm. Her elegant hair like strands of crystalized moonlight, covered all of her face.
-
Noah
"Oh shiiiiit a biiiiirrrrrd," yelled a man, his voice off kilter from the alcohol.
Noah looked up, only to see a young woman floating high in the sky. Her elegant form was matched only by the shining crescent moon watching them high in the sky. Between the wings and the fact that she shouted mortals, she probably wasn't human. Perhaps a demon, or maybe even an angelic figure.
Just what the evening needs...
And just as she got his hopes up, she fell to the ground, almost as if she forgot how to fly. Still, her silver hear gleamed ever so beautifully in the light cast by the yacht. bending his knees and extending his hand, Noah smiled at the mysterious woman and said,
"Welcome my angel. My name is Noah. What is your name?"
-
Lulu
She looked up from her downed position to see where that voice came from, the one that had recognized her as an angel. It was a man, a man called Noah by his own admission and he was holding out a hand to her.
Oh right.
With a slightly flushed face she accepted his generosity.
"How did you know I'm an angel? Oh are my wings out?" She tried walking behind herself only to end up walking several circles around in confusion, finally it dawned on her to look over her own shoulder which prompted her to let out a sound of surprise when she noticed the pair of ethereal wings sticking out of her back, said wings flapping at the moment like they wre happy to be noticed.
"You should know who I am.... I am..... Who am I?" She blinked.
"...I think someone called me Lulu?" She said slowly, not sounding entirely sure of herself.
-
Valerie
"Something more lush hmmm...." The Vampire King was left pondering by his request. There were many destinations that fit that description, like the one of the various parks, the outskirts themselves even the district of Yodth.
"To the woods then. We may even get a glimpse of one of the its mysterious inhabitants." Having made up her mind, she dragged the monk along for a new grand adventure.
-
Noah
Noah's eye lids lowered into a gentle gaze, while his lips curled into an amused smile. The girl was strangely spacey but in a charming way. There was a moment where he thought about reaching into her mind to see if this clumsy demeanor was merely a mask or if this was how she actually was. Instead, he decided it would be more fun just to play with her and find out.
"It was a lucky guess," he said with a chuckle. Pulling her closer, his soft gaze flared up with a momentary spark. "I have not heard of you Lulu, but if your that important than I must have this dance. Its not everyday that an angel graces my presence, let alone someone so fascinating."
Raising his hand to the sky, Noah's cat like eyes shot towards the band. With a snap of his fingers, the band members scrambled about. The smooth jazz was now changed to an upbeat dance piece. The slow dancers began stepping off the deck, while others took their place.
-
Lulu
Wings retracted as he pulled her closer, the angel being unprepared or the sudden sudden motion found herself stumbling forwards, only stopped from crashing into the floor once more by his sturdy frame which she desperately clung to. She was surprisingly light, another unnatural feature much like her hair and her eyes.
"F-fascinating?" She mumbled something incoherently and looked away, unable to meet his gaze. The boat they were on was fairly large and there was even a band present, a band that apparently followed his instructions, could that mean?
-
Noah
Cute
Once again, Noah chuckled. "Yeah, fascinating," he said, placing a hand on her hip. He began a simple two step dance, the kind where the male leads and the girl can follow with simple movements. Young women glared at the woman with jealousy, while men glared at their partners for being jealous of the mysterious new girl. The people gathering on deck formed a circle around the two.
All eyes were locked on the two dancers.
His soft eyes began openly scanning her face, lingering on her otherworldly hair and wings. "An angel just fell from the sky and claimed to be this extremely important figure. How can I not be fascinated? Now, are you going to tell me why you graced me with your presence?"
-
Lulu
She almost jumped when his hand touched her hip, only barely holding it by taking a deep breath. Her eyes trailed around the crowd, refusing to meet the man who had so boldly brought her here. She couldn't, it was far too embarassing, her body followed his movements on reflex, the girl following in line with how he was leading.
She saw people looking at them strangely, unsure of how to respond to their vitriolic gazes she ended up pushing it aside. The man, Noah as he was called had asked her important.
"I, I died...... We come back eventually, I think."
She suddenly looked straight up at him meeting his gaze for the first time since she had arrived here. "Appearing here was right, it felt right. That's all I can remember."
Then her eyes widened in horror and she immediately broke the eye contact. "F-forget I said that o-ok." She was stumbling over her words even harder than before.
-
Noah
Died? Does this mean she has some degree of control over her mortality? Interesting..
The music blaring through the air seemed to pick up, the crowd roaring along with the increased energy. Noah loosened his grip on her hips while tightening the grip on her hands. "It felt right? That sounds like the hand of destiny to me. Now just pay attention to me. The others here don't matter."
The snake coiled around his arm slithered down his shirt wrapping around his waist like a belt. Meanwhile, he tried a more complex movement, twirling her out and away from him before drawing her back in close, far closer than before.
"Does an angel like you have any family, friends, fellow angels?" he asked, keeping his gaze soft and understanding. All of the sudden, his eyes flared up with a strange energy again. "Or are you supposed to be my guardian angel now?"
-
Lulu
"Oh-ok...." She tried to do as he say and keep her eyes on him, but looking at his face was far too embarassing, leaving her stuck staring at his chest for the entire ride. That was until he twirled her around causing the angel to let out a yelp of fear, and then she found herself close, way to close.
Just breathe in, and breathe in and she might calm her rapidly beating heart. But Angels don't have blood, or the need for anything to pump it around their bodies. Therefore they didn't have hearts, physical ones. That didn't stop her true heart from running out of bounds like a train of its rails.
"Family!" She squeeked out.
"I don't know, I can barely remember anything."
She looked up hesitantly as if afraid of rejection. "But I might be that..."
-
Noah
Oh amnesia.... perfect.
The girl had to have a strong body or at least experience. She followed along with the dancing so perfectly, despite how embarrassed she obviously was. Especially when he considered her clumsy appearance, there was definitely more to her than she was currently showing.
As the two came together, the energy of the song slowed. The circle that formed around them began to pair up, getting ready for the next dance. A small group of girls walked over to the couple. The voluptuous brunette leading the group gave Lulu a wolf like glare. She was butting into her territory and she wouldn't take this sitting down. "Noah dear! Come dance with us! I am even willing to share~" she said, forcing the sexist voice she could and wrapping her breasts around his arm.
Noah silently pulled away his arm from the girl, leaned down next to Lulu's ear and whispered, "Well, lets go to a more secluded room and find out. Let me tell you a secret but you can't tell anyone ok? I am a telepath. I can try fixing your memories if you let me."
The sound of heels frustratingly slammed into the polished wood accompanied a menacing glare. The poor girl would have to make a decision while being given death glares by some gold digging bitch.
-
Lulu
Whan an utterly unpleasant girl, glaring at her like she wanted the angel to burn up and die. It was a thoroughly unpleasant experience but Noah had told her to keep her eyes so that's what she did, ignoring the other girls as much as she could. That became all too easy once Noah whispered in her ear.
At first a look of disbelief crossed her face only to be washed away first by hope and then pure unfiltered happiness. In the next moment the silver haired Angel had thrown herself at him, embracing him of her own choice.
"Thank you, thank you so so much. I'll do anything for you if you can."
Of course the onlookers wouldn't know why she was thanking him so profusely.
-
Sakura and Shirou
As soon as the squirrel-like girl noticed them, she turned around, clearly excited to see them, and rushed over towards them, replying to their question. Before they could respond, however, she began bouncing around excitedly, firing questions at them at a fast pace and getting way too close to be comfortable.
Unable to get a word in edgeways, Sakura and Shirou could do nothing but stand there uncomfortably and look at the girl with confusion, trying and failing to follow her as she skipped all over the place faster than their eyes could move, moving in uncomfortably close to inspect them before complimenting their appearance, causing Sakura to momentarily frown slightly at the reference to Shirou's attractiveness, and then opening up their picnic basket before complementing their cooking skills, causing Sakura to blush slightly.
Finally, she stopped moving and talking for long enough for them to focus and reply. Looking at her with astonishment and a little discomfort at her lack of understanding of the concept of personal space, Shirou spoke.
"We've been here for a little while, but not too long. Originally we're from another world, just like I assume you are", he said, largely ignoring the comments on his appearance.
"As for the food, that's our lunch. We cooked it before we came out", he added, looking at Sakura with a smile.
"You can share some of it with us if you want", Sakura added with a kind smile. "We made plenty."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes brightened at that, despite it seeming like that wouldn't be possible.
"Really?" Was all she said before she closed the distance again, now grabbing the purplehead in an enthusiastic hug, but taking care not to put force into it. Her earlier probing made it clear to her that these people were very squishy, "ThankyouThankyouThankyou!"
Just as suddenly, Nanako put the girl down, zipping back to arm's length before speaking up again.
"I'm Nanako, pleased to meet ya," the squirrel said, tail twitching excitedly.
-
Noah
"C'mon Jessica lets go," said one of the girls. Jessica, the voluptuous woman staring down the angel, simply mouthed, "This isn't the last of me."
As the arms of the young woman wrapped around his body, Noah let go of the stressful air inside of him. Returning the hug, he spoke louder this time. "You have already done so much. Thank you."
Whispers began to break out in the crowd.
"Wait, does he know her?"
"They sound like they have history?"
"I THINK THEY ARE FUKIN"
With a smile on his face and a girl in hand, the business man found himself guiding his gardian angel to his home.
The doors to the gaming room slid open like a door from star trek. Inside, a massive aquarium lined the walls, while several TVs and couches filled the space, all with their own console. After all, he was way too lazy to change the cords.
He pointed to a large black couch and said, "Just sit down and relax. This is a lot easier when your mind is relaxed."
That was a lie, but he really did want her to be relaxed.
-
Sakura and Shirou
To Sakura's surprise and shock, the squirrel girl reacted to her offer by closing in and embracing her in an enthusiastic hug, before thanking her profusely. Yet, despite the surprise, Sakura had a bright smile on her face. She always liked to make other people happy, and she knew that her beloved Senpai liked it even more.
After the girl had released her and introduced herself, the still-smiling purplehead reciprocated.
"Hi Nanako", she said with a smile. "I'm Sakura, and this is my husband, Shirou."
-
Lulu
She sincerely hoped that was the last of her, that unpleasant soured her mood immensely and she did not how to deal with it, she didn't want to upset Noah by doing anything to his guests. So she followed him along to wherever the backroom was.
His words though, they made her so happy, made her heart flutter for a faint second. But they also left her confused, what had she done for him?
The gaming room didn't awe her more than the open deck had, which is to say she took it in with as much enthusiasm as the party and the band, it was all qually intruiging.
Spotting the couch he must have meant she sat down and tried to relax, however her thoughts were in complete disarray, she couldn't really focus on any one thing, images and voices flashed before her but they made no sense, there was no reason to them.
She looked at Noah like she was slightly out of it. "Noah, what is fuckin?" The word sounded inherently wrong as it left her lips.
-
Nanako
"Alright," she nodded quickly, zipping up to Sakura before lifting the purplehead off the ground and onto her shoulders in one swift move, bouncing excitedly, back to rapid-fire questions, "Where should we go? Where d'ya wanna sit? I can get there fast. He can get on too. Just gimme the basket. Don't wanna make a mess of it."
-
Noah
The second she rested her butt on the cushions, he began his decent down. Closing his eyes, he let himself be engulfed by the wave of images in her mind. Wandering through an amnesiac mind was like entering the home of a lonely old woman who never cleans. There was a lot of things floating around that seemed important. Bits and pieces seemed like they were missing, but really the first step was just to organize it. Of course, before he could start, one single phrase brought him out of it.
"Noah, what is fuckin?"
"Huh?" he said, retracting from her mind. He scratched the back of his head. "Have you ever heard of intercourse? Sex?"
-
Tsumiko
"Huh? Our work?" She asked Thea in surprise.
Thea
Was she really surprised? Thea didn't believe Tsumiko had any reason not to expect this. Or was the empress' enthusiasm confusing to her new ally? No matter, she thought as she waved a gloved hand about a bit to make her point. "Freeing these streets of danger, of course. We should get started tonight if you aren't too tired."
Tsumiko
She was tired, but...
"No, I'm not too tired. Let's go." She stood up excitedly and bounded to the door, reinforcing herself.
She lied, because she'd never had a partner before.
She lied, because she'd never had a friend before.
She lied, because she really really wanted to do this.
She turned around, practically bouncing around. "Come on, let's go!"
-
Suerte
With her miniskirt and panties in one hand and her top in the other, she continued to stare at Vanilla, realizing that either the dick will go away on her way out, or she was waiting for her to ask.
Tilting her head, she said, "Vanilla? Do you mind getting rid of this... thing now that we are done?"
Vanilla
"Hmmmm, are you sure? You looked like you were having so much fun with it earlier, tho?" She put her finger in her mouth and pouted a bit, running a finger along the length of it, causing it to shiver.
-
Suerte
Suerte tilted her head, flashing Vanilla a coy smile. "Cmon, I can't do anything but fuck with a thing this big!"
As she spoke, she heard Lily say her goodbye. Unfortunately, she couldn't chase after her, not with the thing between her legs. So instead she waved and yelled, "I'll come find you later! We could make a good team!"
-
Eleanor
"It's just a matter of looking beyond the physical. When you've taken the first few steps such as I, you begin to see the world as it is rather than what others make it out to be. I could teach you a bit as well if you were so eager. Although perhaps not too much. It would be embarrassing to see how flush and full I've artificially made this body in my old age." Eleanor didn't look embarrassed at all. But she did put away her pipe at least.
-
Lulu
Her mind was vacated, empty, clean, there was nothing in it for hm to find. Nothing besides a few fragments that together would do nothing except confirm her claim of being an Angel. It wasn't like the memories were locked up some place or supressed, it was like they simply weren't there, like they'd been cut lose, or perhaps they hadn't been given to her for whatever reason.
"Oh.... OHHHH" A look of understanding flashed through her eyes. "Right, that's what humans do to procreate but mostly they do it for pleasure." It kinda sounded like she was rehearsing for a test.
"Why would they think you would want it with me? That girl from before as annoying as she was had all the traits humans normally consider attractive. And me, I'm just an Angel."
-
Eruraviel
"But of course! I am only the greatest, you know~"
"Do you have any preferences for what you want your soldiers to look like?"
Nero
"My, that sounds most promising! I shall expect lots from you in the future, umu~"
Putting her index finger on her chin, the empress pondered for a while.
"Their looks, hum... I had thought you would decide those, but it is indeed true that their aesthethic is as important as their power... Nay, more important!"
Eruraviel
Eru leaned in and gently licked the back of Nero's ear, marvelling at its roundness and small size. It was a tragic quirk of fate, really. She nibbled a bit on the back of it before responding to Nero, tasting Nero's unique flavor.
"Indeed, which is why I need your help deciding." She muttered another word, and they now seemed to be deep underground, somewhere hidden away. A myriad of dangerous magical traps hummed away, protecting this location.
"Shall we make our way to the demo room?" She asked, taking Nero's hand and tugging on her arm.
-
Forest
"Regeneration or not, pain is a very real thing," Forest said as she gestured to Ezekiel's nude form as it repaired itself. It wasn't like her regeneration where new cells formed and became blood and tissues to repair skin, blood, muscle, and bone depending on the injury. His body was generating darkness that ejected the bad parts and replaced it.
Which is very odd indeed. Wynn would have a field day with this, she thought as she looked at the tall and muscular man before her. She wasn't bothered by his nudity, it wasn't anything sexual, but she could appreciate the strength of his form on an instinctual level.
Then some giant mystical raven (definitely not a crow, the beak was definitely that of a raven) landed on his arm and started cawing to him loudly.
He said, "Oh wow, whose doing what? And she's really strong too? Isn't this convenient..."
"And you can talk to mystical animals too, nice. Definitely got me beat on the super power lottery," she said with a lopsided grin.
Archer
"I'm thinking I am the victim of some prank," the white haired man said as he looked at his cat. The cat just stared up at him for a moment before bumping his cheek against Archer's stool with a purr.
"Easily taken care of," he said to himself before whispering his familiar mantra, "Trace On." He reinforced his limbs with prana to the point of risking over charging them. Then he jerked his wrist apart and broke through the bindings that Amanda placed on him.
He reached down and petted the cat, scratching along the soft black fur under his chin. Tohsaka immediately started purring, sounding very much like an idling engine as he leaned into the caress. "Why can't I find a nice girl, buddy?" he asked the cat, only getting a series of chirps and purrs in return.
-
Sakura and Shirou
In response to Sakura's statement, the excitable girl ran up to her and, without warning, picked her up off the ground, placing Sakura on her shoulders before continuing to bounce around excitedly, making Sakura feel a little dizzy, and bombard them with more questions.
"Nanako, could you calm down a little, please", Sakura said, politely. "You're making me feel dizzy."
Then, Shirou spoke.
"We didn't really have anywhere in particular planned, we were just going to walk for a bit until we found a nice spot and then sit there", he said.
-
Nanako
"Oh, sorry," the squirrel girl stopped bouncing, though she was unable to stop moving entirely, now just looking like she was almost vibrating in place, "You should hold on then. We can find a nice place to eat faster like this!"
With that, the squirrel girl launched herself forward a fair distance, stopping for long enough for the purplehead on her shoulders to get a good look around before launching herself off once again, waiting for Sakura to indicate that their current destination was a good place to stop.
-
Noah
It was strange. As Noah's mind went back to sorting Lulu's he realized there wasn't actually as much to sort as he first thought. Entire fragments were gone, as if someone took them. With a typical case of amnesia, the memories are buried with the mind unable to trigger them, but these were outright gone. Still, the information he was looking for was there. She had some interesting powers, including a few that the memories registered as immortality breaking. It seemed odd for an angel to have a weapon that could theoretically slay a god, but perhaps this was something made for the devil? Either way, it was useful.
The strange gameshow like tone she used to talk about sex forced out a hearty laugh. " Just an angel? Are you kidding me? The way you distance youself from sex like that is all too cute. It makes me feel like a hungry beast."
All of the sudden, his jovial smile darkened into something more sinister, a smug grin with eyes that gleamed with desire. "You know, I typically only take back close friends or girls I want to fuck back here," he said. His voice was cartoonishly evil, like a villain from a Saturday morning cartoon. "Thats probably why they thought that. But I wouldn't sell yourself short. Your more than conventionally attractive."
The entrepreneur's face grew more stern, his smug grin giving way to an annoyed frown. "I don't know if you have noticed but humans are greedy creatures. Yes, she had a great figure but all she wanted was my money. Most people are like that. They only see other people as things, especially people with money like me."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou watched the girl almost vibrate in place as she attempted to hold back, her enthusiasm and energy clear as she spoke, telling Sakura to hold on. However, the somewhat-confused girl didn't react quickly enough, finding herself almost thrown off the back of her "mount" as Nanako set off without delay.
"Woooaaahhh!" she screamed, scrambling to grab on to the girl's neck, only the improved reactions and awareness which came from years of fighting preventing her from falling backwards.
Shirou, meanwhile, was confused and rather worried, and reinforced himself before beginning a futile chase after the girl.
"Hey, wait, where are you going!" he shouted, only to see the girl disappear out of sight.
Quickly realising the pointlessness of his chase and that she would surely come back for him and, more importantly, the food, he stopped himself, waiting in place for her to return.
Sakura, meanwhile, was also confused and a little worried about being carried off helplessly, but soon realised what the girl was doing. Despite the uncomfortable and even frightening ride and the girl's lack of clarity, after the second stop she recognised that Nanako wanted her to look for a place to eat. And, desiring to end the uncomfortable journey as quickly as possible, she soon found somewhere. A nice spot a little way off the path with a picnic bench and, nearby, some trees they could use for shade.
"Nanako, over there looks like a good place", she said, pointing in the direction of the table.
-
Nanako
"Alright!" Nanako said, without nodding this time. After all, accidentally headbutting her new friend between the legs probably wouldn't end well. Zipping over to the table and carefully depositing Sakura there, the squirrel girl bounced from the bench to the trees, then took off to where she'd left Shirou. It didn't take her long, the squirrel girl soon finding the handsome ginger once more.
"Heya, right this way!" Nanako said, quickly hoisting Shirou up over one shoulder with the picnic basket in the other hand. With that, the squirrel promptly zipped back over to where she'd left Sakura, holding him still with her tail to avoid jostling him around like she'd ended up doing to Sakura. Once they got there, the brunette promptly deposited Shirou next to Sakura and put the basket down on the table.
"Alright, everyone's here!" she said excitedly, "Let's eat!"
-
Lulu
Her breath got caught in her throat, she hadn't expected that, but it made her happy. A small part of her buried deeply, was dancing n joy and it was growing.
"Don't go near her again, I don't like her."
She blinked in confusion.
Did she really make that request just now? That was so selfish of her, and not how an Angel was supposed to act at all. It was so wrong, very ver wrong, but it felt so right. And in that moment she couldn't help but question it.
"I mean.... I won't ever use you like that, I promise."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura, having been deposited on the bench she'd pointed out to the hyperactive squirrel-girl, watched as Nanako bounced off the bench, onto a tree and away into the distance, leaving her there to wait patiently for the girl to return with her beloved, and their food.
Shirou, meanwhile, was similarly waiting, a little distance from where she'd originally left him, a little worried about Sakura's welfare. Not that he thought the girl would intentionally harm his wife, of course, but it was possible that, in her enthusiasm, she had failed to take into account their relative squishiness. After all, Sakura had very nearly fallen from the girl's shoulders as they set off.
Fortunately, though, he did not have to wait too long, the enthusiastic and very quick girl returning in a flash and placing him on her shoulder, holding him in place with her fluffy tail before heading off to their destination. In no time at all, they had arrived, Shirou taking his place next to Sakura.
Seeing that the girl was excited and anxious to get started, they began to unpack the basket, laying a cloth over the table and then taking out box after box full of delicious Japanese food. Then, Shirou took out three plates and three pairs of chopsticks, placing one in front of Sakura, one in front of the girl and, finally, one in front of himself.
"OK, it's ready, you can start now", Shirou said, smiling. "Itadakimasu!"
"Itadakimasu!" said Sakura.
With that, the two of them waited for a few moments, to allow their guest to start or ask any more questions, before reaching out and taking some of the food from the boxes with their chopsticks.
-
Forest
"Regeneration or not, pain is a very real thing," Forest said as she gestured to Ezekiel's nude form as it repaired itself. It wasn't like her regeneration where new cells formed and became blood and tissues to repair skin, blood, muscle, and bone depending on the injury. His body was generating darkness that ejected the bad parts and replaced it.
Which is very odd indeed. Wynn would have a field day with this, she thought as she looked at the tall and muscular man before her. She wasn't bothered by his nudity, it wasn't anything sexual, but she could appreciate the strength of his form on an instinctual level.
Then some giant mystical raven (definitely not a crow, the beak was definitely that of a raven) landed on his arm and started cawing to him loudly.
He said, "Oh wow, whose doing what? And she's really strong too? Isn't this convenient..."
"And you can talk to mystical animals too, nice. Definitely got me beat on the super power lottery," she said with a lopsided grin.
Ezekiel
"...Not yet." He smiled at the compliment, yet his expression seemed almost melancholic, as if steeped in some deep regret. No matter. He flexed and exerted his magic further and darkness enveloped his body, reforming a set of graceful robes for him. His grin turned back to its cocky self at that as he reveled in his own magic powers.
"Well then, is there anything in particular you want to do right now?" His toothy smile mirrored hers with fierceness.
-
Nanako
"Thanks for the meal!" the squirrel said, her tail flicking excitedly as she waited a moment for Sakura and Shirou to take their servings, fiddling with the chopsticks in the meanwhile in an attempt to get the hang of them. The squirrel girl's brow furrowed in concentration as she struggled with the sticks, wondering what kind of culture would decide on a pair of sticks for utensils. Still it wouldn't do well to take the food with her hands. She'd just gotten dunked in a pond, after all.
After much struggling and observation of the more skilled chop-stick users, however, Nanako managed to work out a poor substitute, using her superior reactions to compensate for her lack of skill in using the tricky sticks. The smell of the food alone was making her hunger all the more apparent, the squirrel's eyes bright with hope as she finally managed to retrieve the last bits of her serving and put it down on her plate.
"Say, whaddya do around here?" the squirrel asked, before starting to dig in, tail swishing this way and that happily as she took a moment to savor the cooking that turned out to be just as tasty as it had smelled and even tastier than it had looked.
-
Amanda
Clap Clap Clap.
Amanda emerged from the other room, clapping her hands theatrically at his marvelous escape. "I see you broke out of my web, well done Archer, you deserve a gold star for that. But..... Implying i'm not a nice gir." She shook her head, clearly displeased by his choice of words.
"That's no way to treat a lady is it? I'm disappointed, so disappointed. It looks like I'll have to punish you later for that. Does castration sound agreeable to you? Hahaha.... I suppose not, that would be fairly painful I think, I wouldn't know personally, but it wouldn't be much of a punishment if it didn't hurt now would it?"
She moved closer, close enough to touch him. "However, since I am a nice girl, I will let you get away with it if you say Amanda is the greatest."
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them watched sympathetically as Nanako struggled with the chopsticks, trying and failing to pick up the food and place it on her plate, all the while slowly eating their delicious meal.
"Do you need some help?" Shirou asked, kindly, only for the girl to finally manage to make some approximation of a workable technique, finishing picking up the food.
Then, having successfully obtained a serving of their food, the squirrel girl tucked in, her tail swishing happily as she savoured the taste. A proud, happy smile came over the faces of the couple at her obvious enjoyment of the meal. Few things could make Sakura and Shirou happier than seeing their efforts in the kitchen appreciated by another.
After a few moments, the girl spoke once more, asking them what they did. Immediately, Shirou spoke up.
"We fight to protect people and take down those who hurt others", he said, proudly.
Sakura, meanwhile, considered the question for a little, before also responding.
"We work as bounty hunters, sometimes, taking police bounties", she said. "But our real goal, as Senpai said, is just to protect people. We only take bounties which are deserved, where the target is a threat to others."
Then, Shirou spoke again.
"Do you like the food?" he said. "We both really enjoy cooking as well."
-
Noah
Noah's annoyed glare seemed to weaken, giving way to something more neutral, more focused. He stood up from his seat and walked over to Lulu's couch, squatting down so that even with her lying there, they could both see eye to eye. The snake wrapped around his waist poked its head out of his suit, staring at the girl's reaction as well.
"So angel's can get needy too huh?" he asked, lightly caressing her chin with his fingers. "I don't like her either, but I am a very influential man. Unfortunately interacting with that girl is part of my life. That big party upstairs is part of what I do to relax and she always shows up. The only real way for me to stay away from her is if she suddenly disappeared..."
Noah stared at the angel, curious as to her reaction. Was that little outburst an anomaly or was this angel a bit more devilish than he first thought?
-
Nanako
"Yeah, the food is really good!" Nanako said enthusiastically, "Thanks again for sharing!"
After a few moments spent thinking over how Shirou put their employment, Nanako let out a giggle, glancing between the purplehead and the ginger.
"That's kinda cool," she said, "So how do you decide who deserves it?"
-
Tsumiko
She was tired, but...
"No, I'm not too tired. Let's go." She stood up excitedly and bounded to the door, reinforcing herself.
She lied, because she'd never had a partner before.
She lied, because she'd never had a friend before.
She lied, because she really really wanted to do this.
She turned around, practically bouncing around. "Come on, let's go!"
Thea
And then they were outside in this great and terrible city, and it was dark out. The lamps hanging over the streets brought a smile to Thea's face where she could see them, which Tsumiko could still see as the empress looked sideways at her. "Well then, what would you say is the most pressing concern for us to deal with?"
-
Lulu
The angel wasn't reacting to his caress this time, instead staring at the snake that was wrapped around with calculating eyes. "Do you usually flirt with women while there's one wrapped around your waist?"
"But yes I do get needy, I think. Either way, you're mine." She boldly declared with a calm expression. Her otherworldly eyes delivering a piercing glare but there was no malice in it, only curiosity.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou both smiled once more at her response, glad to hear that their efforts in the kitchen were worthwhile. They both knew that they were good at cooking, but it was nevertheless nice to have independent confirmation of it.
"Well, if they're dangerous and seriously hurt others", Shirou said, immediately giving a simplified version of their reasoning.
Sakura sighed for a moment, recognising that his response would not be sufficient, before speaking up herself.
"It depends, really. Firstly, the bounties are set by the police, so whatever they've done, it has to be criminal for us to get paid for stopping them. But, we wouldn't take just any bounty. For us to be willing to take a job, their actions need to be something that would justify killing them, and there has to be a real danger of them continuing to harm others if we do not stop them. Usually, when we take a bounty we kill the target, out of necessity, and we do not like to kill someone who doesn't truly deserve it, so we only take on extremely serious crimes", she said.
Then, Shirou spoke once more.
"Not everything we do is for a bounty, though. If someone's actions are reprehensible enough and if they are dangerous enough, or if we just happen to be present at the time, then we will take them down regardless of payment, and even if their actions do not constitute a crime", he said.
-
Noah
The cobra slithered out from his shirt, her eyes locked on the girl the entire time. In moments, the snake grew and expanded until it resembled a dark skinned girl with a purple iris and snake like eyes. She was wearing a business suit with a tight black miniskirt. The snake girl did not talk, instead placing her hands in front of her and wordlessly observing the girl, just as she had in snake form.
"Do you mean my bodyguard?" he asked, meeting her piercing glare with one of his own. "Just because she is a girl doesn't mean she is my partner but its interesting to learn that selfish desire is not exclusive to humans. So what do you want from me? Money? Power? My body? Or is it that you just don't want to be lonely?"
-
Nanako
As Sakura went on explaining, the squirrel girl's eyes started to glaze over, Nanako's attention entirely captured by the food. Shirou's explanations were far more to the point, but before she could respond to that, there was something more important to attend to.
Her task set in mind, the squirrel promptly zipped away from the table, grabbed a couple nuts from a nearby tree, patted one into the dirt for her smaller fellows to find later, and zipped back to the table. Once she was back, peeling off the shell to expose the nut and crushing it into slivers before seasoning the food with it was a simple task, and the food that much more improved for it, Nanako taking another bite out of it happily.
"Can't you just, ya know, not kill them?" she asked after a long moment, "Don't let them go, but can't ya hold back?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
The pair were amused and a little offended by the girl's exhibition of her squirrel-like nature. It made sense that squirrel would like the taste of nuts, but the fact that she felt the need to add to their delicious food was nevertheless disheartening. However, they said nothing, instead simply continuing to eat until the girl spoke up once more, asking them why they didn't simply capture people alive.
"No, unfortunately not", Shirou said with a frown. "Against anyone strong, I wouldn't stand a chance in a straight fight. My magic relies on sniping people from a distance, and it's difficult to do that non-fatally."
"In any case, many districts would execute them anyway, and some wouldn't even bother with a trial. And even when they would simply be imprisoned, the prisons do not tend to be pleasant", Sakura added.
"So, there's really not much point in trying, at least for the kinds of people we tend to pursue. It would just put us at risk, as well as any civilians in the vicinity of the resultant fight. By surprising them from a distance, Senpai can ensure that he only attacks when there's no danger to innocents."
-
Lulu
"Why not? She's really beautiful, don't you want to fuck her? Her gaze softened and she looked away. It wasn't like she was challenging him in the first place. "I just didn't like that bitch. I want to be near you for now, that's what it means. I came here for a reason, we've been brought together and I would like to find out why. That's why, that's why I'll be by your side."
Her wings popped out again as her intensity rose l, their size taking up a good portion of the room, thankfully nothing was damaged. As she calmed down she noticed this fact and quickly retracted them. "I'm sorry, I got really caught up in myself there."
-
Noah
Noah took a step back, perhaps taken back by her intensity. He looked at Nana, then back at Lulu and shook his head. "She is quite beautiful, but our relationship is... unique," he said, returning his gaze to the angel before him. He smiled as she turned her head away. "But I guess I should clarify something. Just because I want to fuck a woman doesn't mean I love her. If you want to stay by my side then lets take some precautions."
Noah opened his palms before the angelic figure of the angel. A bright light filled the room, giving Lulu's form an almost godly presence. His body was cast in her shadow and a small piece of glowing paper appeared in his hand. "If you truly want to be by my side, then this is the ultimate form of our bond, a contract. You see, I mentioned before that humans are selfish and greedy creatures, but I don't mind this. With a contract, selfish desires can be organized on a piece of paper and communicated to all parties with full transparency."
Once again, he looked directly into her eyes, wondering how she would react. "I want you to be my guardian angel."
-
Eleanor
"It's just a matter of looking beyond the physical. When you've taken the first few steps such as I, you begin to see the world as it is rather than what others make it out to be. I could teach you a bit as well if you were so eager. Although perhaps not too much. It would be embarrassing to see how flush and full I've artificially made this body in my old age." Eleanor didn't look embarrassed at all. But she did put away her pipe at least.
Hannah
"I'm hardly one to talk about not looking how I really am," she said while petting her unconscious familiar's head. "If you can show me a new kind of power then I'm all ears. And eyes. And maybe teeth, if that's the sort of thing involved."
-
Lulu
"I never said anything about love did I?" She shot back at him, trying to clarify her position, but she was interrupted by something that had to be caused by him.
The only reaction she gave to the sudden light show was a slight windeing of her eyes, otherwise the Angel didn't seem very surprised to what was happening before her. "Oooh... is this one of those binding contracts things? Anyways what's the point in doing that? I'm going to be your guardian angel anyway."
She moved closer to him to have a look, the contract looked empty right now. "Hmm.. are you planning to add any funny provisions?"
-
Noah
"Thats up to you," he said before letting his hand drop, causing the contract to float in the air, close to her face. "If you are going to be my guardian angel, I want to take some precautions. I am not the type to leave everything in the hands of destiny. Think of this as an exchange of expectations. You state what you want and ill state what I want and at the end we will form a bond that is unbreakable, one that is stronger than the arms of fate."
As he spoke, the word's "guardian angel contract" appeared as the headliner for the document. "If you didn't mean love, then why do you care so much about who I do or do not fuck?"
It seemed as though he still had much to learn about angels.
-
Eruraviel
"But of course! I am only the greatest, you know~"
"Do you have any preferences for what you want your soldiers to look like?"
Nero
"My, that sounds most promising! I shall expect lots from you in the future, umu~"
Putting her index finger on her chin, the empress pondered for a while.
"Their looks, hum... I had thought you would decide those, but it is indeed true that their aesthethic is as important as their power... Nay, more important!"
Eruraviel
Eru leaned in and gently licked the back of Nero's ear, marvelling at its roundness and small size. It was a tragic quirk of fate, really. She nibbled a bit on the back of it before responding to Nero, tasting Nero's unique flavor.
"Indeed, which is why I need your help deciding." She muttered another word, and they now seemed to be deep underground, somewhere hidden away. A myriad of dangerous magical traps hummed away, protecting this location.
"Shall we make our way to the demo room?" She asked, taking Nero's hand and tugging on her arm.
Nero
The short empress shivered, unable to suppress a mischievous smile at the Elf's licking up of the film of dried semen on her skin.
"The 'demo room', you say? My, you already had such a convenient base, as expected of a magus, you are a bit sneaky, humu?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl puzzled over for a few moments more, brow furrowed as she concentrated on the curious problem.
"Don't know about the other stuff, but if you're having a hard time taking them down yourselves, why not call for help?" Nanako asked simply, "You're turning them in anyway, right?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
"There isn't really anyone to call", Shirou replied. "The actual police aren't strong enough to take down powerful criminals, and the other Elites and bounty hunters are usually too busy dealing their own bounties. And even if they would, we don't have any means to contact them. There's no central system in control of dispatching people."
-
Eleanor
She put the pipe away and smiled. It wasn't a happy one, but it was a comfortable one. Eleanor slipped it on and somehow it managed to make her look even more tired than she already was, as if the effort was dragging her whole body down. "I could teach you to crush buildings with but a few words, slip past the eyes of any mortal creature in this world, or hold countless people into your thrall. All of that would be possible with a little instruction. I could even teach you how to come back from being destroyed as I was."
"But there is always a price, and you are not always the one who will pay it."
-
Nanako
"Hm, that's a problem," the brunette said, tail swishing thoughtfully, "Man, this is getting a bit deep. Still, if there are people that strong around here, could be interesting..."
-
Forest
Forest blinked at Ezekiel's melancholic expression and tilted her head as she watch him don clothing from darkness. Even more like Wynn, she thought with a pang as the shadows formed robes around him. He then grinned at her, his expression filled with confidence once more.
At his question Forest folded her arms across her chest with a frown. "Honestly, before you showed up I was sort of pondering what to do from here. I don't know if you're new to this place or not, but I was going to look for a place to stay and all of those domestic details."
Archer
"Good girls don't threaten to castrate people they're interested in," Archer said as he rose to his full height as he looked at Amanda.
He tilted his head and asked, "Or are you one of those who enjoy tormenting others?"
He took a step closer to her and looked her over. I can tell you a few things about torment, he thought.
-
Ezekiel
"Hmm. A place to stay would be nice." He pondered nonchalantly with a finger on his chin. "Of course, we could find a castle and erase its owner, and claim its subjects fr our own. We could be king and queen of the land!" He finally proposed with wide arms and a smug grin, in the sort of jokingly ominous tone that meant he couldn't possibly consider something like this.
Or maybe not.
-
Forest
"Why would you want to be king? Being king comes with a lot of bloody unreasonable responsibilities," Forest said with a chuckle. "Not to mention you're in charge of a bunch of idiots who fawn after you when they're not plotting your demise."
She shook her head and said, "Nope, I have no desire to be a queen either. I follow my own path, you should say. But realistically, some place with a basement and good heating and plumbing would be fine by me."
-
Ezekiel
"Yes, but being fawned at... doesn't sound too bad. Still, I will respect your decision." He shrugged before a dozen shadow tentacles sprouted from his clothes, coming at the girl with super speed to wrap her up like a salami.
-
Forest
"No, being fawned out sucks," Forest said right before he shrugged and literally Pulled a Wynn.
About a dozen shadow tentacles sprang from his form and shot at her. They were fast, lightning fast, but Forest managed to jump out of the way. She held out her hands and said, "Can we not shoot tentacles out at me? I would highly appreciate it!"
-
Ezekiel
"Hrm? Why so? My arms still need to recover a bit, this is the easiest way to carry you off of here." His tentacles just hung up in confusion, along with him who seemed oblivious to her shock.
Then he plunged them down the ground, and all of a sudden even more appeared on that instant around Forest, like a littoral cage that left no opening out this time.
-
Amanda
He didn't quite tower over her being only about a head taller, still she had to look up to meet his gaze. "Oh my, using your height to assert dominance over me, did I hurt your pride that badly?" She raised an eyebrow in questioning it. "It was a joke Archer, don't worry I won't actually hurt you." The magus shook her at that notion.
"You should know I'm really crass and speak my mind by now."
-
Valerie
"Something more lush hmmm...." The Vampire King was left pondering by his request. There were many destinations that fit that description, like the one of the various parks, the outskirts themselves even the district of Yodth.
"To the woods then. We may even get a glimpse of one of the its mysterious inhabitants." Having made up her mind, she dragged the monk along for a new grand adventure.
Yusho
The two's feet rushed along through the city at a pace like an independent cloud in a stormy day. The suggestion boded well, and for that very reason Yusho could not supress a inkling of concern, but in the end, well, it didn't hurt to be humored for a little while.
It was so that they left the concrete mountains and steel and glass-tipped hills behind, accompanied by questions from the dragonblooded as they passed through every unfamiliar landmark. It was disorienting, busy, but in the end it still seemed like any city. And like any city it had its hardworking people, and crooks... the self-propelled steel cars, on the other hand, now that was something.
Leaves crunched beneath their steps as the buster of the almost smogy urban center was replaced with chirping birds and the whistling wind and the distant flow of a stream. The trees seemed strange to him, as if they reflected the range of forests that he had seen throughout whole Directions and then some over the Threshold. Yusho inhaled deeply, walking alongside the vampire king through the shade of the increasingly tall trees, and tilted his gaze to address her.
"So what kind of mysterious inhabitants are we hoping to see?" He asked.
It was funny how quickly the ambience of their surroundings changed. This felt like right about the place where he would expect to see earthern gods of the wilderness ferociously draw a line for human intruders. Or perhaps some local giant fauna.
-
Valerie
The vampire King stopped once they reached an unusually large clearing. There was nothing too out of the ordinary with it, except for the fact that a clearing of this size was most likely not natural. Not only that, but it had this air about it, an air mystique. The air was charged somehow, like it was anticipating something, waiting for something to trigger it.
"I have not been entirely honest with you Lord Yusho, the truth is, I was actually asked to come out here some while ago and investigate the activities of a certain creature. It will only show itself if certain conditions are met from what I have been told." She turned to Yusho and gave a slight bow.
"May I have a dance my Lord?" She jokingly asked, the King however didn't wait for an answer but merely grabbed hold of one of his hands. "Wrap your other hand around my lower back." She instructed him.
-
Suerte
Suerte tilted her head, flashing Vanilla a coy smile. "Cmon, I can't do anything but fuck with a thing this big!"
As she spoke, she heard Lily say her goodbye. Unfortunately, she couldn't chase after her, not with the thing between her legs. So instead she waved and yelled, "I'll come find you later! We could make a good team!"
Vanilla
"Hmmph. That may be true, but it's such a waste to get rid of it entirely! What if you want to bone your cute little friend sometime? Or some cute guy, hehehe."
She nudges Suerte suggestively, and grabbed one of her balls. The succubus still seemed rather friskey.
-
Eruraviel
"But of course! I am only the greatest, you know~"
"Do you have any preferences for what you want your soldiers to look like?"
Nero
"My, that sounds most promising! I shall expect lots from you in the future, umu~"
Putting her index finger on her chin, the empress pondered for a while.
"Their looks, hum... I had thought you would decide those, but it is indeed true that their aesthethic is as important as their power... Nay, more important!"
Eruraviel
Eru leaned in and gently licked the back of Nero's ear, marvelling at its roundness and small size. It was a tragic quirk of fate, really. She nibbled a bit on the back of it before responding to Nero, tasting Nero's unique flavor.
"Indeed, which is why I need your help deciding." She muttered another word, and they now seemed to be deep underground, somewhere hidden away. A myriad of dangerous magical traps hummed away, protecting this location.
"Shall we make our way to the demo room?" She asked, taking Nero's hand and tugging on her arm.
Nero
The short empress shivered, unable to suppress a mischievous smile at the Elf's licking up of the film of dried semen on her skin.
"The 'demo room', you say? My, you already had such a convenient base, as expected of a magus, you are a bit sneaky, humu?"
Eruraviel
"You have interesting tastes, Empress~" She pulled her along, now completely in charge of the situation. "Of course I have an excellent base, silly girl. What kind of self respecting mage doesn't?"
"Now, stone, wood, metal, flesh? What do you want the grunts to look like?" The elf's eyes stared at her with an expectant look, waiting for an answer.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura looked at the girl curiously, wondering what she meant by "interesting".
"Oh, why would that be interesting?" she asked, curious and a little apprehensive.
She hoped their new friend wasn't the sort of person who would go around beating innocent people up just for fun. Someone like that wasn't a person they could remain friends with for long.
-
Yusho
Now that they had stopped, he could feel it as well. A chill upon his skin like the breath of an invisible presence, flowing around the unnatural clearing in... expectation? A feel that savvy common folk would find ominous. Goodie, this was more his speed. Yusho assented to Valerie's instructions, clasping her hand with his own and wrapping his other around her, securing the smaller body in his arms and rebalancing his weight.
"Perhaps you haven't been forthcoming, but certainly, your highness," he responded, nodding. "I'm not terrific at formal dances, just so you know. Is this a rite to bargain with a demanding spirit?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow at the two, her tail swishing this way and that.
"Well, if there's strong people around here, it'll be fun to find someone to fight," Nanako said simply, "Might even make it easier for me to find a job."
-
Lulu
"Personal preference...." Was the angel's only reply to his question.
She tore her eyes away from the contract in annoyance, the reasons he made for it didn't appeal to her, and something was telling her to refute it outright. "And I'm not signing that, forget it."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Both Sakura and Shirou frowned at her statement. Was this girl some maniac who went around just beating people up? And, what did she mean by "find a job"?
"Erm, you don't just beat people up without asking, right?" Shirou asked, concerned.
"What sort of job are you looking for?" Sakura added.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl quickly shook her head.
"Nah, sucker punching people isn't much fun," the squirrel girl said matter-of-factly, "And I'm a, ah, prize-fighter? Ringer? Not sure what you call it around here, but I earned my keep by fighting people."
-
Sakura and Shirou
The couple, still eating their delicious meal, sighed in relief at her comment, glad that they wouldn't have to try to stop the nice-seeming girl from harming anyone.
"Ah, I see, so you fight in organised matches for money?" Sakura said.
"Well, there are a few places around here which hold tournaments and things like that", Shirou added. "It's not something we've really looked into, though, and it can be quite dangerous."
-
Nanako
"Oh?" the squirrel girl's eyes lit up at that, an excited little grin making its way to her face as her tail swished a bit faster, "Guess I'll have to see for myself. But yeah, that's one way to put it."
Nanako could already feel a familiar thrill rushing through her at the thought of this place having the potential for strong fighters too. Maybe not like back home, but still. A few simple pleasures from back home wouldn't go amiss.
-
Noah
This might be a problem.
Noah took a deep breath, looking down at the floor in shame. "Do you remember what I said earlier, about people being selfish? It is not just that girl from the party, the one that just wanted to earn my favor using her body? Everyone is like this, especially in this city. You might not understand this, because you are much stronger than me, but it is very scary to go higher and higher in society, especially in this city. There are people who can take a bullet to the chest and shrug in indifference. The higher you go, the more likely you will run into someone like that."
The business man turned to the snake girl. "Nana, can you bring someone in for a demonstration?"
As requested, Nana silently left the room and returned with a drunk man who looked to be in his late 20s. A large cobra tail sprouted from her mini skirt, making a ripping noise as the tail tore a hole in the cloth. It wrapped around the man's neck, hoisting him up in the air. His arms and legs flailed and he began to cry out, "Hey! What is this?!"
"Imagine if Nana was mind controlled? Can you imagine how easily I could be assassinated?" he asked, looking at the winged angel with one hand to his chest and a frown.
-
Tsumiko
She was tired, but...
"No, I'm not too tired. Let's go." She stood up excitedly and bounded to the door, reinforcing herself.
She lied, because she'd never had a partner before.
She lied, because she'd never had a friend before.
She lied, because she really really wanted to do this.
She turned around, practically bouncing around. "Come on, let's go!"
Thea
And then they were outside in this great and terrible city, and it was dark out. The lamps hanging over the streets brought a smile to Thea's face where she could see them, which Tsumiko could still see as the empress looked sideways at her. "Well then, what would you say is the most pressing concern for us to deal with?"
Tsumiko
In the dark night, Tsumiko looked at Thea with an impish smile. "I wouldn't know; I only rarely go out with something specific in mind." She cast a spell upon herself granting her vision in the dark. "I just deal with problems as they come up, that's what a hero would do, after all."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled at the way the girl's eyes lit up, seeing that she was obviously excited about the idea of finding somewhere to fight.
"Well, how strong are you?" she asked. "If your speed is any indication, you're probably stronger than most of the people who would fight in those places. Although, they do try to pair people of similar strength in fights. After all, it wouldn't be much fun to watch otherwise, or safe for the competitors."
-
Nanako
"Can't show ya," Nanako shook her head, "Don't wanna get the food dirty. I'm pretty strong though."
The squirrel girl tilted her head at Sakura's talk about matching fighters up by their strength.
"Doesn't really matter to me," she shrugged, "So long as they can land a good hit, I'm fine."
-
Valerie
"Passion, more passion. It is a demanding being, so will you be so kind and lower your hand, it should be resting just above my bottom. Having a half hearted posture will only serve to dismay it." While she never directly confirmed his question, the way she spoke made it quite clear that he had hit the mark.
She pulled him close for th first movement of the dance. "It would be better if you were leading.... This spirit has peculiar tastes. If dancing is not to your favour, the only other option we have is you beating me up, as I said it has peculiar tastes."
-
Eleanor
She put the pipe away and smiled. It wasn't a happy one, but it was a comfortable one. Eleanor slipped it on and somehow it managed to make her look even more tired than she already was, as if the effort was dragging her whole body down. "I could teach you to crush buildings with but a few words, slip past the eyes of any mortal creature in this world, or hold countless people into your thrall. All of that would be possible with a little instruction. I could even teach you how to come back from being destroyed as I was."
"But there is always a price, and you are not always the one who will pay it."
Hannah
All of this was sounding pretty awful, and to be fair Hannah didn't dislike suffering enough to let the risk of that deter her from such an extraordinary-sounding field of magic. But the idea of making other people pay the price for her was...
It was a lot like her father, and the thought of that made her frown and pause in her petting of Lighthart. "So what kind of prices are we talking about?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura nodded.
"OK, well, perhaps you can show us later", she said, continuing to eat.
"Yes, that would be good", Shirou added. "But, first, let's finish our meal."
-
Nanako
"Alright," the squirrel girl nodded quickly, "I'll show you after we're done."
It wasn't much longer for them to finish, on account of Nanako's speed and her new friends' headstart. Packing everything up after that was a simple thing, the table cleared in short order before Nanako decided that now would be a good time for a demonstration.
"Just so we don't draw too much attention, I'll just make it simple," she said, tail twitching absentmindedly as she sat down sideways on the bench, resting an elbow on the table and calling up her punchgaunts, allowing a small sigh as she felt the familiar weights settle in.
"Alright, no force in this, just the weight on this thing," Nanako said before relaxing her arm. A couple things happened almost at once from there. First, the weight of the gauntlet alone snapped the table clean in half like so many matchsticks, sending chips of wood flying, bouncing off of Nanako's skin like so many pencil shavings. Then the gauntlet buried itself in the shattered concrete slab underneath right up to the squirrel girl's fist, the brunette waiting for the small dust cloud to settle before pulling her fist free and shaking off the dust without a care in the world.
"I fight with these on," Nanako said matter-of-factly, standing up from the ruined bench and stretching her arms up and back with a little yawn, arching her back for a moment before relaxing again.
-
Eleanor
"When I pursued my path I drank of lovers like glasses of wine. In truth, I imagine few truly desired what happened to them. But few could resist me when I was in my prime. I wish I could say that I had only taken their lives... but I was hungry. For something more than just the warmth of the bed at least. I sipped them dry of blood, and stripped the meat from the bones, and cracked those open to suck on the marrow and swallowed the pulverized bits." She raised a hand to her lips, barely hiding how her tongue glided over them as she ached for the hungers of her youth.
Eleanor's eyes made sure to lock with Hannah's. "No matter what path you take, you will trample on others to reach the heights of our craft. But that's to be expected, isn't it?"
-
Hannah
She hadn't wished to admit it to herself, but from the moment she had seen Eleanor something had been off about her. Depression, drug abuse, all of those things were immediately attention grabbing to a cambion like Hannah. But to hear the woman positively gush about her past sins, to lament the loss of their joys, and to hear the awful suffering inflicted for nothing but ambition and desire?
It sent a thrill to Hannah's loins, and she caught herself licking her lips. "R-Right. That's... that's terrible, you realize."
-
Eleanor
The occultist lowered her hand, but a smile was on her lips. It was like a shark that had smelled blood in the water. "Truly, truly, but there are worse things. For someone considering my path I will confess them to you. While I did such a thing to strangers there were many whom I was familiar with that were twisted."
Eleanor sighed in remembrance. "Many devoted cultists I made prisoners. Some devoured in my room at night but others sacrificed in ritual, their faith betrayed. To my enemies I sent mirror faced assassins and monstrous creatures. But others, they were lovely to speak to. They investigated and moved against me, but one night in a cafe I spoke to them of the Wolf-word and the many other awful things. To others I illuminated their minds with the light of the Lantern. Some grew utterly mad, others took their lives, but some became shells. They couldn't even die. It takes a force of will to do that after all, and nothing mattered to them anymore."
-
Hannah
If there wasn't a child-like blonde on her lap right now the cambion would be practically crawling over to Eleanor to hear more, to listen to the wistful atrocities the falsely attractive woman was dishing out for her palate. Even now she was leaning in, her eyes slightly dilated as she could just imagine the selfish witch doing these things. Later it would make her stomach churn, but in the moment she was basking in that shameless malice.
"And I bet you enjoyed every moment of it, didn't you?" she asked, breathless.
-
Eleanor
"I did but only a little. You see, this is my curse. It wasn't enough. I could not be satisfied with one lover, one murder, one depravity. Oh, it couldn't hope to make me content! My appetites grew. I acquired a taste for younger meat, and I started to prefer my meals alive until I had swallowed my last bite." Her hand reached out, heart pounding with her ancient desires and alien hungers, to stroke the girl's cheek.
"You seem so eager. Perhaps your tastes are already in such a state? Or maybe you are merely a watcher?"
-
Forest
"You should have bloody warned me!" the vampire spat as the shadows formed a cage around her.
She didn't move to grip the shadows because it would have made things worse. "You know, we could have walked or something," she muttered.
Archer
Archer tilted his head at Amanda's response and then bent his head down just a bit, putting him on almost even level. He was used to dwarfing most women he was in association with like Saber, Tohsaka, Sakura, or even Mash and Jeanne. She was fairly tall.
"Oh, you're incredibly frank to the point that you're almost shameless," he said with a smirk, "With your charms to make yourself even more attractive and tying poor guys like me up on your whim."
-
Hannah
Hot air passed the sorceress' lips as her breathing hitched. She leaned her neck forward so her face was rubbing against Eleanor's hand, and her skin was hot against the cool skin of this abomination. She could hardly think as she said, "I would never do something like that to someone..."
Hannah could not deny her other accusation.
-
Eleanor
"So you're a voyeur then? How perverse." Eleanor smiled and tutted at the girl. "Are you being entirely honest with me? Perhaps I may need to lay more than just a hand on you. A voyeur as an apprentice, dear me. Such a person is only fit for being a lowly sycophant, chained to a bedpost and licking at toes in servility."
Her smile showed a bit of teeth as she pressed her fingers against Hannah's face. "Is that what you want?"
-
Hannah
She swallowed down her excitement at the idea of it. The cambion couldn't even bring herself to pull her face away as she said, "D-Don't be ridiculous... that's just nonsense that you're talking, now. I am Hannah, I'm no mere s-sycophant!"
Her nipples were getting a little stiff beneath her schoolgirl outfit.
-
Eleanor
The woman looked unbearably smug now, Hannah's facade practically meaningless with how poorly she was holding herself together. "Ah, my mistake. You would of course be an apprentice. Your talent is too great to be otherwise, but with your inclinations... Hm, yes. It isn't too odd for one's apprentice to also be their pet, is it? You would even be allowed to watch as I played with my food before you were allowed to grovel for your turn."
Ah, this was quite fun! Eleanor hadn't felt so young in years!
-
Hannah
This woman was dangerous. Hannah felt a little drunk, and it would have made more sense for her to be reacting this way if she were. Instead the young sorceress was practically eating it all up as she imagined the scenarios coming to life. It was only the weight of Lighthart, her familiar, against her body that was keeping her from actively tempting Eleanor to do it all right now.
"We... really need to stop this now." It was a weak statement, one that would fold like a house of cards if someone were so inconsiderately aggressive as to push her further.
-
Eleanor
She pressed a finger into the girl's mouth now and let the heady taste of the Grail slip off her tongue. "Come now, you don't really mean that. Such burdensome restraint doesn't suit you. How about this, you may lick my fingers clean and then we can discuss how this relationship should develop."
-
Hannah
She didn't resist as the finger entered her mouth. She didn't object at the disgusting words coming out of Eleanor's mouth. Her lips closed around it, and she let out a soft sound of arousal as she began to lick and suckle at the digit in her.
Hannah's eyes closed as she got caught up in the act, in Eleanor's voice.
-
Ivanna
After a while, the Empress stood up. If this was as time sensitive as they'd made it out to be, she'd need to act fast. So she made her way to her room, the most heavily defended place in the castle and also the place where she kept her computer, going to check her email. She'd also need to talk to her advisors as well...
Finally, after digging through the data and talking to many people, she summoned Yukari to her chambers. She rubbed her small head in exacerbation. Why did god have to be so mysterious all the time?
-
Eleanor
"You are such an obedient girl at heart. Is it nature or nurture I wonder, for you must be quite twisted. Your distaste wasn't wholly a facade, I could tell, but you weren't lying about this desire either." The cooing in her voice was a disturbing mixture of maternity and promiscuity. The soft and sweet tones of a mother and lover all in one, such was the nature of the bountiful Grail that Eleanor followed.
Her finger pulled back, and as she wrapped the cambion into a hug her hold was firm and controlling. Her breath was warm against Hannah's ear, occasionally her tongue flicking out to tease her. "Such contradictions are alright. I will accept all of you, Hannah."
A voice full of harmonious love that washed away at the senses. A voice full of temptation to cull reason. And a hold to restrain, and dominate, and control.
-
Thugs
The sound of his own footsteps were the only thing Jason heard as he walked though a poorly lit sidestreet. As he trudged down the narrow road, he scanned the area for any possible signs of a threat. In the distance, he saw a massive metal trash bin, the kind you empty your trash in once or twice a week so that it can be shipped off to a wasteland. If anything, that would be where someone could jump him from.
Normally, the 45 year old Jason wouldn't take a route like this home, but today was special. His daughter had called him earlier, asking him to come home. Apparently it was an emergency. Despite the fact that he had a full time job, he had no car to speak of. Naturally, this meant that he had to walk home from work. Even though work was only a few blocks away, he normally took the longest route possible, going in what was basically a huge loop to reach his workplace. It turned his three block commute into an eight block one.
Not today.
The man looked up, smiling as he saw his daughter's bedroom light turned on in the distance just beyond the road. This was the last stretch before he finally got home safe. He walked slowly, making sure he was absolutely aware of his surroundings at all times and most importantly, confident. His back was straight and each stride he took carried with it a confidence that could only be attained through years of being alive in this city. Just as he passed the trashcan, he heard a voice call out to him.
"Where are you going old man?"
Two girls (https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/200574908995076096/471451200697532436/marilyn_monroe_pipimi_and_popuko_poptepipic_drawn_by_kawacy__sample-69ba5aa41097d9e2abd303373029e035.jpg) sat on top of the metal trash disposal. The one in the suit was the one who called out to him, while the one in the dress simply flashed him a sadistic grin, only amplified by the shadows cast by the street light at the end of the road.
Oh god, he thought, looking at the two with a horrified expression. Why did they send those two!?
"Please, I don't know what you want but-"
The girl in the dress giggled. "Don't worry Jason, your not in too much trouble."
"She's lying you know, that good cop thing?" the one in the suit added, "Your not leaving here alive."
-
Tsumiko
In the dark night, Tsumiko looked at Thea with an impish smile. "I wouldn't know; I only rarely go out with something specific in mind." She cast a spell upon herself granting her vision in the dark. "I just deal with problems as they come up, that's what a hero would do, after all."
Thea
Oh, that was a nice look on the girl. She lifted her head as if to look down on Tsumiko, obviously pretending because of how overblown her smug expression had to be. "This reactionary approach can only put a band aid on the problems of society. How fortunate that I have come along to provide some vision to your skills and good intentions."
Her smirk remained as she reached out more deliberately than her casual reading, stretching out to the full range of telepathic capability. So many minds, so many people. Some were getting ready to sleep, their minds drifting away bit by bit. Others were filled with stimulants, or depressants, or both. She could feel the artificial lows and highs of those lurking in the apartments, defiling their bodies with disgusting substances.
Thea would fix that later. They weren't what she was looking for right now. She needed to find... distress.
The Empress' smirk vanished as she caught a glimpse of what she wanted to sense. "I've found someone a few blocks out. If we hurry we might be able to save them now!"
She grabbed onto Tsumiko's hand to practically drag her there. "This way!"
-
Lighthart
"I had my doubts, but you really are trash beneath trash." These words suddenly interrupted the two along an explosion of steam, with no spite, disgust or any emotion other than an almost maddening sense of superiority, the sort of remark one would make about a lone ant crawling on the ground.
That, of course, came with a blade straight into her head, the heart of the strongest Archangel twisting into her eye and brains. She had heard enough, and would simply stand idle to this farce no longer. Her now towering form grabbed the girl with the speed of lightning and dragged her face by the remaining eye-socket even deeper into the blade, dragging her up to slice her from the top to the bottom without letting her sword touch the same filthy ground she did.
"Haven't your parents taught you not to touch a lord's treasures? If you wished for a slow and painful death, you only needed to ask." She smiled at this prospect, though her expression was that of an executioner and no longer that of a child or a lord looking straifht at her face so closely one could feel her breath.
"But even then, even if I forgived your transgressions and forgave your abominable Gods, I cannot allow your evil to endure further in my world." And with a palm strike, she launched the heretic straight into the wall behind her.
Sword brandished, and her hair fluttering once more, it was fortunate that Hannah would not notice the blood spewing from her mouth. Despite that, she grinned fiercely.
"Hannah, you really are too naive. Have you never heard of the expression: You reap what you sow?"
-
Amanda
The magus tackled him playfully and pushed him onto the nearby table, his smirk triggering her just a bit too much. she'd wipe it off his face one way or another.
"Oh really Archy? You don't even know the half of it. The things I think about doing to you, you'd run, run as fast you could if you knew about it. You do look like that, a man who runs away from his problems, I like that. No, I love that."
-
Hannah
Eleanor's embrace had been... it had been nice. It was at once like what she'd always wanted to feel from her father, while also so much like how her father actually was. And Hannah loved her father, don't get her wrong. Her father was a monstrous, psychopathic demon whose affections only extended as far as her ownership of and interest in something, but Hannah had grown up with that. Expected that.
She loved her father, and this felt like both what she had been and what she should have been to Hannah.
So when Lighthart violently tore Eleanor away from her, rose up with glorious might that made the cambion's skin crawl at how dangerous and pure it was, she couldn't help but go, "Wait, stop!"
She got up and grabbed Lighthart from behind, heedless of the pain that was bound to follow!
-
Lulu
The angel was giving him a look of indifference throughout his passionat speech about the vulnerabilities of his position. An eybrow was raised and then a sword materialized right next to Noah's neck. A sword woven from pristine angelic essence itself, it radiated with divine power, a light purer than light itself, the holy power humming in joy, the joy of being born anew.
"Bodyguard or not, you can be killed just as easily...."
The holy sword shot out to the side at an astounding speed and beheaded the man that had been hoisted up by the lizard tail, it was a perfect cut and the head flew through the air slowly. But like all things in the world gravity seized its hold on it and it landed right at Noah's feet. However there was no blood to be seen, the angelic blade having cauterized the wound as it was made.
"...As that man."
-
Noah
Light, so holy and pure shone brightly, easily outstripped the light from the contract. That same light seemed to spawn a great weapon, one that threatened his very life. Nana prepared to move, only to be halted by Noah making a small gesture to stop. And so she did, keeping the man aloft but watching with the intent to move. Meanwhile, Noah himself simply stared at the angel, wondering if these next few moments would be his last.
A single slash cut through the tension, ending Noah's doubts and the life of that man. As the head rolled to his feet, the helpless business man covered his mouth with his hand. "Pfft..... hehehehe.....hahahahahaha!"
The man could only laugh at the sudden turn of events.
"You...." he said in between his laughter. "Your not at all what I expected! That was pretty brutal for an angel!"
The man took a few breaths, steadying his body and calming his fearful heart. While his mind yielded to his determination and discipline, his heart could not stop beating. "Its crazy isn't it? I made such a stupid mistake, assuming you were some sinless angel. Such is the folly of preconceptions and personal experience, maybe even education itself. But I must admit, this is way more fascinating and a lot hotter."
At the risk of the angel's full retribution, Noah stepped closer inside the angel's space. He now was not only within the reach of her blade, but her hands, feet and even teeth if she desired to violate him in a more brutal way.
"Master! What are you doing?!" Nana suddenly blurted out. "I can't save you if your that close!" The billonare ignored her words, leaning in closer and staring once again into her eyes, as if he were looking at an entirely different person. Those cat like eyes sharpened and he pursed his lips into an intense smile. It was clear that he was enjoying this dance with death.
"So, was the real reason you didn't want to sign that contract because you wanted to kill me sometime down the line? Or are you just not a girl who likes commitment?"
-
Valerie
"Passion, more passion. It is a demanding being, so will you be so kind and lower your hand, it should be resting just above my bottom. Having a half hearted posture will only serve to dismay it." While she never directly confirmed his question, the way she spoke made it quite clear that he had hit the mark.
She pulled him close for th first movement of the dance. "It would be better if you were leading.... This spirit has peculiar tastes. If dancing is not to your favour, the only other option we have is you beating me up, as I said it has peculiar tastes."
Yusho
"A pervert then," he grumbled through a smirk. Yes, insular hoarders of worship were quite prone to mundanely and spiritually perverse interests. Confirmed, the Nexus wasn't different in that regard. Much like the other Nexus, in the River Province, with its mercenary throngs of gods... which probably sounded a little confusing in spoken words. It would take a bit of getting used to.
Yusho pulled Valerie's body up to his, squeezing her lower back and pulled the vampire king forward on a pair of springy steps. The wind danced around them as they half-spun in his attempt at leading and moved in a lull inspired by his Air Dragon stances, his gaze only an inch apart from her face in search of feedback. "Now, when do I get to kick it in the head?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou both nodded at Nanako's statement, returning to their delicious meal and allowing their guest to do the same. Soon enough, though, the meal was complete and, after tidying everything away, they awaited the girl's demonstration.
Once they were finished, the girl began. They expected some display of magic or, perhaps, some display of physical strength against a nearby object but, instead, to their surprise, all she did was summon up a pair of cross-like gauntlets, which she presumably used for fighting.
However, what came next was even more surprising. The girl waited for a few moments, before her fists suddenly crashed through the table, sending chips of wood flying in their direction. With their battle-toned reflexes, the two of them were able to react quickly enough to ensure no splinters entered areas where they could cause real damage, but nevertheless they could not avoid them entirely, leaving the two of them with several splinters stuck into their exposed skin.
Opening their eyes, they looked at the girl with astonishment, seeing the girl had now lifted the extremely-heavy gauntlets back off the floor, having smashed the table into smithereens and left a huge dent in the shattered concrete underneath. It was clear that the girl had the kind of strength which they had only previously seen in servants and other similar beings.
"Wow, you can lift those?" Sakura asked, amazed. "And even fight with them on? You must be strong...."
-
Nanako
"Yup," the squirrel girl nodded, the attention leaving her feeling a little warmer. Just a little.
"Usually for when I need to hit harder," Nanako said, zipping closer to them and plucking away the few splinters that had stuck around, "'Side from that, a good old knuckle sandwich will do the job."
"Anyway," the squirrel girl continued, tail swishing thoughtfully, "Anything else I should know about this place?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla snuggled up against Suerte, arms wrapped around her waist and her dicks squished against her back. "Hehehe, so, did you want to talk about something?"
-
Suerte
Suerte was still panting from the treatment earlier. Sweat dripped from her worn out body, her eyelids struggling to stay open. She was surprised she still wanted to go for another round, especially after she told her that she didn't want to spend any more money this time. Although, it did make this next part a lot easier. "Can I ask you about your boss? What is she like? Like, do you like your job here?"
She knew it was probably not the best place to ask a question like this. If there were cameras, or any sort of tapping she could get in trouble. But it was less about what she said and how she said it.
-
Tsumiko
In the dark night, Tsumiko looked at Thea with an impish smile. "I wouldn't know; I only rarely go out with something specific in mind." She cast a spell upon herself granting her vision in the dark. "I just deal with problems as they come up, that's what a hero would do, after all."
Thea
Oh, that was a nice look on the girl. She lifted her head as if to look down on Tsumiko, obviously pretending because of how overblown her smug expression had to be. "This reactionary approach can only put a band aid on the problems of society. How fortunate that I have come along to provide some vision to your skills and good intentions."
Her smirk remained as she reached out more deliberately than her casual reading, stretching out to the full range of telepathic capability. So many minds, so many people. Some were getting ready to sleep, their minds drifting away bit by bit. Others were filled with stimulants, or depressants, or both. She could feel the artificial lows and highs of those lurking in the apartments, defiling their bodies with disgusting substances.
Thea would fix that later. They weren't what she was looking for right now. She needed to find... distress.
The Empress' smirk vanished as she caught a glimpse of what she wanted to sense. "I've found someone a few blocks out. If we hurry we might be able to save them now!"
She grabbed onto Tsumiko's hand to practically drag her there. "This way!"
Tsumiko
The girl shook her head, a shadow silently snaking out in the direction of Thea's hand, pulling back. "No, running is inefficient. We won't get there in time." Suddenly, her shadow expanded, and enveloped both of them. Thea briefly felt as if she was underwater, swimming, before she burst out with Tsumiko on a roof overlooking the crime. "See?"
-
Eruraviel
"But of course! I am only the greatest, you know~"
"Do you have any preferences for what you want your soldiers to look like?"
Nero
"My, that sounds most promising! I shall expect lots from you in the future, umu~"
Putting her index finger on her chin, the empress pondered for a while.
"Their looks, hum... I had thought you would decide those, but it is indeed true that their aesthethic is as important as their power... Nay, more important!"
Eruraviel
Eru leaned in and gently licked the back of Nero's ear, marvelling at its roundness and small size. It was a tragic quirk of fate, really. She nibbled a bit on the back of it before responding to Nero, tasting Nero's unique flavor.
"Indeed, which is why I need your help deciding." She muttered another word, and they now seemed to be deep underground, somewhere hidden away. A myriad of dangerous magical traps hummed away, protecting this location.
"Shall we make our way to the demo room?" She asked, taking Nero's hand and tugging on her arm.
Nero
The short empress shivered, unable to suppress a mischievous smile at the Elf's licking up of the film of dried semen on her skin.
"The 'demo room', you say? My, you already had such a convenient base, as expected of a magus, you are a bit sneaky, humu?"
Eruraviel
"You have interesting tastes, Empress~" She pulled her along, now completely in charge of the situation. "Of course I have an excellent base, silly girl. What kind of self respecting mage doesn't?"
"Now, stone, wood, metal, flesh? What do you want the grunts to look like?" The elf's eyes stared at her with an expectant look, waiting for an answer.
Nero
"Of course i do, umu!"
Deciding to ignore the underling's callous tone for now- she knew well a mages ego tended to be large, and those legs demanded forgiveness for the gravest of crimes anyways- the bubbly blonde bombshell decided to instead follow the pace of the eloquent enigmatic elven enchantress for now.
"Golems of flesh, you say? That is something i had not thought of... Are they... anatomically correct? .... for the war effort."
-
Lulu
Her eyes flared with divine power as he got close, otherwise she didn't make any move, seemingly tolerating his closeness. "That was not brutal, that was a quick and clean death. If I wanted to be brutal I would have ripped out his intestines and fed them to him."
Then she pulled him closer by his shirt until their lips were almost touching. "You were so close to getting on the Angel Express, but no you just had to go mention contracts like a coward on the run from his own mortality. At least you're honest about your own depraved nature, see Father I was right. This is what humans are like deep down!" She yelled to the sky.
The angel's attention then returned to him. "Don't think I've forgotten about you, oh no little boy I haven't. You're probably thinking that you're so lucky I haven't killed you, that I'm gonna spare you, that you still got a shot at me. Is that what you think?"
-
Noah
Noah's smile somehow grew wider, an overwhelming joy filling his heart as the angel patronized the big man himself. His heart was pounding, but he wasn't sure if it was fear, sexual attraction or excitement. All he knew was that his life was on the line. Nana stared helplessly at the two, clutching her fists as if doing so would allow her to grasp some new strength.
"You know, I wasn't going to kill the man," he said, laughing at the angel. "I was going to wipe his mind so that he didn't remember this." His laughing grew louder, as if he was telling the punchline to a joke so funny that just thinking about it kept him from delivering it properly. "You killed a man who didn't need to die! That is brutality if i've ever heard of it!"
He took a few deep breaths, but his body just couldn't calm down. It was too scared and too excited.
"I am scared of death, I cannot deny that," he said. "But i'd rather die with those loyal to me than face the cold embrace of death aside the humilation of betrayal."
His breathing got heavier. "It sounds to me like you are just as human as the rest of us, scared of commitment and overflowing with thoughts of backstabbing. Go ahead, kill me. I'll give your old man your regards before I go to hell."
-
Lulu
"Everyone dies..." That was her answer, it's not brutal, it's inevitable. "But it's not you time time today." She shook him a bit too calm down, he was barely coherent as was, and it wasn't very fun to speak to someone who was.
"And I asked you a question...." She leaned closer, close enough to whisper into his, which she did. "Give it to me, your terms for the contract. Bare all your greed before me, impress me human."
-
Noah
"Very well,"
Noah responded, stepping back and brushing the dust from his suit. "I just want a true guardian angel and everything that comes with that! The first thing I want to impose is a restriction of killing me. I may die, but not by your hand."
He held up two fingers and continued, "I want to be able to reach out to you from long distances and call you to my side, as a true man would."
Noah bent down to one knee, extending his hand as an invitation. All the while, the scroll beamed in the background, as if it too were awaiting her answer. "Now, the final one is not a condition, but more of a request. Should I die, can you kill the callous fool who took my life?"
Thugs
A group of big men with iron pipes emerged from behind the garbage bin. Sadistic snickers filled the street as the group of men surrounded the poor man.
"Please! I'll give you money! Just don't hurt me."
The girl in the suit shook her head. "Look buddy, I appreciate you being cooperative, but me and my girlfreind were out watching a movie when we got called here. And by god, I want to watch someone get beaten up by the end of the night."
"Break his legs!" the girl in the dress added.
The men rushed in, preparing to strike. One in front pulled back his fist for a punch. Another raised his iron bar over his head, ready to strike. One thing was certain. The poor man was about to get a beating of a lifetime.
He stared at the angel, awaiting a response. The girl should have realized from the past conversation that she too could request something from him. It was only fair after all.
-
Sakura and Shirou
On hearing her question, Sakura and Shirou went into deep thought for a few moments.
"Hmm, well...", Sakura said, considering what the girl needed to know.
"Honestly, there are lots of things you need to know", she said. "This world is very unusual, it's different from the world we came from, and there are some people here whose world is even more different."
"Yes, Sakura is right. And, from looking at you and what you can do", Shirou added, "I think your world is probably one of those."
"Hmm, I think it would help if you explained a bit more about your world first, so we know what we need to cover", Sakura finished.
-
Eleanor
Her body flopped over, bones crushed from the impact. But she was far from done yet. Eleanor's face mimicked a smile best she could while her power cracked the earth beneath her, focused strikes to carve all the way into the sewers below. Her pooled blood poured down it as she somehow managed to stand up, somehow still alive. "I haven't harmed anyone in forty years and this is the thanks I get?" Her talking just tore the small bit of flesh holding the halves together a little more.
-
Tsumiko
The girl shook her head, a shadow silently snaking out in the direction of Thea's hand, pulling back. "No, running is inefficient. We won't get there in time." Suddenly, her shadow expanded, and enveloped both of them. Thea briefly felt as if she was underwater, swimming, before she burst out with Tsumiko on a roof overlooking the crime. "See?"
Thea
It was a strange power, utterly bizarre, and it made Thea's eyes widen in delight to witness. She took in the sights and sounds of where they were, and of the oddly comforting feeling of submersion that preceded it, and then reached out again with her powers for the potential victim. "This is truly incredible."
But then her senses pick up on the intentions of the assailants, their psychopathic agitation with a mere interruption to their evening activities, and the empress' smile died. She reached down with a hand, and the male thug felt an invisible force impose itself between him and his victim.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko closed her eyes and focused. "Trace, on." She muttered, calling up the image of Hrunting from inside of her, giving the twisted modification of the infalible sword of Beowulf form in her hands, as well as an immense bow. After charging for a moment, she released her shot at the thug threatening the man's life.
-
Liseth
Chaos. The Nexus seemed to embody it. But there was opportunity there, an order that could be toyed and played with. Liseth was focusing her mighty attention on her rather sad dating profile. Swipe left indeed.
Really it was hard to not be kind of a creep about it. She could only use online dating right now and she really wanted to check the person out a bit more. Well that wasn't really accurate. It was more like she had known everything about them in the first place and just bothered to remember it then. And if it turned out there was a built amazon woman running around in some ridiculous cloth toga nonsense she'd of course get interested. There wasn't a lot on here, she seemed really new in a lotta ways, but Liseth could work with that. And the girl seemed special in other ways.
That's about the time when Breeze's phone suddenly buzzed with the notification that she'd gotten a request on her... dating app?
-
Liseth
Chaos. The Nexus seemed to embody it. But there was opportunity there, an order that could be toyed and played with. Liseth was focusing her mighty attention on her rather sad dating profile. Swipe left indeed.
Really it was hard to not be kind of a creep about it. She could only use online dating right now and she really wanted to check the person out a bit more. Well that wasn't really accurate. It was more like she had known everything about them in the first place and just bothered to remember it then. And if it turned out there was a built amazon woman running around in some ridiculous cloth toga nonsense she'd of course get interested. There wasn't a lot on here, she seemed really new in a lotta ways, but Liseth could work with that. And the girl seemed special in other ways.
That's about the time when Breeze's phone suddenly buzzed with the notification that she'd gotten a request on her... dating app?
Auspicious Breeze
She'd gone out for a bit after her time with Noel. She was such a nice girl, really shy though. And a little bit perverted if the glimpses she'd gotten of that 'computer' stuff told Breeze anything! She would have to really work at being her friend before anything but this Solar was comfortable going further. Not that it normally bothered her to just sleep with any girl right away, but Noel seemed like the kind of person who needed... more stability? And dedication?
And Breeze wasn't quite ready for that kind of thing right now. So she went out to take a jog around the city to enjoy herself some, to clear her head some, and maybe try out the 'camera' thing the phone could do. You could just make pictures by pressing a button! It was amazing!
It was then that the former gladiator saw the blinking alert on it. "Huh? What's this? Ember...?" What was Ember? One of those 'programs' that Noel had taught her about? Well, Breeze swiped a finger across it to see what it was all about.
-
Liseth
It showed Breeze the picture of a girl with dark hair in front of a screen. She looked a bit pale but not particularly bad? Her name, Liseth, was listed right below before it transitioned over to a chat screen. [Hello.] appeared in it.
-
Liseth
It showed Breeze the picture of a girl with dark hair in front of a screen. She looked a bit pale but not particularly bad? Her name, Liseth, was listed right below before it transitioned over to a chat screen. [Hello.] appeared in it.
Auspicious Breeze
Oh, this girl looked pretty cute! A little like she never got outside, but that was far from the weirdest Breeze had ever seen. Northern girls had always looked super pale compared to what she was used to anyway. So she tilted her head and smiled for the cute girl. "Hello!" She said, hoping she was using it right. "I'm not quite sure how this works, so please bear with me, Liseth!"
-
Liseth
It seemed to pick up on her voice and turn it into text! Well, it wasn't normally supposed to do that but turning on text to speech was hardly the hardest thing for her to do. But there were even easier things to do. [Hold on, I'll just call you.] Then there was a bit of ringing before the girl's face appeared on the screen.
"Hi? Can you hear me?" It wasn't really well lit. She could see stars in the window behind her and the light only seemed to come from some screens in the room.
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Whoa! I can!" She grinned at it and held it a bit away from herself so Liseth could get a good look. Breeze at least knew enough that putting her face too close to the screen would take it all up, and she had really good eyesight anyway so she could make out Liseth just fine! "I don't remember downloading this, but I guess it must have just come with the phone? Ahh, whatever. You're cute, so it's fine!"
-
Liseth
"O-oh. Thank you?" Her ears felt a bit warm but it was such a weird thing to be complimented like that out of the blue. Way more forward than she was expecting, but then again this girl seemed to be nothing less than blatant with how she was showing off her body. "You're cute too."
It was pretty hard to think of what to say after that. "My name is Liseth, by the way."
-
Auspicious Breeze
The thing had already said that, but Breeze didn't comment on it. Girls didn't like when you pointed out their mistakes. Instead she winked and told her, "You probably know mine already, but I'm Auspicious Breeze! Sooo..."
Her face became a bit more curious. "What do you like to do?"
-
Nanako
Nanako stood there for a long moment, arms crossed under her chest as she considered the question.
"Well, it's a bit different from this one," Nanako said after a while, "Mostly that there are more people like me. Haven't seen much aside from that so far, but I just got here. But, ya know. I grew up there, so everything's just...normal."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla gently stroked Suerte's hair and nuzzled the cute girl. "Ehehe, why are you interested in that sort of information, Suerte~"
-
Suerte
"Honestly, I am not sure yet," the cowgirl answered. "Truthfully, I just got to this city. I don't have any real skills outside of fighting, but im not some heartless supervillan either. I want to know what my relationship with the law here should be, so I wanted to know about your chief. So outside of the hype, what is she like?"
-
Thugs
"What the?"
Just as the thug's fist was about to smash the poor man's face, it seemed to strike an invisible wall. Meanwhile, the other thug jumped back, realizing they were under attack. He looked up, spotting the two on the roof. Unfortunetly for him, that was all he could manage before a decorated blade impaled his chest, instantly ending his life. Meanwhile, the remaining three thugs filled the dead man's position, pulling out pistols and opening fire on the two. While not perfectly accurate, they did manage a drizzle of bullets that could threaten the two girl's life if they were not careful.
Taking this opportunity, the man scrambled towards his home, running as fast as a man his age could muster. He could feel it: his home, his daughter, all just beyond this street in an apartment clearly in view. OF course, it wouldn't be that easy.
The girl in the suit leaped from the giant metal trash can and landed in front of the man. "Where do you think your going old man?"
-
Valerie
She let herself be lead around by his surprisingly competent dance technique, it was far more refined than she had expected, but it was unlike any she was familiar with.
The land itself rumbled and the air thickened, becoming almost like mist. It was getting harder to breathe but not hard enough to bother someone of their status. A joyful tune played over clearing but there was no one present to play, no it was the land itself, cheering them on.
"You may not." She told him sternly.
"Doing so will anger it and we will lose the only lead I know off. If you are that eager to spar I may assist you later." The vampire king flashed him a cheeky grin that exposed her dangerous fangs.
-
Lulu
Stare.
Lulu glared at him with much greater intensity than before, a loud disappointed sigh escaped. Her hand lowered and with it her sword, a glowing light flahing in intensity before it disappeared.
Then she walked around the kneeling man and did something strange, she straddled his shoulders, The girl was unnaturally light, and not just in the is really skinny variety but more the weighs as much as a cat variety. Her hands then covered his eyes to blind him from any wordly distractions.
"I would not think you so foolish. Give me your real demands, your true demands, I asked of your greed, not your modesty. Now tell me, tell me what you truly desire in the deepest corner of your heart."
-
Liseth
"Well... I play videogames a bit. I do some tinkering with mechanical things and businesses. ...I make models sometimes too. If someone really catches my eye I try to make one based on them." There wasn't any blushing but she still felt heated. It was just a bit odd to be put on the spot like this!
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura nodded in response to Nanako's statement.
"Yes, I suppose it was a pointless question", she said. "After all, our own world always seems normal to us."
"This place is very different, though", she continued, "at least in comparison to our world. It seems to be some kind of dimensional nexus, attracting people from many different worlds. Here, you'll meet people who seem extremely odd to you, and others who use abilities you thought were impossible."
"The world only seems to contain this city and some surrounding land, without any clear edge to it. The city itself is divided into districts, each one ruled by a 'police chief', who has basically complete autonomy in their district. There is a council of chiefs, but they don't generally interfere in the internal business of the district", she added. "Districts can and do go to war with each other, invade each other and so on, and they're not under any obligation to enforce each others' laws."
"OK, before I continue, do you have any questions?" she finished.
-
Nanako
This time around, the squirrel girl tried. She really did. She focused on Sakura's explanation as much as she could, and even managed to catch most of the important bits. Most of it was strange to her, but she'd never really concerned herself much with how the government, or in this case government, went about its business. Still, it was sounding less like a city and more like a bunch of small states that just had to work together to keep going.
"Nope, keep going," Nanako said, with all the self assurance of someone who was certain they'd given it their best shot.
-
Noah
Noah stood up, taking note of the light weight. He wondered if perhaps she was asking him of more because her own burden was so light. That thought alone made him chuckle. That would be absurd. This angel appears to be just as selfish as us humans. But then again..
"I am only human," he said, pulling off her boots and rubbing the feet dangling down his chest. He liked the delicate purity of them. "I make all kinds of mistakes. I think the one I made the most today was not being completely honest with you."
He paused for a moment, enjoying the feeling of the angel on his shoulders.
"Very well, but these aren't going on the record. It is bad practice to make contract obligations from just the words of the heart."
Another pause, another moment enjoying that strange position she put herself in. After all, if she did not like what was residing in his heart, he expected he would be cleansed from the earth. "If I truly had my wish, id want you to give me everything. I'd want your love, body, mind and loyalty. You see while I chastise humans for being selfish, I thrive on it myself. In truth, the moment I laid eyes on you, I wanted to violate your body with my own, extracting it for all its pleasure, all while you think of how you can pleasure me more. But after that, I truly want a real guardian angel. I want a ruthless temptress who brings the fear of god to those who threaten me. As you have seen, I am a weakling who is scared of death. I want someone who can ease the only pain shared by man: death."
The contract teleported into his open palm, gleaming with a bountiful light. "I want you to be my angel, one so great it will make that fool in the sky jealous. I want every possibility destiny has brought to me, a true guardian angel."
-
Liseth
"Well... I play videogames a bit. I do some tinkering with mechanical things and businesses. ...I make models sometimes too. If someone really catches my eye I try to make one based on them." There wasn't any blushing but she still felt heated. It was just a bit odd to be put on the spot like this!
Auspicious Breeze
"Ohhh! That's really cool," she said with a nod even as she wondered what a video game was. "Hmm, so what exactly is a 'video game' anyway? Do you play it on these phones?" Breeze blinked a few times in curiosity, hoping the girl didn't think she was dumb for not knowing. "We didn't have anything like this in my world."
-
Thugs
"What the?"
Just as the thug's fist was about to smash the poor man's face, it seemed to strike an invisible wall. Meanwhile, the other thug jumped back, realizing they were under attack. He looked up, spotting the two on the roof. Unfortunetly for him, that was all he could manage before a decorated blade impaled his chest, instantly ending his life. Meanwhile, the remaining three thugs filled the dead man's position, pulling out pistols and opening fire on the two. While not perfectly accurate, they did manage a drizzle of bullets that could threaten the two girl's life if they were not careful.
Taking this opportunity, the man scrambled towards his home, running as fast as a man his age could muster. He could feel it: his home, his daughter, all just beyond this street in an apartment clearly in view. OF course, it wouldn't be that easy.
The girl in the suit leaped from the giant metal trash can and landed in front of the man. "Where do you think your going old man?"
Thea
What a frightful attack that was. Well, no matter. She held a hand up to block the retaliatory attack with another simple wall of force that covered both of them. "Pick off the ranged irritants," Thea advised in a stern tone. Then she dropped herself down from the building next to the victim!
"He is going back to the safety of his home," the empress said as she stared into the thug's mind through her eyes. Reading her surface thoughts, taking in what she was planning. "And you are going to your knees, begging for forgiveness."
-
Liseth
Well, the girl wasn't that surprised. There was a level of unfamiliarity in Breeze that made it rather clear to Liseth that she wasn't well acquainted with this technology. So she gave a brief rundown of the games, kind of simulations and such that people used for enjoyment. "That's a pretty basic rundown though. There are all kinds of games that are out there like dating simulators and other stuff."
-
Lulu
there was no resistance from her when he took off her boots, no she was actually assisting him by moving her feet to make it easier for him. A period of serious followed, a period in which her expression grew more and more admused with each passing second.
"Aren't you a pervert, playing with me feet like before even asking me out... I like it. This greed of yours, it's exquisite, Have my love and and my body hah, that's the funniest thing I've heard a mere mortal like yourself say in an eternity. But it is that truly what you want? Would you not desire eternal life for yourself instead and great power beyond that of any ordinary man, or are you satisfied with being my first? Make your choice Noah the clock is ticking."
Her feet banged against his chest liightly, not enough to harm him, but enough to remind him that she wasn't human, as if everything else about her wasn't enough of a reminder. She awaited his choice eagerly, lust or power? Or perhaps more, what was his driving sin?
-
Lighthart
The sudden touch made Lighthart flinch, and her eyes were distracted but for an instant to glare back at the one chaining her down. "Let go you fool! Someone like her is far too dangerous!" Her fist curled, but she restrained herself enough to throw the girl away to safety instead.
Her hair glowed like a burning sun, unleashing her might offensively so would be like becoming anathema to beings of her race, and her sword of all things was brandished as well, that of an archangel who could end demonic beings with but a thought. Thus, restraining her own magic enough so Hannah could handle it was of utmost importance, as was keeping her out of her attack range.
"Someone who would speak of atrocity like you is too far from redemption. I will make sure you keep your record for the next eternity!" And with that she crashed down on the mocking corpse with her solar valor, striking the earth with a blinding light that turned night into day for an instant through an entire city block.
But she was too late. Because she hesitated, and because her fangs had softened for a moment, she had given enough time for her to make her move. When the rocks and ground caved to reveal the sewer, and the charred remains burst all over, her eyes realized in disgust that her blood had already mingled with the putrid water of the sewers.
No matter. Boots hit the water and pushed dirt and impurity away with a potent magical pressure, the authority of a lord personified. And in her hand, a light brighter than any magecraft began to shine and grow fiercer and fiercer, as a sun grew in her hand. Indeed, she planned on annihilating any trace of that woman, along with even the smallest speck of her impure blood. A sun would be enough to cleanse such vile substance out of existence.
-
Noah
"In my past life, I conquered the entire world," Noah answered, closing his eyes. The second his eyelids shut, he recalled the breathtaking view from atop his tower. The feeling of power and accomplishment was indescribable, but so was the strange empty feeling he felt. In that moment, he realized that he had forgotten something on his way to the top, something important. He remembered all the "wives" he had discarded, as well as the women he had fucked once he reached the top. These women weren't attracted to him. They didn't even want to fuck him. They were only ever attracted to the idea of him.
But once again, they were only human.
"In that life, I realized that I do not want to live forever. Doing so without people who care for you is lonely. But even then, care for others is born from a selfish desire to free yourself from loneliness."
Opening his eyes, he couldn't help but be reminded of what the girl was. He could feel it, that extra uncanny strength that is given to non humans. It was tapping against his muscular chest, testing him.
"Please understand. That is why I didn't want to impose that greed onto you. I am a black hole of desire, one powerful enough to swallow even the holy light of an angel. I thought I could manipulate you into loving me, just as humans do."
He began caressing her feet more, this time, cupping the bottom with his hands and rubbing them. "You see Lulu, I am not actually refusing your either offer. I want all the power you can offer and more. I want to do something different this time. I want to harness the greatest power of all, love."
-
Liseth
Well, the girl wasn't that surprised. There was a level of unfamiliarity in Breeze that made it rather clear to Liseth that she wasn't well acquainted with this technology. So she gave a brief rundown of the games, kind of simulations and such that people used for enjoyment. "That's a pretty basic rundown though. There are all kinds of games that are out there like dating simulators and other stuff."
Auspicious Breeze
"Dating simulators...? Hmm. I dunno, I think I'd have more fun talking to you than pretending to date with a game," Breeze concluded with a firm nod. "The other ones sound kinda nice though. We could play them together!"
Then she tapped her lip with her free hand. "Well, I like to work out a lot, and I like spending time with girls like you too! I'm really good in a fight if I have to be, I'm told." She flexed her arm to show that off too.
-
Yusho
He acquiesced with a huff, "Ah, well. The Dragons will provide."
Yusho understood well the practice of extorting or bribing eccentrics to give up the pieces needed to reach the true dangers of the situation - he could hold himself back for now. But he responded to her grin by twirling, and suddenly lifting her up in the air, and Valerie spun twice around him, pulled by his arms, before settling gracefully on their initial pose.
"Is our target so difficult to find?"
-
Yukari
It was with a happy spring to her step that newly made royal court mage made her way to the majesty's private chambers. On her way in, her five fluffy tails of the same colour as her hair brushed by the guards and tickled them, causing them to collapse from laughter.
She bowed deeply to her regent, it was only proper to show respect to her after all, shame on those who claimed she wasn't well mannered. "I have arrived your majesty, in what way do you have need of me if I may be so bold to ask?"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko liked more direct approaches than Thea seemed to, she was discovering. As Thea jumped down to chaisate the villianous thugs, Tsumiko yelled back at her. "I know that!" Instantly projecting dozens of swords, the girl shot them as fast as she could, raining down rightous justice upon the wicked.
-
Liseth
Her eyes lingered on the flexing limb a bit. She didn't look too long! Just a small innocuous glance really. Honest! "So do you just work out or do you fight a lot? Like, serious fights. The kind where people end up splattered all over the place and not just hurting."
-
Liseth
Her eyes lingered on the flexing limb a bit. She didn't look too long! Just a small innocuous glance really. Honest! "So do you just work out or do you fight a lot? Like, serious fights. The kind where people end up splattered all over the place and not just hurting."
Auspicious Breeze
"Well, um, all of the above I guess." Breeze reached back to rub her neck and frowned in consideration. "I'll get serious if I have to and it doesn't look pretty then. But I also know how to make a fight look good, too!"
-
Yukari
It was with a happy spring to her step that newly made royal court mage made her way to the majesty's private chambers. On her way in, her five fluffy tails of the same colour as her hair brushed by the guards and tickled them, causing them to collapse from laughter.
She bowed deeply to her regent, it was only proper to show respect to her after all, shame on those who claimed she wasn't well mannered. "I have arrived your majesty, in what way do you have need of me if I may be so bold to ask?"
Ivanna
Ivanna crossed her legs as she laid on her bed. Her face looked grave, in direct contrast to Yukari's mannerisms. "Was that really nessecary, Yukari? This is rather important. I recieved a rather interesting phone call. An unnamed person wishes to bait us into conquering the district owned by Yodth. Have you heard of him?"
-
Yukari
Her fluffy twitched at the complaint, the devious nature she possesed could only be supressed not extinguished. She cracked an apologetic smile that wasn't truthful in the least. "I am not sorry, they looked like they were in need to relax, much like you, my majesty." Yukari moved closer until she was next to the bed, good this was the perfect angle to strike from. The fluffy tails shot out, targeting the exposed feet and stomach of the empress on the bed, giving her the same tickling treatment as her guards before her.
"Hmm hmm... that creepy old man? He's a real hermit, or so they say."
-
Thugs
The girl in the dress pointed her finger at the blade targeting her, firing a rocket that exploded on impact. The other men had no such ability and were skewered by the hail of blades.
Jackie, the girl in the suit, stared at the haughty looking girl with a dismissive glare. Of course, her mind was racing with new information, but her surface thoughts remained focused on a plan of action. The first thing to do would be to kill these two girls, then take the money from the man. While it might be a good idea to size them up, if they are powerful, it would be best to go straight for the kill.
The two girl's exchanged eye contact before springing into action. Jill, the girl in the dress, let herself fall behind the dumpster, flipping onto her feet as gravity pulled her body down. Meanwhile, the girl took a battle stance, sitting down on her legs and raising her fists to protect her head like a boxer. "Only time will tell," Jackie said to Thea.
With a smile on her face and a fire in her step, Jackie blasted forward, attempting to close the distance between the two.
-
Thea
She trusted in Tsumiko to handle herself with the other one now that the reinforcements were taken care of. What she didn't do was trust the girl to take her own captive alive given her admirable devotion to exterminating evil in a decisive manner! She would have to commend her for that after she finished interrogating this one.
Thea reached out to her charging opponent with a grasping motion, wrapping a band of psychic force around her neck and pulling to yank her aside rather than allowing her to complete the charge!
-
Archer
The raven haired magus tackled him, pushing him into his work desk as she leaned close to him.
He was aware of her supple thighs pressing into his and the voluptuous softness of her breasts pressing against the heavy muscles of his chest. She was heavier than Tohsaka, but then again, she had the Japanese magus by several centimeters. He looked into aquamarine eyes that were alien to him, similar but completely different.
"I've had mages want to dissect me," the white haired man said with a shrug as he tried to ignore her sweet clean scent and the way she had pushed him onto the table. "And I'm not smart enough to run away from my problems. I kind of rush them head on," he said before gripping her forearms and rolling, pushing her under as he moved up, placing her on his work bench.
-
Nero
"Of course i do, umu!"
Deciding to ignore the underling's callous tone for now- she knew well a mages ego tended to be large, and those legs demanded forgiveness for the gravest of crimes anyways- the bubbly blonde bombshell decided to instead follow the pace of the eloquent enigmatic elven enchantress for now.
"Golems of flesh, you say? That is something i had not thought of... Are they... anatomically correct? .... for the war effort."
Eruraviel
"Fufufu~ but of course, my little empress. I can make them as sexy as you want..."
She tickled the girl's stomach. "Or as monstrous and intimidating. Which would you like to see first~"
-
Nero
"Of course i do, umu!"
Deciding to ignore the underling's callous tone for now- she knew well a mages ego tended to be large, and those legs demanded forgiveness for the gravest of crimes anyways- the bubbly blonde bombshell decided to instead follow the pace of the eloquent enigmatic elven enchantress for now.
"Golems of flesh, you say? That is something i had not thought of... Are they... anatomically correct? .... for the war effort."
Eruraviel
"Fufufu~ but of course, my little empress. I can make them as sexy as you want..."
She tickled the girl's stomach. "Or as monstrous and intimidating. Which would you like to see first~"
Nero
"Kakaka, you read me like an open book, always a bit sneaky, those mages~"
The empress took the elf's hand and lead it further down on her abdomen.
"As this goes, the two go hand in hand, do they not? I trust you to make them such that a maiden's heart shall erupt upon merely setting her eyes on them~"
-
Amanda
"Oh so I'm a problem now, are you just gonna run through me too?" Her aquamarine eyes glinted dangerously, his grip was strong, almost painful even but she didn't show him any discomfort. "Is pinning defenseless girls down your hobby? What a creep you are, I really should teach you a lesson.
Ever since he'd turned the tables on her and pinned her she'd begun subtly reinforcing her body to utmost limit, far beyond the limits of an ordinary human. As she tried flipping him back to assert the natural order of things one of her knees slipped and slammed into his crotch.
....
"Sorry... I slipped."
-
Yukari
Her fluffy twitched at the complaint, the devious nature she possesed could only be supressed not extinguished. She cracked an apologetic smile that wasn't truthful in the least. "I am not sorry, they looked like they were in need to relax, much like you, my majesty." Yukari moved closer until she was next to the bed, good this was the perfect angle to strike from. The fluffy tails shot out, targeting the exposed feet and stomach of the empress on the bed, giving her the same tickling treatment as her guards before her.
"Hmm hmm... that creepy old man? He's a real hermit, or so they say."
Ivanna
Ivanna's legs expertly dodged, her legs retreating into the safety of her fetal position. "Yes, he is. Have you finished going over the information I sent over to you? It's quite perplexing, to say the least. It seems as if they have everything electronic stored in any sort of recepticle."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura nodded in understanding. Seeing that the girl was obviously uninterested in the political workings of the city, she skipped the rest of her lecture, and instead moved to informing the girl of the things that would be important to her.
"OK, well, the most important thing for you to know right now, I think, is the registration system. Since people simply appear in the Nexus from their own worlds, it doesn't have any kind of official citizenship system or other residency restrictions. However, the chiefs do like to know who is present, so there is a registration system. It's not, strictly-speaking, mandatory to register but, if you don't, then it means there is no record of you being here, which means that employers, people renting houses and so on can't check up on you, so many of them simply won't take the risk. And, it also means that you can't get any help from the government since, as far as they're concerned, you don't exist. There's really no disadvantage to doing it, either, so you should register as soon as possible", she said.
"Yes, she's right", Shirou added. "If you want, we can show you where to go."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's tail swished thoughtfully as Sakura explained the system, managing to catch the important bits about employment even as the rest made her eyes glaze over.
"Alright!" she said, nodding to the handsome ginger, "That'd be helpful, yeah. Let's go!"
With that, the squirrel girl glanced around, fidgeting and shuffling as she waited for their directions. Chances were that they couldn't navigate while she was going full speed, and she didn't know where anything was, and the brunette soon realized, with no small amount of dismay, that they were going to have to walk. At a painfully slow pace, by her standards.
-
Thugs
The girl in the dress pointed her finger at the blade targeting her, firing a rocket that exploded on impact. The other men had no such ability and were skewered by the hail of blades.
Jackie, the girl in the suit, stared at the haughty looking girl with a dismissive glare. Of course, her mind was racing with new information, but her surface thoughts remained focused on a plan of action. The first thing to do would be to kill these two girls, then take the money from the man. While it might be a good idea to size them up, if they are powerful, it would be best to go straight for the kill.
The two girl's exchanged eye contact before springing into action. Jill, the girl in the dress, let herself fall behind the dumpster, flipping onto her feet as gravity pulled her body down. Meanwhile, the girl took a battle stance, sitting down on her legs and raising her fists to protect her head like a boxer. "Only time will tell," Jackie said to Thea.
With a smile on her face and a fire in her step, Jackie blasted forward, attempting to close the distance between the two.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko pointed her finger at the girls and released a massive volley of crimson energy bolts. They streaked towards the girl at a frightful speed, blasting apart the ground and walls behind the girl. At the same time, Tsumiko's shadow snaked out towards the girls, snaking through the dark alleys.
-
Archer
Amanda was chiding Archer about this sudden role reversal when he smelled the snap of prana in the air. He started to reinforce himself as well, wondering if Amanda studied martial arts like quite a few modern mages. His hand to hand was serviceable, not any thing flashy and relied on dirty tricks to get the job done.
I really don't want this to turn . . .
Archer's thought cut off as his world erupted into white hot agony between his legs. His vision swam, his stomach knotted, and he tasted bile at the back of his throat as all of his nerves fired at once. He stumbled back as he resisted the urge to both gag and cradle the very sensitive and assaulted part of his anatomy.
"Lesson . . . learned," he managed to cough as he moved away from her and her overly aggressive kneecaps.
-
Jackie and Jill
"Ack!" Jackie yelped, trying to rip off the invisible force with her hands. It was a futile effort and the girl was tossed into a wall. Meanwhile, a hail of bolt like energy came down from the roof, only to be intercepted by several bolts of yellow light. The two energies collided in an explosion of red and yellow. Realizing she cannot close the distance without being creative, Jackie struck the wall with a swift backfist, shattering the wall.
Spotting the shadow, Jill leaped back up on top of the trashcan, pointing her finger at Thea with a smile. A rocket seemed to spawn from her finger, flying at the psychic girl with the intent to kill.
-
Suerte
Suerte was still panting from the treatment earlier. Sweat dripped from her worn out body, her eyelids struggling to stay open. She was surprised she still wanted to go for another round, especially after she told her that she didn't want to spend any more money this time. Although, it did make this next part a lot easier. "Can I ask you about your boss? What is she like? Like, do you like your job here?"
She knew it was probably not the best place to ask a question like this. If there were cameras, or any sort of tapping she could get in trouble. But it was less about what she said and how she said it.
Vanilla
"Hmmmm~" Vanilla scratched the bottom of the girl's chin and nibbled on her ear. "Why are you interested in that sort of information? My boss is a truly wonderful person, and I love her to bits."
-
Lulu
"Yes that's the place...." Teh foot massage was going over very well, the angel squirmed on his shoulders, brought on by both his touch as well as his words.
"Your greed pleases me to no end mortal. No, Noah." Her body emanated the holy essence, enveloping the human below her in the gentle embrace. It was comforting, no merely calling it comforting would be underselling it. It was more relaxing than the greatest of hot baths, a feeling of home.
"Give unto me all your greed. I, the dragon of revelation will embrace all your desires all your sins. Bring them unto me. Love me, as I love you Noah."
-
Suerte
Suerte wasn't sure if that was a genuine statement, mostly because there may be cultural differences that separated her non verbal cues from regular humans. Still, she couldn't help but hum with delight as her chin was scratched and ear nibbled. Stroking Vanilla's hair, she said, "I worked as a bounty hunter where I came from, mostly to keep myself occupied. But I don't know if I want to do it again with the way this cities power structure is. That is why I want to know. What is justice to your boss?"
-
Jackie and Jill
"Ack!" Jackie yelped, trying to rip off the invisible force with her hands. It was a futile effort and the girl was tossed into a wall. Meanwhile, a hail of bolt like energy came down from the roof, only to be intercepted by several bolts of yellow light. The two energies collided in an explosion of red and yellow. Realizing she cannot close the distance without being creative, Jackie struck the wall with a swift backhand, shattering the wall.
Spotting the shadow, Jill leaped back up on top of the trashcan, pointing her finger at Thea with a smile. A rocket seemed to spawn from her finger, flying at the psychic girl with the intent to kill.
Thea
She got a warning about the finger rocket from the surge of hostile intentions in Jill's surface thoughts, and held her other hand up to deflect the rocket! It took up a lot of Thea's attention to do this though, and so she didn't have time to do that, maintain the hold on Jackie, and retaliate. Of course there was the little matter of the rocket being diverted onto the nearby street and exploding there.
The empress began applying more force to Jackie's throat, cutting off her air supply and yanking her down to her knees on the pavement. It was a gamble to double down on the opponent she already had, but she was willing to trust that Tsumiko would manage the difference.
-
Liseth
Her fingers came together, tips poking against the other. "So where did you learn how to fight? The way you're talking makes you kinda sound like a gladiator or something." Something resembling intuition but was probably just tiny bits of information pieced together by a city sized mind already told her the answer, but she wanted to know anyways!
-
Noah
"Mmmm..." Noah groaned as he felt his body overflowing with warmth. It was a strange feeling, this comfort, one he wasn't sure if he ever truly felt. The closest thing was at home, surrounded by his family and friends but that could not compare to what was felt at that moment. Of course, this did not slow down his touch at all, quite the opposite. His fingers seemed to become more greedy, as if unlocked by the holy light. His hands slid along her leg, going up until it touched the cloth of her bottoms.
"Of course," he said, looking up at Lulu with a twinkle in his eyes and a smile on his face. "Then if your holy mind can withstand the full force of my sin, sign this contract and enter into an eternal partnership with me."
The contract began to glow once more, still overshadowed by the great light of the angel. "You know what I desire and a few of my conditions. Speak your terms and it will be written."
-
Dahlia
So in the end they had essentially stolen the boots since they left enough money for the pair Dahlia walked out in, but not enough to cover the pair Lugh tore apart in his little test. Dahlia honestly didn't care, and she was more interested in setting the cute little wolf boy to work finding something for her to kill. Something challenging, not some random thug.
What they found was a monster that ripped the flesh from the bones of beasts and men, patched them together into nonsensical combinations, and wore them to become some kind of abomination. It took them on a merry chase through the city's alleyways, across the streets, and over the rooftops. Dahlia spent much of her time trying to shoot it knees out so she could beat it to death, when Lugh wasn't making his own attempts to take it down.
The damn thing regenerated, which made it harder.
-
Liseth
Her fingers came together, tips poking against the other. "So where did you learn how to fight? The way you're talking makes you kinda sound like a gladiator or something." Something resembling intuition but was probably just tiny bits of information pieced together by a city sized mind already told her the answer, but she wanted to know anyways!
Auspicious Breeze
"O-Oh, wow. You're... really smart." Her smile got a little nervous, her face a bit red, because Breeze wasn't expecting this Liseth girl to see through her so fast. "Yeah, I grew up a gladiator. Then I wandered the world for a while fighting all kinds of things."
-
Liseth
Was this some sort of big brain play is attractive kind of thing? Or was the girl just embarrassed? To be honest, Liseth had no idea at all. So she just began to wing it. "Do you mind if I make a few more guesses? I don't want to get too personal or anything, so I want to make sure you're alright with it first."
-
Lugh
It was a fine hunt, one that Lugh was more than willing to strip for before leaping into the fray. He had already fully changed before he had hit the ground, and the impact crushed the ground to powder before he began to wrestle at tear at the creature. While the bullets didn't really hurt that much they were annoying, so amidst his rabid biting and chewing he did manage the force of will to force it into the line of fire before he went back and ate Dahlia whole!
-
Liseth
Was this some sort of big brain play is attractive kind of thing? Or was the girl just embarrassed? To be honest, Liseth had no idea at all. So she just began to wing it. "Do you mind if I make a few more guesses? I don't want to get too personal or anything, so I want to make sure you're alright with it first."
Auspicious Breeze
"As long as you're okay with me not answering certain things I guess!" Breeze nodded, thinking that was a fair way to deal with things. Her blushing lightened up quickly as she thought to herself, this was a smart compromise.
-
Lulu
"If I can withstand it? don't make me laugh." Such a cliché line was spoken by her, no matter if it was cliché or not it fit how she was feeling about it and was therefore the right thing to say at the time, cliché or not. And that was the only thing she wanted, the only thing she desired in the world.
"I only have one. That you always stay true to yourself."
Her legs moved apart a bit further, giving him better access to her her things if he so desired.
"That is my only term."
-
Charlotte
Under other circumstances, Charlotte might have taken the chance to cut loose a bit, maybe have some fun wrapping the monstrosity up in bullet walls before collapsing the cage around it. As things were, however, there was something a bit more interesting to figure out, namely just what sort of baggage the raven-haired beauty was carrying around with her.
The hunt only set her curiosity blazing brighter, the gunslinger not missing Dahlia's attempts to kneecap the thing, even hitting Lugh a few times in her attempts. The blonde opted to hang back for the moment, keeping her guns in their holsters even as she kept an eye out for the creature sending anything her way. Not that that was likely, with how Lugh was happily tearing into it already.
-
Noah
"How altruistic," Noah said, his voice bordering on the edge of sarcasm. As she spoke, her condition was written out on the glimmering piece of paper. The beast had signed herself over to him, so now it was time for him to present his conditions. Meanwhile, he dug his fingers into the sleaves on her pants, feeling those tender thighs for himself.
"Very well," he said, grabbing hold of her legs and taking her off of his shoulders. It was extremely easy considering how light she was. "Then my conditions are the same as before. You will not be the one to end my life, rather the one to avenge it in the case of my untimely death. Second, in order to fulfill that contract of love, I shall give you access to my deepest desires. Third, you will do what you can to watch over me and if deemed in line with my desires, protect me."
Noah pushed the girl onto the couch, straddling her legs. "Is this acceptable?"
-
Lulu
He was only met by the unearthly penetrating eyes of the angel herself, they seemed sharper than the sharpest blade yet completely vacant at the same time. A complete mystery that could not be solved in single mortal lifespan or perhaps even ten. She had let go of him, allowing him to indulge in his desires for as much as he wanted. "Yes I accept them. I trust that is all there is that to that boring ordeal."
Her essence was still leaking out and embracing him, in fact the closer he got to her, the more intense the feeling became.
-
Amanda
"I think we're done here for today. If you have any further questions regarding our planned joint venture you can find me at my residence, just ask people around for directions if you need them, the Harrington mansion shouldn't be too hard to find."
With that said, she pushed herself off the table and made her way out of the workshop. She'd manage to scout it out adaquately now and had no more need to play around with the owner.
-
Noah
It was at that moment, staring into those unearthly eyes, that Noah finally had a revelation. Just as he said before, destiny was not something he handed himself over to willingly, but this seemed to be a match made in heaven. The fallen angel. A deviant of god's plan was now beneath his body and now had access to his soul. This girl was nothing like how she first appeared. Her cute face and innocent appearance was just one face of a woman with a much more sinister identity. At least, that is what many would think if they had realized her identity. To Noah, this was just a woman who understood the same truth of mankind and therefore, could understand him.
"Then the contract is complete!" he announced, snapping his fingers which caused the contract to disperse in an explosion of light. He turned to Nana. "Go get her."
The snake woman nodded and walked away.
Noah returned his attention to the angel, feeling himself harden in response to being touched by her essance. Even with his thick kahki pants on, she would be able to feel him growing into inner thigh. His hands extended forward, wrapping around her chin. He stared back into those eyes as intently as any mortal could, allowing them to overtake his sense of self. That is when his inhabitions finally fell. He locked lips with the fallen angel, frantically attempting to remove his suit while he savored the taste of her lips.
-
Liseth
"Well, the thing that interests me the most is that you seem to have a layer of flesh on top of your body. I'm trying to parse out what's under, I'm thinking scales but I can't be a hundred percent sure. It seems really cool!" Liseth didn't want the girl to think she was bothered or disgusted by it! It was actually really interesting. Breeze either wasn't human or this was some enchantment or mutation.
-
Liseth
"Well, the thing that interests me the most is that you seem to have a layer of flesh on top of your body. I'm trying to parse out what's under, I'm thinking scales but I can't be a hundred percent sure. It seems really cool!" Liseth didn't want the girl to think she was bothered or disgusted by it! It was actually really interesting. Breeze either wasn't human or this was some enchantment or mutation.
Auspicious Breeze
The color in Breeze's face drained at the mention of it all. How... how had this girl recognized it? Nobody noticed it before! Her mistress' sorcery had been pretty much perfect about not letting it show that her skin was anything but her skin! Liseth would notice that the camera was shaking a bit now, the former gladiator's hand trembling.
There's nothing 'cool' about it.
That isn't what she said, of course. What she said instead was, "What makes you think that?" She forced her hand to stay still again, and tilted her head stiffly to the side.
-
Elizabeth
"Fufufu, of course, I am justice, child. Strength is justice. Morals and conviction without the strength to back it up is utterly meaningless. Or perhaps I should say folly. The weak purporting to work to uphold justice is at best, childish fancy."
The pink haired succubus walked in as if she owned the place, an air of superiority and an oppressive air of power following behind her. She flicked a long silky lock of hair as she regarded her trusted subordinate laying in bed with this woman. "Are you having a good time playing with her, Vanilla?"
She leaned over the two of them. Her perfect body glistened as if it had just been oiled, and her form seemed to give off an irresistable air. Suerte would want to reach out, to touch her, to be stepped on by her, to worship her. A simple test, to see whether she could maintain her composure.
-
Jackie and Jill
"Ack!" Jackie yelped, trying to rip off the invisible force with her hands. It was a futile effort and the girl was tossed into a wall. Meanwhile, a hail of bolt like energy came down from the roof, only to be intercepted by several bolts of yellow light. The two energies collided in an explosion of red and yellow. Realizing she cannot close the distance without being creative, Jackie struck the wall with a swift backfist, shattering the wall.
Spotting the shadow, Jill leaped back up on top of the trashcan, pointing her finger at Thea with a smile. A rocket seemed to spawn from her finger, flying at the psychic girl with the intent to kill.
Tsumiko
Seeing that Thea had everything under control, Tsumiko continued the barrage, but moved the target of it towards Jill, intent on holding her down. However, this was a mere feint to distract from her real plot. The shadow suddenly undulated an grew rapidly, a gargantuan black creature made of liquid shadows bursting forth from the ground and growing to the size of a large car. It began to chase Jill, swatting at her with its tendril-like arms.
Meanwhile, Tsumiko called forth the image of another sword, bringing it to the forefront of her mind.
-
Yukari
The tails were persistent though and kept up their assault despite the narrow escape, there was no way to hide now that she was in the Kitsune's sight. They would perform their task and they would perform it admirably, as admirably as a tickling barrage could be conducted.
"My liege I can confirm that they do that, I've been there a few when I was getting exotic herbal catalysts. But isn't it more worrying that your forces have been compromised by an entity you know nothing about?
-
Liseth
Ohhhhh, that was not a good reaction at all. Liseth had never managed to get herself into an issue like this, but if she had stumbled into it then she should be able to get back out! "Well, I have a lot of sensors that let me detect a lot of things about people to a really tiny level. But uh, I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable. I'm sorry if that was too personal."
Her face was tinged red in some semblance of shame as she looked away from the screen a bit. "But I was telling the truth." It really was interesting! Cool even. Preferences had become a tad weird to Liseth recently. Sure there was the occult being interesting, but not she had this deep seated urge to just break open every secret and look inside until she could do anything and everything. It also came with really weird feelings towards that mystic generator masquerading as science in one of the nuclear power plants but everything came with some quirks.
-
Suerte
The voice echoing through the room was enough for her to instantly tense up. It wasn't so much the person, but the speech itself. It was earily close to the philosophy of the man who killed her parents. Still, she wasn't sure it would be wise to fight now, not with Vanilla still here. Plus, she didn't want to hurt someone who is so important to her. Besides....
She's even hotter than Vanilla!
It was strange, feeling attracted to someone like this. Whatever spurred on her body to want to fight this woman didn't go away, but it intensified her lust. Her mind couldn't help but race with stupid questions like, what kind of weird shit would she like? Would I even be into it? WHO CARES?! ID DO ANYTHING TO FUCK THAT! STEP ON ME MY QUEEN! It was not like she could hide it either, not with her massive cock growing with each image that flashed through her mind. If she wasn't careful she would get fucked... and.... good.... and...
The cowgirl shook her head and stood up, her rock hard shaft standing at attention with her. "Well while I don't disagree with what you said, I can't say I like how you said it. Are you saying the weak cannot ever hope to contribute to keeping the peace?"
-
Liseth
Ohhhhh, that was not a good reaction at all. Liseth had never managed to get herself into an issue like this, but if she had stumbled into it then she should be able to get back out! "Well, I have a lot of sensors that let me detect a lot of things about people to a really tiny level. But uh, I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable. I'm sorry if that was too personal."
Her face was tinged red in some semblance of shame as she looked away from the screen a bit. "But I was telling the truth." It really was interesting! Cool even. Preferences had become a tad weird to Liseth recently. Sure there was the occult being interesting, but not she had this deep seated urge to just break open every secret and look inside until she could do anything and everything. It also came with really weird feelings towards that mystic generator masquerading as science in one of the nuclear power plants but everything came with some quirks.
Auspicious Breeze
Breeze shuddered a bit as she felt at her sides a bit, feeling her skin crawling from having the reminder still echoing in her head. It was only the apology that kept her from really holding it against Liseth more, enough to say, "It's okay. You didn't know. It's not really something I like being reminded of..."
The second part was what made the Solar frown in confusion though. "But since we're on it, what exactly do you mean by 'cool'?"
-
Liseth
"It's awesome and interesting, different and unique, I'd bet it's really pretty too!" She admittedly gushed a bit. It was hard to be apologetic when it just didn't seem so bad! Everything that Liseth learned just made things more fascinating, especially when so many of her biases were out of the way.
Sure, something human had her squirming in her seat in relative embarrassment but the girl's eyes were practically aglow.
-
Jackie and Jill
"Tch,"
That level of firepower is not enough, Jill thought as she turned her attention to the assailant from above. She pointed one finger at the second wave of attacks, firing beams that counteracted the strikes from above, making "pew pew" noises the entire time. The feint wasn't hard to figure out, if only because most experienced fighters don't try the same tactic twice, without switching things up. Plus, the thing she was using to sneak up on her was the size of a car. With her other finger, she silenced the shadow monster with another rocket.
"Your going to have to do better than that." Jill shouted. Of course, that was a bluff. Even if she could keep the girl on the roof's onslaught at bay, the second they finished with her partner, they were both done for. But for now, she had to make sure that creature was down for the count, so her eyes remained forcused on that.
-
Suerte
The voice echoing through the room was enough for her to instantly tense up. It wasn't so much the person, but the speech itself. It was earily close to the philosophy of the man who killed her parents. Still, she wasn't sure it would be wise to fight now, not with Vanilla still here. Plus, she didn't want to hurt someone who is so important to her. Besides....
She's even hotter than Vanilla!
It was strange, feeling attracted to someone like this. Whatever spurred on her body to want to fight this woman didn't go away, but it intensified her lust. Her mind couldn't help but race with stupid questions like, what kind of weird shit would she like? Would I even be into it? WHO CARES?! ID DO ANYTHING TO FUCK THAT! STEP ON ME MY QUEEN! It was not like she could hide it either, not with her massive cock growing with each image that flashed through her mind. If she wasn't careful she would get fucked... and.... good.... and...
The cowgirl shook her head and stood up, her rock hard shaft standing at attention with her. "Well while I don't disagree with what you said, I can't say I like how you said it. Are you saying the weak cannot ever hope to contribute to keeping the peace?"
Elizabeth
Vanilla shuffled out of the bed and bowed, kneeling respectly on the floor in front of her liege. Well, as respectfully as a naked succubus with two cocks could. She lowered her head reverentially, as if she was worshiping her. "Yes, she is--" Elizabeth waved her hand, and Vanilla respectfully stood up and stepped back away from the bed. Elizabeth's wings flapped a bit, and she floated up into the air, sitting down on what appeared to be air and grabbed the girl's tent with her feet, smooshing the head in between her toes and using the soles of her feet to slowly stroke it.
"Ultimately, yes. The weak cannot possibly hope to stand up against the mighty. Any case where they seem to is merely the strong ceding the right to rule to the weak. Just take a look at this adorable little city. The actual government holds no power. It's a complete farce. Why?" She asked, leaning down towards Suerte, her large and delectable looking breasts hanging in front of Suerte's eyes, A glimmer flashing in her impossibly complex eyes. "Because they hold no power, of course. They can't enforce their will. Worthless." She sat back up. "Where does the power lay? The chiefs, of course. Because they're stronger than the average human. Because they have political connections and knew the right people. Because they have power."
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyes grew wide as she watched Vanilla, a sex worker, bow like some kind of slave. She was aware her thoughts were a bit ethnocentric, but it still felt like slavery. However, the second the demon's delicate foot touched her now throbbing cock, all of those thoughts turned to mush. She could feel it pumping out, overflowing like lava and the ecstasy that came with it. In that moment, she felt almost forgiving of those words.
Because they appealed to her.
Because they were hot.
But she wouldn't take this lying down. Unbeknownst to all, Suerte had began sucking the luck from this woman. She wouldn't stop until the woman was sucked dry or she knew she was completely safe.
"I see," she said, her passionate voice seeming to weaken into a whimper. "So that is how it is in this city. Tell me, what do you think about the other chiefs? Do they deserve their positions? Do they have the power to keep people safe here?"
-
Archer
So she was just playing with me, the former Counter Guardian thought as Amanda made her exit.
He eased himself onto his stool as his cat jumped on the table. Sighing, he made no move to move Tohsaka off his work space even though he'd have to clean up black fur once the cat moved to somewhere else. "I could go to the Harrington mansion at some point in time or if I was smart, I'd let this go," he told the cat.
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyes grew wide as she watched Vanilla, a sex worker, bow like some kind of slave. She was aware her thoughts were a bit ethnocentric, but it still felt like slavery. However, the second the demon's delicate foot touched her now throbbing cock, all of those thoughts turned to mush. She could feel it pumping out, overflowing like lava and the ecstasy that came with it. In that moment, she felt almost forgiving of those words.
Because they appealed to her.
Because they were hot.
But she wouldn't take this lying down. Unbeknownst to all, Suerte had began sucking the luck from this woman. She wouldn't stop until the woman was sucked dry or she knew she was completely safe.
"I see," she said, her passionate voice seeming to weaken into a whimper. "So that is how it is in this city. Tell me, what do you think about the other chiefs? Do they deserve their positions? Do they have the power to keep people safe here?"
Elizabeth
"Fwahahahaha!" She threw back her head and chortled at the girl's naive little question. With but a thought, the blanket covering the girl flew off her, baring the enormous cock and balls that Vanilla had given her. It was soiled, completely covered in white goop, still leaking it, yet still completely hard. Actually, it was harder than ever, throbbing painfully at every thought of Elizabeth and screaming for the demon to relieve her. Her foot stomped down, pressing her cock in between the girl's ample breasts. The other one stomped down on the balls, sending a wave of masochistic pleasure up the other girl's head.
"Of course not. By and large, they're a pathetic selection of fools, only in it for wealth, money, power, whatever. It's as corrupt a system as any! Pathetic weaklings, the lot of them."
The demon shrugged and sighed. "It's a shame I'm so weakened after being sealed for so long. If I had a bit more power I could make everything right."
-
Suerte
"Aaahhh," she moaned, her legs shaking as she felt herself within her own massive breasts. It was....everywhere. Her lips quivered as she reached for her own cock to stroke it. She knew if she touched Elizabeth she might break completely but....
No she couldn't. The best option was to avoid engaging at all.
"Alright," she said, sweat forming around her chest and arms. "If that is how the world works, then I know what I must do."
She glanced around the room for a door. As much as she enjoyed her time with Vanilla, this much arousal was a bit too much for her. It felt....unnatural. She needed to leave before she forgot why she was here to start with.
-
Dahlia
Well, she hadn't meant to hit Lugh with those bullets but she also didn't care too much right now. The way he was tearing into the skin thief's limbs and lessening the pace of its regeneration was helping a lot, and so that's when Dahlia decided that bullets had been more than enough. No, she wanted to get up close and personal now, and if she had to wash the blood out of her clothes then well...
She knew how to get bloodstains out.
So that's when her nails dug into the creature's hide as she latched onto its back, and began to tear.
-
Esmael
Aboard the Noah's Ark, countless members of the Nexus chosen elite had the magnificent ship's doors open to them. Amongst these masses of chosen ones, a smartly dressed young lad in a pristine attire stood out among the rest, his features threading the thin line between the most gorgeous of women and the most handsome of men. It was almost something beyond human, something that drew even the eyes of the other members of this crowd, though not all for the same reasons.
"Who is this boy?"
"I've never seen someone like him in the previous parties."
"Could he be a newcomer?"
"Heheheheh, such a pretty face won't help a kid forever."
Voices over voices ushered but eventually quieted down until he blended in with the crowd, and people stopped taking note of the strange youth and resumed their affairs. Some time later, one could find him at the dining tables, helping himself to bottles of champagne along the company of a triplet of beautiful girls.
"Ahhh, this brings me back. To think such a vile poison would be perfected even further in the last years." He sighed, wings hidden but a few brightly colored feathers falling down the floor. He twirled a glass before allowing himself to a healthy sip. One of the girls giggled and fed him another crab cake, wwhich caused his cheeks to redden only slightly as he munched down on it greedily.
Was he not so busy freeloading, he would have noticed the snake lady in his path, traveling so quick the risk of a most troubling collision was imminent.
-
Yukari
The tails were persistent though and kept up their assault despite the narrow escape, there was no way to hide now that she was in the Kitsune's sight. They would perform their task and they would perform it admirably, as admirably as a tickling barrage could be conducted.
"My liege I can confirm that they do that, I've been there a few when I was getting exotic herbal catalysts. But isn't it more worrying that your forces have been compromised by an entity you know nothing about?
Ivanna
The girl stood up on the bed, both to evade the tails and to stand tall, above her vassal. She reached up and adjusted her crown and nodded. "Indeed, it is. Yukari, are you able to take me to a place completely devoid of civilization? I wish to take a walk with you."
-
Nana
Just as Noah ordered, Nana began searching for that woman. The tail popping out from her miniskirt slithered back and forth along with her hips while she tugged on her suit. The last time she saw that woman, she was hanging out with a group of girls. Perhaps...
She stared silently at the man surrounded by a group of girls, his figure entrapped in her predatory eyes.
-
Asmael
The boyish youth was far too busy being caressed by the beautiful ladies and indulging in food and some drink to pay mind to the serpent, at least seemingly. He was being fed piece after piece of this feast, smiling adorably from ear to ear in the innocent sort of way a poor man would after being offered an all you can eat top notch buffet.
" *Munch* Oh wow! *nom* Thish ish delichious! *most scandalous eating noises* It's like *censored eating noises* even better than the food in my hometown! I must try more of this shrimp!" And so he reached out to get more shrimp. Much more shrimp. Yeah, he filled his entire pockets with the fried seafood, and if you didn't know any better you'd think he was related to squirrels by the way his cheeks just kept stretching to fit more and more food.
And then he did notice the girl staring at him in a most compromising position and blushed a little. Embarrassing embarrassing embarrassing, just how long would she stare at him! J-jeeeeez....
"Caaaaaan I help you?" He swallowed everything in one go and addressed the elephant in the room, or snake. The rather cute snake. The snake he would most definetely not mind head-patting if he weren't on a most sacred mission.
-
Nana
Nana's eyes scanned the group, noting that none of these women were not the one she was looking for. Once her serpent eyes finally locked on to eyes locked back onto the man, she said, "You are not supposed to be here."
She took a step closer, close enough that she was on the boundary of his personal space.
-
Asmael
"How come? The door was open." He cocked his head and twirled a lock of golden silk hair on his finger. "I, um, hope I didn't bother anyone. This place is really pretty you know?" He smiled friendly at her, with the kind of warm mirth you wouldn't expect from a total stranger.
-
Nana
The snake woman's tail curled around the man, scaring off the women surrounding him. "The door? You did not come on board when we took off did you? You arrived some other way."
Her body was even closer now, far beyond what most would consider personal boundaries.
-
Asmael
"Well... i just got here actually." He shrunk down like a child who had been caught on some dastardly mischief, like stealing a cookie from a cookie jar! Oh, what a scandalous and sinful idea this would be, a truly deplorable act of gluttony, greed and wickedness he would surely have no part in.
He could practically smell her breath and perfume at this point, which made his ears redden just a little. He still played it cool mind you, with only a small bead of sweat on his temple giving anything away.
"Usually when someone gets all touchy feely like this, I assume they're asking me out on a date. Well, you look pretty cute. Is this the part where I ask you out?"
-
Nana
The snake girl was not amused. In fact, she began squeezing the body now within the tail. "I am very busy," she said coldly. Her breath did not have any heat and smelled like a combination of steak and freshly killed human bodies. It was not a smell most recognized, especially when masked beneath the steak. She really likes steak.
"Now tell me how you got in."
-
Asmael
The hold began to tighten, which surprised him enough to make him laugh a little despite the sharp pain. It was a pretty sound, truth be told, which almost had a hint of a melody to it. "Aha~! Well, it took a while to find this place to begin with. We had to build a machine to break the rift between our worlds, but even then it only had enough power to transport a select few."
Since she was already squeezing him in with what he imagined was a tight bear hug hug, he was close enough to lean into her ear and whisper. His blue eyes now gained a mysterious, devious nature.
"I just arrived here, but it looks like this is the place. Can't you feel it? It's faint, but his power is definitely leaking here. More importantly..." He whispered ominously, preparing her for something most foreboding.
-
Nana
Nana loosened her grip on his body but she did not release him. Her head went back and forth, scanning the area for this so called threat. "What are you talking about?" she asked, wondering if this man was legitimate or some crazy fool.
-
Asmael
"...Your butt's pretty nice." He finished off his train of thought flatly, and as she loosened the grip one could realize he was groping her buttocks all along. Truly, how embarrassing, it made quite the few people blush.
-
Nana
Nana's eyes widened and her face turned red. "Enough!" she yelled, throwing him across the deck. She violently stomped over to his body, digging her heels into his chest. Her tail slapped the floor, generating a loud thump. Everyone in the vicinity moved away, not wanting to get caught up in this.... whatever it was.
"Tell me who you are tracking or you will be thrown off the boat. I have my own person to track down and you have made it that much harder by making a scene!" she demanded, glaring at him from above.
-
Asmael
"EEEP!" He cried out as he was thrown away violently, and a heel landed on his chest suddenly. That is, it would have, if a massive wing was not in its way. Despite all the violence, his smile was as adorably innocent as eve, even if he was on the ground.
"I could say the same. I'm on a holy mission, I would appreciate if you cooperated a little more." Blue eyes seemed to almost pierce her soul behind the impossibly solid wing. "It's one of my brethren... an angel."
-
Nana
That angel girl!
Nana took her foot off the man's wing. If it really was her, she had to be careful here. "I am sorry for mistreating you," she said. "Now please. Tell me this thing's name and maybe I can help."
-
Asmael
"You will be." He quipped so casually it didn't sound like a threat at all, especially with his friendly smile. He got up the deck's floor and wiped the dust off his body, then casting a spell that caused bright sparkles to cover his clothes and eradicate all imperfections or traces of dirt on his body or attire. His wing retracted into his body, and he bowed his head with a polite smile.
"I am looking for my lost brother, his name is Lucifer."
-
Nana
The girl paused. She wasn't sure what to make of this information. Instead, she simply stared at him, her snake like eyes openly sizing up every part of his now clean body. It could still be Lulu, or someone else. Things like this weren't always clear in this city.
"I.... I must talk to my master on this," she said, turning around. She didn't want him to see her pushing her fingers together while she thought to herself.
-
Asmael
"Ah! So you do know something! That makes things so much easier." He clasped his hands together with an overjoyed grin before putting a conforting hand on her shoulder. "Do not fear, as long as I am still here you and your master can still be saved." His other hand laid over his chest, his solemn declaration not only a promise to get them out of this danger, but also to save their very souls.
"All you need to do is tell me what you think. You're suspecting someone aren't you?"
-
Nana
Nana remained silent, her tail swishing back and forth on the deck. She wasn't sure how to answer and therefore kept her mouth shut. If it was Lulu, then her master was no longer in danger. After all, no matter how powerful you are, once you sign a contract, you are bound by its rules. She really should try to get to her master before this gets out of hand.
-
Asmael
"I see. Not the talkative type." He closed his eyes with an accepting grin. "You know, finding him won't be easy. He never keeps the same form, and there are so many people here." He sighed, discouraged for a second.
"I guess it'd be like finding a needle in a haystack at this point." His eyes suddenly turned wide. "So if I set fire to it, finding the needle shouldn't be too hard, right? Because you know something, but you won't answer, I have no choice but to consider such drastic measures. Will that be alright miss?"
-
Nana
"Please do not cause a commotion," she mumbled. "I will be right back with my master."
She began walking away. Yes. He is just looking for someone. She should be a good secretary and let her master know whats going on. If he would just wait here, she could resolve this without complication.
-
Jackie and Jill
"Tch,"
That level of firepower is not enough, Jill thought as she turned her attention to the assailant from above. She pointed one finger at the second wave of attacks, firing beams that counteracted the strikes from above, making "pew pew" noises the entire time. The feint wasn't hard to figure out, if only because most experienced fighters don't try the same tactic twice, without switching things up. Plus, the thing she was using to sneak up on her was the size of a car. With her other finger, she silenced the shadow monster with another rocket.
"Your going to have to do better than that." Jill shouted. Of course, that was a bluff. Even if she could keep the girl on the roof's onslaught at bay, the second they finished with her partner, they were both done for. But for now, she had to make sure that creature was down for the count, so her eyes remained forcused on that.
Tsumiko
Instead of taking any noticable damage whatsoever, the rocket seemed to instead simply get absorbed by the shadow giant, shrinking down into a dark void slowly. Afterwards, countless tentacles suddenly burst forth, grabbing at Jill and pulling her into the shadow beast and immobilizing her. On the rooftop, Tsumiko seemed to disappear as she sunk into her shadow, popping back out on the top of the opposite building.
"I am the bone of my sword." The girl chanted as a frightful spiral sword appeared out of thin air. She nocked it to her bow, ready to fire her deadly projectile if Jill managed to dodge or otherwise deal with the shadow being.
-
Nero
"Of course i do, umu!"
Deciding to ignore the underling's callous tone for now- she knew well a mages ego tended to be large, and those legs demanded forgiveness for the gravest of crimes anyways- the bubbly blonde bombshell decided to instead follow the pace of the eloquent enigmatic elven enchantress for now.
"Golems of flesh, you say? That is something i had not thought of... Are they... anatomically correct? .... for the war effort."
Eruraviel
"Fufufu~ but of course, my little empress. I can make them as sexy as you want..."
She tickled the girl's stomach. "Or as monstrous and intimidating. Which would you like to see first~"
Nero
"Kakaka, you read me like an open book, always a bit sneaky, those mages~"
The empress took the elf's hand and lead it further down on her abdomen.
"As this goes, the two go hand in hand, do they not? I trust you to make them such that a maiden's heart shall erupt upon merely setting her eyes on them~"
Eruraviel
The elf's hand willingly made its way down into Nero's panties, using the tips of her fingers to tease the girl's clit.
"Yes, I'll have to make some adjustments to the designs, you're correct. How silly of me." She reached around with her free hand and began to gently stroke the girl's round ear, playing with it and fondling it as if it were a sexual organ.
-
Asmael
"Alright! And good luck!" He grinned and went back to focusing on important matters, like the delicious food at hand.
-
Nana
Nana nodded as she walked away. She walked down the length of the boat and opened a door. With the door open, she shrank into her cobra form and slithered inside.
-
Asmael
"Ohandonemorething!" A most familiar and dread inducing adorable voice called out right behind the snake, the angel having somehow inexplocably followed her all the way here and now looming over the cobra only a few inches away and snatched the adorable little snake.
-
Shinji
Alright. Axe: Check. Portable cooler: Check. Bags to hold on all the ingredients: Check. He had gotten all set for this hunting trip, and needed to replenish the stock of ingredients for the next day. Just another day like any other. Having just walked out of one of the many dragon nests (one of the smaller ones sprawled all over the forest), he wanted to rest a little.
So, axe in hand with a bag of picked roots hanging off the blade and a wyvern carcass hanging off his shoulder, he walked towards the clearing to find his way to the next destination with a magic cooler following him along like a pet. All should've been going smoothly, until he found what he assumed was a couple... dancing in front of the lake?
"What the?"
Tsk. Couldn't they just take their date elsewhere? After a long day of work, the last thing he needed to see was... this. He frowned and tried to ignore them, and set up camp behind a tree in the clearing. He needed some wood for a fire, and...
Damn, it was really hard to concentrate. So he sighed and decided to confront them before setting up a tent. "What the hell are you two doing?" He sure didn't sound pleased about his hunting turf being turned into a couple's nightclub, though he knew it wasn't really his. It was just... annoying.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou both nodded at her words, before stopping to think for a few moments. They weren't entirely sure where the nearest place for registration would be.
"Hmm, well, we don't really know the area that well, so we're not sure where the nearest place is", Sakura said, a little sheepishly. "The place we registered is some way from here."
"They're easy to find, though, they're well signposted and very common", Shirou added. "The chiefs really want to know who is here, so they make it very easy to register."
-
Nana
The snake slithered behind the open door, peaking her cute little head out and baring her tongue and fangs at him. Of course, that did not stop him from picking her up and the snake squirmed in his grip. It was clearly not a fan of this treatment.
-
In the clearing
But the moment the hunter crossed into the clearing, a shift occured. Gone was the pleasant air basking you in the last heat of day. Instead a chilling sensation made itself known, like perma frost had settled over the once pleasant clearing. Valerie put a stop to the and turned around in panic, facing whomever had caused this with their appearance.
"You fool! Get out no-"
But it was too late.
The chilling presence completely disappeared, leaving the clearing to feel empty. No not empty, far more than empty, like a dead void, that's what it felt like.
"Why have you come Slayer?"
A new truly bizarre and emotionless voice greeted the hunter. Although calling it a greeting would be far to generous of a description of how the girl (https://i.imgur.com/RPtdlBt.jpg) that had suddenly appeared before him had said it.
-
Yukari
"Teleportation is sadly one of the arts I do not have knowledge of, we would have to walk there if that's what you wish to do." The Kitsune briefly informed her liege about the situation. It was something she'd always had inherent problems with, space related magic just refused to obey her.
-
Shinji
"Slayer? That's a first. And that's none of your business kid." He groaned at the troublesome company, but he didn't feel the chill that a normal man would've. He lacked the heart to show something like that in the first place. He took what he needed, but he didn't quite find what he wanted. It was just another day to him. What, the bag and the carcasses weren't enough of a tell? What a pain in the ass.
"What's your deal?" He asked her with a grave expression threading the thin line between boredom and hostility.
-
Yusho
He heard the slight rustling of the woods before the wanderer came into view, calling out to them. His worn paraphernalia had strange traces to it, but his tools and loot were extremely familiar to the former monk. He had the air of a hunter and outdoorsman.
But maybe they had intruded on the man's routine, or maybe he wasn't supposed to be here either. Yusho meant to respond humorously, but Valerie's alarm dispelled his pondering.
The empty chill that followed, crossing every pore of his skin like a rain of needles, made him instinctively leap into a stance reserved for the most wicked of darkness walkers and ominous spirits where he stood, ready to suffuse his veins with the power of banishment. The innocuous appearance that the sensation heralded only made his good eye narrow harshly.
Alright, this was at least the second time he'd laid eyes on an instance of OBVIOUS DANGER that had the seeming of a young girl - no, it didn't matter that the other he'd only read an extensive lexicon entry on, what kind of wretched thinking even made these beings? And why was the other man provoking it? Take a hint, isn't this actually your job?
He went from that thought to wanting a drink, but looked warily between Valerie and the two newcomers.
-
Asmael
"Oh, whoops! Sorry, sorry!" He nearly let go of the snake, but instead loosened the hold into a gentle cradling. He had handled snakes once or twice, but they weren't found often in Eden. Still, he knew just where to scratch her to make her forget the annoyance, and with a sprinkling of his Innocent Sin, it all felt.... absolutely euphoric.
He had taken the time to slip just a tad of his essence inside her the first time he groped her, but this was on a while different level, and with the levels it accumulated, activating it would feel just right. It would almost be enough to make her forget why she was going to meet her master in the first place.
"Theeere, theeere. Calm down a little, and let me know when you feel better." He added with a kind grin.
-
Nana
The small cobra grew into the elegant form of a dark skinned young woman in a business suit, complete with high heels as she was before. However something was strange. She forgot why she was walking this way. Usually, she didn't feel good about having a lapse in concentration like this but it all felt so.... relaxing.
"Didn't I tell you I was looking for someone? Wait... no I was getting...." the snake girl stopped her prattling and looked down at her feet and at his feet.
-
Asmael
"Eh? You were looking for your master, you wanted to present me to him remember?" He raised her head by the chin so he could get a good look into her eyes, his touch causing her heart to skip for a moment. Every word of his sounded so genuine it would be hard to question or doubt them. A feather fell down the ground softly, and another one. His angelic essence was a poison that could infect not only the mind and the body, but the very soul.
Before she knew it, her legs had turned slightly weaker, and more of her weight laid on him to keep her balance. And his breath, his touch, no, everything around the two started becoming more beautiful, as if the world was pink and wonderful and there was something strange prodding at her head but it felt so good it was hard to care.
He put a feather in her mouth, and the feeling of the soft material inside her was both enough to redden a maiden and to make even the coldest of hearts swoon. With it, he could act on what hold he had on the snake.
"You're so clueless. But you know, I kinda like that about you."
-
Nana
"Ummm...ummm..." she mumbled, her pupils darting to the side. Her legs seemed to collapse on themselves, so she pushed her hips out, showing off that round butt in her miniskirt. Her lips quivered at his touch, forcing her to bite her lip to keep her composure.
It was strange, those angelic feathers seemed as alluring as chocolate and as addictive. As it touched her tongue, she felt nothing less than pure ecstasy. "Nnngggh," she cried, small moans punctuating the end of the cry the same way ash comes after fire. It was too much for her.
A hand slapped his away, her hand. She walked passed him, putting a little more effort into moving her hips with each step. "I will remember that," she said, being purposefully ambiguous as to what she meant.
So she kept going down the hall, down to where her master waited.
-
Asmael
His eyes widened in surprise for a second as she slapped his hand. Impressive, few could muster enough willpower to fight his poison. But he ended up smiling, knowing that he had already sowed the seeds, all that was left was to water the fruit and let it grow.
"Was it not to your liking?" He sounded almost sorry for taking advantage of her, but didn't stop tailing the serpent for so little.
-
Nana
For a few moments, there was silence. The snake woman did not respond beyond the simple clacking of her heels against the carpet. Of course, she liked it this way. The silence would give him time to take in her form.
Wait.
"My liking does not matter," she said, not bothering to turn around. Again, the only thing she was ok with him seeing was the ass shuffling in the skirt. Because he liked deserved it. "All that matters is your problems, mine and how we resolve them."
-
Asmael
"Nope! I cannot agree with that, not one bit!" He objected, with such a cutting vigor it sounded like a sword cleaving right through her heart. "To neglect such a fine lady's needs would be a sin in itself, and I would like this night to end with everyone leaving this ship with a smile. Even you."
An arm suddenly wrapped around her waist and held her back, letting her back feel his body while he whispered things in her mind.
"So how about it? Our problems can wait a little longer. But can you say the same about yourself? Where does your heart stand in this?"
His lips brushed against her ear as his words struck her soul again and again where it was most vulnerable.
"Would it really feel unpleasant to indulge just a little?"
-
The clearing
The vampire king froze mid step, her voice dying in her throat. The initial panic making way for shock then disbelief. It couldn't be, it was impossible. She blinked once, twice, but it was still there. It couldn't be there but it was there. How was it there.
How was she there?
"I would have thought you would not associate with filth like this, little vampire princess." Her voice was dead, as emotionless as it used to be, but how? No it couldn't be. "Now where is your older brother?..... Oh I am sorry, I forgot for a moment I ate him, it has been so very long." There wasn't a hint of apology in her tone.
"How! I saw you die!" Valerie's composure finally cracked and she fell to her knees. "I-I saw it....."
But the girl ignored her, instead her cold eyes settled on the hunter who had arrived just a moment ago.
"Do you have any last words before you die Slayer?"
-
Shinji
Tch, he really didn't have the time or the patience for this kind of trouble. But she seemed like someone who cold back up the talk, and he didn't sharpen his axe in a while. So she killed someone close to that girl? Well he might just avenge a dead brother, but the dead don't need revenge or anything for that matter. That was just another excuse. Really, the way she talked just pissed him off. To people like this, he only had one thing to say.
"Kiss my ass." And in that moment, his body shifted left, only for his whole frame to strike right with his large axe, his attack like a black tornado of death.
-
Nana
"A pet only loves her master," she said, finally looking back at the angel. Unlike before, her snake eyes were piercing, passionate even.
Of course, that didn't last long. The moment he wrapped his arms around her hips, a sigh of pleasure escaped her lips. She leaned back into his grip, her lips quivering once more. She could feel it, the desire within her body and mind overflowing. Reaching down, she felt herself moisten.
"It wouldn't. But...."
She turned to him, meeting the lips so close to her ear with her own, before pushing him away with her own two hands. "There...I... I gave you what you want. Are you happy now?"
-
Thea
With Tsumiko keeping her back well secured it was up to Thea to make full use of her current leverage. By that of course she meant tightening her mind's grip on Jackie's throat, and further extending her grip to her offensively destructive limbs. "Such power you keep inside those muscles of yours'. It's just a shame what you feel you should apply it to, don't you agree?"
The empress approached without a great deal of hurry. She kept her hand out in a gripping shape, and held it near Jackie's face. Then she started to reach into her mind with tendrils of psychic power that slithered deep...
"Now, tell me who you work for. Where are they? What do they do?"
-
Liseth
"It's awesome and interesting, different and unique, I'd bet it's really pretty too!" She admittedly gushed a bit. It was hard to be apologetic when it just didn't seem so bad! Everything that Liseth learned just made things more fascinating, especially when so many of her biases were out of the way.
Sure, something human had her squirming in her seat in relative embarrassment but the girl's eyes were practically aglow.
Auspicious Breeze
"There's really nothing pretty about my scales," Breeze mumbled with red in her cheeks. Still, she couldn't help but squirm a bit herself from all the compliments about it! "You really think it sounds cool? Huh. Nobody's ever said that about this!"
She had to think of some compliments for Liseth! Not that it was hard since she wasn't going to lie anyway, but Breeze really didn't want to fall behind on that one! "You look like you don't get out in the sun much. I dunno, I think pale looks good on you anyway."
-
Asmael
His sapphire eyes showed surprise at her sudden gesture, and he accepted the kiss without resistance. The sweet nectar was familiar to him, but there was something more to it. It was a taste closer to...
He held his temple with his hand, as if keeping a haze in check. This was the one drunkenness that his purity could not cleanse, the original sin rushed into his memory all over again.
Filthy. Filthy. Filthy. Filthy. Filthy. Filthy. Filthy. Filthy. Filthy. Filthy. And yet, this sinful taste made his heart throb as well. Such was his curse and contradiction as one of the former fallen.
"I didn't ask or want for anything. The only one you should be asking that is yourself." He smiled, accepting her lust and sin as he would accept any other's. As the archangel known as the seducer, administered as God's judge and executioner, he knew the nature of desire better than any of his brethren. His soul kept stirring her feelings and twisting them, yes, but it could only give a push. In the end, the freedom not to choose, the freedom not to think, both were hers and only hers.
"I wouldn't say I'm unhappy though. Would you let me return the favor one last time? If the one i suspect is in this ship, we may not have another chance to talk." He blushed as he said that, his voice betraying a hint of romantic feelings for the snake.
-
Nero
"Of course i do, umu!"
Deciding to ignore the underling's callous tone for now- she knew well a mages ego tended to be large, and those legs demanded forgiveness for the gravest of crimes anyways- the bubbly blonde bombshell decided to instead follow the pace of the eloquent enigmatic elven enchantress for now.
"Golems of flesh, you say? That is something i had not thought of... Are they... anatomically correct? .... for the war effort."
Eruraviel
"Fufufu~ but of course, my little empress. I can make them as sexy as you want..."
She tickled the girl's stomach. "Or as monstrous and intimidating. Which would you like to see first~"
Nero
"Kakaka, you read me like an open book, always a bit sneaky, those mages~"
The empress took the elf's hand and lead it further down on her abdomen.
"As this goes, the two go hand in hand, do they not? I trust you to make them such that a maiden's heart shall erupt upon merely setting her eyes on them~"
Eruraviel
The elf's hand willingly made its way down into Nero's panties, using the tips of her fingers to tease the girl's clit.
"Yes, I'll have to make some adjustments to the designs, you're correct. How silly of me." She reached around with her free hand and began to gently stroke the girl's round ear, playing with it and fondling it as if it were a sexual organ.
Nero
"Humu.. i can not wait~"
Enjoying the mage's delicate yet thirsty touch, Nero started fondling her enormous chest, nibbling on the elf's long ear as she figured her fascination with them was mutual.
"I hope you will join me in thoroughly testing their capabilities~"
-
Nana
Nana hissed at the angel seemingly, but really she was just lashing out at him. The second after she hissed, her head dipped in shame. "Your right," she said, turning away from him. "But I don't think I deserve to indulge so mindlessly in things like this. Thats why I made such a stupid mistake."
She began walking forward much faster than normal, putting in a little more physical effort in order to stave away the overwhelming shame rising within her heart.
-
Asmael
"It wasn't a mistake. Everyone deserves to feel happy." The angel's voice was now grave, he didn't even follow her this time, but somehow his voice commanded attention. He rejected her claim, down to the very core of its being.
"How much longer are you going to fool others? Or is it yourself that you're trying to fool? Well, that definetely won't work with me. Your body may be different, but you are still a person. Not a pet, and not a beast, but someone just as valuable as anyoen else back there. You too have a heart that wants love just like anyone else. How is that a mistake?"
This was no deception. He truly was saddened by her rejection, not because she pushed him away, but because of how she put herself down. So he grew his large six wings and stretched them wide enough to surround the two and followed with a back lowered in a bow.
"I'm the one who should apologize. I merely wanted to tease you a little, but it seems I have gone too far and injured your honor. Forgive me."
-
Nana
The girl froze at his words, stopping her march to listen to his passionate speech.
"Thank you, but your wrong," she finally said, her tail swishing back and forth.
She signed her life over to be a pet. That was something she took pride in, especially after hearing how Noah talked about humans. To her, being a pet was much more honorable than being human, even if it had less freedom. Pets are truly loyal, great unrecognized servants of their masters. More often than not, a master will cry over their pet just as much if not more than members of their own family.
"Its not your fault. Its mine. I forced myself on you because I couldn't contain my own lust. It only natural for an animal, but that doesn't make it ok."
-
Yusho
Perhaps not all vampires were as dignified as Valerie; perhaps this being in the shape of a young girl was beyond reasonable thought to fight; but Yusho couldn't ignore those dismissive words, nor the vampire king's reaction, nor the enmity radiating from this creature.
His presence ignited with azure brilliance, and luminous gold spilled from his silhoette as he flew like an arrow to the opposite side of the newcomer's black flurry. Sparks and icy motes trailing behind, his high kick struck like a booming flash.
"I don't advise your conduct, whoever you are!" He roared.
-
Asmael
"I~diot!" And thus, after such an awfully wrong answer, a brutally harmless karate chop lightly tapped her head with the force of a thousand suns, only to turn it into an affectionate petting. "I didn't mind. You're a kind lady, and an exemplary secretary."
And so, the two resumed their path, having seemingly stalled enough for the moment. But he needed to put his mind elsewhere for a little, even just fooling like this calmed him down a little. But as the two neared their destination, one couldn't help but notice his body was trembling a little, an dhis heart rate was rising. Could this be fear?
"Hoh. So he's right there. Is your master behind these doors as well?" He noted with a cheery grin when the two were in front one more door.
-
Nana
Nana yelped, rubbing the back of her head from the strike. Once again, she turned her head to look at him. However, this time, her snake eyes drooped with a tinge of sadness, but were mostly confused. He was just talking before about how it was her choice to indulge. Why is he being so forgiving? It didn't matter right now. For now, all that mattered was that she did her job. She brought this concerning man to her master.
"Yes, beyond this door, my master is attending to his own business. Please. Just be yourself and tell him what you told me."
And with that, she extended her hand and wrapped her fingers around the doorknob. With a gentle pull, the door swung open, revealing an enormous room. It had large TVs, each one connected to its own gaming system, surrounded by couches and beanie chairs. This relaxing room was where the angel would meet the owner of this grand boat.
-
The Clearing
The vampire remained a blabering mess, a stream of incoherent words and phrases being being shared to the world as she remained on her knees. For all intents and purpsoses unaware of the world and the events transpirign around her.
Her dead eyes looked straight at him with the same chilling gaze, not even blinking as he came at her, no infact she hadn't blinked a single time since she had arrived.
Clang.
A muted sound rang throughout the clearing. Much like the girl herself, the sound was distant, like it was coming from a place far away, yet there was a strange echo effect to it. Even so it was umistakingly the sound of a bladed weapon hitting metal.
Yet what stopped it was none other than her hand, and she showed no signs of damage nor had she'd been moved in the slightest by the axe, not even her expression has changed, it was all wrong.
"Very well I will grant your final wish. Where can I find it, this donkey of yours so I may kiss it?"
In that moment the monk's kick struck true, but to no effect. The girl's body simply refused to budge.
-
Lugh
Wasn't that fun! Lugh let out a howl that was equal parts joy and rage as they tore into the humanoid creature together. Even if it occasionally landed a good hit and tore into his eye or such it didn't really matter as flesh wove together in an instant. The only real concern is that the werewolf's ravenous attacks might cost Dahlia a limb or three if she wasn't really careful about where his jaws were headed.
Liseth
"Thank you?" She didn't really know best to react to that. Was it her? Liseth would be the first to admit that there wasn't a lot admirable about herself. "I, uh, guess you want to stop talking about the scales now though? I'd keep going on about them but..."
-
Asmael
"A-alright." He smiled kindly, then widened his eyes in marvel at the massive room, furnished with all sorts of strange human tools. "Wooooah..." His eyes roamed the room, scanning it with childlike wonder and awe. His presence was as filthy and terrifying as ever, so suffocating it took a while to find the source.
And all of a sudden his eyes seemed overwhelmed with a strange, unreadable emotion. Was it hatred? Fury? Or perhaps love. In that moment his divine wings stretched to the edges of the walls and smashed the air and anything in their path, the six wings of justice belonging to the purest and gentlest of the Archangels before shattering the walls and roof with a violent blow, sending wind, dust, rubble and all sorts of furniture flying, tearing the room in two.
"BROTHER! IT'S BEEN TOO LONG!"
-
Shinji
The clang caused him to frown even more and turn his body the opposite way. Was this some kind of super tough skin? A lot of wild beasts had bodies resistant to damage. None of his movements had any refinement, but his body moved swiftly and shifted like a beast. Bringing his axe back with a feint, he used the momentum to change stance and delivered a powerful uppercut straight in her eye, planning to use his thumb to dig her eye out. "Right here."
-
Noah
By the time Nana had come back, his shirt was already off, revealing the surprisingly fit body that lay dormant beneath his suit. Just as he reached for his pants, a crashing noise caused his entire body to freeze. A man came in with Nana. At first he was wide eyed and curious, but without even truly registering Noah or Lulu, he stretched out six powerful wings that seemed to rip the air around him. Chairs, TVs and consoles flew across the room.
Noah stood up, extending his arms to the games with a greiving twinkle in his eyes. It was the kind of look a powerless parent makes when he or she watches his child die.
Thankfully, Nana sprung into action, bouncing around the room and catching the various consoles. As any good girl should realize, the save data is whats important in this situation. As a result, she let her hand rip through the consoles as they flew through the air, collecting any cartridges or hard drives she could get her hands on.
"Oh another one," he said, collecting himself and ignoring the wind ruffling his khaki pants.. "Lulu do you know this one?"
-
Jackie and Jill
"Ack! Fu...ack! You..."
Thea's mind tendril's reached into a vast web of information. Jackie had contacts with rival gangs, corporate organizations and even the police to a small extent. But her boss was a woman by the name of Valentine. Their gang's top officers were typically female, thanks to not so subtle preference by their boss. Despite their average strength, the gang managed to profit thanks to the organization's networking skills. The gang typically specialized in loans but are also known to preform dirty work for corrupt cops if they could provide something of interest.
"Pew pew!" Jill yelped, firing laxer beams out of the already extended hands. The shadow's tendril's were severed from its body. She wanted to fire more, but the shadow was much faster than her. At best, she would only be able to sever the tendril's that came closer to her. If it kept up its assault, it would overtake her for sure.
-
Jackie and Jill
"Ack! Fu...ack! You..."
Thea's mind tendril's reached into a vast web of information. Jackie had contacts with rival gangs, corporate organizations and even the police to a small extent. But her boss was a woman by the name of Valentine. Their gang's top officers were typically female, thanks to not so subtle preference by their boss. Despite their average strength, the gang managed to profit thanks to the organization's networking skills. The gang typically specialized in loans but are also known to preform dirty work for corrupt cops if they could provide something of interest.
"Pew pew!" Jill yelped, firing laxer beams out of the already extended hands. The shadow's tendril's were severed from its body. She wanted to fire more, but the shadow was much faster than her. At best, she would only be able to sever the tendril's that came closer to her. If it kept up its assault, it would overtake her for sure.
Tsumiko
And so, the shadow grabbed her arms and legs, slowly pulling her into its endlessly dark maw. The girl would be able to feel the dark substance absorbing her, melting her, dissolving her into nothing, slowly. First her skin, then her muscles, and finally her bones, until nothing would be left. The eternal agony of experiencing her death for seemingly forever.
"So, what group are you guys with? If you tell me I'll give you a painless death. Why were you going after that man?"
She had a healing spell ready in case they were the good guys, and a shadow was safely following behind the man, perfectly disguised as his own shadow.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger watched as Dahlia launched herself into the melee along with Lugh, taking the regenerating monstrosity from behind while Lugh was working over the front. Figuring it would probably be easier on all sides if the thing couldn't claw Dahlia's face off, Charlotte finally drew her guns and let fly with a flurry of bullets. Normally, shooting into a melee would be several shades of stupid, but the ricochets aimed into the flurry of claws, teeth, and nails were effortless, bullets caroming wildly around before cleanly hitting the beast's arms at the shoulders from several angles at once. With the beasts arms torn from its shoulders, all that was left was for Charlotte to pump the occasional shot into the mix to keep a bullet from hitting one of her acquaintances or to account for the thing trying to move out of the way.
-
Nero
"Of course i do, umu!"
Deciding to ignore the underling's callous tone for now- she knew well a mages ego tended to be large, and those legs demanded forgiveness for the gravest of crimes anyways- the bubbly blonde bombshell decided to instead follow the pace of the eloquent enigmatic elven enchantress for now.
"Golems of flesh, you say? That is something i had not thought of... Are they... anatomically correct? .... for the war effort."
Eruraviel
"Fufufu~ but of course, my little empress. I can make them as sexy as you want..."
She tickled the girl's stomach. "Or as monstrous and intimidating. Which would you like to see first~"
Nero
"Kakaka, you read me like an open book, always a bit sneaky, those mages~"
The empress took the elf's hand and lead it further down on her abdomen.
"As this goes, the two go hand in hand, do they not? I trust you to make them such that a maiden's heart shall erupt upon merely setting her eyes on them~"
Eruraviel
The elf's hand willingly made its way down into Nero's panties, using the tips of her fingers to tease the girl's clit.
"Yes, I'll have to make some adjustments to the designs, you're correct. How silly of me." She reached around with her free hand and began to gently stroke the girl's round ear, playing with it and fondling it as if it were a sexual organ.
Nero
"Humu.. i can not wait~"
Enjoying the mage's delicate yet thirsty touch, Nero started fondling her enormous chest, nibbling on the elf's long ear as she figured her fascination with them was mutual.
"I hope you will join me in thoroughly testing their capabilities~"
Eruraviel
"Hmmmm, I have a prototype for this sort of thing. A girl (https://imgur.com/CJNFCnQ) walked in, clad in a white leotard and a blindfold, her figure was perfectly flawless. The golem sported a giant sword, and seemed to look at Nero with an interested look, regarding the newcomer with confusion.
-
Jackie and Jill
"Ack! Fu...ack! You..."
Thea's mind tendril's reached into a vast web of information. Jackie had contacts with rival gangs, corporate organizations and even the police to a small extent. But her boss was a woman by the name of Valentine. Their gang's top officers were typically female, thanks to not so subtle preference by their boss. Despite their average strength, the gang managed to profit thanks to the organization's networking skills. The gang typically specialized in loans but are also known to preform dirty work for corrupt cops if they could provide something of interest.
"Pew pew!" Jill yelped, firing laxer beams out of the already extended hands. The shadow's tendril's were severed from its body. She wanted to fire more, but the shadow was much faster than her. At best, she would only be able to sever the tendril's that came closer to her. If it kept up its assault, it would overtake her for sure.
Thea
"Hmm. Valentine, was it? Such a shame that a woman with good taste needs to be brought to heel," the empress lamented with a put-upon sigh. Thea just had to shake her head at the waste of it all. "Thank you for your cooperation. Now, I have one final use for you..."
She removed one of her gloves, and pressed her scarred hand to Jackie's face. "Die for me."
And then she pulled at all the life in that lovely flesh of her's, drawing it into her hands. It felt like a thousand needles burying themselves into the thug girl's nervous system at once and trying to draw the light out of them. Layer by layer of skin would lose its healthy pallor, and begin to sink in and away...
Thea would leave her a lifeless husk, and be sustained for precious days more before she even had to worry about this again.
-
Jackie and Jill
Jackie let loose one last yelp of fear and agony before her body. She could feel it, the life leaving her body. In that moment, the only thoughts she had were fear. Death was coming for her. It was mere moments away and there was nothing she could do to stop it. However, rather than reflect on her life, or regret the choices she made, her only thought was directing her fear into one final spiteful warning.
"You....won't be able...to sleep....Valentine...willl..."
But it was too late. Her life was gone, or rather, part of Thea now. The once proud gangster was reduced to nothing more than a meal by this mysterious woman.
Jill met a similar fate. While her beams were capable of piercing the beast, they could not kill it. Moreover, it was much faster than she was. It didn't take long for the beast to capture her and consume her. "Why else?" she asked, mimicking Tsuki's tone. "Business..."
She could feel the shadows melting her flesh. There was no way out of this situation. Rather than continue to fight a fruitless battle against death. Jill let the overwhelming pain overtake her, seeping into a semiconscious state. At least then she wouldn't have to listen to this stupid bimbo. At least then she could die in peace.
Meanwhile, the man stood up, unsure of what just happened. His leg was still injured and bleeding, but the overwhelming amount of new information put that pain at the back of his mind. Who were these two girls? They couldn't be cops. They were too powerful and too....brutal. He turned to the psychic girl, who was the closest to him. After what she did to the thug, he was afraid to shake her hand, so instead he bowed and said,
"Thank you for saving me."
-
Nero
"Umu, what a pleasing design~ I see you put a lot of effort into this one. I did not expect this level of sophisti.. sophi... detail on a Golem."
-
Nero
"Umu, what a pleasing design~ I see you put a lot of effort into this one. I did not expect this level of sophisti.. sophi... detail on a Golem."
Eruraviel
Eru grabbed the girl's ears, and with as much force as she could muster, pulled on them. "Whhhat? Did you doubt my sheer genius? I'm the mighty Eruraviel! Don't underestimate meeeee!!!"
-
Nero
"Mwaahh! What are you doiiing!"
Taken completely by surprise, the empress could not help but act in a most un-empress-like way, rubbing her tormented earlobes after wriggling free of the elf's vice grip.
"Unbelievable! None have done that to me since Uncle Caligula passed!"
-
Lulu
Of course they just had to be interrupted in the most rude way possible and by a fellow angel too. She didn't care much for the consoles flying around the room, after all she hadn't ever mentioned protecting them or anything and the snake lady was doing a good job of that anyway. It was in that moment she became aware of Noah's question.
"That angel? Nope, never seen him, but he's really overcompensating with the wings." She hopped up from the couch and followed slightly behind Noah. Walking on the floor elt different when you were going barefoot, it was a different experience and perhaps one she should try out more often.
-
Eleanor
Blood seeped into the filthy waters, scattering as fast as possible as the near dried out body's flesh peeled off from the bone to skitter off its own way as well. At this point all that mattered was attaining distance, no matter the attack.
-
Asmael
"Ahh, some things never change do they brother? Still as prideful as ever." He sighed lovingly with a distant smile, despite his eyes being painted in nothing but pure hate. He took steps to get closer, to his surprise he had changed terribly, but there was no mistake. It was him.
"Among all the heavenly hosts, your wings were the most magnificent of all. In comparison this is nothing more than trash and detritus below sewage filth. So why hide them now? Hmm..."
He scratched his head, trying to remember those wings that would coddle him to sleep at night .
It must be easy to say such things when he was standing so far above everyone else. Granted Father's love and everyone's admiration. Betrayed everyone in the most cruel way.
He had always admired those wing's glow as if it were Fathers. Not only that, perhaps he even loved them once. On that regard, he too had sinned.
But after everything you said...
I meant so little to you?
Abruptly, his eyes and expression lit up, and his smile turned into a cruel canvas without compassion. "That's right. Father plucked them off like a chicken." Hundreds of feathers came flying at them all like bullets at that moment.
-
Nero
"Mwaahh! What are you doiiing!"
Taken completely by surprise, the empress could not help but act in a most un-empress-like way, rubbing her tormented earlobes after wriggling free of the elf's vice grip.
"Unbelievable! None have done that to me since Uncle Caligula passed!"
Eruraviel
Eru took a step back and pointed at Nero. "Kakakakaka! It's only what you deserved, my little empress! You should never underestimate my capabilities! Or my aesthetic sense!"
-
Noah
"Are you sure?" Noah asked with a wry smile. "He's hitting on you."
For better or worse, the angel did not seem to pay much attention to him, instead focused solely on Lulu. Realizing this, Noah's cat like eyes focused on the new angel, the one claiming to be a sibling of his new guardian. Still, considering Lulu had lost her memory to an extent, he could be telling the truth. Even if he called her brother, gender and sex does not necessarily operate the same for angels as it does humans.
Unfortunately, there was not enough time to process this, as the angel's welcoming smile turned dark. Feathers shot at him like bullets, creating a hail of death that threatened to penetrate his body.
But he did not falter.
When most people think of a business man, they think of someone who is pragmatic and calculating. A man who is successful at business is someone who can put the acquisition of money above all else. In other words, goal focused and ruthless. However, to Noah this was just not true. Business men simply gamble in something they believe in.
So he closed his eyes and trusted that death would not come for him, not today.
-
Nero
"That was no reason to get rough.."
The teary-eyed empress, still rubbing her ears, looked to the shapely golem for help.
"Right?"
-
Lulu
That was unfortunate.
It would reflect poorly on her if she let him die right now, she'd be a complete joke, but there was really only one way she could save him. It was far from what she preferred to do but it was necessary now.
"Out of the way."
She shoved Noah to the side as she stepped forward, right into the not so welcoming embrace of the incoming feathery storm. The feathers tore her apart like wet tissue as they passed trough her, and by the end of the barrage what remained of her ravaged form crashed face first into the floor.
-
Asmael
"Ah, how long I yearned to hear your voice again, dear brother." He let out a relieved breath as shards of debris, dust and bloody remains mingled in a great cloud. He waked up to meet his victim's remains, which cleared up to reveal a torn up mess surrounded by dusty air. His eyes turned to the two, the serpent and the....
Canary?
"Heya, no need to look so pale. A little love tap like that isn't nearly enough to take him down."
His eyes and grin turned casual and even friendly, until he picked up Lucifer's bloody carcass and began talking to it. His face was so close to hers they could almost kiss while he gripped her throat so hard he looked like he'd choke her corpse with that sweet smile.
"So you've found a little toy? I suppose you must have needed something to relieve your boredom in the last three thousand years, but if you wanted someone to satisfy you you could have asked me." His wrathful words were whispered in the most loving of ways, the satisfaction he talked of either murderous or loving, and in both cases a sickening perversion.
His wings were stretched out of his body, and he was distracted by this feeling to the point he completely dropped his guard.
"Were you planning on throwing him away and betray him? You know.. just like you did to the rest of us Archangels?"
-
Noah
A single moment.
That was all it took for his gamble to be resolved. He had survived the sudden onslaught, but as he gazed at Lulu's bloody corpse, he realized the cost was too high. It was his own fault. He was overconfident after winning over a new ally. It never even occurred to him that Nana would mess up and bring someone so hostile.
Nana rushed to Lulu's side, glaring at Asmeal with intense wrathful anger. Meanwhile, Noah reached into a nearby couch cushion and pulled out a small pistol. "You destroyed my angel," he said, his eyes narrowed and focused. He could feel his arm shaking with fear and anger, even as his finger coiled around the trigger of his gun. In that moment, he could only see the angel down the barrel of his gun. The games were one thing, but this was another.
"I've had enough of this. Either pay me back or get off my damned boat!"
Meanwhile, he tried to reach into Lulu's mind. But there was nothing. She had died.
-
Asmael
"Your angel? ! No, no no no no... how could you brother. That is so unfair. After everything you told me, you'd replace me for a human?" He looked at the dead pincushion's gouged eyes with a saddened expression, tears streaming down his face. Despite that, the mere feeling of holding him so close gave him such joy his smile could not be more elated.
And then, he put her hand on his face, wiping all smiles and tears from it to reveal a placid, composed expression that turned on the furious human. "He is anything but. Did she really telly you nothing? Or are you simply stupid enough to believe his lies? He would have destroyed you, just like he destroyed everything I loved."
Disgusting. And so he tossed the corpse at his feet, with the sort of disregard you would offer to filthy litter.
"Like I said, he still lives, and as long as he lives he will fall. I was hoping I could save him from such a disgrace, but his sin cannot be paid with one death, oh no no. Father couldn't finish the job, what makes you think a weakling like me could?"
He spread his arms open with an unassuming smile, white cloth stained in blood while he walked up the man calmly and placidly, with no hostile intent whatsoever. It's as if he welcomed death. "It was just an unresolved brotherly quarrel, you shouldn't be so involved... but you have balls, threatening an archangel like me. Humans really are so amusing."
And in an instant, he closed the distance between the two and grabbed his gun, pointing it right at his forehead.
"Fine. How about a gamble, mister businessman?" He asked with the most innocent of expressions...
-
Noah
"Your brother? I don't know. It sounds like he left you in the dark," he said, his smug smile as wide as his anger was unrelenting. "He can't destroy me, not after all the things we have done and neither can you. If you want to gamble with me, go ahead. But know that win or lose, I will take everything from you."
Nana to me, he ordered telepathically. The snake girl shrank into her cobra form and slithered up his leg, coiling around the arm holding the gun. She too stared down the barrel along with her master.
-
Asmael
"Hahahah. Everything? Then you have already won, for I have nothing you see? Dat pride tho..." He smiled but seemed.. tired for a second. Pained. But in a moment he closed his eyes and grinned friend-lily. It's like he was letting himself get killed.
"I can see why two birds of a feather would fly together. Now come on, we don't have all day lad. If that little gun can amount to anything, now is your chance to prove it."
His lithe finger rolled down Noah's index, mesmerizing to the touch, and curled around the trigger as if to help him press it, or maybe even press it with him.
"One shot, and if you manage to put me down with that one pull of the trigger I will transfer all my knowledge to you and leave this ship." He said in a pleasant, relaxed manner. Now matter how hostile that human was, he truly had no bad feelings for him, and not a shred of hostile intent.
Was this a way to make up for all this?
-
Noah
Noah released his grip from the gun, letting his hand fall to his side. "You must think i'm stupid," he said, grimacing at the angel with a groan. "You think your the only supernatural creature i've tried putting a bullet through? I know this won't put you down. Don't insult me with such a juvenile gamble."
He had also realized something else, something important. "You tainted Nana's soul as well didn't you? How about this? Let me set up a real gamble, one that would make god himself quake with tension."
-
Asmael
"Ah, that... I'm really sorry about that. I just wanted to mess a little with her, but really went over the line." He looked down at the snake with genuinely regretful eyes, putting his fingers together.
He then looked back at the man with an inquisitive look.
"So why point it at me then?"
-
Noah
What? That looked like actual regret....
"Because you destroyed my angel," he said simply. "Because I can't let you walk away thinking this transgression is ok. But then... I realized something."
A short chuckle escaped his lips.
"You messed up too."
-
Asmael
"I can't help it, Father always admonished me for this kind of stuff." He shrunk down shamefully, then recomposed himself and covered his body with his now folded wings, giving the impression of a massive coat covering him and trailing down his back.
"So what were you going to gamble? Honestly, my terms were the best odds you'd ever get. That gamble would have spared you the penance of the unforgivable sin of pointing a weapon at an archangel." He looked at him cordially, then around the room. "I suppose then again... that we have both paid the price for our foolishness."
He winked at the small snake, which did not escape his notice, and smiled kindly.
"I got what I wanted, unless you still hold ill grudges against me would you allow me to do something about this mess I've made?"
-
Suerte
"Aaahhh," she moaned, her legs shaking as she felt herself within her own massive breasts. It was....everywhere. Her lips quivered as she reached for her own cock to stroke it. She knew if she touched Elizabeth she might break completely but....
No she couldn't. The best option was to avoid engaging at all.
"Alright," she said, sweat forming around her chest and arms. "If that is how the world works, then I know what I must do."
She glanced around the room for a door. As much as she enjoyed her time with Vanilla, this much arousal was a bit too much for her. It felt....unnatural. She needed to leave before she forgot why she was here to start with.
Elizabeth
"Do you mind if I ask what you have in mind?" She asked the girl with a mirthful expression. Such an adorable little kitten.
-
Yusho
"Pasiap's stone balls," the Dragonblooded cursed, jumping back from the utterly ignored attack in a burst of heated air. He retreated with whistling acrobatics in an instant, landing with scattered dust by Valerie's side.
"Vampire king!" He took her shoulders, shaking the girl to her feet and yelled, "Get it together, who is that?"
-
Dahlia
Between the bizarre bullet barrages, the hungry werewolf tearing into its limbs, and Dahlia sticking her fingers into the creature's shifting spine? It didn't last much longer. Oh sure, the hybrid took her fair share of lost chunks of flesh from Lugh's eagerness. She ignored it due to the force of her adrenaline, and by the time they were done she had taken her steps back to begin the regeneration process.
It was slower than usual, painful, but Dahlia had endured worse. So she just grit her teeth, and complained quietly to herself about the damage to her nice shirt's sleeve.
The torn up skin stealer reverted slowly to a more... human, form.
-
Noah
Noah's grimace did not change. He was still visibly disgusted with this creature's behavior. Hidden behind that grimice was a twinkle of fear. That is not to say it was small. No. He was more scared now than when he confronted Lulu. However, his own wrath was far too great now to turn back.
"I will gamble the same thing I always do," he said. "My life. I hope you can bet something of equal value."
Meanwhile, the snake woman turned her head away from Amael, clearly ashamed.
-
Asmael
The archangel sighed. Such a sinful foolishness...
"I'm giving you a chance to fold while your sin is still small. Please consider how your woman would feel." His eyes narrowed before trailing to where Lucifer's corpse once stood. "There is no reason to offer your life for such... filth. Can you really not grasp that I've saved you just now, or are you that blinded by your pride?"
-
Thea
"Good thing I don't sleep very often," she quipped with a satisfied smile to her dying victim. Then Thea carefully placed her hand back into its glove, and with a flick of her finger tossed the desiccated corpse into a nearby alley for the garbage collectors. This way it wouldn't traumatize children or stink up the main thoroughfare, very important considerations for an empress to make.
She turned to the man thanking her, and smiled as kindly as she could. "It was the right thing to do. You won't have to worry about this Valentine woman's minions for much longer, so fear not any threats of retaliation."
-
Noah
Noah sighed, all of that tension falling away in an instant. Yes, while the pure wrath in his eyes was partially due to the loss of his companion, there was seemingly no reason to challenge this powerful man, not at the risk of throwing away everything. But that wasn't entirely true.
"I see," he said, raising his snake covered arm to look Nana in the eyes. "You seem to value all of my servants more than me, especially Nana."
The snake seemed unwilling to meet Noah's gaze.
"What if I told you I had the power to make someone fall in love with you. Not that stupid half assed corruption that you did to her earlier, but true love? What if I bet Nana herself?"
-
Victor
Victor couldn't help but smile back at the woman. All he could think about as he stared down those two girls was about how little time he had left. He would have to return to his daughter a corpse, all because he felt that taking a shortcut was more important than his own life.
"No seriously. You do not have to do any more," he said, rubbing the back of his head. "Its just not worth it to fight Valantine. They say she's killed two police chiefs already. Please... I am just happy I can see my daughter's face again."
He glanced over at the other woman. He should be sure to thank her too once she made her way over to where they were standing.
-
Asmael
The angel giggled beneath his veil of wings. What an insane proposal, he really had only one thing to say to this. "That's ridiculous. I refuse something so foolish."
He walked closer to the man, now on the same level as a...human. He did not know, of course, but man and angel both had hearts. Perhaps that is why both were imperfect in the face of God.
"You won't use anything on her. Teasing girls is one thing, but matters of the heart cannot be influenced like this. That is true love." Sparkles glittered in his eyes, and he seemed to look more at Nana than Noah at this point.
-
Noah
Now at the center of attention, the cobra slithered down Noah's bare torso, hiding on his leg. Even under his pantlegs, you could see her shivering with fear, or perhaps anxiety. Noah wasn't entirely sure why she was hiding like this, but he knew he could use this.
"Do you really think you corrupting her soul would make her love you?" Noah continued. "Its like hooking up with a drunk woman. She will love you in the moment, but the second she sobers up all she will feel when she lays eyes on you is regret."
-
Asmael
"Foolish human, I just said I only did it to tease her. I already regret it, so don't poke on it so much, jerk." His eyes drooped down like a hurt puppy at his comment, though he knew he was right. Who would love a weakling like him?
Who coulc love him, when even he couldn't love himself? The only one who spoke kindly to him was...
Lies. Lies. All lies. To hurt you. To rape your mind. To kill you.
"And what if I offered to be brother's stand-in until he comes back? That way, I can get to know her a bit better and make up for this disgrace."
Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill.
"I could even get to meet with brother again. Next time will be different, I'll definitely do it right. I can start with blowing his head off and smearing human shit in his skull. We can all blame this on my creative sensibilities. Even if he did betray us, family is family. I should apologize and settle things more peacefully."
-
Clearing
"Dra....Dora-... od."
The Vampire King didn't respond directly despite him shaking her, in fact she would likely fall back down if he didn't support. all she did was keep mumbling something incoherently.
Then a response came, but it wasn't from Valerie.
It was that girl.
She'd taken a deep breath, the air seemed to momentarily get thin, making it hard to breathe. Then she exhaled, but wat came out wasn't some condensed air canon or an ear shattering scream.
Fire, that's what it was.
Brilliant flames, brighter and more noble than fires of the sun itself. It wasn't of this world. No, to compare it to fire would be nothing but an insult, if anything this was what fire aspired to be.
It flowed from the girl and consumed Shinji entirely, but it didn't stop there. It kept going, enveloping the entire forest behind him as far as the eye could see, burning the the trees that had been untouched for centuries some millenia to ash.
"The Dragon God...." Valerie finally croaked out something audible, yet immediately after went mute as if it had taken a toll on her.
-
Eleanor
Blood seeped into the filthy waters, scattering as fast as possible as the near dried out body's flesh peeled off from the bone to skitter off its own way as well. At this point all that mattered was attaining distance, no matter the attack.
Hannah
She wanted to get closer, wanted to stop Lighthart from pursuing and doing something rash like killing this admittedly awful woman! But to just go after someone for crimes of the past when Eleanor was clearly just some washed up stoner now...?
doki
Okay maybe not entirely washed up, but still! It was.. it was too much like the people who wanted to kill her for being a cambion. Hannah didn't want to see that. So she tried to move closer to the paladin even though her holy light was making her skin sizzle. "Just... let her go, Lighthart!"
-
Lighthart
The cruel sun shone brightly, declaring a death sentence reserved to those far above the mortal coil. The heavenly star's flames would burn, fiercer than a volcano. Already, the water around her was evaporating and the earth beneath her feet burned. Blood trickled down her fangs, her judgment already set in stone.
"Just... let her go, Lighthart!" A voice rang behind her, causing her ravaged burning eyes to widen. Damn, was this woman an idiot or was she suicidal? The sun was already billowing to burst forth and consume everything, including her.
"Why you-"
But on that moment her heart faltered and she dispelled the flames, letting it fade like a star in the dark. The magic ceased, and her hand dropped to her side in defeat. The golden champion did not even turn back to face Hannah, instead addressing her calmly while the only sound surrounding them was that of steam and flame.
"Are you insane Hannah?"
-
Nero
"That was no reason to get rough.."
The teary-eyed empress, still rubbing her ears, looked to the shapely golem for help.
"Right?"
The Golem
"Lady Eruraviel did it, so it clearly was the right decision. So, yes, it was the right thing to do." The girl sounded almost emotionless as she watched the two, but a faint smile had come to her lips.
Eru snuck up behind Nero as she regarded the golem and grabbed for her ears again.
"Apologiiiiiiize!"
-
Nero
"That was no reason to get rough.."
The teary-eyed empress, still rubbing her ears, looked to the shapely golem for help.
"Right?"
The Golem
"Lady Eruraviel did it, so it clearly was the right decision. So, yes, it was the right thing to do." The girl sounded almost emotionless as she watched the two, but a faint smile had come to her lips.
Eru snuck up behind Nero as she regarded the golem and grabbed for her ears again.
"Apologiiiiiiize!"
Nero
"HNoooooooooo! Help meeee!"
Realizing she could not expect help from the girl, more tears welled up in the empress' eyes as she re-entered the elf's inescapebale grip.
-
Nero
"That was no reason to get rough.."
The teary-eyed empress, still rubbing her ears, looked to the shapely golem for help.
"Right?"
The Golem
"Lady Eruraviel did it, so it clearly was the right decision. So, yes, it was the right thing to do." The girl sounded almost emotionless as she watched the two, but a faint smile had come to her lips.
Eru snuck up behind Nero as she regarded the golem and grabbed for her ears again.
"Apologiiiiiiize!"
Nero
"HNoooooooooo! Help meeee!"
Realizing she could not expect help from the girl, more tears welled up in the empress' eyes as she re-entered the elf's inescapebale grip.
Eruraviel
The elf tackled the girl to the ground, pinning her down as the golem watched with a bemused expression. Straddling her back, Eru tugged on Nero's ears mercilessly. "Say it! Eru's the best mage you've ever met! Or else I'll tug your ears for eternity! Mwahahahaha!!!"
-
Victor
Victor couldn't help but smile back at the woman. All he could think about as he stared down those two girls was about how little time he had left. He would have to return to his daughter a corpse, all because he felt that taking a shortcut was more important than his own life.
"No seriously. You do not have to do any more," he said, rubbing the back of his head. "Its just not worth it to fight Valantine. They say she's killed two police chiefs already. Please... I am just happy I can see my daughter's face again."
He glanced over at the other woman. He should be sure to thank her too once she made her way over to where they were standing.
Tsumiko
The girl finally came down after making sure the coast was clear, but ordered some bugs to keep overwatch and to patrol the area. Nobody would be able to get past her minions watchful eyes. "That's exactly why I'm hunting people like her. If you tell us where to find her, she'll be dead within the hour. I promise."
"She won't just leave this like this, you know? It's important you tell us everything you know."
-
Nero
"That was no reason to get rough.."
The teary-eyed empress, still rubbing her ears, looked to the shapely golem for help.
"Right?"
The Golem
"Lady Eruraviel did it, so it clearly was the right decision. So, yes, it was the right thing to do." The girl sounded almost emotionless as she watched the two, but a faint smile had come to her lips.
Eru snuck up behind Nero as she regarded the golem and grabbed for her ears again.
"Apologiiiiiiize!"
Nero
"HNoooooooooo! Help meeee!"
Realizing she could not expect help from the girl, more tears welled up in the empress' eyes as she re-entered the elf's inescapebale grip.
Eruraviel
The elf tackled the girl to the ground, pinning her down as the golem watched with a bemused expression. Straddling her back, Eru tugged on Nero's ears mercilessly. "Say it! Eru's the best mage you've ever met! Or else I'll tug your ears for eternity! Mwahahahaha!!!"
Nero
Unable to even enjoy the elf's sensual body pressing down on her as the agony in her ears grew, the empress had no choice but to yield.
"Ahhhhhh! Alright, alright! Eru is..sniff... the best mage i've ever met..."
-
Lugh
That didn't slow Lugh down at all. His jaws crunched down on the head, blood flowing as the skull splintered. But even as his rage was sated and he shifted back into his smaller form, his teeth were still ripping at the neck and greedily swallowing every bite. "Mhh, not bad," he chirped.
-
Nero
"That was no reason to get rough.."
The teary-eyed empress, still rubbing her ears, looked to the shapely golem for help.
"Right?"
The Golem
"Lady Eruraviel did it, so it clearly was the right decision. So, yes, it was the right thing to do." The girl sounded almost emotionless as she watched the two, but a faint smile had come to her lips.
Eru snuck up behind Nero as she regarded the golem and grabbed for her ears again.
"Apologiiiiiiize!"
Nero
"HNoooooooooo! Help meeee!"
Realizing she could not expect help from the girl, more tears welled up in the empress' eyes as she re-entered the elf's inescapebale grip.
Eruraviel
The elf tackled the girl to the ground, pinning her down as the golem watched with a bemused expression. Straddling her back, Eru tugged on Nero's ears mercilessly. "Say it! Eru's the best mage you've ever met! Or else I'll tug your ears for eternity! Mwahahahaha!!!"
Nero
Unable to even enjoy the elf's sensual body pressing down on her as the agony in her ears grew, the empress had no choice but to yield.
"Ahhhhhh! Alright, alright! Eru is..sniff... the best mage i've ever met..."
Eruraviel
And finally, mercifully, the horrible tugging on Nero's ears stopped. The golem crouched down and patted Nero on the head as Eru straddled her with a triumphant air.
"There there." The golem said, patting Nero on the head. "Good girl."
Meanwhile, Eru chortled on top of Nero before finally getting off. "Good. I take it that she meets your standards?"
-
Lily
"Yo Suerte I'm baaaaack ^~^"
The fire elemental skipped through the door with the most cheerful spring to her step. emphasizing her youthfulness to even higher degrees. She froze however when she beheld the state of the room and its inhabitants.
Lily suddenly dropped to her knees and prostrated before the succubus that was playing with her friend.
"It's a great honour to be blessed with your presence oh great Queen of the Succubi!" She barely held herself from snickering at how stupid she felt.
-
Tsumiko
The girl finally came down after making sure the coast was clear, but ordered some bugs to keep overwatch and to patrol the area. Nobody would be able to get past her minions watchful eyes. "That's exactly why I'm hunting people like her. If you tell us where to find her, she'll be dead within the hour. I promise."
"She won't just leave this like this, you know? It's important you tell us everything you know."
Thea
The empress shook her head as she turned her attention back to her partner. "There is no need to inquire further, Tsumiko." Thea grinned in a predatory manner, her face still flush from the life force she'd stolen. "I pulled everything that thug knew about these operations out of her mind."
-
Nero
Sulkingly, the empress got back on her feet, dusting herself off.
"Owowow... You have an awful personality, you know?"
Having said that, she began to look at the golem-girl from all sides, groping her supple body here and there, masterfully pretending a if she knew what to look for in such a construct.
"Not what i expected, yet more than i expected... What is your name, lass?"
-
Victor
The man stared blankly at them. They seriously intended to kill the boss tonight. After a moment or two, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Alright, if you truely intend to take her down. I'll tell you what I know. Even if you are able to extract information from her underlings, there are some things that only her victims know."
The man turned towards his home, looking at the window. He wasn't sure if it would be smart to bring these questionable girls into his home. If anything, their power made them more of a threat than Valentine's underlings. However, if they truly were able to rid her of this district, maybe things wouldn't be so bad.
Victor began walking towards his home, bathing in the distant light of home. "How about I treat you two to dinner? I'll explain everything."
-
Suerte
"I-"
Just as she was about to finish her sentince, Lily burst through the doors and began bowing to Elizabeth's majesty. The cowgirl leaned down, and whispered, "What are you doing here? Is it her magic? Are you effected by whatever she is doing?"
Truthfully, she wasn't entirely sure it was magic, even if that is what it felt like. Either way, this could get bad if Lily fell under her control too. However, by now, she had sapped enough luck from Elizabeth, more than enough for a "convent" escape. Who knows, maybe she will get lucky and her dick will go away too during the escape?
-
Elizabeth
The succubus walked over and affectionately patted the newcomer's head. One must always praise their good subjects, wherever they may be.
"Good, good. You've heard of my majesty." She could tell this wasn't just a normal human, and so she would give her the respect she deserved. "Are you two friends? Tell me your name."
-
Victor
The man stared blankly at them. They seriously intended to kill the boss tonight. After a moment or two, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Alright, if you truely intend to take her down. I'll tell you what I know. Even if you are able to extract information from her underlings, there are some things that only her victims know."
The man turned towards his home, looking at the window. He wasn't sure if it would be smart to bring these questionable girls into his home. If anything, their power made them more of a threat than Valentine's underlings. However, if they truly were able to rid her of this district, maybe things wouldn't be so bad.
Victor began walking towards his home, bathing in the distant light of home. "How about I treat you two to dinner? I'll explain everything."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko quickly caught up with the man, grabbing him gently on the shoulder as if to reassure him. The young girl smiled at him as if she was feeling fulfilled. "I'd love that, but we've already eaten. Why don't you tell us over coffee, instead?"
She patted the man on the back. "Everything will be alright from now on. I'll make sure of it."
-
Lily
Her hair was far hotter than it should be, but it wasn't a burning hot feeling that the Sccubi would feel but rather the warmth of a tender embrace. Lily looked up at her with crimson eyes and responded. "It's Lily great one..." It was almost too hard, almost too hard not to burst out laughing.
"Could you please stop playing with my friend? She's inexperienced and quite uncomfortable with the magic you're using on her." She spoke out loudly.
-
Thea
She blinked. "This coffee... is it like tea?" Thea could pick up on the passive surface thoughts going through Victor's mind when the word was mentioned. A warm beverage, energizing, an almost chocolate-y flavor? Bitter. "I would enjoy that, yes. Please."
-
Charlotte
Seeing that the fight was pretty much over, Charlotte let off one last burst to send the ricochets flying off to bury themselves into the walls and ground and holstered her gun again.
"Huh, long pork?" the blonde remarked, "Well, whatever's left after all that abuse. Still, not what I figured we'd end up with."
-
Suerte
No response.
"I mean I wouldn't say its all bad....." she added to the conversation. It was disingenuous. This magic felt rapey. Would she consent if she wasn't being pumped full of weird magic? Probably but this didn't feel natural.
-
Victor
"Its a little late for coffee," he chuckled. "But i'm not the type to bite the hand that feeds me. Either way, its on me."
Victor's apartment building was surprisingly large, about the size and format of a luxurious flat, with large rooms and exotic decorations. The place was decorated with all sorts of expensive looking gem stones and artifacts. Moreover, there were maps of the district all over the walls.
"Daddy! Daddy!" a small voice called out. It was Mai, Victors daughter, running to them with a smile on her face. She froze in place when she saw the two girls. "Who the hell are those girls daddy?! Are you trying to get a new Mommy again? These new Mommy's are too young for you Daddy!"
Mai was clearly very young, no more than about 9. She wore a shirt that said, "Probably best daughter," along with contrasting black pants.
"Hey! Watch your damned mouth! Don't be rude to our guests! They did our family a favor!" Victor said, shaking his head. "Kids these days am I right?"
The girl ignored her father, staring up at the girls with a curious expression.
-
Liseth
"Thank you?" She didn't really know best to react to that. Was it her? Liseth would be the first to admit that there wasn't a lot admirable about herself. "I, uh, guess you want to stop talking about the scales now though? I'd keep going on about them but..."
Auspicious Breeze
"... I'm kinda curious to hear what you wanna say about them," she confessed, a little bashful. "Let me just move." But first Breeze had to find somewhere a little more private for this kind of conversation! So she kept the phone focused on her, and found a little place by the park where she first met Noel. This would be a lot easier...
-
Lighthart
The cruel sun shone brightly, declaring a death sentence reserved to those far above the mortal coil. The heavenly star's flames would burn, fiercer than a volcano. Already, the water around her was evaporating and the earth beneath her feet burned. Blood trickled down her fangs, her judgment already set in stone.
"Just... let her go, Lighthart!" A voice rang behind her, causing her ravaged burning eyes to widen. Damn, was this woman an idiot or was she suicidal? The sun was already billowing to burst forth and consume everything, including her.
"Why you-"
But on that moment her heart faltered and she dispelled the flames, letting it fade like a star in the dark. The magic ceased, and her hand dropped to her side in defeat. The golden champion did not even turn back to face Hannah, instead addressing her calmly while the only sound surrounding them was that of steam and flame.
"Are you insane Hannah?"
Hannah
Insane? She wasn't insane. She couldn't be insane. No, but there was a terrible demonic urge that she couldn't deny within herself. But before even that was the notion of punishing someone for crimes that happened somewhere else, sometime else, just because someone had been an awful person before. Even if Eleanor didn't regret any of it...
Hannah looked at the back of Lighthart's head, and said to her with an even tone, "This isn't the time. We're in the middle of a street."
And indeed, pedestrians that had been warded off by magic before had panicked and run. There were sidewalk and streetside items that were on fire. The damage was... there.
-
Lugh
That didn't slow Lugh down at all. His jaws crunched down on the head, blood flowing as the skull splintered. But even as his rage was sated and he shifted back into his smaller form, his teeth were still ripping at the neck and greedily swallowing every bite. "Mhh, not bad," he chirped.
Dahlia
It was hard to concentrate on what Charlotte was saying, because the adrenaline was still pumping and her heart was pounding in her ears. Dahlia could smell the blood, smell the gunfire, and she wasn't done. Her resurgent hatred from a memory wasn't gone. It was why she reached down into the hot carcass with her bloodied hand and started to search.
Her father had shown her where the piece she wanted was in the average adult man. Her mother insisted it was better cooked, but he had always been more of a traditionalist. It was the jotunn in him that liked his meat rare.
The memory made her mouth water, and she in her pain she couldn't remember why it was wrong to do this. And so Dahlia pulled the man's liver out, and dug her teeth in to start tearing into it.
-
Charlotte
The blonde cocked an eyebrow as Dahlia and Lugh dug into the skin-thief, the black-haired beauty going straight for a liver and tearing into the meat viciously, watching with something more than curiosity, approaching concern but not quite there yet.
Alright, she eats people. Or whatever she's got on her mind has to do with eating people. Why do the interesting ones always end up eating people, lately? First it's vampires and now this. Ah well.
Still, Charlotte simply watched, leaning back a little with her arms crossed under her chest.
-
Liseth
She waited a bit. It was a subjective eternity before Breeze had finally sat down, more than enough time to analyze every bit of information that the Guardian could give her. Breeze had been filtered through several forms of vision and analysis based on the difference in the cells based on hearing alone provided a great deal of knowledge. "Well, first of all it doesn't correspond with any known species of reptile, even amongst the supernatural ones. That's amazing!"
"It means it's an entirely unique form of mutation. I'll admit that going by current human standards it isn't incredibly incredibly attractive, but I'm not really attached to that entirely. ...I was a bit attracted to a mystic reactor I saw last night," Liseth admitted with just a bit of embarrassment.
-
Auspicious Breeze
This girl could see basically anything, huh? Again Breeze extended her senses as far as she could to look for just how that was happening. Was she watching from somewhere nearby? Did she have someone watching for her? These were the kinds of things Breeze had to get good at figuring out after decades of being hunted for... well, living.
Being 'Anathema' was apparently really bad.
Her frown was more curious than disturbed this time, even if the confession that she wasn't really attractive under her skin just proved Breeze's point here. "What's a mystic reactor?"
-
Liseth
"It's a kind of power generator that draws on certain fonts of power to-- it's really not that important. But about your scales, I don't want you to get the wrong idea. Just because other people don't like it doesn't mean I don't. You're really pretty, even under that skin." She looked earnest. And a bit annoyed. Liseth knew what she liked! She wouldn't let Breeze go around thinking otherwise.
-
Liseth
"It's a kind of power generator that draws on certain fonts of power to-- it's really not that important. But about your scales, I don't want you to get the wrong idea. Just because other people don't like it doesn't mean *I* don't. You're really pretty, even under that skin." She looked earnest. And a bit annoyed. Liseth knew what she liked! She wouldn't let Breeze go around thinking otherwise.
Auspicious Breeze
"Awawa...?"
It's been a long time since a girl really made her blush this hard! So she hoped Liseth would forgive Breeze for sounding and looking like an over ripe tomato of embarrassment! Oh, oh dear she was actually looking away and holding her cheek with her spare hand!
"Uuuu, you can't just say things like that when I'm not ready, Liseth~!"
-
Elizabeth
"Sure, sure." Elizabeth waved her hand as if it were nothing, and the magic stopped affecting Suerte. " I don't really mind."
She tapped her foot on the ground. "I take it you came here for more than sex, considering you had the audacity to personally request me."
-
Liseth
Wow, was it really that much? Liseth felt her own cheeks heat up at Breeze's own embarrassment! "I mean-- I didn't mean to catch you off guard or anything." She shifted a bit in her chair with that reaction.
-
Lily
"Yup..."
Lily got to her feet again, her full height only reaching the Succubi Queen's shoulders though. "I came here to teach my friend the true nature of justice and also to help you kill your pesky neighbour. You know the one, bricks for brains and smells awful..."
"That's why I wanted yo see ya ^~^"
-
Suerte
Even with the oppressive arousal gone, Suerte's dick still stood fully erect. It turned out she was still overwhelmingly erotic, even without the magic active. Still, the cowgirl couldn't help but frown in confusion.
"Ok, so the chiefs sometimes are too weak to be effective leaders, but won't killing one just make it worse?" she asked, this time standing straight up and voicing her concern out loud. "As much fun as it is to kill people, I don't see a point if it doesn't help anyone. Besides, what do we get out of it?"
-
Victor
"Its a little late for coffee," he chuckled. "But i'm not the type to bite the hand that feeds me. Either way, its on me."
Victor's apartment building was surprisingly large, about the size and format of a luxurious flat, with large rooms and exotic decorations. The place was decorated with all sorts of expensive looking gem stones and artifacts. Moreover, there were maps of the district all over the walls.
"Daddy! Daddy!" a small voice called out. It was Mai, Victors daughter, running to them with a smile on her face. She froze in place when she saw the two girls. "Who the hell are those girls daddy?! Are you trying to get a new Mommy again? These new Mommy's are too young for you Daddy!"
Mai was clearly very young, no more than about 9. She wore a shirt that said, "Probably best daughter," along with contrasting black pants.
"Hey! Watch your damned mouth! Don't be rude to our guests! They did our family a favor!" Victor said, shaking his head. "Kids these days am I right?"
The girl ignored her father, staring up at the girls with a curious expression.
Thea
The home itself was humble, but lived in. This was a place that belonged to a family of some sort, though it was dreadfully lacking in a feminine touch. She looked at it, looked at the girl who lived here, and raised an eyebrow at the shirt. Such strangeness. "I have no doubt your father will find a woman closer to his age if he applies himself to the task."
Thea couldn't help but passively read the thoughts of the father and daughter both in response to her comment. To feel, despite their grumbling, the deep and abiding affection that lived between these two individuals? It had made Thea cry over a century ago when she first came to understand what she had lost. She was long past that point in her life. But it didn't stop her from placing a hand over her chest and wondering if something about Tsumiko's food had given her heartburn.
The empress knew better.
-
Yusho
He turned his back on the figure of the hunter consumed by the glare of flooding fire and picked up Valerie's limp body like a rag. If the man was strong enough, he might have a chance to get out of that - if he wasn't, there was nothing else the dragon-blooded could do for him without leaving another to die.
Carrying the vampire in his arms, Yusho jumped with a boom of wind over the treeline, and his aura's icy flakes ignited like embers as he landed. Branches and dirt were torn aside in the wake of his smoldering rush away from danger.
No amount of drinking was going to make up for this failure of caution! He carved the visage of that awesome apparition with the breath of a dragon into his heart, looking behind him to assert the traces of its temper.
-
Liseth
Wow, was it really that much? Liseth felt her own cheeks heat up at Breeze's own embarrassment! "I mean-- I didn't mean to catch you off guard or anything." She shifted a bit in her chair with that reaction.
Auspicious Breeze
"It's... alright." Breeze shifted a little bit on the park bench she was sitting on, and licked her lips. "You're way too cute, Liseth."
-
Victor
"Its a little late for coffee," he chuckled. "But i'm not the type to bite the hand that feeds me. Either way, its on me."
Victor's apartment building was surprisingly large, about the size and format of a luxurious flat, with large rooms and exotic decorations. The place was decorated with all sorts of expensive looking gem stones and artifacts. Moreover, there were maps of the district all over the walls.
"Daddy! Daddy!" a small voice called out. It was Mai, Victors daughter, running to them with a smile on her face. She froze in place when she saw the two girls. "Who the hell are those girls daddy?! Are you trying to get a new Mommy again? These new Mommy's are too young for you Daddy!"
Mai was clearly very young, no more than about 9. She wore a shirt that said, "Probably best daughter," along with contrasting black pants.
"Hey! Watch your damned mouth! Don't be rude to our guests! They did our family a favor!" Victor said, shaking his head. "Kids these days am I right?"
The girl ignored her father, staring up at the girls with a curious expression.
Thea
The home itself was humble, but lived in. This was a place that belonged to a family of some sort, though it was dreadfully lacking in a feminine touch. She looked at it, looked at the girl who lived here, and raised an eyebrow at the shirt. Such strangeness. "I have no doubt your father will find a woman closer to his age if he applies himself to the task."
Thea couldn't help but passively read the thoughts of the father and daughter both in response to her comment. To feel, despite their grumbling, the deep and abiding affection that lived between these two individuals? It had made Thea cry over a century ago when she first came to understand what she had lost. She was long past that point in her life. But it didn't stop her from placing a hand over her chest and wondering if something about Tsumiko's food had given her heartburn.
The empress knew better.
Tsumiko
"I'm not interested in your father." Tsumiko snapped at the young girl angrily before blushing, realizing what had just happened. She looked down at her feet, shuffling them back and forth before she looked back up sheepishly. "Sorry..."
-
Nero
Sulkingly, the empress got back on her feet, dusting herself off.
"Owowow... You have an awful personality, you know?"
Having said that, she began to look at the golem-girl from all sides, groping her supple body here and there, masterfully pretending a if she knew what to look for in such a construct.
"Not what i expected, yet more than i expected... What is your name, lass?"
? ? ?
"I do not have a name, I am simply a grunt combat model. Lady Eru has not deigned to designate me with such a title." She answered emotionlessly. It didn't seem to bother her.
-
Asmael
"Foolish human, I just said I only did it to tease her. I already regret it, so don't poke on it so much, jerk." His eyes drooped down like a hurt puppy at his comment, though he knew he was right. Who would love a weakling like him?
Who coulc love him, when even he couldn't love himself? The only one who spoke kindly to him was...
Lies. Lies. All lies. To hurt you. To rape your mind. To kill you.
"And what if I offered to be brother's stand-in until he comes back? That way, I can get to know her a bit better and make up for this disgrace."
Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill.
"I could even get to meet with brother again. Next time will be different, I'll definitely do it right. I can start with blowing his head off and smearing human shit in his skull. We can all blame this on my creative sensibilities. Even if he did betray us, family is family. I should apologize and settle things more peacefully."
Noah
Interesting...... he thought, his face softening a bit. This one really only seems to think about one thing. I was sure the offer to give him Nana would be at least tempting.
The man paused, placing a finger to his chin. "Very well. I suppose you will fill the void rather nicely. However, if you work with me, I will have you sign a contract to ensure your loyalty."
-
Shinji
"Bastard!"
Shit! Flames billowed and spread all over as far as the eye could see, hitting his body with the strength of ancient beasts. His left side was seared black, and his whole body would have been charred to the bone if he did not throw his arm back just in time.
In hat moment an invisible force pulled him away from the flames, as if something far away was reeling him in. It turned out to be nothing more than a rock, which he grabbed with his other hand and jumped off of.
His whole body was in main, and he couldn't see from his left side. Was his eye evaporated? As he used his power to pull himself towards other landmarks and further the distance and misdirect her, he touched his face with his unburnt hand to feel the hard crack of burnt meat and a hollow hole in his left eye-socket.
Tch...
-
Asmael
His womanly features and cute, angelic expression twisted into hatred and a dozen feathers shot forward like bullets, cutting at his skin from multiple direction but not causing wounds deeper than a millimeter.
"I am not some filthy demon whose word depends on a piece of paper. If you cannot put your faith in me then I will execute you as the blasphemer who sought to defend the betrayer."
An arrogant liar who used words to make up for his lack of power. A human's word meant nothing, a demon's meant garbage. Only Father's word was absolute.
"Of course, that doesn't mean I am unwilling to help you, or repay your lady's kindness. But if your work goes against my or the Lord's principles or endangers my ability to administer either, I will put you down like a mongrel." His smile turned kind and friendly. "Don't think us angels are so manipulable by humans, as long as you keep that in mind we will get along sweetly."
-
Victor and Mai
"I thought you said we were going to get a new mommy soon!" Mai pouted, shaking her head at the girls reactions. Once again, she looked at the girls, but this time with a baby tiger like glare, moving her head up and down, like she was sizing them up. It was more for show than anything and her head was moving way too fast to process anything. "Well your not that pretty anyway!"
Mai fell on her butt. "Take that!"
While her words were intended to be biting. It came from a place of defensiveness. That much would immediately be clear when Thea read her mind. Perhaps moreso than the surface level defensiveness was the level of love and pride bursting into every thought within the girl's mind. In truth, her father said, "Don't worry, you will get a new mommy eventually." but her mind rewrote that to, "I will go out, smooth talk all da ladies and get you a stylish new mommy who will never leave us!" Yet despite her yearning for a complete family, there was nothing but happiness.
She got a lot more attention from her dad after her mother left and daddy always brought home toys when he went "out." Quite frankly, her mind was in the best emotional state it had ever been in her entire life.
Victor opened a door and pushed Mai into his bedroom. "How about you go watch TV Mai. I want to talk to these girls about something important."
After pushing the door shut, Victor's playful face darkened into something more grave. For about a minute, there was nothing but silence, only the sound of his shoes clacking on the floor. He walked into his kitchen, grabbed a pitcher of water and poured it into an electric kettle. Then, he stared out the window, gazing into the endless void of darkness, only barely lit by the possibilities of civilization.
The following words came out like a whisper almost, a ghost trying desperately to return to its body. "You see, Valentine is my wife."
-
Noah
Nana appeared in front of Noah in a flash of green light, taking the full force of the feathers. Her skin cut, but quickly healed thanks to her natural regeneration. Regardless of the assult, the billionaire remained unfazed, simply staring at the man with his cat like eyes.
"I swear, the moment I take out the contract, its always violence," he said, shaking his head. "Its astounding how much angel's seem to resemble humans. You realize that is why you must sign this contract right? I cannot trust filth to keep their promises, much less trust with my safety." Unlike the angel, Noah did not bother to hide his disdain.
He turned around and began walking away, leaving the angel with nothing more than a lazy wave. "I cannot be bothered with an angel that cannot even woo a woman without trickery."
-
Asmael
"...Filth?" His voice trembled and his eyes glowered. But strangely enough... he smiled. "Yes, that is right. I am filthy." He said apologetically, his eyes closed and wings wrapped around his body like a cape.
"In the name of God, and to protect humans, I did what no one else would and stained myself to perform a sacred duty. I killed, and killed, and killed so many sinners I lost count. I had to suck all the black off the world in order to keep it white and pure. And yet..."
He put a finger on his mouth, restraining a bitter chuckle.
"For such an arrogant human, you know surprisingly little. My poison is not a trickery, far from it. You will not find a more honest ability in all the universe. All I did was reward her with something you never could, her free will and choice were never stripped from her, let alone her reason. If one falls, it is because they choose to."
It is because he chose to be tainted. And yet, that was not his fault. The final push was none other than his...
Loving eyes turned to Nana, and he grinned.
"You are brave, to stand your ground against the Archangel of Death so. But let me ask you, my sweet serpent, would that human do the same for you?"
-
Nero
Sulkingly, the empress got back on her feet, dusting herself off.
"Owowow... You have an awful personality, you know?"
Having said that, she began to look at the golem-girl from all sides, groping her supple body here and there, masterfully pretending a if she knew what to look for in such a construct.
"Not what i expected, yet more than i expected... What is your name, lass?"
? ? ?
"I do not have a name, I am simply a grunt combat model. Lady Eru has not deigned to designate me with such a title." She answered emotionlessly. It didn't seem to bother her.
Nero
"Huuuh, is that so... Grunty it is, then?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth frowned and brought her hand to her face, tapping her heel against the ground.
"You do? I see, but why? How does this benefit you, Lily?"
She then turned to face Suerte and couldn't help but laugh at the contrast between Suerte's immense girth and the seriousness of her expression. "That looks quite distracting there, child."
-
Victor and Mai
"I thought you said we were going to get a new mommy soon!" Mai pouted, shaking her head at the girls reactions. Once again, she looked at the girls, but this time with a baby tiger like glare, moving her head up and down, like she was sizing them up. It was more for show than anything and her head was moving way too fast to process anything. "Well your not that pretty anyway!"
Mai fell on her butt. "Take that!"
While her words were intended to be biting. It came from a place of defensiveness. That much would immediately be clear when Thea read her mind. Perhaps moreso than the surface level defensiveness was the level of love and pride bursting into every thought within the girl's mind. In truth, her father said, "Don't worry, you will get a new mommy eventually." but her mind rewrote that to, "I will go out, smooth talk all da ladies and get you a stylish new mommy who will never leave us!" Yet despite her yearning for a complete family, there was nothing but happiness.
She got a lot more attention from her dad after her mother left and daddy always brought home toys when he went "out." Quite frankly, her mind was in the best emotional state it had ever been in her entire life.
Victor opened a door and pushed Mai into his bedroom. "How about you go watch TV Mai. I want to talk to these girls about something important."
After pushing the door shut, Victor's playful face darkened into something more grave. For about a minute, there was nothing but silence, only the sound of his shoes clacking on the floor. He walked into his kitchen, grabbed a pitcher of water and poured it into an electric kettle. Then, he stared out the window, gazing into the endless void of darkness, only barely lit by the possibilities of civilization.
The following words came out like a whisper almost, a ghost trying desperately to return to its body. "You see, Valentine is my wife."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's eyebrow continued to twitch until the girl left the room, after which point she visibly relaxed. She let out a deep sigh and collapsed down onto a chair.
She then turned to face Victor. "I see." She said quietly after a long and torturous pause. She bit her lower lip and looked down, breaking eye contact with the older man. "That's-" A click of her tongue. "I'm sorry."
-
Lily
The fire elemental shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly. "I'm bored and beating up someone strong sounds fun." Then she cheekily took a step closer. "Plus I get to see what the legendary Succubi Queen is made of, if that's not worth it, I don't know what is. That is if you're game of course." Throughout the entire speech her eyes had not once stopped looking at Elizabeth's face, not even once roaming over her body despite how delightful of a view it was. Just how much willpower did this fire elemental possess?
-
Clearing
"I asked of you where this donkey may be, yet you refuse to answer still. Tell me why."
It was that monotone voice that sapped all happiness out of you.
Maybe Shinji had gone crazy and was just hearing that girl in his head now, maybe he had hit his head on the rock and was just hearing things. Or maybe....
No she was definitely behind him.
The strange little girls with not emotions, this dragon god who had burned down large swathes of the forest. She was there, right behind him, standing just as casually, just as still as before, with the same bottomless dead eyes as before.
-
Noah
"Whether or not he would protect me is irrelevant. I am a pet, someone who loves her owner unconditionally." Her tail swished back and forth, slowly coiling around her master's feet.
"That human?" he asked, his tone clearly mocking. "I think what disgusts me about you the most really is how human you are. Such contradiction. Do you really think your any better than me when you brought your own brother down in such a cruel fashion? The poor boy didn't even have time to fight back, not when he was defending me. Did you hear me you pathetic excuse for an angel?
Noah curled his fist into a tight ball. "He was defending me!"
Feeling a bit too emotional, he took a deep breath. "Whatever honesty means to you is clearly different than my own definition. If you do not agree to a contract, then we are done here."
-
Shinji
The undead's eyes widened. Was he going insane? In all his years he'd never witnessed something so ridiculous.
"Piss off you freak!" He spun his body midair to kick her in the face, and use the impact to gain distance.
-
"Was he..." His eyes showed no compassion, and his expression lacked any joy. Aye, it was a hard face to look at, that of death.
His brother would always defend him. And what of it? In the end it was but a ruse to further his treachery. That man would pay for his arrogance and blindness as his brethren did. He had no reason to stop him.
He smiled.
"You are fools. I should put you out of your misery like lambs before the butcher." He turned away and walked out of the room. "You passed barely boy, but you woman's conviction made up for your deficits. If you wish to die you need only ask, but I have come for what I wanted. Farewell."
-
Yusho
What a surprise, the man was still alive and kicking! And unfortunately, so was the fearsome creature he'd managed to anger. It seemed doubtful he was going to manage much more than this on his own, however.
Yusho pursed his leaps and somersaulted mid-leap through the branches, slowing himself in the air. His illuminated form landed behind the body of a towering trunk where it rested over a ridge. There he looked down at Valerie's catatonic state, and attempted to stimulate her to waking, both with small slaps to the face, and hard pokes to precise points in her neck, feeling for the pulse of her energies.
The dragon-blooded then peeked over the ridge, witnessing the man come flying closer.
-
Valerie
"...... Just a little bit more...." She replied as he slapped her face, looking like someone who had problems with getting up in the morning. But then when he poked her neck, things changed rather drastically.
She shot up with frightening speed, fangs poised to tear his neck asunder only for her to stop halfway.
She blinked twice, a look of confusion in her eyes as she tried to place where she was, place him.
"Yusho?...."
"Did we get away?"
The burnt man twisted his body mid air to launch a kick at the girl who may as well be dead, the dragon god hadn't made a single movement so far and the kick would surely land on her her at this rate but...
Just as his foot was about to make contact with her face, her hand reached out to grasp his leg with an ease completely unbecoming of a being of her stature. Then she reeled him in by the leg, using his own momentum against him to deliver a devastating punch to the face.
"I asked."
-
Thea
Ah. That twist made everything a little more complicated now, didn't it? Or at least that is what Thea would have said if not for the realization that this man had managed to keep such a dark and terrible revelation from her passive reading. The empress' lips curved upward a bit as she leaned up against some of the furniture, resting a hand on it. "I notice you said 'is' rather than 'was.' No divorce filing?"
-
Dahlia
In the end the liver was all she craved. It was disgusting on some level after so much time having gone without, and her stomach churned as the uncooked meat settled in. But Dahlia was not fully human, and so she did not vomit it back up. The discomfort she felt as she held her stomach and wiped at her mouth, kneeling by the body across from Lugh, reminded her of the first time.
That's why you should have let me cook it first, sweetie.
"... I'm full."
-
Charlotte
And just like that, things shifted in the gunslinger's head again.
Alright, so she doesn't eat people. At least not on a regular basis anyway. Something from earlier in her life?
"Well, if you're sure," the blonde shrugged, "Whaddya suppose ya wanna do next?"
-
Noah
"This isn't over," Noah said simply. "One day, I will pluck those feathers."
Meanwhile, Nana stared at the angel. She wouldn't make the same mistake next time.
-
Liseth
She wanted to say something stereotypical like, 'Stop saying stuff like that, i-idiot!' But Liseth couldn't do anything as ridiculously embarrassing as that. Idiot was a kind of mean thing to say too, unless you were friends. Then you could say way, way worse--
Anyways. "Thank you. You're, uh, not so different yourself!"
-
Suerte
Suerte's face turned red with embarrassment, her dick softening a bit from the attention. Turning away, she mumbled, "I wasn't the one who wanted it this big...."
Suerte shook her head and wandered over to Vanilla. "Could you get rid of this thing? Its making me look bad."
-
Lugh
Evidently the werewolf didn't share his companions' desire to stop. By the time he was finished the top half was entirely gone and he'd somehow squeezed his blood soaked body back into his tidy clothes without making a massive mess. "Ahhhh, that wasn't bad at all! You two should try eating more though. If you do all that work for nothing you're going to starve and get eaten yourselves." Possibly by him. It's a better way to go than by the jaws of your enemies.
-
Yusho
He winced audiably, both for Valerie's reflex in jerking awake, and the smack the man received from the frightening devil. Shaking his head, Yusho withdrew behind the ridge of grass and dirty.
"Sorry. Not quite," The dragon-blooded responded, bringing his gaze level with the vampire's. "But it seems busy at the moment. What - who is that?"
-
Victor
Victor's lips curled into a melancholic smile. "She is a bit of a brat isn't she?" he asked with a small chuckle after watching the purple haired girl's reaction. "Honestly, I think I have spoiled her a bit too much since Valentine left?"
He paused for a moment, interrupted by a beeping noise. The water had reached its peak. As he grabbed the electric kettle, he continued, "Yeah, its a little hard to get a divorce when your wife is a gangster. Letting too many people know is dangerous, especially for Mai. Fortunately for Mai, everyone I have told so far is already dead. I hope you two will end that pattern."
Victor watched the water mix with the content of their drinks, pausing his long winded request to contemplate how the water would mix with the coffee and tea. Of course, at this point, there was nothing to do but put them on the table. "I want you to bring her down, but if I may make a personal request, please don't kill her."
-
Lily
The fire elemental shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly. "I'm bored and beating up someone strong sounds fun." Then she cheekily took a step closer. "Plus I get to see what the legendary Succubi Queen is made of, if that's not worth it, I don't know what is. That is if you're game of course." Throughout the entire speech her eyes had not once stopped looking at Elizabeth's face, not even once roaming over her body despite how delightful of a view it was. Just how much willpower did this fire elemental possess?
Vanilla
When Suerte turned around to ask Vanilla her question, she found that Vanilla had sneakily snuck out of the room, unbeknownst to anyone except Elizabeth.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth waved her hand at Suerte, and the immense penis began to shrink. Nobody could ever say she wasn't a good hostess! She looked at Lily and laughed a bit with a bemused expression. "Well, I'm certainly not against you destroying a thorn in my side, Lily. Go ahead and destroy him. That can be your first mission." She was a bit annoyed at how her feminine charms hadn't managed to attract the Elemental's eyes. Or perhaps she was just really good at hiding it?
-
Lily
The Elemental kneeled once more, this time right before Elizabeth. She took hold of one of the Succubi's hands giving it a kiss of fealty like a knight of yore.
"They were all wrong about you Lady Elizabeth, you are not beautiful.... Beauty is not something that can describe your divine radience." Her crimson eyes maintained contact with the Succubi's as she spoke. It wasn't that she hadn't perceived her appearance, the Elemental was simply beyond succumbing to desires of the flesh.
-
Shinji
His eye widened in shock and awe before the punch flying at him, causing blood to splash out of his face. The ground around the two caved in as if a great impact punched straight into it, breaking and digging in the punch as if it were a truckload of force. No human brat could throw a fist like that, not with such a small body. "Who knows. I might have had one years ago. Dead by now."
Yeah. That probably wasn't too far off. Things were born, lived, then died. It might take decades, years, or even seconds, but death came to everyone. If that was the case, then would a life without death be called life? No matter what, it was only him who was left behind. His body was now lifeless and didn't seem to move an inch, as if completely tired out by the beating.
He chuckled, grinning as if realizing something funny.
"Mind if I ask you a question before we get this over with?"
-
Lighthart -The Sky Library-
Ever since the incident, the paladin had been quiet, perhaps even distant. She led Hannah to a den of knowledge she had seen during her scoutings, and left the succubus mostly to her own devices, assuming that such a place would at least distract her. It was a massive library within a floating tower, one of the Nexus's prides constructed by its greatest mages. Meanwhile she sat at one of the arcane tables with many tomes in forgotten tongues, some old and some new. She seemed to be searching for something, but decyphering those texts was more... difficult than she realized. She might need more time, assuming she would find what she looked for here,
-
Victor
Victor's lips curled into a melancholic smile. "She is a bit of a brat isn't she?" he asked with a small chuckle after watching the purple haired girl's reaction. "Honestly, I think I have spoiled her a bit too much since Valentine left?"
He paused for a moment, interrupted by a beeping noise. The water had reached its peak. As he grabbed the electric kettle, he continued, "Yeah, its a little hard to get a divorce when your wife is a gangster. Letting too many people know is dangerous, especially for Mai. Fortunately for Mai, everyone I have told so far is already dead. I hope you two will end that pattern."
Victor watched the water mix with the content of their drinks, pausing his long winded request to contemplate how the water would mix with the coffee and tea. Of course, at this point, there was nothing to do but put them on the table. "I want you to bring her down, but if I may make a personal request, please don't kill her."
Tsumiko
"I can't promise that, I'm sorry. She's a dangerous individual and my powers aren't oriented towards simply disabling people." She answered quietly.
"I'll try my best, though."
-
Clearing
Her fist stopped, halted by his request. Her expression remained unchanging, was she amused? Angered? Or maybe she was confused? There was nothing to distinguish these things, nothing at all, it was entirely inhuman.
"You may speak."
A single line spoken with as much passion as she put into everything else here, no passion at all.
"Destruction incarnate."
Valerie shook her head to clear her blurry vision. Her voice was dripping with venom, how could she keep it out? With that, that thing over there. Just standing there even thouh it shouldn't. No she had to do something.
"That is the incarnation of their wish, the destructive impulses of every dragon that has ever lived and died on these lands. It knows no compassion, no guilt. Only its own desire."
It had cost far too much the last time, so why, why was it back?
-
Shinji
Damn. Looks like he stumbled on a polite asshole, rather than a regular asshole. He asked her with the same joy he put in nearly everything else, that is, none at all. "What's your deal? I'd remember someone like you, but that punch didn't feel like a grudgeful one regardless. What the hell is this beat-down for this time?"
-
Ezekiel
Where....am I?
A young man stared around him in disbelief, wearing nothing but rags. The wind blew against his tanned skin, carrying the smell of salt and smoke. Yet, the most prominent smell was that of the sea surrounding him, and the feeling of sand under his naked feet. His ? ? ? ? had all ? ? ? ? ?, and even ? ? ? ? ? ? was now nothing but a ruined ? ? ? ? wreck.
He looked around, but the more he walked the weaker he felt, until he needed to use his ? ? ? ? to hold himself up. Was this a dream? Why would he dream of such things in the first place... and why did this feel so familiar. Irritating.
Suddenly his body fell on its knees, worn down by the beat of the sun. Thirsty. Hungry. Weak. Those were the emotions he despised the most, the source of his fear. And yet, the scorching heat felt like a warm glow. His expression turned shocked, and turned behind to find himself face to face with the source of this light and warmth. Compared to this, the sun was nothing but a dying candlelight. But he could not recall a thing about this person, and even if he could she had nothing to do with him. So why...
The light smiled and held her arms open. On that moment, he understood.
"Capt-"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"
Rising from the springwater he had fallen asleep under, he screamed horrifically. Confused, scared, and pained, he clutched his head in pain. It was as if he had just remembered something horrible, and yet... he could not recall a thing.
Sweat dripped down his face, olive skin and deep brown hair turned into a deathly pale, and the dream resumed anew the moment his golden eyes turned pitch black.
"Haaaah...hahhh. Was this.... a dream? But why?" He touched his heart. That woman... he thought she was about to kill him. On that moment, he truly felt fear, and now that he realized what just happened his face showed a childlike vulnerability. How foolish. Why would he need to feel his chest. Even if he were alive, his heart did not beat like a human's. What was that...
"CAW CAW! CAW CAW!"
His expression turned calm, composed and grave when he felt one of his ravens perch on his shoulder, a creature of magic about as large as a hawk made of darkness. It spoke to him again, telling him what its children had managed to snuff out of the city's many voices.
"Destruction incarnate mmmmm? That sounds like trouble..." He rose up to his feet and looked around him. The forest was not as quiet as when he entered. The steam could barely contain and cover his large frame, until darkness covered his body and turned not only into clothes, but a set of medieval armor. This was indeed something looking over, if only because of how close it sounded to himself. Yes... he now realized he was smiling confidently. He truly ought to meet such a being.
Suddenly, he grabbed the crow by the neck and squeezed on its body with cruel force, causing it to struggle and flail its wings around in pain until its neck snapped. "If you interrupt my nap again, I'll kill you." He dropped the carcass and took off the air with a hollow, lazy smile.
-
Yusho
If Yusho got her words right, this was not a true dragon as he knew them, but some sort of vengeful incarnation of draconic monsters slain through the ages. One she had, from the looks of it, extremely harrowing experience with. Valerie's haunted pause would have made a younger him ripple like a kite taken by an updraft.
"Alright, we can't allow it to roam free then," the martial artist spoke, solid as stone. "Placid as it may seem, such wraiths lingering can only bring harm. But can three people do it?"
Yusho watched her painfully stricken expression like a hawk, looking for any second thoughts.
-
Victor
Victor's lips curled into a melancholic smile. "She is a bit of a brat isn't she?" he asked with a small chuckle after watching the purple haired girl's reaction. "Honestly, I think I have spoiled her a bit too much since Valentine left?"
He paused for a moment, interrupted by a beeping noise. The water had reached its peak. As he grabbed the electric kettle, he continued, "Yeah, its a little hard to get a divorce when your wife is a gangster. Letting too many people know is dangerous, especially for Mai. Fortunately for Mai, everyone I have told so far is already dead. I hope you two will end that pattern."
Victor watched the water mix with the content of their drinks, pausing his long winded request to contemplate how the water would mix with the coffee and tea. Of course, at this point, there was nothing to do but put them on the table. "I want you to bring her down, but if I may make a personal request, please don't kill her."
Tsumiko
"I can't promise that, I'm sorry. She's a dangerous individual and my powers aren't oriented towards simply disabling people." She answered quietly.
"I'll try my best, though."
Thea
"Then it is fortunate I am here," Thea said to answer to Tsumiko's wise concession to her own limitations. "Unless she goes out of her way to take her own life then I should have no concerns with preserving her own."
Then the empress frowned. "If only so she may face justice... properly."
-
Liseth
She wanted to say something stereotypical like, 'Stop saying stuff like that, i-idiot!' But Liseth couldn't do anything as ridiculously embarrassing as that. Idiot was a kind of mean thing to say too, unless you were friends. Then you could say way, way worse--
Anyways. "Thank you. You're, uh, not so different yourself!"
Auspicious Breeze
"Mmm." Hearing that, seeing that embarrassed response, made Breeze smile through her own blushing embarrassment. The Solar leaned closer into the phone. "So what kind of place do you live at, Liseth?"
-
Lugh
Evidently the werewolf didn't share his companions' desire to stop. By the time he was finished the top half was entirely gone and he'd somehow squeezed his blood soaked body back into his tidy clothes without making a massive mess. "Ahhhh, that wasn't bad at all! You two should try eating more though. If you do all that work for nothing you're going to starve and get eaten yourselves." Possibly by him. It's a better way to go than by the jaws of your enemies.
Dahlia
She licked her lips at that. "My stomach isn't the largest, wolf boy," she confessed while shrugging her shoulders and wiping her face clean. That had been a little more intense than she was comfortable with, but his words had... brought her out of it. Mostly. Dahlia took a deep breath.
As for the bounty hunter... "Not going to scream or shoot, sweetheart?"
-
Charlotte
The blonde cocked an eyebrow at that, Charlotte allowing a bemused chuckle.
"What, over this?" the gunslinger mused, "How green do you think I am? Like I said, I've been doing this a while. Pretty obvious ya had a lot on your mind, so getting it out of your system couldn't hurt."
-
Liseth
"Well," Liseth wasn't a bad liar by any means but it felt a bit bad, "I hang out in a lot of places. My home is pretty freeform though. You can take a look if you want." She twisted the camera around to show off the little space shuttle she was currently in.
-
Valerie
"No."
The Vampie King tried to crush the notion any plan her new guest might be hatching long before it bore any fruit. She looked on the scene with grim anticipation almost like she was awaiting something.
Not in my current state and not with these three.
"It is far out of your league....."
As she spoke, the being suddenly disappeared without a sound, like it was never there. The air was breathable again and the strange muted presence was gone as well.
"But it is not our problem anymore." Valerie didn't seem surprised by it.
She leapt of the cliff and approached the man who had taken the brunt of the being's terrible fury.
"Are you in need of assitance?" She was quite concerned about his well being, the fact he was still alive was a small miracle after all.
-
Nero
Sulkingly, the empress got back on her feet, dusting herself off.
"Owowow... You have an awful personality, you know?"
Having said that, she began to look at the golem-girl from all sides, groping her supple body here and there, masterfully pretending a if she knew what to look for in such a construct.
"Not what i expected, yet more than i expected... What is your name, lass?"
? ? ?
"I do not have a name, I am simply a grunt combat model. Lady Eru has not deigned to designate me with such a title." She answered emotionlessly. It didn't seem to bother her.
Nero
"Huuuh, is that so... Grunty it is, then?"
Eruravuil and "Grunty"
"What kind of name is that?" Eru asked as she flicked Nero on the back of the head. "That's like naming a dog doggy, or hunty!"
"Grunty is fine." She looked down, blushing.
"If it's fine with you, mistress..." she looked down and muttered quietly as if she felt guilty for going against Eru.
"Um, well, if you like it, it's fine..." Eru replied after a short and awkward pause.
-
Eleanor
Blood squirmed to a place between places, a crossroads muddled by a seemingly endless woods. It filled a cup, singing the lore of the crimson Grail, and soon enough it swelled with a covering of flesh. The vessel fell, the womb burst with a violent movement, blood and viscera pouring onto the floor. Gasping for breath, a newborn Eleanor slowly rose to her feet. And then she laughed, swaying drunkenly in a manner more enticing than any dance.
Ohh... Ohhhh! It hurt so much! That pain! To be ripped apart, torn open, to have every bit of sloughed flesh turned to ash. Eleanor slipped into a chair, lounging with a giddy smile on her face. She'd forgotten so much, the sweetness of it all. A Sisyphus who had finally managed to take a bite of fruit and remembered how sweet it is. Could you go back to starving when you had finally tasted sweetness? No, of course not! Absolutely not! You'd rip the tree barren of fruit, you'd crush the wood of it between your teeth glad to taste anything at all, and you'd drink the lake around you utterly dry!
Her thoughts dyed red, Eleanor slept. In her dreams she walked the path of the Grail's Church. But rather than stopping to sample its delights she moved forwards, approaching the light of the Glory. She passed into the shadow of the Watchman, who knew mercy was only found in shadow, and she retrieved what she sought. A jar, clean and shining with bits and pieces of eyes.
When she awoke Eleanor held it in her hands. She cradled it like a newborn child before taking it to her workshop. She filled a basin of water, dedicated to the Witch-and-Sister. She brandished a book of the Secret Histories, pages sharp enough to slit a throat. She held it with one hand, speaking of things that may have been as she reached into the jar and took a few squirming bits before dropping them into the water as she whispered, "The Mother of Ants is the child of two rivers. The Horned-Axe is the last god-from-Stone. The Meniscate was born in the Moon from Light. The Moon and the Threshold and the Revelation are all the Gate’s aspects, and here is their secret doctrine..." The words that she said could not be transcribed or written, the secret ways of opening beyond anyone else in the city to repeat or truly know.
From the basin came light, the Glory, and the things that would burn the mind to know. From that light arose a Name, and that Name was Baldomerian. "Oh, this world is flat, quite flat. But it undulates so beautifully. What a curious place. Still, I won't stay long. I shall not. Tell me a secret, Eleanor." The priestess of the Grail gave an almost expectant look to the woman who cast no shadow at all.
"Teresa, let us speak of time." The other grinned dangerously, and in languages older than mankind they spoke of the Long grown into Names, the Hours and Sun, and of course and always, they spoke of the Glory. How great and terrible, how terrible and great indeed...
-
Shinji
The undead did not have the strength to gasp or show his shock when the girl... Disappeared. What a relief, as of that'd soothe the massive headache.
And all of a sudden, a golden blur loomed over him. It was hard to see with his face like this, but he knew better than to assume everything pretty was a pearly gate.
The voice also gave it away.
"Could I answer you if I wasn't? Seriously..." He grimaced in irritation, grunting a slight ow ow ow while getting back on his feet.
"As you can see, this is not my best of days." He slapped the dust, burnt bits and dirt off his clothes. "So care to tell me what the fuck was that for"
-
Oryuu
It was raining. A storm concentrated into a tiny cone over a block of land. No, it wasn't really land anymore was it? The water had risen at an atrocious rate, from a calm day to the waves drowning those who had remained in the streets. She was, smashing apart hollow buildings and crushing hovels. Her mouth opened, a cannon of lightning blasting out. Her hands lifted up the remains of a roof, tossing it up into the sky to knock over another. And despite all that, the havoc that she was doing didn't make her fear at all. The monster within stirred, but there was little to be gained from people who had already lost everything.
So Oryuu just let herself float up, content to feast on just a bit as she surveyed the knocked over and flooded ruins as the storm began to subside. This wasn't going to work, she realized as she floated amongst dead bodies. Not anytime soon anyways. Pushing and prodding the city, scaring the survivors deeper into the strained 'good' areas. There would be rumors but... it wasn't enough. Not nearly enough. She needed something bigger than this by far, but just running in alone wasn't too smart either. Then you just die from getting overwhelmed. She sighed and blew some bubbles into the water. This kind of stuff was so tricky!
-
Nero
Sulkingly, the empress got back on her feet, dusting herself off.
"Owowow... You have an awful personality, you know?"
Having said that, she began to look at the golem-girl from all sides, groping her supple body here and there, masterfully pretending a if she knew what to look for in such a construct.
"Not what i expected, yet more than i expected... What is your name, lass?"
? ? ?
"I do not have a name, I am simply a grunt combat model. Lady Eru has not deigned to designate me with such a title." She answered emotionlessly. It didn't seem to bother her.
Nero
"Huuuh, is that so... Grunty it is, then?"
Eruravuil and "Grunty"
"What kind of name is that?" Eru asked as she flicked Nero on the back of the head. "That's like naming a dog doggy, or hunty!"
"Grunty is fine." She looked down, blushing.
"If it's fine with you, mistress..." she looked down and muttered quietly as if she felt guilty for going against Eru.
"Um, well, if you like it, it's fine..." Eru replied after a short and awkward pause.
Nero
"Says the elf named Eru..."
The empress pouted, but lit up upon Grunty's reaction.
"See, she gets the genius of my naming sense! What a good girl!"
-
Ezekiel
The four winged draken soared the skies in search for the one he had been told of, but alas not all things go according to plan do they? On the other hand, this didn't mean they didn't go as intended.
The first sign came when mid flight, a drop of water landed on his shoulder, only to instantly evaporate. At first he didn't pay much mind to it, but then another came. And another. He stopped and looked around, and to his puzzlement the sky seemed fine just a moment ago.
Eh? His dumbfounded expression seemed unlike him, and like a total doofus he stuck his tongue out to catch a raindrop. Yep, tastes like rain alright. But something in his gut told him something was off about it.
Maybe it was the storm a good mile away from him focusing on a single part of the city, and a rampaging beast that would make the most valiant heroes cower. It was... how to put it... well... absolutely fucking beautiful.
"Huh? This looks interesting..." His lazy smile turned smug and haughty, showing a full display of his fangs as he accelerated to find the source of this malignant rampage. "DIE!!" His claws enveloped in darkness were ready to cleave through the beast, but just before he could test his mettle against the beast, it vanished.
His slasher smile stuck around for a while, but he just stayed there dumbfounded. What? How strange. He looked around to the broken houses and flooded ruins of this human nest with confusion, until he noticed the presence that attracted him as a much smaller human-like girl. A very cute girl, yes, but a girl nonetheless.
He sighed and smiled before descending down slowly to meet her. "What a tease. And here I was getting all worked up." The storm made his ivory hair flutter while obscuring his entire frame. It was like a really intense shower at this point, which made sense considering all the energy focused here. His attention turned both to the lady's beautiful body and the destruction surrounding them, the countless corpses and the scattered survivors desperately struggling like ants in a tsunami.
"Heya, is this your handywork? Pretty sweet." He smiled cockily and gave her a thumbs up. A for effort.
-
Eruraviel
"Hahaha, did you really just say my name is sillly? Oooooooohhh, nobody's dared to speak so insolently to me in centuries! Nobody who's lived, anyway!"
The elf's shadow sprung out and grabbed toward's Nero's arms and legs, moving to bind them and pull her to the floor.
"Meet your fate!"
-
Oryuu
She looked up at the newcomer, sniffing the air a bit with flared nostrils before smiling. Dead flesh on her tongue, burning and hot like the breath of some dragons she had known. Oryuu smiled and waved. "I'm always glad to to show off to another dragon. I'm Oryuu, but you can call me big sister. So what is it you want?" She pursed her lips a blew a thin bolt of electricity dancing up into the air, the visage of the dragon only momentarily visible around her as she did so.
-
BB
The tan short basketballed had suddenly found herself in a difficult predicament. She'd been in the middle of a practice game, locked in a life and death struggle to get around Passion's impeccable block and score while melt ran interference. She'd been desperately dodging the girl's legs and protecting the ball fine. She'd been stuck and locked in! She'd grasped an opening, and then...
This was a not the prediciment she was facing anymore. A hole had suddenly opened up in the ground underneath her and she'd been sucked in.
Now, she had found herself falling at an increasingly worrying rate with no end in sight. Far in the distance, she saw a huge city slowly loom larger and larger beneath her, and one she didn't recongize at all to boot!
She hurtled downwards feet first, hoping that she didn't crush anything.
-
Hannah
The way her familiar, Lighthart, just dropped her off somewhere without so much as a how-you-do would have probably bugged Hannah in different circumstances. Two things stopped that from happening: One, she had genuinely upset the paladin by stopping her from finishing off Eleanor. She didn't regret that, but she had to accept it was going to be a sticking point for a little while.
Two, she was in a floating tower in the sky!! This kind of magic was... it was the sort of thing that hadn't been done since the middle ages! It was the sort of thing only terrible demon lords, or the most canny of contracting sorcerers who had managed to wrangle multiple demons into providing them power could muster. To see it just... floating here, without a hint of sulfur in the air?
Hannah was spending most of her time examining the exterior in search for insight into how it worked. She was even sticking to her true form with her wings, tail, horns and hooves so she could flutter around that way. It was then that she saw... a dot? No, a person! The cambion's eyes bulged at the thought of someone falling to their death and -
"▅▅, ▅▅!"
- the wind was pushed her forward at faster than the speed of a hawk, and she moved to intercept them!
-
Hannah
The way her familiar, Lighthart, just dropped her off somewhere without so much as a how-you-do would have probably bugged Hannah in different circumstances. Two things stopped that from happening: One, she had genuinely upset the paladin by stopping her from finishing off Eleanor. She didn't regret that, but she had to accept it was going to be a sticking point for a little while.
Two, she was in a floating tower in the sky!! This kind of magic was... it was the sort of thing that hadn't been done since the middle ages! It was the sort of thing only terrible demon lords, or the most canny of contracting sorcerers who had managed to wrangle multiple demons into providing them power could muster. To see it just... floating here, without a hint of sulfur in the air?
Hannah was spending most of her time examining the exterior in search for insight into how it worked. She was even sticking to her true form with her wings, tail, horns and hooves so she could flutter around that way. It was then that she saw... a dot? No, a person! The cambion's eyes bulged at the thought of someone falling to their death and -
"▅▅, ▅▅!"
- the wind was pushed her forward at faster than the speed of a hawk, and she moved to intercept them!
BB
BB had been falling for a long time, the wind whipping around her as she fell at an insane rate. She could see the ground up close now as she shot past a floating tower! How interesting that such things existed here! She then noticed a girl come streaking towards her who looked like a demon, kinda.
The tanned beauty waved at her would be saivor. "Hello!" She sounded and looked completely unworried about the fall at this point. "Do you mind if I ask where we are?"
-
Hannah
"... you do know you're going to hit terminal velocity soon, right?!" Hannah had to shout to be heard over the whipping wind at this altitude. "I can catch you right now!"
-
BB
"Huh? Didn't I do that already?" She asked her, her face scrunching up in confusion. "I've been falling for so long!" She reached out towards Hannah with a smile. "It's nice to meet you, I'm BB!"
-
Hannah
The cambion's eyes widened in disbelief at the ridiculousness of it all, but then spoke a few more words to lessen the momentum for when she got up underneath this 'BB' girl and ... "Oomph!"
She fell several meters more before finally coming to a stop with her arms full of cute girl. "Jesus..."
-
Ezekiel
"Kah! You're just being a tease." He grinned and looked to the side, barely hiding a blush at the attention. "Can't say it's something remarkable . I'm just a fan of your work. Amateurish, but it has.... Heart."
His eyes turned to the drowning, helpless survivors struggling for air in the eye of the storm. Lovingly, his eyes caressed this scene with the expression of someone above all this.
"Just look at these pitiful idiots. They struggle and fight against the current, ignoring the fact they already lost."
The veins in his chest shifted as if he had octopi under his skin. He raised an arm and conjured a sludge of darkness that dripped down the water from his fingertips.
"Let me put them out of their misery."
The vile liquid grew, spread and suddenly split like cells of magic reproducing, conjuring dozens of doplhins that swallowed every piece of meat in their path.
Crunch. Chow. Gnash. Rip. Crack. Snap.
It was horrific. It was death. And he just looked as if it were nothing at all. As if it were Wednesday.
-
BB
"Haaah!" BB cried out in surprise as the girl caught her and stopped them both so fast and as her chest smashed into the girl's face, her voluptuous mounds resting on either side of her shoulders. She wrapped her arms around the girl's neck and laughed.
"Thanks. That could have been pretty bad! I could have crushed somebody."
She looked around at the strange landscape. "So is this some sort of parallel reality? This doesn't seem physically possible."
-
Olga Marie
Olga walked up the truely extravagant steps towards the chief of highgarden's home, marveling at the extravagent marble steps, but more at the finess of the enchantments placed all over the area. They were masterfully done and utterly flawless, and olga was unable to figure out a way she could potentially disable them.
The girl was dressed in her best clothes, and as she took the final steps up to the door, she knocked twice.
-
BB
"Haaah!" BB cried out in surprise as the girl caught her and stopped them both so fast and as her chest smashed into the girl's face, her voluptuous mounds resting on either side of her shoulders. She wrapped her arms around the girl's neck and laughed.
"Thanks. That could have been pretty bad! I could have crushed somebody."
She looked around at the strange landscape. "So is this some sort of parallel reality? This doesn't seem physically possible."
Hannah
"Mffmm!"
Getting a face full of tits was not what Hannah had in mind with this rescue! Not that she'd really planned this out, but... anyway! She wrapped her tail around this BB girl and adjusted her hold so they were more face to face rather than chest to face. Hannah was blushing though for sure. "Ahh, something like that. Falling through portals seems normal when arriving here."
Then she looked down at the ground far below.
"My name is Hannah."
-
Oryuu
A hand lashed out, practically making the water explode with the overwhelming force as one of the sharks all but vaporized at her touch. "Hey hey, chill. I need them in one piece. I wouldn't have gone soft if I just wanted them to get torn apart." Oryuu didn't look too torn up about it though. She just continued to lazily float on despite the terrible strength she just exhibited.
-
BB
"Haaah!" BB cried out in surprise as the girl caught her and stopped them both so fast and as her chest smashed into the girl's face, her voluptuous mounds resting on either side of her shoulders. She wrapped her arms around the girl's neck and laughed.
"Thanks. That could have been pretty bad! I could have crushed somebody."
She looked around at the strange landscape. "So is this some sort of parallel reality? This doesn't seem physically possible."
Hannah
"Mffmm!"
Getting a face full of tits was not what Hannah had in mind with this rescue! Not that she'd really planned this out, but... anyway! She wrapped her tail around this BB girl and adjusted her hold so they were more face to face rather than chest to face. Hannah was blushing though for sure. "Ahh, something like that. Falling through portals seems normal when arriving here."
Then she looked down at the ground far below.
"My name is Hannah."
BB
"Ugh. What kind of plot twist is this..." She complained, mostly to herself. She poked the girl's tail and began to feel it up. It felt nice! Soft, sinuous, completely lifelike. She flicked at the heart shaped tip and giggled. "Nice to meet you, Hannah." She wrapped her legs around the girl's back for greater stability.
"Soooo, are we just going to hang out in the sky hugging each other? Or shall we head towards the ground?" She teasingly whispered at the blushing girl, brushing her nose against the other woman's.
"Not that I mind the former!" She stuck the tip of her tongue out at her.
-
Hannah
The cambion could sense the low level lust coming off this BB girl, with her smooth tan skin and teasing voice. She was tempted to do just that, but going to the ground... no, not that. Hannah turned her head to the side and shuddered at the touch.
Swallowing hard as the feeling of it all worked her up. "T-That's, really sensitive..." She admitted, embarrassed while breathing heavily.
-
Oryuu
A hand lashed out, practically making the water explode with the overwhelming force as one of the sharks all but vaporized at her touch. "Hey hey, chill. I need them in one piece. I wouldn't have gone soft if I just wanted them to get torn apart." Oryuu didn't look too torn up about it though. She just continued to lazily float on despite the terrible strength she just exhibited.
Ezekiel
"Mh? Don't worry sis, they're fine." He scratched his hair a little, and his shoulder bulged grotesquely before opening up, splitting and snapping bone and tissue to reveal a massive maw with dagger-like teeth that stretched straight through his left side.
Claws stretched from his body like spider limbs and reached for the sharks, piercing them and dragging them straight into the grotesquely sized mouth.
CRUNCH
"Mhhh...yum...Totally fine."
His body then turned to normal, every cancer-like growth shrinking back into him before he stretched freely. "There is no point in fear if no one is there to tell the tale, but there needs to be hope to any story. Why, you can't just give others fear, you need to become the fear." He floated along her now and gave her a friendly slap on the back.
"Eat some, leave some, and let them farm the next harvest. That`s the basic way to do it. The boring way. Like I said, I`m a fan. You`re like a brush with the deepest of crimsons, able to paint freely wherever you choose."
He let a wisp of darkness dance in his fingers. He didn`t seem to be looking at her, but beyond her.
"So you see... I've fallen for you." He grinned beautifully as he said that, there was no truer honesty to the fact that he found such power truly attractive.
-
Hannah
The cambion could sense the low level lust coming off this BB girl, with her smooth tan skin and teasing voice. She was tempted to do just that, but going to the ground... no, not that. Hannah turned her head to the side and shuddered at the touch.
Swallowing hard as the feeling of it all worked her up. "T-That's, really sensitive..." She admitted, embarrassed while breathing heavily.
BB
The tanned basketballer giggled, grabbing the defenseless tail and bringing the tip up to her mouth, and blew on it. She continued stroking it, with a strong suspicion of what was going on in the girl's head. Tracing her index finger up along the length of her tail from the base, BB giggled once more. "Awwwwww... but it's so nice and squishy. And it doesn't look like it hurts~"
She blew on it again. "Plus you didn't answer my question." She let go of the tip, freeing it from her clutches but still continued teasing the meat of it.
The girl's arousal was just too damn cute.
-
Hannah
"W-We can just, ahh, go back up to the tower! It's got, comfy places...!" Wait, that wasn't what Hannah meant! She wiggled her legs around a bit, trying to clear her mind. Her little tail tip was thrashing, squirming, at BB's not-so-tender mercies. "I-I mean, it's warm."
-
Hannah
"W-We can just, ahh, go back up to the tower! It's got, comfy places...!" Wait, that wasn't what Hannah meant! She wiggled her legs around a bit, trying to clear her mind. Her little tail tip was thrashing, squirming, at BB's not-so-tender mercies. "I-I mean, it's warm."
BB
BB gently grabbed the delightful squirming tip and brought it to her mouth before gently licking it. "Yeah but I want to explore! There's plenty of nice places on the ground, surely! We won't be able to go wild!" Her small tongue gently licked it again as she slobbered it in salvia. She tugged in the girl downwards, bringing her headright up to the girl's ear, nuzzling her. She faintly smelled of sweat and workout. "Come on~♡" she quietly wispered in her ear before nibbling on it gently.
-
Hannah
"I..." Damn her sinful demon blood for this! Hannah let out the cutest little whine as BB got to work on the tip of her tail. And the ear thing! It was all so ridiculous and her tail was squeezing around that waist more as if to go 'more!' despite Hannah's own intention. "You, can't just do something like that and leave me hanging, BB!"
Then she covered her mouth with one hand, mortified and aroused both at having said that so openly.
-
Hannah
"I..." Damn her sinful demon blood for this! Hannah let out the cutest little whine as BB got to work on the tip of her tail. And the ear thing! It was all so ridiculous and her tail was squeezing around that waist more as if to go 'more!' despite Hannah's own intention. "You, can't just do something like that and leave me hanging, BB!"
Then she covered her mouth with one hand, mortified and aroused both at having said that so openly.
BB
BB licked her lips and began to rub her thighs against Hannah's. She then stuck her tongue out, licking the girl's earlobe where she'd bit it earlier. Her hand continued rubbing the shaft, coming dangerously close to the base of the girl's tail and her ass. However, she refrained from playing with the tip any longer. "Cute cute little hannah." She breathed out into Hannah's ear, nibbling it again. "You know what I want~"
The girl's futile protests were oh so cute.
-
Amanda
The door opened before Olga even had time to knock on it. Greeting her was the sight of the Chief of Pine Garden, Lady Amanda Harrington. Of course she'd been aware of Olga since she'd taken the first step on the marble stairs, it was quite hard to miss, especially with the kind of presence she was giving off.
Her eyes swirled with mystcal power as they took in everything her guest had to offer, interesting, very very interesting. She was certainly powerful enough to make a fool of them, but did she have the proper bearing? She couldn't just let anyone operate here in some inelegant and brash manner.
"Ah you must be Lady Olga Marie Animusphere, here for the verification? I bid you welcome to Pine Garden." And here was the first trial, would she recognize her? Or would she think of her as a servant of the manor?
-
Hannah
This was torture! And that was exactly why it was so hot for the young cambion in the first place. That and the direct physical stimulation. And so, her her hips pushing back toward BB's hand she slowly began to lower them to the ground. "F-Fine. You win, just don't tease me~!"
Was her tongue hanging out at all? Damn it!
-
Hannah
This was torture! And that was exactly why it was so hot for the young cambion in the first place. That and the direct physical stimulation. And so, her her hips pushing back toward BB's hand she slowly began to lower them to the ground. "F-Fine. You win, just don't tease me~!"
Was her tongue hanging out at all? Damn it!
BB
Wasting no time, the girl let out a victory cry, throwing her arms up in the air. She proceeded to pat Hannah on the head, running her soft fingers through the girl's silky black hair. "Good girl~" she cooed at her, finally grabbing the girl's tip once more. "Here's a sneak preview of your reward~" Their hips gyrating against each other, BB gently placed the girl's tail in between her breasts, and squeezed using nothing but her powerful chest muscles as they descended towards a roof. As they landed though, Hannah suddenly found herself being carried in BB's arms, with the tan girl having a truely mischevious grin on her face.
"Hehehehe, this is a pretty good alternate reality. A cute girl all to myself at the get go. And such an adorable submissive masochist~"
She then brought the girl's head up and kissed her, the girl's tongue brutally invading the other girl's mouth and wrapping itself around the tip of her tongue, squeezing it.
-
Hannah
The sorceress felt instinct taking over as she rubbed back against BB's hips, exploiting her own skimpy outfit so that she could get as much out of it as she could. And her tail being there, squeezed between lovely smooth warm tits, it was like heaven! Damn her tail for being so erogenous, and BB for knowing how well to exploit her, and...
And being held, and being kissed like this, and her own tongue obediently moving in accordance with BB's. Her eyes were lidded and hazy, and her tail was wiggling between her chest eagerly.
-
Oryuu
She held her cheeks with her hands as she let out a light squee. That was so adorable! Sure, he wasn't as small and cute like she was used to but it was still cute. "Alright alright, you've buttered your big sis up enough, but you haven't even told me your name! And after that we can talk about if my little brother needs help with anything." Oryuu had a feeling for this kind of situation by this point. Like she could sense the pulse of the narrative, and it told her to keep going.
-
BB
BB didn't let up, completely dominating the poor girl's mouth and shoving her own tongue deeper and deeper, exploring the inside thouroughly. She brushed against the bridge of her jaw and looked at her with loving eyes. She began to pump her chest, squeezing the girl's tail with increasing frequency and force. It was throbbing so much she thought it might cum!
Her left hand crept down the girl's thighs and int her panties, tracing a line around the girl's dripping wet cunt with her pinky, lingering gently on her clit.
-
Liseth
"Well," Liseth wasn't a bad liar by any means but it felt a bit bad, "I hang out in a lot of places. My home is pretty freeform though. You can take a look if you want." She twisted the camera around to show off the little space shuttle she was currently in.
Auspicious Breeze
"Freeform...?" Huh, that wasn't the strangest thing she'd ever seen. But looking at it all made Breeze 'ooo' and 'aaah' all impressed, because it was still pretty strange! "Are you up in the sky, then? That's really cool! You must be really smart to do all that."
-
BB
BB didn't let up, completely dominating the poor girl's mouth and shoving her own tongue deeper and deeper, exploring the inside thouroughly. She brushed against the bridge of her jaw and looked at her with loving eyes. She began to pump her chest, squeezing the girl's tail with increasing frequency and force. It was throbbing so much she thought it might cum!
Her left hand crept down the girl's thighs and int her panties, tracing a line around the girl's dripping wet cunt with her pinky, lingering gently on her clit.
Hannah
Her own eyes were lidded and hazy, and she moaned softly against BB's mouth. Hannah parted her legs to make it easier for the other girl to touch her and play with her, and unconsciously the tip of her tail started to taper off like the head of a penis...
The tip of it rubbed against BB's face, threatening her with a hot sticky mess in mere moments to come!
-
BB
BB suddenly broke the kiss, and grabbed the tip of her cock at lightning speed as it transformed into a long prehensile penis. She pulled it up roughly and pointed it at the girl's face as she jerked her off furiously, her hand downstairs suddenly turning into a fist and shoving it into her cunt without any warning.
-
Amanda
The door opened before Olga even had time to knock on it. Greeting her was the sight of the Chief of Pine Garden, Lady Amanda Harrington. Of course she'd been aware of Olga since she'd taken the first step on the marble stairs, it was quite hard to miss, especially with the kind of presence she was giving off.
Her eyes swirled with mystcal power as they took in everything her guest had to offer, interesting, very very interesting. She was certainly powerful enough to make a fool of them, but did she have the proper bearing? She couldn't just let anyone operate here in some inelegant and brash manner.
"Ah you must be Lady Olga Marie Animusphere, here for the verification? I bid you welcome to Pine Garden." And here was the first trial, would she recognize her? Or would she think of her as a servant of the manor?
Olga Marie
Olga did an elegant curtsy, bowing respectfully to the lord of the land. "It's a pleasure, Lady Harrington." She kept her head lowered and looked at her, making eye contact and taking pleasure in her rather excessive height for once. "My name is Lady Olga Marie of House Animusphere. It's a pleasure to make the acquaintance of another member of magus nobility.
-
Hannah
The cambion tried to turn the tip of her tail aside at the last moment, but BB's firm grip ensured it went all over her face! Thick white spunk covered her skin there, splashing over her eyelids and into her panting mouth and down onto her mostly-bared chest. She let out this humiliated whine at being so easily worked over by this girl she'd literally just met!
Damn it, she was still too pent up from Eleanor before, wasn't she? That had to be it... even she wasn't this easy normally! That was about the last thought she could muster before she cried out with bulging eyes in delicious pain from the fist going up into her tight hole. "Unngh...!"
-
BB
BB continued pumping her tail as the hot white liquid spewed out of it, waiting until every last drop had been drained before she stopped. "Hannah, you silly girl, what were you thinking? You've gotten yourself all dirty! Dirty girls deserve punishment!" She shoved her fist deep into the girl, burying her entire forearm into the girl in one go. It was hot wet, and painfully tight.
"What do you have to say for yourself?"
-
Hannah
Spittle flew out of Hannah's mouth at that, her body going stiff and tight around the arm shoved deep up inside of her. Her eyes were on the verge of rolling up into the back of her head, and her legs were twitching. Her cum-covered face looked positively stupid now. And to feel so closely and deeply this girl's disgusting lust washing over her...
"Y-You're the one who, pointed it at my face...!"
-
Hannah
Spittle flew out of Hannah's mouth at that, her body going stiff and tight around the arm shoved deep up inside of her. Her eyes were on the verge of rolling up into the back of her head, and her legs were twitching. Her cum-covered face looked positively stupid now. And to feel so closely and deeply this girl's disgusting lust washing over her...
"Y-You're the one who, pointed it at my face...!"
BB
BB stuck out her tongue at the girl, opening her hand up inside her and grabbing her insides. Still holding her in her arm, BB laughed. "You should have more self control than that! Why don't you clean yourself up and we can go exploring! Ehehehe."
"Or we can keep going. I can stop right now if you want, but your eyes say otherwise?"
-
Yusho
Small fortunes like this were worth the sigh of relief Yusho let out as he jumped over, following Valerie. The tension seemed to drag from his face, but the dragon-blooded would hear more about from the vampire king later. He couldn't be fooled into believing it was over.
"That was a close call for all of us." He said in an uplifting breath, but clinically approaching the man. Yusho was ready to heal him without sparing a thought, but as he stared, there was progressively little left to receive it. He allowed the power coursing dexterously through his hand to retract.
"Take it easy. I don't know if we can call you lucky, but it's good you're whole." The monk slapped his shoulder lightly. "You can call me Yusho. This is the vampire king, Valerie," he concluded, glancing to his companion.
-
Amanda
"Oh my, you are certainly taller than I had anticipated." Perhaps she was slightly annoyed at how this magus was taking pleasure in being taller than her, it made her feline ears twitch slightly.
Oh right her feline ears, earlier she hadn't exactly removed the feline spell she'd cast on herself, merely covered it with a perception alteration. She had thought it would prove potentially useful in the interview she'd be holding later. So the ears reveled themselves from beneath her hair as did her tail from her skirt.
"You may come inside, I've modified the wards not to roast you too soo."
-
Ezekiel
Cute? How foolish, only a madman would use that to describe him. He didnt even blush when messily rubbing his hair like looking up on the side. His fangs felt all tingly from that too, not.
"Ezekiel, though Zeke's fine too."
-
BB
BB stuck out her tongue at the girl, opening her hand up inside her and grabbing her insides. Still holding her in her arm, BB laughed. "You should have more self control than that! Why don't you clean yourself up and we can go exploring! Ehehehe."
"Or we can keep going. I can stop right now if you want, but your eyes say otherwise?"
Hannah
She would have said to stop if BB hadn't gone the extra step further by opening her hand like that! Instead it hurt so good that she couldn't do much else but cry out in pain and lust. Her entire body twitched beneath the other girl. "Nnn... don't... stop~"
-
Oryuu
"Ezekiel, Zeke, Zekey, Zekiel..." She chewing over a few more variations with very slight but ultimately meaningless changes. "Little Zeke, do you want to do anything fun with your big sister? If you have anything in mind then I'm game. Just try not to kill too many people and we can probably do it."
-
Ezekiel
The dark darken laughed jovially at the refreshing company. "Hahahah! What a coincidence, I had something in mind for a while..."
But before he continued, he cocked his head and grinned, closing his black eyes. "So what about it? Wanna partner up sister?" He held his hand out to shake hers.
-
BB
The tanned beauty cocked her head and raised her right hand to her ear. "Oooooh? What did you say, Hannah? I couldn't quite hear you! You need to speak up."
-
Hannah
Her mind was starting to go blank...! It was only her body's ability to adjust to accommodate this ridiculousness that kept her from almost literally breaking due to it all. "Please keep going!"
-
Charlotte
The blonde cocked an eyebrow at that, Charlotte allowing a bemused chuckle.
"What, over this?" the gunslinger mused, "How green do you think I am? Like I said, I've been doing this a while. Pretty obvious ya had a lot on your mind, so getting it out of your system couldn't hurt."
Dahlia
Her lips quirked up a bit, which was rather gruesome when you considered the traces of gore still staining the edges of her mouth. That occurred to Dahlia a moment later as she wiped a bit off with her thumb. "Hmm. Now I guess I need a shower..."
She wasn't really afraid of the werewolf trying to eat her. He seemed a bit too fond of her to go that route. "I do find myself in need of a place to stay."
-
Hannah
Her mind was starting to go blank...! It was only her body's ability to adjust to accommodate this ridiculousness that kept her from almost literally breaking due to it all. "Please keep going!"
BB
BB gently rubbed the top of her head, using her long fingers to gently brush the girl's hair, as one might do to a child as they went to sleep. Or a pet. She smiled affectionately and cooed at her. "Good girl, Hannah. Good girl."
She suddenly pulled her hand out with a loud schlllick sound, and pulled off her own undergarments, dropping her panties on the ground next to them. Before Hannah could even process what had happened, she suddenly found herself with a facefull of ass and cunt, unable to see anything else. "You know what to do, Hannah."
-
Valerie
She was about to offer him some of her blood but stopped herself when she saw just how fast he was healing. On a second glance a theory formed in her mind, it was complete conjecture at this point but it matched what they'd been doing prior to his arrival and what that thing had said.
Most likely it was related to what he was carrying when he had walked onto them performing a summoning ritual on their hallowed ground. "It is not every day you face the spirit of the vengeful, born anew to punish those that hath harmed their kind. You did well surviving for as long you did."
-
Charlotte
The bounty Hunter returned the smile, without faltering, thinking things over for a moment before her curiosity got the better of her.
"Well, I've got some room over at my place, Darling," the gunslinger noted, "Up to you, of course."
-
Hannah
Her mind was starting to go blank...! It was only her body's ability to adjust to accommodate this ridiculousness that kept her from almost literally breaking due to it all. "Please keep going!"
BB
BB gently rubbed the top of her head, using her long fingers to gently brush the girl's hair, as one might do to a child as they went to sleep. Or a pet. She smiled affectionately and cooed at her. "Good girl, Hannah. Good girl."
She suddenly pulled her hand out with a loud schlllick sound, and pulled off her own undergarments, dropping her panties on the ground next to them. Before Hannah could even process what had happened, she suddenly found herself with a facefull of ass and cunt, unable to see anything else. "You know what to do, Hannah."
Hannah
She twitched, her more verbal response muffled by tan athletic ass pushing down on top of her! She squirmed a little bit more after the initial shudder went through her spine, and her body already went to work trying to tighten back up through her shapeshifting. It was not a simple matter after having half an arm up there.
And then, she started to lick at BB's dirty, sweaty ass.
-
Hannah
Her mind was starting to go blank...! It was only her body's ability to adjust to accommodate this ridiculousness that kept her from almost literally breaking due to it all. "Please keep going!"
BB
BB gently rubbed the top of her head, using her long fingers to gently brush the girl's hair, as one might do to a child as they went to sleep. Or a pet. She smiled affectionately and cooed at her. "Good girl, Hannah. Good girl."
She suddenly pulled her hand out with a loud schlllick sound, and pulled off her own undergarments, dropping her panties on the ground next to them. Before Hannah could even process what had happened, she suddenly found herself with a facefull of ass and cunt, unable to see anything else. "You know what to do, Hannah."
Hannah
She twitched, her more verbal response muffled by tan athletic ass pushing down on top of her! She squirmed a little bit more after the initial shudder went through her spine, and her body already went to work trying to tighten back up through her shapeshifting. It was not a simple matter after having half an arm up there.
And then, she started to lick at BB's dirty, sweaty ass.
BB
BB's ass was full and volumous, extraordinarily springy and full. The sweat from her previous workout was still on her body and the musk was almost overpowering at such a close range. "Come on, stop fooling around. I want you to clean my asshole with your cute little tongue!"
-
Valerie
She was about to offer him some of her blood but stopped herself when she saw just how fast he was healing. On a second glance a theory formed in her mind, it was complete conjecture at this point but it matched what they'd been doing prior to his arrival and what that thing had said.
Most likely it was related to what he was carrying when he had walked onto them performing a summoning ritual on their hallowed ground. "It is not every day you face the spirit of the vengeful, born anew to punish those that hath harmed their kind. You did well surviving for as long you did."
Shinji
"Sure, whatever. Surviving's about the one thing I can do right. Fuckin' hells." He spat on the ground and muttered bitter curses before resting his hands in his pockets. Soon the burns shrunk and started to fade, though his face was still covered in blood.
"That hurt good. So you're saying that monster attacked me just 'cause I happened to hunt one of its kind? Son of a bitch, like a vengeful idiot a century wasn't enough..." He turned to the blonde with a coolhearted smile. "Thanks."
-
Suerte
"Really?" she groaned, pursing her lips.
If asked, Suerte would totally say shes a bad hostess. She only shrank the thing! She said she didn't want a dick!
The cowgirl slid her panties up her thick legs, having trouble putting on the normally tight panties with the extra girth. After all, she wore panties this tight to show off her figure. It just didn't work with more volume.
Turning her head to acnolege the more important conversation at hand, Suerte couldn't help but lower her eyes at this display."Jeeze Lily, if I knew you were this good at sucking dick, I would have asked you to do it instead of Vanilla. Sure the lady is hot, but I never agreed to be her servant."
She had just met her, but she didn't take Lily as the type to prostrate herself like this either.
-
Oryuu
She grabbed his hand... and yanked Zeke down! Then she grabbed and brought him down into a hug. "Sure, little brother! Just tell me what's on your mind and I'll see what I can do to help you out. Do you wanna talk about it here or somewhere more private though?"
Lugh
Hm, were they talking about grooming? Lugh supposed a nice clean stream or whatever they might have in their homes may work, but it was just so impersonal! "How can you build a healthy bond with your pack without cleaning each other?"
-
Victor
Victor sighed at the purple haired girl's response. That melancholic smile faded, darkening into a disappointed frown. In that moment, life drained from his face, making him look even older than he already was. "Yes. I guess that is more realistic. Considering the last people... Well, I guess I was being optimistic. Even when you are as old and cynical as me, its still fun to indulge in the idea of a hero taking away all your problems."
That wasn't entirely true, not for Victor. It wasn't in spite of his problems that he wanted to believe in heroes. It was because of it. When everything around him seemed to come apart in such a devastating way, it was only natural to look towards that same unpredictable uncertainty for hope.
That slight glimmer manifested itself in the other girl's words. The dread in his voice, the darkness in his frown faded, giving his expression new life. He didn't smile, but he came pretty close. "Thank you. I know its a lot to ask and id be lying if I said I am ok with you killing her but... well you saw me. I'm just a helpless man. If I had power, id be out there fighting her with you. If you have to kill her to protect yourself do it, but I just want you to know, I still love her after all she's done."
-
Amanda
"Oh my, you are certainly taller than I had anticipated." Perhaps she was slightly annoyed at how this magus was taking pleasure in being taller than her, it made her feline ears twitch slightly.
Oh right her feline ears, earlier she hadn't exactly removed the feline spell she'd cast on herself, merely covered it with a perception alteration. She had thought it would prove potentially useful in the interview she'd be holding later. So the ears reveled themselves from beneath her hair as did her tail from her skirt.
"You may come inside, I've modified the wards not to roast you too soo."
Olga Marie of House Animusphere
Olga smiled and nodded, giving a final curtsy and standing up. "Thank you for that." She headed into the house and glanced at the ears and tail. They didn't seem too strange, although she knew they'd must have been a recent addition. After all, she'd seen photographs and videos of the young chief online in her preparations for the interview. Plus she was no stranger to bodily modifications herself.
"Your feline parts are adorable, if you don't mind me commenting on them. Did you add them recently?"
-
Ezekiel
"Woah!" If he was smiling smugly for a moment there, the sudden yank caught him completely off-guard. The next thing he knew, he was resting his head on something warm and... soft. It took him a bit to process what had happened, and the arms wrapped around his large frame.
Simply put, he was only slightly red.
"Y-yes." He relaxed his tense vessel and returned the hug, sporting a more confident smile. This felt... nice, with a strange sense of nostalgia he could not quite put his finger on.
Dark tendrils emerged from the air beneath the two, like an ancient sea creature's, and wrapped around both until both were in a cocoon of darkness. Wrapped in this miniature domain of dark matter, the black egg began to crack and reveal purple light from within. It was only a few seconds until a black beast (https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/430849768994897950/477109644268142592/HoDA_Archdemon_Urthemiel.png)unlike any dragon in the world ripped from the shell.
"Jikai."
The two were inside the mass of darkness, sitting while enjoying the dim lighting of fire and a furnished room with a table and tea.
-
Charlotte
The bounty Hunter returned the smile, without faltering, thinking things over for a moment before her curiosity got the better of her.
"Well, I've got some room over at my place, Darling," the gunslinger noted, "Up to you, of course."
Dahlia
She had to turn to look at Lugh and raise an eyebrow, baffled for a moment before she remembered he really was that primitive. Dahlia laughed for a moment, and shook her head. "That's a bit too close to mating for most humans, Lugh."
Then she turned her head back to Charlotte. "Let me check my options first."
-
BB
BB's ass was full and volumous, extraordinarily springy and full. The sweat from her previous workout was still on her body and the musk was almost overpowering at such a close range. "Come on, stop fooling around. I want you to clean my asshole with your cute little tongue!"
Hannah
The whine she let out was pretty damn cute, and then the tongue obediently went up to press into the pucker of BB's tight little sweaty butt. "Nnn..." It was so stinky and gross and it was just... awful. And the fact that BB was telling her to do it was the super hot part!
She shuddered beneath her again.
-
BB
"Mmm." BB let out a little groan as the cute tongue penetrated her asshole and began exploring, cleaning up all the nasty stuff that had been naturally left behind on it. It twitched and she periodically squeezed down on Hannah's tongue, trapping it inside.
"Haaah, you're-a good ass licker. Hannah, hehehe. Maybe I should reward you for your hard-ah- work." At every moan, BB shuddered a bit, rubbing her ass all over Hannah's face. By now, her cunt was leaking out profuse amounts of liquid, drenching Hannah's chin as the translucent liquid dribbled into her mouth and down her chest, soaking through her clothes and leaving her quite sticky.
-
Eruraviel
"Hahaha, did you really just say my name is sillly? Oooooooohhh, nobody's dared to speak so insolently to me in centuries! Nobody who's lived, anyway!"
The elf's shadow sprung out and grabbed toward's Nero's arms and legs, moving to bind them and pull her to the floor.
"Meet your fate!"
Nero
"Nooooooo! I'm gonna get violateeeed!"
The empress squirmed around the shadow, showing little surprise... or was she just panicked?
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger let out a chuckle of her own with Lugh's suggestion, reaching over to pat the werewolf's head.
"About what you'd expect from him though," the blonde said with a wry grin, "And of course. Like I said, it's up to you."
(Addition on Aiden's behalf)
In the end, though, Dahlia opted to find a motel to stay in, parting ways with the gunslinger and the werewolf for now.
-
Yusho
It was difficult to not notice the unnatural pallor of this fellow's quickly recovering flesh, but it was too little to tell Yusho much about the man's circumstances. It sounded like he was complaining, but while you lived, you could always improve yourself, and you could always do something for others. And someone who could show thankfulness for importance given to his life definitely knew this still.
"I think you were unlucky enough to tamper with a ritual by merely appearing there at the wrong time," Yusho addressed his question, looking him in the eyes. The exalt's gaze slid to Valerie. "It was meant to summon a much less belicose spirit to question, no?"
-
Valerie
A snaping sound could be heard as the Vampire King clenched her fist, it sounded awfully close to the sound bones makes when they break. Her gaze didn't turn towards the Exalt in the slightest yet it was blindingly clear all her attention was on him. The intense pressure from before reared it's ugly head once more, but this time the source was not the demented Dragon God.
"If you say the phrase belicose in a non formal setting one more time, I, will deliver due judgement on you."
....
The atmosphere suddenly shifted back as the pressure subsided. Valerie turned to him wearing a brilliant smile. "Do try to keep up with modern slang will you, ordinary mortals tend to get awfully confused when you use phrases like that in a casual conversation."
Of course she hadn't forgotten the other man, the one who had faced down the dragon. "Suppose someone came proudly walking into your backyard with a few human corpses slung across their back, you would not be too happy about that would you?"
-
BB
"Mmm." BB let out a little groan as the cute tongue penetrated her asshole and began exploring, cleaning up all the nasty stuff that had been naturally left behind on it. It twitched and she periodically squeezed down on Hannah's tongue, trapping it inside.
"Haaah, you're-a good ass licker. Hannah, hehehe. Maybe I should reward you for your hard-ah- work." At every moan, BB shuddered a bit, rubbing her ass all over Hannah's face. By now, her cunt was leaking out profuse amounts of liquid, drenching Hannah's chin as the translucent liquid dribbled into her mouth and down her chest, soaking through her clothes and leaving her quite sticky.
Hannah
Damn it, this was one of her good outfits! But then, the cambion should have thought of that before she started eating the ass of some hot girl she'd just met and gotten bullied by. Hannah was going to blame Eleanor endlessly on this one!
When the tongue got trapped though, that's when the shapeshifter let out her cutest little whines.
-
BB
"Mmm." BB let out a little groan as the cute tongue penetrated her asshole and began exploring, cleaning up all the nasty stuff that had been naturally left behind on it. It twitched and she periodically squeezed down on Hannah's tongue, trapping it inside.
"Haaah, you're-a good ass licker. Hannah, hehehe. Maybe I should reward you for your hard-ah- work." At every moan, BB shuddered a bit, rubbing her ass all over Hannah's face. By now, her cunt was leaking out profuse amounts of liquid, drenching Hannah's chin as the translucent liquid dribbled into her mouth and down her chest, soaking through her clothes and leaving her quite sticky.
Hannah
Damn it, this was one of her good outfits! But then, the cambion should have thought of that before she started eating the ass of some hot girl she'd just met and gotten bullied by. Hannah was going to blame Eleanor endlessly on this one!
When the tongue got trapped though, that's when the shapeshifter let out her cutest little whines.
BB
BB grabbed Hannah's hips and pulled her hips up to her own face, and proceeded to bite the girl's clit, rubbing it with her tongue. She nibbled on it, prodded it, and licked it, skillfully teasing the girl and coaxing her ever closer to cumming. A finger reached to her behind and began to probe the girl's asshole.
-
BB
BB grabbed Hannah's hips and pulled her hips up to her own face, and proceeded to bite the girl's clit, rubbing it with her tongue. She nibbled on it, prodded it, and licked it, skillfully teasing the girl and coaxing her ever closer to cumming. A finger reached to her behind and began to probe the girl's asshole.
Hannah
Oh wow, sixty nine with a girl was not something Hannah had much experience with! It made her let out a muffled scream into her at how rough BB was being, and reach up to grab onto her hips. But what the tanned girl really had to recognize were how Hannah's pussy had already tightened up so much, and the way her lewd tail was swaying in front of the basketballer's face...
The tip rubbed against her cheek.
-
BB
BB had a cute and devilish idea. She gave the girl's clit a final nibble, and then suddenly and forcefully grabbed the girl's tail and squeezed, before jamming it directly into the girl's cunt, forcing it deeper and deeper inside by shoving her arm back inside with it, playing with the tip the entire time.
-
Hannah
"W-Wait, wait!" She managed to squeak out after the initial paralysis from pain and her own, masochistic pleasure. To twitch helplessly around that thing and her own tail all over again... no, Hannah wasn't in the mood for a round two of that! "I, I can, make this more interesting...!"
-
BB
BB paused, her arm already halfway inside her again' the squirming tail throbbing in her iron grip. "Oh? Elaborate~"
-
Hannah
It was a blasphemous piece of magic that Hannah contemplated in her lust-addled mindset, a thing she had seen her father and mother use from time to time. "If... if you'd pull your arm out, I can show you..."
-
Hannah
It was a blasphemous piece of magic that Hannah contemplated in her lust-addled mindset, a thing she had seen her father and mother use from time to time. "If... if you'd pull your arm out, I can show you..."
BB
Schlick!
With a sloppy wet sound, the girl's arm retracted from the girl's sopping wet cunt, and BB wiped off her juices on Hannah's top. Of course, she left the tail inside for the girl to pull out on her own.
"Do a thing?" BB sounded intrigued.
-
Lily
The Elemental kneeled once more, this time right before Elizabeth. She took hold of one of the Succubi's hands giving it a kiss of fealty like a knight of yore.
"They were all wrong about you Lady Elizabeth, you are not beautiful.... Beauty is not something that can describe your divine radience." Her crimson eyes maintained contact with the Succubi's as she spoke. It wasn't that she hadn't perceived her appearance, the Elemental was simply beyond succumbing to desires of the flesh.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth wanted to roll her eyes with how ridiculous her conduct was, but she was a good hostess and played along. "Ehehe, thank you. It's always a pleasure dealing with those who understand my supreme authority from the get go. Teaching them is sooooo tedious."
She gave Suerte a bemused look and then flashed her a smile. Her dick was now small and managable, barely an inch long as it hung flaccid from her groin. It seemed as if Elizabeth approved of her questionable conduct. Or at least found it mirthful.
-
Hannah
It took Hannah about twenty seconds to get herself back in order between the arm suddenly exiting and having to manually slide her tail out of herself. She was panting, and sweating, and she had to remember which line from that Egyptian fertility chant she needed for this...
And then, she spoke. And BB began to feel something hot and strong and strange begin to churn about and push out from her crotch.
-
Hannah
It took Hannah about twenty seconds to get herself back in order between the arm suddenly exiting and having to manually slide her tail out of herself. She was panting, and sweating, and she had to remember which line from that Egyptian fertility chant she needed for this...
And then, she spoke. And BB began to feel something hot and strong and strange begin to churn about and push out from her crotch.
BB
"Kyaaaah!" BB exclaimed, suddenly leaping up off the girl's face as she looked down in shock. A large hot and throbbing rod began to grow from her crotch to her utter amazement. She grabbed it, and yelped girlishly, unsure of how to react. Eventually, it stopped, and she turned around with a blank look, looking at Hannah in amazement.
"Y-you can do this?" She squeaked. "It's so big! Almost as big as my arm!"
A pause. "Quite a pervert, you are."
-
Lily
Immediately after Elizabeth had replied to her she stood and turned towards the gunslinger. "Ah wouldn't you like to know...." Her right hand trailed slowly upwards. "What it's like to...." Her index finger entered her mouth with the most practiced movement. There was a sublime skill to it that couldn't be replicated from mere spontanity.
"....Put your cock inside my tiny wet mouth, hotter than any pussy you'll ever get to experience...."
-
Oryuu
A dragon rampaged through forests, a violent shift in the weather as its greater form coils in the sky. It was a tropical storm of monstrous magnitude. A sudden surge of humidity and heat as the living flood all but burst into existence and the variety of creatures were chased away as lightning from the sky herded them in a general direction. The creatures, mundane and mythical alike, rampaged through the farmlands of Little Russia before inevitably running into the district proper. Wailing chimeras and packs of carnivorous deer, beasts of all sorts both solitary and groups forced in a horrific stampede that was quickly followed by the storm that crashed down as if it was chasing them.
Swimming swiftly within warm, murky waters was Oryuu. Her hands crushed walls, the water drowned all those within it, and everything within this tidal wave gradually changed to salt. When she was feeling creative the glare of the dragon brought lighting arcing from the sky and pouring out from her mouth.
-
Suerte
The cowgirl couldn't help but giggle. "I like you," she said, noting the girl's experienced movements and playful response. It was getting harder and harder to register her as a girl the more she talked to her, especially in this moment. "But you know, its a little cheap making that claim when i've only had the one."
Finally, she slipped her panties on, though she wasn't sure she liked the little bulge. It didn't seem very feminine and well, she wasn't sure how many boys would be into getting penetrated themselves. Although, she had just learned she had a taste for girls...
No, thats not the point.
Lowering her eyes into a glare, she placed her hand on her hip and bent forward, just so Elizabeth knew she was unhappy. "Honey. I know its you doing this, especially with Vanilla gone. Can you please get rid of this thing? As much as I enjoyed the experience, I didn't really ask for it."
-
Ezekiel
There was something adorable about watching his "big sis" at work. Floods, thunder, lightning, it was a showcase of power the likes normal people wouldn't even dream of. If dragon kind was meant to rule the pitiful children called humans, what better proof than this?
Looking down with pity and contempt, he stood over the great clouds looming over the prison. He rubbed his forehead, blushing a little remembering the scandalous deed Oryuu inflicted on his forehead and smiled.
"Humans... As if hiding behind walls was not sad enough, you stoop as low as to bind your own brethren in cages."
Magic circles and words of ancient power appeared on the sky. Surrounded by magical formulas that blotted the entire city block within little Russia, he released a dark energy that ate away at the light of day, turning the district into a true night. This great darkness began to eat at the ambient magic energy, as if it had a life and mind of its own, slowly melting the magic binds that protected this prison. No... Absorbing it, ripping it from the source and grinding it into nothing.
"Walls sicken me." And so, the great evil star stretched his wings and descended down the prison like a dark comet. As soon as he hit the roof, dark miasma erupted from his touch and melted the stone and metal that split the prison from the outside world. Once he breached the inside, the end would begin.
-
Anya
"Ah, we heroes, we have so much to do!" A slash of light ripped open the darkened night. An brilliant rainbow sliced through the darkness to reveal the cheery visage (https://i.imgur.com/LzDEuwg.jpg) of the one who could stand against this evil. In her hand was a gleaming blade that shone with an aurora of colors. "You have one chance to surrender! Cease your attack and submit to justice immediately!"
She shouted that, but her sword spoke volumes about what she intended as a slash of brilliant energy hurtled towards the source of it all. Meanwhile rainbows began to break through the sky where they landed brilliantly armored knights walked through them as if they were portals. Immediately they began the work of evacuating as much of the area as possible through the majestic gateways.
-
Ezekiel
The imperishable night shattered against all expectations, leaving but an instant of shock to react.
"Woah!" He clenched his teeth and instinctively jumped back, dodging the arc of light by a hair's breath, but not without part of it getting toasty. He blinked in surprise at the girl who had made an appearance and felt up his shoulder a little, where the slash almost connected.
She is strong.
"You've arrived faster than I thought. Looks like this place is't totally inefficient after all..." He looked down smugly, feeling up the large hole he put on the roof behind him with his toe. His eyes were as empty as his soul, but his smile did not hide his bottomless joy as he spread his arms open at the opposition.
And as he did that, the darkness grew back, the holes and cuts from the brilliant attacks not only filling back with an unfathomable darkness, but deepening in its ebony hue. Because the light that hit it only served to feed it, like a brilliant beacon that makes one's shadow only stretch further.
"So you must be the hero, right? Come on, get the poor fools out of here! We don't have all day." His grin was as wide as the sky was black, for he really was curious if these lords of Police were worth their mettle.
It kept eating greedily at the magic and spreading its reach as if it were alive, but it would still take a while for the ambient mana to vanish, at least for now.
-
Eruraviel
As the empress fell to the floor, Eru leapt on top of her, and began to do the most dastardly thing of all.
She began to tickle the helpless Nero's belly.
tickle tickle
-
Anya
The Bifrost was was strained as it was. Anya knew that pushing the evacuation any harder than it already was going could be disastrous. But for now she could at least alleviate it a tad. So with a heave she threw her sword into the air and it burst with the radiance of the sun. It did not banish the darkness but it struggled and fought with all it had to bring a semblance of normalcy and light to the area. More importantly, the rainbow portals grew more distinct and even wider under its rays.
"Surely you can wait a moment? You were patient enough to set the mood before your attack. Let us go over your motives here. It will make determining your prison sentence easier after this is done." Her posture was perfect, her demeanor unyielding, but her soul shook under the strain of her work.
-
Liseth
"Well, I'm not that smart." She shifted back and forth at the compliment. "There are just certain things that I can do naturally. I uh, do want to ask you something though. I feel really bad asking you this just after we met but would you mind helping me with something?"
-
Ezekiel
"Sure thing." He smiled kindly and confidently at the girl. If one didn't know any better, one would think he was hitting on her.
"But you know, the more we stall the more time I'll have to charge my ultimate spell. I'm letting your boys do their thing, so don't hold back." He flicked his hands cockily so she could come at him. It was rude to strike a girl first.
-
Anya
This isn't enough. And I need to make sure the entire area is cleared out too. The miniature sun let out bursts of flame, raging and consuming as its light grew ever stronger. Rainbows began to spill from it as artificial extensions of the Bifrost to clear out the entire area before her as well. "I assume you were here to release the prisoners upon the populace. Out of all of them in the district this has the most notable criminals. You must have given this at least a moment of thought, so I must know. Why?"
-
Ezekiel
"Hoh, really? Well, I knew that already, totally. And I'm not sure. To destroy the world? Free my kin? Or maybe just because I was bored. Seems about as good as any." He put a finger on his chin and seemed to be pondering for a bit.
His expression was infuriating, not because of the air of superiority or the threat of his presence. There was no malice, nothing but a smile that was as dark as the night, impossible to see through.
"Actually, this is all for me, and for you." Suddenly Ezekiel was already in the air and behind her, seven swords in front of him as he was moments away from lopping her head off with a strike filled with killing intent and a beastly grin. Was the man up there a diversion?
The voice was behind her, but the man who cast his spell was up on the roof a second ago, no... Still on the roof?
-
Shinji
The immortal frowned and shook his head m. "I guess you got me there..." He kicked a rock away and stared at its destination without much interest. "Dragon bones are pretty valuable. I needed the money. Guess it's not going to be as easy with that thing in the way."
Money was the last thing in his mind, but it wasn't a total lie.
-
Anya
One, two, ten, a hundred, a thousand? It didn't matter how many. But... "It won't bring me any joy to kill you twice." She lacked even the slightest trace of cruelty or regret. Then she leaped away from the weapons as she cried out, "Return!"
There wasn't a moment of hesitation. Her sword that blazed like a star burst like a comet right towards her "Release, Radiant Dawn!" And it let go of the heat and light that it had wrapped around itself. The blade darted free and all that was left was the sweltered sphere of power without an ounce of stability. It released almost immediately. The star struck the earth and a blistering and blinding bomb of light struck it. The rainbows were unaffected but the power of the blast was enough to wipe away the buildings all around them. Anya raised a hand to defend herself, and for a moment her shadow grew painfully dark and empty and stayed distinct against the endless light even as it wiped away all else.
When it was done Anya was panting. Her left hand had been melted away into nothing more than molten metal with not a hint of flesh beneath it. "Maybe... maybe I shouldn't start with such a strong move first." She took a few more second to catch her breath as she rested her knee on the glassed ground.
-
Ezekiel
He could not have been ready for this. His eyes widened at the sudden light, horror struck into him as his illusory clone melted away from the sheer magical pressure. The night became a blinding sun, from which even he, the real one who had been on the roof after attempting to exploit her weakness, had to cower and shield his terrified face. "Aaah- HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!"
And then fire. Destruction unlike anything else in existence. The sun, the buildings, everything had been destroyed. Even the night had shattered into nothing but specks and black shards, revealing a bright day.
"You got that right."
A single voice cut through the ruins as casually as a friend, causing the flames and the heat to drop. Death, chilling and ominous. Steps echoed within the rubble, dust and flames.
And emerging now at the same level as her was an unscathed Ezekiel, whose greatest loss was his set of armor. Shirtless and adorned of nothing more than black jeans, he smiled wickedly. "Now that introductions are out of the way..." Suddenly darkness plunged once more, born from nothing more than the darkness in his heart and turning the sky black.
"Let's play a most wonderful song, composed of your death screams!" He lunged at her with his hand, claws of darkness ready to sunder her and the earth with crackling energy.
-
Yusho
The exalted shook his head in mock hurt. "Belicose isn't confusing, it's dignified," he said, memories of having proper speech beat into him by teachers punctuating the words. "Say dusty old monks. Though, we're both fairly old fashioned then, your highness."
Smiling slightly, Yusho's eye found its way back to the other man. "The lady has a point, however. If you have the ability to risk yourself against that, couldn't you take any number of easier tasks? Bones aren't the only thing to harvest or exterminate around here, I suspect."
-
Suerte
The cowgirl couldn't help but giggle. "I like you," she said, noting the girl's experienced movements and playful response. It was getting harder and harder to register her as a girl the more she talked to her, especially in this moment. "But you know, its a little cheap making that claim when i've only had the one."
Finally, she slipped her panties on, though she wasn't sure she liked the little bulge. It didn't seem very feminine and well, she wasn't sure how many boys would be into getting penetrated themselves. Although, she had just learned she had a taste for girls...
No, thats not the point.
Lowering her eyes into a glare, she placed her hand on her hip and bent forward, just so Elizabeth knew she was unhappy. "Honey. I know its you doing this, especially with Vanilla gone. Can you please get rid of this thing? As much as I enjoyed the experience, I didn't really ask for it."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gasped in faux surprise. "No way! Did you not like the unparalelled feelings that it gave you!?!" She asked Suerte in mock surprise, walking over and giving her a little squeeze. The speed with which she arrived felt rather unnatural. Elizabeth squeezed the girl's balls one more time, but they slowly began to disappear, yet felt exponentially more sensitive as well.
-
Anya
Her blade glowed brightly as she smirked at the situation. Despite everything her smile had returned in full force. She lashed out with a golden swing as the rainbows began to vanish. Only the few in the nearby area remained, and as their clash sent shockwaves to shatter the glassy ground, more of the gleaming knights emerged from them and began to organize into legions a bit behind her.
"A monster with the intensity of a human? You're quite the character!"
-
Ezekiel
"Oh shut up! You'll make me blush!" The legions and the shockwave did not deter him, instead he used the momentum to spin in place and deliver blow after blow from his limbs seeping with power that corroded everything they struck. You couldn't call this relentless flurry of blows anything human, in fact his stance was off to the point it was laughable.
But every strike was murderous and precise. The way he hit her sword as if he read her movements was impossible for someone below a seasoned warrior.
"Ezekiel, the Dragon come anew!" He named himself amidst the flu pour of pummelling claw strikes and lightning cracking around the two.
-
Oryuu
A dragon rampaged through forests, a violent shift in the weather as its greater form coils in the sky. It was a tropical storm of monstrous magnitude. A sudden surge of humidity and heat as the living flood all but burst into existence and the variety of creatures were chased away as lightning from the sky herded them in a general direction. The creatures, mundane and mythical alike, rampaged through the farmlands of Little Russia before inevitably running into the district proper. Wailing chimeras and packs of carnivorous deer, beasts of all sorts both solitary and groups forced in a horrific stampede that was quickly followed by the storm that crashed down as if it was chasing them.
Swimming swiftly within warm, murky waters was Oryuu. Her hands crushed walls, the water drowned all those within it, and everything within this tidal wave gradually changed to salt. When she was feeling creative the glare of the dragon brought lighting arcing from the sky and pouring out from her mouth.
The Populace
Woman and men alike screamed, abandoning their fields, their homes, their livelyhoods, everything, fleeing the scene of carnage. Ignoring the scorching lighting that destroyed everything in its path, their skin turning into salt, everything. For the simple goal of survival, they fled. Nothing else mattered. People screamed for their loved ones, but it was futile. They simply ended up being crushed by the monster, the demon, crying for help from their ruler.
Soon, everyone in the village would be dead.
There seemed to be no hope, those who chose to foolishly fight died. Those who wisely chose to run also died. What was the point of this? Why would someone do something like this?
But there was one man standing on a large building that may have once been a schoolyard in a field, planted like a stone on the path of the beast, and dressed in full plate. It glowed faintly, obviously magical. He was armed with a runecrafted longsword and an enormous tower shield.
-
Lily
Much like Elizabeth's weird movement, the elemental also appeared close to Suerte although behind her instead. She wrapped her arms around the gunslinger's waist and pulled her back and away from the Succubi's groping hand, all the while giving Liz a weak glare. "Didn't you hear her? She doesn't want to have it anymore.... I think you're being a bad hostess here, treating your paying guests like this, maybe you could make it up to her by teaching her how to do that spell. That way she can decide by herself."
-
Anya
She was well worn now, the occasional hit that got in leaving scratches and light damage. One particular strike had carved a small hole that revealed nothing. No blood or liquid, no strands of flesh or bone, just darkness. That which had fallen away simple turned to dust and dirt. With that pressure her blade flashed, and she pushed him back with a wall of burning light. The knights were still completely motionless, just watching the conflict. "A dragon? You've made a pick with poor synergy. I am Anya, daughter of the Father. As are these Enforcement Knights. They've come to provide proper aid."
Anya decapitated around three quarters of them with a single swing. Their helmets flew into the air to show their hollowness to the world. But they remained lustrous and noble. That is, until light flowed from all the fallen into her sword. Then the fallen collapsed into useless dust and dirt. Then a strand of light flew from her sword into the knights who began to crack and shudder with light. "But if you impress Him... Perhaps you will not face justice today." Then she dashed forward as the remaining and volatile fighters ran after her.
-
Oryuu
From her place in the bulk of the water Oryuu eyed the figure from the safety of the waters. She quirked a brow as the water began to set in, enough to be at his waist just from the onset. Then she started ripping lightning out of the sky. Seizing them in the coils of the dragon before sending them down at the man.
-
Suerte
"Nnnnah!" she yelped, making a noise that sounded like a combination of pleasure and surprise. She was really starting to not like this hostess. Still, between that unnatural speed and weird sex magic, she at least realized why Lily might have taken such a pandering diplomatic approach.
She smiled with relief as two hands wrapped around her waist, pulling her away from the so called hostess. She couldn't help but wordlessly thank Lily within her own mind for sticking up for her. She genuinely did not expect that from this girl.
Suerte couldn't help but glow with a malevolent smile. "Actually, that would be pretty niffy! I didn't know sex magic was a thing, much less that you could grow and shrink a dick with it!"
-
Eruraviel
As the empress fell to the floor, Eru leapt on top of her, and began to do the most dastardly thing of all.
She began to tickle the helpless Nero's belly.
tickle tickle
Nero
"Aaaahahaha heeeeeeelp...!"
Squirming around the elf's merciless tickling, the empress was entirely helpless, laughing uncontrollably as her imperial funbags, still slippery from the coating of baby batter she bathed in the morning, managed to escape their fabricy prison all too easily.
-
Ezekiel
"Father..." He muttered before his eyes widened up. "Do you mean this world's progenitor?" He cried out in shock and blocked the dmsword strike with a dark barrier formed with his crossed forearms, then released a violet lightning strike from all over his body, but was launched back while his arms were cut down until the bone. No, this couldn't be...
-
Anya
"That is not for you to know. Enforcement Knights, detonate!" Five of them exploded at once into volleys of burning energy. Two were singular bursts of light, two more were a dozen blasts of power, and the last one became a near flood of weak brightness that Anya leaped into as she chased after the man. A pulse from her sword amplified all the blasts as they dove in towards Ezekiel at frightening speeds, her blade hidden and waiting to strike within the blinding white.
-
Victor
Victor sighed at the purple haired girl's response. That melancholic smile faded, darkening into a disappointed frown. In that moment, life drained from his face, making him look even older than he already was. "Yes. I guess that is more realistic. Considering the last people... Well, I guess I was being optimistic. Even when you are as old and cynical as me, its still fun to indulge in the idea of a hero taking away all your problems."
That wasn't entirely true, not for Victor. It wasn't in spite of his problems that he wanted to believe in heroes. It was because of it. When everything around him seemed to come apart in such a devastating way, it was only natural to look towards that same unpredictable uncertainty for hope.
That slight glimmer manifested itself in the other girl's words. The dread in his voice, the darkness in his frown faded, giving his expression new life. He didn't smile, but he came pretty close. "Thank you. I know its a lot to ask and id be lying if I said I am ok with you killing her but... well you saw me. I'm just a helpless man. If I had power, id be out there fighting her with you. If you have to kill her to protect yourself do it, but I just want you to know, I still love her after all she's done."
Thea
"We will try our best to spare her," she said with the full expectation that this would be a difficult task at best. "But we will require more information on her abilities. What can she do, as someone who knew her well before?"
Thea was still picking through the memories of the thug she'd killed before, and much of her understanding of Valentine's powers was coached in the awe of a subordinate. The information was skewed, because memories were not objective recordings of the past but rather a reconstruction influenced by perception.
-
Liseth
"Well, I'm not that smart." She shifted back and forth at the compliment. "There are just certain things that I can do naturally. I uh, do want to ask you something though. I feel really bad asking you this just after we met but would you mind helping me with something?"
Auspicious Breeze
"If I can! What is it?" She tilted her head in curiosity now, preparing herself for most things. If it was something fun then Breeze was all for it. Hell, even if it wasn't so fun but Liseth needed help with it then this Solar was probably ready. Unless it was like really awful.
Probably.
-
Valerie
The monk got a well deserved elbow to the gut for that. Valerie took a half step forward as if she'd done so unintentionally but there was a bit too much force behind it to be a mere slip up. What would the likelihood of someone as refined as her suddenly slipping be anyway?
"Apologies great hunter, my companion sometimes speak before thinking. It is not our intention to insult either your skill or way of life. I was merely reflecting on the plausible cause behind the attack." The Vampire King was quick to apologize for Yusho's rash words, although it may be for naught as the person they were talking to didn't seem to have the most calm demeanor.
-
Victor
Victor shook his head. "Truthfully, I don't know everything either. You see, when she was my wife, she wasn't nearly as powerful as she is now. Unlike the thugs from earlier, I think she could give you both a good run for your money."
He brought the mug up to his lips and took a sip, picturing the last time he tried to confront her (https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/200574908995076096/479446214589546537/gunner.jpg). He remembered the entire squadron being wiped out, the chief being flung through a building and watching her holding a car over her head, ready to finish the job.
"She is physically a lot stronger than before. I've seen her throw cars with relative ease. Not to mention she is far faster than any human. Ive seen her wield a large minigun thats torn through armored trucks. Honestly, I am thankful just to be alive."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko bit her lip. She was mad at Thea. For making such a foolish and reckless decision for both of them. There was almost no chance they'd be able to do that easily.
Yet.
She was also thankful.
Because a little part of her really really wanted to at least try.
And that part of her hated herself. It made her feel twisted inside. Like her soul was threatening to tear her apart.
And so, Tsumiko collapsed onto the floor into one of her fits, writhing and wimpering as if she were in a seizure.
-
BB
"Kyaaaah!" BB exclaimed, suddenly leaping up off the girl's face as she looked down in shock. A large hot and throbbing rod began to grow from her crotch to her utter amazement. She grabbed it, and yelped girlishly, unsure of how to react. Eventually, it stopped, and she turned around with a blank look, looking at Hannah in amazement.
"Y-you can do this?" She squeaked. "It's so big! Almost as big as my arm!"
A pause. "Quite a pervert, you are."
Hannah
The cambion's sticky tail waved tantalizingly between them, and then slithered over to wrap itself around the newly minted girl-cock that BB was so confused by. Hannah just grinned with a blush. "I bet you're a premature ejaculator."
-
BB
"Kyaaaah!" BB exclaimed, suddenly leaping up off the girl's face as she looked down in shock. A large hot and throbbing rod began to grow from her crotch to her utter amazement. She grabbed it, and yelped girlishly, unsure of how to react. Eventually, it stopped, and she turned around with a blank look, looking at Hannah in amazement.
"Y-you can do this?" She squeaked. "It's so big! Almost as big as my arm!"
A pause. "Quite a pervert, you are."
Hannah
The cambion's sticky tail waved tantalizingly between them, and then slithered over to wrap itself around the newly minted girl-cock that BB was so confused by. Hannah just grinned with a blush. "I bet you're a premature ejaculator."
BB
BB's cock, which was huge, almost as big as her forearm, holy fucking shit, reached out and grabbed Hannah's jaw, forcing it open. "Oh? Why don't we see about that, hmmmm?" She pressed the massive head of her cock against the girl's lips with a mischevious smile having returned to her face. She then lowered her cock to the girl's breasts. "Or maybe I should have you use these, Hannah? You have such a deliciously lewd body~"
-
Elizabeth
Finally, the cock went away, and Elizabeth waved her hand at her. "Fine fine, I'm sorry for teasing you so much."
"I wouldn't mind teaching you, but you'd need to become my cute minion~"
-
Lily
Lily let go of the gunslinger's waist and stomped over to the Succubi, or at least she tried to, but with her relatiively light weight it didn't sound very intimidating, her being the shortest person in the room didn't help either. "Now listen up," She poked the demon girl who was slightly taller than her making her have to look up a bit, much to Lily's annoyance. "You fucked with with my friend, so you're gonna give her a real apology, understood!"
"And for that matter, no one's becoming your minion. But if you're that needy, I can take you right now so thouroghly you won't be able to walk properly for a week."
-
Eruraviel
As the empress fell to the floor, Eru leapt on top of her, and began to do the most dastardly thing of all.
She began to tickle the helpless Nero's belly.
tickle tickle
Nero
"Aaaahahaha heeeeeeelp...!"
Squirming around the elf's merciless tickling, the empress was entirely helpless, laughing uncontrollably as her imperial funbags, still slippery from the coating of baby batter she bathed in the morning, managed to escape their fabricy prison all too easily.
Eruraviel
Seizing the oppurtunity presented to her, Eru suddenly grabbed the empress' volumous breasts and squeezed. She pinched and pulled on the girl's nipples, as if she were examining them medically. "I see, I see. I'll have to take notes on these breasts..."
-
Ezekiel
!!!
His eyes were not shielded and did not wince at the blinding light. Something about this attack which punched straight into his flesh shook his soul. Light and flame covered the two, and the brilliant blade shot straight at him with strength to kill-
*clang*
The sound and the shockwave of power blew the dust and light away through the night, revealing something impossible. His body was littered in wounds like a corpse, but it did not bleed. Instead, black wisps of flames oozed from his decimated body like tendrils. Aye, he was monstrous, but that was already established. If it were just that it would hardly be noteworthy.
But he caught it. The faster, stronger blade of pure light was grabbed in his hand and the many dark ligaments as effortlessly as a baby's fist before it could cut his neck bone.
"Haaah... That felt good. That man would have probably done the same. Too bad." His hollow black eyes cracked with energy as he summoned a dozen arms from his shadow, ready to pummel down the pinned knight with their creator's casual smiling glee.
-
Eruraviel
As the empress fell to the floor, Eru leapt on top of her, and began to do the most dastardly thing of all.
She began to tickle the helpless Nero's belly.
tickle tickle
Nero
"Aaaahahaha heeeeeeelp...!"
Squirming around the elf's merciless tickling, the empress was entirely helpless, laughing uncontrollably as her imperial funbags, still slippery from the coating of baby batter she bathed in the morning, managed to escape their fabricy prison all too easily.
Eruraviel
Seizing the oppurtunity presented to her, Eru suddenly grabbed the empress' volumous breasts and squeezed. She pinched and pulled on the girl's nipples, as if she were examining them medically. "I see, I see. I'll have to take notes on these breasts..."
Nero
"Their magnificence... uhmu.... captivated you? They never fail to do that, humu~"
The empress, even while under the thumb of her court magician, naturally took to boasting of her left Pride and right Joy as they were manhandled by the fantastic beeing.
-
Anya
The strikes came down like hammers. Her armor wasn't simply dented, it was cracked and shattered as if it were her own body. Even when she molded light around her in plates of glorious metal they soon crumpled and the emptiness within became more and more apparent. But she took it all. She withstood every single hit until finally her sword's light suddenly vanished.
"Inverse the aurora. Drown out the light. Grail King's Despair!"
The blade became a solid black, quickly growing in size as it dragged in everything around it. Air, light, mana, it dragged them all in and left nothing behind. It swallowed up even the shadows that were holding it as she pushed inwards, the blade still growing larger as it threatened to just swallow up Ezekiel entirely. It was a darkness that could not be pierced, no light could reveal its depths, it was beyond knowing. Not a shadow, not the absence of light, but that which was before Creation. A primordial black in which nothing existed but it.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko bit her lip. She was mad at Thea. For making such a foolish and reckless decision for both of them. There was almost no chance they'd be able to do that easily.
Yet.
She was also thankful.
Because a little part of her really really wanted to at least try.
And that part of her hated herself. It made her feel twisted inside. Like her soul was threatening to tear her apart.
And so, Tsumiko collapsed onto the floor into one of her fits, writhing and wimpering as if she were in a seizure.
Thea
Were Tsumiko anyone else it would have been a simple matter for Thea to sense that something was about to go wrong. She would have had a clear understanding of the immediate flow of emotions and thoughts going on in her partner in crime-fighting's head, and said the proper thing to avoid this kind of response.
But the empress could not read Tsumiko so passively in any manner save for picking up on the loudest emotions. It's why the first words to escape her lips when she got a split-second premonition of danger was, "Shit!" right before her mind began moving everything that might have caused her partner injury in her thrashing.
"This... stand back!" She commanded of Victor with a sharp glance, before reaching down and gently applying telekinetic pressure so Tsumiko didn't hit her before she could touch her forehead. And from there, she took a risk: the girl being most irate with her in exchange for resolving this... this alarming development! Oh, or possibly sharing in a neurologically-based seizure and hurting herself, but Thea was willing to take that risk without hesitation.
She touched Tsumiko's mind... and pressed in to see what she found.
-
Suerte
Suerte pushed down Lily's hand, a bright smile that could easily outshine even the girl's fiery magic. "Hehehe..." she giggled, unable to contain her giddiness. She tried to wrap her hands around her waist, but stopped when she felt the heat radiating from it. Instead, she turned to the hostess and said,
"Don't worry. She doesn't have to. Between you sticking up for me and her removing the lil guy, I'm more than satisfied." She held her hand behind her back to hide the pain.
Then, she patted Lily's head, prompting her to back off. "We will do it!" she said, smiling at the hostess. Of course, when she said we, she was mostly referring to herself, since it was Lily's idea after all. "If nothing else, it will be good fun."
No, she wouldn't wait. She wrapped her hands around her waist, not caring for the heat. In fact, it felt nice. The heat from her body filled her own in a way that reminded her of home. It felt wrong to think this, but it was almost like cuddling with a big fluffy dog but... more exciting.
-
Victor
Victor followed Thea's command to a T, leaping back like a frightened dog. Meanwhile, a voice rang out from Mai's room. "Daddy? What was that? It sounds like that purple haired girl! Is she hurt? Is she going to be ok? Daddy?"
"Stay inside the door! She will be ok!" he yelled back, biting his lip.
"I hope..."
-
BB
BB's cock, which was huge, almost as big as her forearm, holy fucking shit, reached out and grabbed Hannah's jaw, forcing it open. "Oh? Why don't we see about that, hmmmm?" She pressed the massive head of her cock against the girl's lips with a mischevious smile having returned to her face. She then lowered her cock to the girl's breasts. "Or maybe I should have you use these, Hannah? You have such a deliciously lewd body~"
Hannah
Hannah could definitely take that! She didn't often get a chance to, so this was a treat. The grabbing of the jaw, less so, but soon BB was thinking of options that involved less reshaping of her jawline and the cambion relaxed a bit. She reached up and pressed her tits together, wrapping them around BB's enormous length, and rubbed her nose against the top half of it that stuck out. "Mmm, yes."
-
Noah
Noah's arc was a strangely cozy place, especially when the party goers had left. It was much better than his mansion, which was more for show than anything else. He stood at the deck, his gaze soft as his thoughts were swept up by the ocean below.
"A net gain of a pool of blood," he groaned with a sigh.
He still hadn't gotten rid of the body. After all, the other angel mentioned she would resurrect, which made sense. Angel's should be immortal. Perhaps killing them was just a way of temporarily weakening them. If she did not come back today, he would have to preform some experiments. At the very least, it was clear his knowledge on angel's was severely lacking.
-
Valerie
The monk got a well deserved elbow to the gut for that. Valerie took a half step forward as if she'd done so unintentionally but there was a bit too much force behind it to be a mere slip up. What would the likelihood of someone as refined as her suddenly slipping be anyway?
"Apologies great hunter, my companion sometimes speak before thinking. It is not our intention to insult either your skill or way of life. I was merely reflecting on the plausible cause behind the attack." The Vampire King was quick to apologize for Yusho's rash words, although it may be for naught as the person they were talking to didn't seem to have the most calm demeanor.
Shinji
"It's cool, I don't really care." He just sighed at the pointless violence. He raised his hand, and in a heartbeat, a black shadow cut through the forest like a jet plane, landing straight in his hand and cracking the ground all around him. It was nothing short of his ridiculously massive one handed ax. It, much like its owner, smelled like blood, but there was a malice that wasn't present in him that slept in the double edged ebony blade. He rested it on his back and yawned.
"So, what did you come here for?"
-
Ezekiel
"Too slow!" He smiled as any monster would've, turning his many limbs into a searing mass of primordial energy, a beam of lightning that would eradicate her.
But alas it was not to be. Magic, power, life, even matter itself was sucked by her ebon blade. And it grew, wider, blacker, and began to rip his flesh and skin from his body, first small strands, then entire chunks of flesh.
"Eh?" His eyes widened in shock. "Madwoman, you'll kill us all!" He grit his teeth and summoned his wings to try to escape, but the void was merciless, expanding "GHAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!! WOAAAAAAHAHHHHHHH! Y-YOU-" Just as the darkness consumed his vessel, an eye opened at the apex of the night, looking down on both with pity. Just as its leash was being assimilated, the void awakened and billowed with a hunger unlike anything in existence.
The two holes overlapped, and merged into a growing mass of darkness that began consuming everything.
"What happened..." He clutched at his head. But when he looked around, he saw a strange room of wood and candlelight. A tavern? How...ridiculous. "Kh!" He clutched at his head, but the pain did not stop.
"So? How'dya like her? I thought it should be cute like you." He grinned friendly at the G̶͞͠r̵͡A̴̴̢͜͝i̕͜͟͢L̶͜ ̵̢̨̀̕K̷͟͡i̵̢͘҉Ǹ̸̵̢͝G̴̡͞͝, getting up with his arm still wrapped around his new comrade, incidentally pressing her against him.
For a moment W̡̛a͜͠i͘͏̛͡t̶̛̛͘͡. W̛҉͟h̨̡̕á̧͢t͢ ̴̵̨̡̡i̶͜͢͜s͞͞͞҉ ̧͟t̀͡͡҉̵h̴̕̕i͘͞͡s̶͞?̡́͟͞ simply stared at the creature. Her hands moved forwards, almost thoughtlessly, and caressed its head. She had even seemed to ignore that don't touch me touch, utterly fascinated by the creature."Magi͝c̸ ̧t͏ruly̛ ̴i͘s mir̢acu͠l̕o̡u͘s̢. ͏I͝s it̡ ̵tŗul̀y͜ a̡l͠ive? ̕My me̛n͡to͠r͡ tolḑ m͢e̢ s̀u͞ch͢ ͘thi̸ng̶s̕ c͜o͜u̸ld͢ h̢a͠pp̶èn,͡ b̧ut͠ ̵t͠o͟ ̕b̕e ͠w͏a҉ry̸ òf ͢t͜h͟os̸e w̸ho d͜o ͠s͡o."̛
"L҉if͠e̶ ҉cr͝eated must ̛be wi̴t͠h ̵c̴ar̶e,eac̷h͡ ̵̀o͘n̢͘͏e̵ ̨s̀͠ó͟m͝͠è͡t͟hi̶҉n̛͞g͞ ̡t͟͝o̶ ̧b̀ę ̶͘͝b̢͡ȩ͞lov̨ed̢͝.̛͞ ̴̀I҉̡f͏̷ ̡̀i̢̛t̵̢ ̵͠i̕s̸͟ ̸͞҉c͡r͡͝e̶̛a̶̴͞t̕͞e̡͝ḑ͢ ͞t̛͜͝ho͟u̢҉g͞ḩt҉͢l͜͡e̷͜͞s͡s̀͜ĺ̢y̛, u͘ş̵ęd̛͘͠ ̛́c͏̷́ru̴ell̷̷y͢,̕,̴̨̧͟ ̸͝ţ̴̷̀͜ḩ̴͢e̴̡͠ǹ̴̸̨ ̵t̶̷̕҉h̵̨̕͝è̕͟i͏͡͝ŕ̴҉ ̕c҉̴̵r͝͠ȩ̶̶̷͟a͏ţ̴҉̕͢o̷͝͝r̷̴͠͞҉ ̵̸̀į̵s̵̀̀͘͜ ̶̶̡̛s̨̕͜ư̷̷͡r̷̷̡e̴͢l̵̡͠͡y͞ ͟͏͟͜͏m̡҉̸̵͞o̢̨͝͞͝n̶̷͞͠s̢͟t̸͞r̵͘͘͞o҉̀͜͏͏u͢͝s̡." Her eyes stared deeply into the f̴̡i̡̕͞r̛̛͜e͏̴̢ ̵̷́͘͞b̷͞i̴̵͠ŕ̀͟d̢'̛͜͡ś̨́͡͠ own, almost lost in them.
Even if he tried making sense of this memory, his consciousness would never acknowledge it. The pain was now unbearable. How long had it been since he had drawn breath? He was now all alone. Forever. Drowning in darkness.
"What's this...?" He tapped his chest and felt up his body, looking around in shock, the traces of his jovial demeanor gone. "Am I... alive?"
Magic, energy, elements, even time was being sucked by this void that kept intensifying. Surrounded by the night before the light of creation had emerged, Ezekiel was surprised that he had managed to survive. Not only that, but he didn't seem to be suffering from the lack of air of or the coldness of this domain. A massive black dome had swallowed the city block and was beginning to slowly spread inch by inch, but he was stuck inside.
How amusing.
His body was on its last ropes though. To counter her spell, he put everything he had into empowering his hungering black curtain. It was thanks to all the power that had been released within his night that he was able to draw upon the darkness and transmute it into a void that rivaled hers, but in turn it seemed to have resulted into the two wells of emptiness merging into a singularity of sorts.
He turned behind him to look at his foe with a calm smile. If he could take her out quickly, he might be able to wrestle the control of this dark space and unleash it upon the district.
"And here I thought you were a mere paladin knight. This world really is full of surprises." His lips curled into a dark smile. Black tendrils reformed his body into its original state. Reformed, not healed. Because he could replace and rebuild, but the damage was not undone. But he still had enough to keep going. He needed to shatter this obstacle in order to reach even greater heights. Only then could he defeat himself.
"Now that I think about it, that sword feels familiar. Did it belong to anyone before then?" He pointed to her blade casually. "Who is this grail king you're talking about?"
-
Elizabeth
The air seemed to freeze as Elizabeth glared at Lily, the bloodlust making the air feel like ice. "Don't presume yourself my equal, or even a fire elemental will get burned, girl." She frowned at her and opened her arms wide, a demonic grin splitting her face. "Come at me, children. If you can. I'll show you the true meaning of power."
-
Anya
Goodness, if she wasn't suspended in this space Anya was sure she would have fallen over already. It was a rather frightening feeling regardless. She was sure if she gave in for just a moment this devouring singularity would consume her entirely as well despite being one of the casters. But she refused to give in! By sheer force of will Anya continued to move herself through the void, sword in hand. "This blade belongs to me. And I... I am the Grail King!" There was a note of desperation in her voice as she dove forwards. The void rippling with her intent as she swung to separate Ezekiel's head from his body.
-
Eruraviel
As the empress fell to the floor, Eru leapt on top of her, and began to do the most dastardly thing of all.
She began to tickle the helpless Nero's belly.
tickle tickle
Nero
"Aaaahahaha heeeeeeelp...!"
Squirming around the elf's merciless tickling, the empress was entirely helpless, laughing uncontrollably as her imperial funbags, still slippery from the coating of baby batter she bathed in the morning, managed to escape their fabricy prison all too easily.
Eruraviel
Seizing the oppurtunity presented to her, Eru suddenly grabbed the empress' volumous breasts and squeezed. She pinched and pulled on the girl's nipples, as if she were examining them medically. "I see, I see. I'll have to take notes on these breasts..."
Nero
"Their magnificence... uhmu.... captivated you? They never fail to do that, humu~"
The empress, even while under the thumb of her court magician, naturally took to boasting of her left Pride and right Joy as they were manhandled by the fantastic beeing.
Eruraviel
"But of course. While they're no match for my own, they're both magnificent specimens in their own right. I think I'll use you as a model for some of my golems, if you don't mind." She pinched the girl's breast suddenly, rubbing her crotch on the girl's enormous ass. "It's quite strange-humans don't usually gain such perfect proportions..."
-
Ezekiel
Cruel eyes narrowed down, and he smiled.
"Are you now..." Bottomless ebon eyes stared down at her valiant charge with pity. That girl had will, he had to commend her, but that wasn't how the world works. If the weak fight to make a miracle happen with all their might, and the strong fight to keep that miracle from happening with all their might, isn't the result pretty obvious? That aside, something did not add up.
Come to me, inherited blade. Fiery moon.
His hand reached to his left, into a portal of violet flames. What he pulled out was nothing short of abhorrent, a repugnant nightmare of metal and lingering magic that had long since died, battered and molded into the form of a rusty green rapier that may one have been of a brilliant silver. And with that a violent purple light traveled at full speed within this pocket of space, contrasting and matching the pace of her brilliant shine. But in the dark, all lights shine the brightest.
"Grail king, grail king, grail king. Where did I hear that line before..." His sword parried her strike, sending sparks flying across the darkness with brilliance beyond the stars while black ooze spurted from his neck. This felt exhilarating, the sound of metal hitting metal drowned that of his teeth gritting and his bones creaking. As fast as he could, he spun his blade around and countered with a slash to the left, only to shift his stance to that of a deadly thrust.
-
Eruraviel
As the empress fell to the floor, Eru leapt on top of her, and began to do the most dastardly thing of all.
She began to tickle the helpless Nero's belly.
tickle tickle
Nero
"Aaaahahaha heeeeeeelp...!"
Squirming around the elf's merciless tickling, the empress was entirely helpless, laughing uncontrollably as her imperial funbags, still slippery from the coating of baby batter she bathed in the morning, managed to escape their fabricy prison all too easily.
Eruraviel
Seizing the oppurtunity presented to her, Eru suddenly grabbed the empress' volumous breasts and squeezed. She pinched and pulled on the girl's nipples, as if she were examining them medically. "I see, I see. I'll have to take notes on these breasts..."
Nero
"Their magnificence... uhmu.... captivated you? They never fail to do that, humu~"
The empress, even while under the thumb of her court magician, naturally took to boasting of her left Pride and right Joy as they were manhandled by the fantastic beeing.
Eruraviel
"But of course. While they're no match for my own, they're both magnificent specimens in their own right. I think I'll use you as a model for some of my golems, if you don't mind." She pinched the girl's breast suddenly, rubbing her crotch on the girl's enormous ass. "It's quite strange-humans don't usually gain such perfect proportions..."
Nero
"N-no match? Surely you jest! Mine are clearly superior!"
Almost angry, the blonde grabbed Eru's hands to press them deeper into the soft meat, their enormous mass only accentuating the erotic body she was blessed with.
Of course, the elf's comment was not without merit, no human of mundane birth could hope to rival the empress' proportions, the sheer vulgarity of her body catching each and everyone's eyes wherever she went.
Wallowing in these thoughts and the touch of the similarly well-proportioned elf, Nero's breathing grew deeper, her body pulsating rythmically in tandem with Eru's.
"If you think you can duplicate this perfection.... I would like to see you try, umu!"
Having opened that challenge, Nero suddenly thrust her incredibly fat ass upward in tandem with the last "Umu", banging a perfect buttcheek against the golem master's defenseless clit.
-
Yusho
The exalt nursed his oh-so-fragile gut with a shake of his head. "Teach a man words or cut his tongue, geez," he moaned, taking a second before straightening himself. Yusho made a vague gesture towards the vampire. "Gathering information, is what I can tell you. My companion can explain further, if it suits her."
-
Anya
Her grip on her sword was so hard that her fingers cracked with the force as she blocked the deadly thrust. With a forceful push she forced the blade downwards before lashing out with her sword to cut him in two. "I can't believe you would know of that title. Someone like you... how would you...." Anya seemed disturbed, shocked on some fundamental level that this erratic shadow monster would know of such a thing.
-
BB
BB sat down on Hannah's stomach, yelping a bit at the unfamilar feeling of sitting upon her rather large testicles. They felt weird and overtly sensitive...
The girl gulped, and looked down at Hannah. After a nervous little laugh, she thrust experimentally, unsure of how to use it herself.
-
Ezekiel
Heh.
"Oh right, I remember now!" His expression was innocent as a foolish child who had solved an overtly simple problem. He had to admit his opponent was remarkable, even if he managed to fight her on so far, there was a difference between a seasoned hero and a monster.
But despite being wide open and beaten in this skirmish of skill, his smile was that of the victor and his eyes were the Devil's.
"I cut her down like a cake."
And in response to her decisive blow crimson blood spurted all over the empty void of space, brimming with the light of the stars. But it was not his, because he did not bleed.
What stood between his body and the wrathful blade of the king's judgement was the naked body of a woman (https://static.zerochan.net/Lancer.%28Artoria.Pendragon%29.full.2161535.jpg). Her eyes closed and her expression that of a peaceful smile, you could say her form and everything about her body were devoid of impurity.
But in contrast to her posthumous brilliance, his smile was as cruel as his deed, and his hand was extended towards his foe right under the King's own, as if she were a glorified meat shield.
"Perish." A blast of flame in the shape of a draken beast shot forth at now point blank range. It lacked in power, but it should be enough to finish this.
-
Tsumiko
What Thea glimpsed inside of Tsumiko's head was an absolute fucking nightmare. A chaotic symphony of cacophonous screaming flooded her head, threatening to overwhelm her mind with their terrible song of despair. It was no wonder she'd made a mistake to the number of people initially, and it was no wonder her mind reading had run into some troubles.
Tsumiko was a living disaster that could not possibly exist, a mistake of truely epic proportions. It seemed impossible for her to even exist, as if it were a flagrant violation of everything humans held good and sacred, and of the very laws of physics.
But she did. Here she was, living and breathing. A living mockery of everything good. Although who knew how long that would last at this rate.
The girl's tortured mind seemed to be drawing her further in.
-
Nero
"N-no match? Surely you jest! Mine are clearly superior!"
Almost angry, the blonde grabbed Eru's hands to press them deeper into the soft meat, their enormous mass only accentuating the erotic body she was blessed with.
Of course, the elf's comment was not without merit, no human of mundane birth could hope to rival the empress' proportions, the sheer vulgarity of her body catching each and everyone's eyes wherever she went.
Wallowing in these thoughts and the touch of the similarly well-proportioned elf, Nero's breathing grew deeper, her body pulsating rythmically in tandem with Eru's.
"If you think you can duplicate this perfection.... I would like to see you try, umu!"
Having opened that challenge, Nero suddenly thrust her incredibly fat ass upward in tandem with the last "Umu", banging a perfect buttcheek against the golem master's defenseless clit.
Eruraviel
"Ahm! Of course I'm better!" She suddenly flipped Nero over and pressed her own breasts against Nero's. "A human can never compare to a perfect elf princess such as myself!"
She then leaned in and gave Nero a kiss.
"Not to say you're bad at all~"
Something hard began to press against the Empress's crotch. "You're quite adorable yourself~"
-
Nero
"N-no match? Surely you jest! Mine are clearly superior!"
Almost angry, the blonde grabbed Eru's hands to press them deeper into the soft meat, their enormous mass only accentuating the erotic body she was blessed with.
Of course, the elf's comment was not without merit, no human of mundane birth could hope to rival the empress' proportions, the sheer vulgarity of her body catching each and everyone's eyes wherever she went.
Wallowing in these thoughts and the touch of the similarly well-proportioned elf, Nero's breathing grew deeper, her body pulsating rythmically in tandem with Eru's.
"If you think you can duplicate this perfection.... I would like to see you try, umu!"
Having opened that challenge, Nero suddenly thrust her incredibly fat ass upward in tandem with the last "Umu", banging a perfect buttcheek against the golem master's defenseless clit.
Eruraviel
"Ahm! Of course I'm better!" She suddenly flipped Nero over and pressed her own breasts against Nero's. "A human can never compare to a perfect elf princess such as myself!"
She then leaned in and gave Nero a kiss.
"Not to say you're bad at all~"
Something hard began to press against the Empress's crotch. "You're quite adorable yourself~"
"Humumumu! A mere princess' breasts can hardly compare to those of the empress!"
Instinctively looking down at the stimulus between her legs, she could naturally not see anything through the wall of flesh formed by the two girl's gigantic udders.
However, there was no way she could mistake that sensation, the slightest touch of it between her legs, the most minute whiff of it in her nostrils keeping her alive.
"I see you sprouted something quite mouthwatering.. Well then, let me prove to you just how magnificent these roman lustballs are!"
Getting down on her knees in a swift, well-practiced motion, Nero let gravity do it's work to bring her most magnificent bosom down on the delicious rod between the elf-princess' legs.
Immediately upon them enveloping it as if it was the most natural thing in the world, she slammed her palms against the masses of meat's sides to tightly seal the cock inside.
"You ready for this heroic task?"
-
Eruraviel
Eru brought her hand to her mouth and uttered an arrogent laugh. "Fufufu~ hohohoho~☆ If you think that'll be enough to statisfy me, you'll be mistaken.
As she talked, her cock continued to grow, two large balls swelling up beneath it, rapidly growing to the size of baseballs beneath her ever growing shaft. It pushed its way past Nero's face and up her forehead, growing to a size that could rival that of a horse. The immense shaft rested against Nero's face, the head gently nestled in between Eru's mounds.
-
Eruraviel
Eru brought her hand to her mouth and uttered an arrogent laugh. "Fufufu~ hohohoho~☆ If you think that'll be enough to statisfy me, you'll be mistaken.
As she talked, her cock continued to grow, two large balls swelling up beneath it, rapidly growing to the size of baseballs beneath her ever growing shaft. It pushed its way past Nero's face and up her forehead, growing to a size that could rival that of a horse. The immense shaft rested against Nero's face, the head gently nestled in between Eru's mounds.
Nero
The elf may have been planning to intimidate her, but at the magnificent sight of what pressed against her face now, Nero could not have cared any less.
Without wasting her breath on further words, the lioness opened her maw, raging waterfalls of drool lubricating the bosom that could no longer hold the gigantic shaft.
Opting to instead envelop just the base and balls within them, Nero continued to massage her giant breasts, providing an ever-changing stimulation as her hungry tongue licked from the base of the elf's mighty staff slowly up to it's head, savoring every milimetre of it's journey, before, while almost dislocating her jaw, finally welcoming it through the gate that had welcomed an uncountable number of guests before, never once leaving one unfulfilled.
-
Lily
"Hey watch it, I'm not some damn hug pillow!" She squirmed in Suerte's but despite her complains she didn't break free, In fact her squirming only caused her shirt to slide up more, exposing some of her unusually toned stomach "At least not in front of Liz please..." The threat of the Succubi passed by her completely as she was far too busy having her stomach rubbed zealously and trying her hardest not to laugh.
-
Tsumiko
What Thea glimpsed inside of Tsumiko's head was an absolute fucking nightmare. A chaotic symphony of cacophonous screaming flooded her head, threatening to overwhelm her mind with their terrible song of despair. It was no wonder she'd made a mistake to the number of people initially, and it was no wonder her mind reading had run into some troubles.
Tsumiko was a living disaster that could not possibly exist, a mistake of truely epic proportions. It seemed impossible for her to even exist, as if it were a flagrant violation of everything humans held good and sacred, and of the very laws of physics.
But she did. Here she was, living and breathing. A living mockery of everything good. Although who knew how long that would last at this rate.
The girl's tortured mind seemed to be drawing her further in.
Thea
It would have been a simple matter for this empress to pull herself away from the mess, to recoil in horror from what she was feeling and what this girl had likely done. Thea was not a simple woman - she committed atrocities on a daily basis just to survive that made her no less a monster than this creature called Tsumiko.
So she chose to brace herself, to draw all her discipline around herself so she wouldn't be torn apart, and dove right in.
-
Tsumiko
As Thea dove into the sordid depths of Tsumiko's chaos, the attacks on her mind multiplied almost one hundred fold, clawing at her mental defenses. As she got deeper, though, she felt like there were two girls, arguing with and screaming at each other. But where was the third person?
-
Anya
The girl's eyes widened in shock at the figure, her hands trembling with a mixture of complete surprise and hate. It left her completely open to the attack that had been unleashed upon her. The draconic magic darted towards her with death in its eyes and she had no defense to bring against it. On impact it would shatter her form and scatter Anya like the dust she had been made from. It's what should have happened.
"Hey punk, don't you know you're supposed to ask the parents before you take their daughter out?"
A rainbow blasted through the darkness, shredding apart the singularity as it smashed apart the dragon and golden haired woman as well. Anya fell into the arms of the gallant figure (https://i.imgur.com/B9vLAiE.jpg) who caught her as if she didn't way a thing. It was something almost out of a story as he held the knight like one would a princess. "And you, you really got to learn how to cut back with these boys. First it was the chimera, then it was the dark knight, and now it's this void dragon kid." Then he pinched the bridge of his nose and looked up at the guy. "Or at least get better taste. Someone dashing, maybe a bit of a scoundrel but not quite a full villain either. All my grandkids will be scumbags if you keep this up!"
That was about the point he realized she was completely unconscious. Then he looked at Ezekiel. His furrowed brow relaxed a tad at the sight, as if he was seeing something familiar. "Alright kid, I'm not an unfair guy. Anya probably started this going by how she booted up the Bifrost and it's hard to resist the kind of girl who can kill you. I don't know why you're really here, but if I were to guess... well a man loves a good raid. Hell, if I was younger I'd probably be out here myself plundering places, meeting fine women, fighting off a horde of noble heroes. Good times." He caught himself in the middle of his recollection with a shake of his head. "Alright, so here it is. For showing Anya a good time and not roughing her up too bad, I'll give you a bit of help. You just gotta promise me one thing. No slaughtering the civvies with them. Have them fight the cops, or force the civilians out of the area, or anything else. Just don't have my boys carving up the people like turkey. Do we have a deal?"
-
Valerie
She weighed her options carefully, on one hand she could tell him exactly what they were doing but that had a high chance of getting him involved and she wasn't too keen on involving unrelated people. After all she'd been the one asked to do this and it wouldn't feel right to burden more people. But on the other hand he would likely force himself into it either way, so as the sun was beginnng to set over the horizon she made her choice.
"We were-"
....
The Vampire King was interrupted by the absence of the taste of dirt in her mouth, but the feeling was there all right, the feeling of having dirt in your mouth after being blown into the ground head first.
"You did not leave when I gave you the chance little princess."
It was back, the chilling dead presence from before, and so was It, the being responsible, standing right where the Vampire King stood just mere moments before she'd been slammed down from behind.
-
Ezekiel
His eyes widened and before he could dodge, a blast of light ripped through everything and blew him away into the cold ground. Ow. What the-
When he raised his head the night was but shards of glass fading into nothing, the stage filled with the light of the sun. And in the centre of the worlds greatest spotlight, a mysterious man appeared.
Ezekiel blinked.
Wha?
"Taking her out..." Ezekiel blushed, looked to the side and scratched his head. "Dunno what you're talking about. Where I'm from most courtships started with a punch in the gut. As for harming commoners..." He raised his hands and smiled confidently.
"Nah, wasn't the plan in the first place, at least mine. Why punch under when my target is the sky, yadda yadda. I need subjects to rule you know, my enemies are only the ones ruling this world."
The girls body was stitched together and fixed to its original shape. He walked up the man and held a hand out, as if all the prior hostility was under the bridge, didn't matter.
"I don't know why, I get the feeling were the same you and I. I'm game, but your lass is tougher to crack than I gave her credit for. I'd feel dirty not rewarding a good time spent under the stars." He laid over the blonde corpse's side as if it were a wall to lean on and grinned.
"I'll answer any question she has, if she is brave enough to face me again. Can you tell her that?"
-
Oryuu
From her place in the bulk of the water Oryuu eyed the figure from the safety of the waters. She quirked a brow as the water began to set in, enough to be at his waist just from the onset. Then she started ripping lightning out of the sky. Seizing them in the coils of the dragon before sending them down at the man.
Albertson
The armored man raised his shield above his head, stalwartly standing tall against the fearsome force of nature. The bolt of lightning struck the shield, and seemed to catch on it before billowing outwards in all directions, blasting apart the already ruined town with explosive force. The ground threatened to buckle beneath his feet, cracks appearing on the roof, but he remained standing upright regardless.
-
Lucy
"I'm a pool of blood to you? That's one of the harshest things a Human has ever called me. Oh I feel so wounded now, like I could burst into flames at any moment and die again!"
Her angelic voice rung out over the deck, permeating the entirety of his arc. Yet it could clearly be heard that it originated from slightly to Noah's right. Which is where she was standing, or rathing floating roughly 2 decimeters above the floor, her feet just as bare as they had been the previous evening when she had perished. Her body was perfectly preserved as it had looked the moment before she perished.
-
Tsumiko
As Thea dove into the sordid depths of Tsumiko's chaos, the attacks on her mind multiplied almost one hundred fold, clawing at her mental defenses. As she got deeper, though, she felt like there were two girls, arguing with and screaming at each other. But where was the third person?
Thea
If Thea had not been taught specifically how to fend off psychic attacks in anticipation of killing other psychics, then this would have tore her apart. As it was she 'just' had to focus all of her attention on protecting herself and finding her way through this maelstrom. The two voices she identified were so caught up in each other that the empress couldn't just separate them by force.
The key, then, was to seek out the third in hopes that together they could muster up the strength to do just that. And so she tentatively felt through her shields for that elusive third, calling out, "If you care at all about the rest of your mind, hidden one, then show yourself to me!"
-
Tsumiko
Unfortunately, the third mind didn't show up, and Thea's plea went unanswered. It was strange, as if this third person was faint or barely there. Or perhaps fading away and returning, akin to a ghost or a shade. His flickering existence not being allowed to assert itself over the cacophony of the argument, as Tsumiko's soul butted against itself.
Perhaps she would be able to learn more from the two girls?
-
Tsumiko
Unfortunately, the third mind didn't show up, and Thea's plea went unanswered. It was strange, as if this third person was faint or barely there. Or perhaps fading away and returning, akin to a ghost or a shade. His flickering existence not being allowed to assert itself over the cacophony of the argument, as Tsumiko's soul butted against itself.
Perhaps she would be able to learn more from the two girls?
Thea
She had witnessed minds as badly damaged as this wraith a scant few times before, over a century ago. Her old Order had shown her an example of what happened when a psychic focused on telepathic manipulation was crude and clumsy with their efforts, or deliberately malicious in their assaults. This was... similar. Not much was left of the original.... not to someone as unskilled as her.
A pity. She would have to do this the harder way. Thea mustered up all of her strength around her, and went the most direct route she could: directly between the two of them.
-
Thea
She had witnessed minds as badly damaged as this wraith a scant few times before, over a century ago. Her old Order had shown her an example of what happened when a psychic focused on telepathic manipulation was crude and clumsy with their efforts, or deliberately malicious in their assaults. This was... similar. Not much was left of the original.... not to someone as unskilled as her.
A pity. She would have to do this the harder way. Thea mustered up all of her strength around her, and went the most direct route she could: directly between the two of them.
Tsumiko
It was as if they'd noticed Thea in that moment, and the cacophonous fighting ceased. For but a moment, the painful assault on her senses stopped And then, Thea felt the full force of both the minds seem to lock step, working together to repel the interloper who'd so rudely interrupted their argument. Outside, Tsumiko cried out in pain, twitching on the floor.
GET OUT
It was strange. Just before, the one that sounded like Tsumiko had seemed to be on the verge of tears from the tone of her voice, yet now that she wasn't screaming, she sounded distinctly different. Younger, less mature, and more fragile. The other one sounded completely different, as if it were a separate person residing inside Tsumiko's mind.
-
Suerte
While Suerte's brown eyes lingered on Liz for a moment, it did not last long. Instead, she seemed more concerned with playing around with Lily's surprisingly toned belly. "I see you don't have my muscle problem," she giggled, making a delicate circular motion around her belly button. Her large breasts were now squished against Lily's strong back. And don't worry, I won't treat you like a hug pillow! A pillow that can heat up for me is way more valuable than that!"
Could Lily last under the might of tickling fingers or would she be forced to literally laugh in the face of danger?
-
Noah
"Lulu?"
Noah turned around his body, sure the noise came from his right but paranoid enough to check everywhere just in case. Eventually his eyes did land to the right of where he stood, where his angel stood ready and waiting for his call.
"Well, its nice to know that my words are still as sharp as my luck is strong," he said, smiling at her. "I even killed the girl from the party just in case you were hiding in another realm to spite me."
-
Thea
The sheer force and power behind the two joined as one made Thea's mind recoil, but she had withstood worse. She had taken assaults from dedicated telepaths that were about as awful as this one. That experience alone was the only reason she didn't find herself being expelled immediately.
She gritted her metaphorical teeth, and said, "No. I'm here to save you from tearing yourself apart, Tsumiko!"
-
Oryuu
Eh? Boring. What kind of hero just stood around there like a statue? She redirected the lightning and sent bolts thundering against the walls of the school. It smote the building with the hellish strikes as Oryuu melted walls and blasted apart foundations. Soon she was supplementing it with her own attacks. Massive chunks of earth were torn up from the ground and sent rocketing from the water to smash the building as well. It was smashed to pieces in but a moment.
-
Lulu
"That's very unfortunate I'd hoped to be able to deal with her myself, but I do appreciate the thought, Thank you~" Her sweet angelic voice rang through his ears and vibrated through his body. She laced it with just enough essence to make him feel enveloped by her, in a way you could even say she was inside him.
Although now that he had turned to look at her he'd be able to see something was different, it was her identity that was foreign. No not her voice or her presence those were still undeniably those of the Angel Lulu, it was her form (https://imgur.com/a/T7SjNKC) that was entirely different.
"Do you like my new vessel Noah? After what happened I grew tired of the old one..." She sunk down until her bare feet touched the ground and spun around once to showcase it for him.
-
Noah
Her voice... It felt like it was caressing his ears and penetrating his mind. That voice had entered his body in the most hedonistic way possible and it brought an honest smile to his face.
"That is a mistake on my part then. As much as I enjoy the sight of an empty souless body at my feet, it is much more enjoyable to see a beauty like yourself do it in my stead," he said with a sigh.
Of course, nothing could truely prepare him for her body. For the briefest of moments, his eyes widened before returning to his normally calm state. As Lulu twirled around, Noah's greedy eyes scanned every inch of her body, making note of every single detail. Whereas her old outfit was one more suited to a soldier, this one would fit in better at a ballroom party. The tight black dress showed off her curves very nicely all while giving her form a sense of elegance. In particular, he enjoyed the long black gloves covering her slender arms. While he missed her silver hair, he quite liked her hairstyle and blond wasn't terrible. It was reminiscent of a teenager, but the length made it appear more mature to him, perhaps more elegant or intentional.
Rather than wait for her to finish twirling, he reached out and grabbed her hips, interrupting the twirl right when her torso would be facing him. With a small chuckle, he said, "It is quite lovely and in some ways I enjoy it more than your old form. However, I cannot help but wonder if you did take a bit of inspiration from that greedy woman. Tell me, did you make this yourself or did you steal it?"
Of course, he was referring to the added curves she gave herself, in particular the chest area. Still, it was clear he hungered for this new form with the blatant way his eyes seemed to be fucking her body. The mere thought that she made herself bustier for him was hot enough on its own. After all, he enjoyed being catered to. His hands hovered over her breasts for a moment, but returned to his side. Sure, she told him to give her all of his greed, but this was different. The kind of power one can achieve by satisfying ones sexual desires is...
Well he at least wanted to make her earn it.
-
BB
BB sat down on Hannah's stomach, yelping a bit at the unfamilar feeling of sitting upon her rather large testicles. They felt weird and overtly sensitive...
The girl gulped, and looked down at Hannah. After a nervous little laugh, she thrust experimentally, unsure of how to use it herself.
Hannah
As if sensing this uncertainty the young cambion's lips twisted into a grin even as her face was pushed aside a bit by the cock. "Mmm, a little inexperienced are we~? Here, let me show you a little bit about using that..."
Hannah's tongue began to lavish attention on the top half of the monstrous thing, while she rubbed her big soft breasts along the bottom half.
-
Oryuu
Eh? Boring. What kind of hero just stood around there like a statue? She redirected the lightning and sent bolts thundering against the walls of the school. It smote the building with the hellish strikes as Oryuu melted walls and blasted apart foundations. Soon she was supplementing it with her own attacks. Massive chunks of earth were torn up from the ground and sent rocketing from the water to smash the building as well. It was smashed to pieces in but a moment.
Isabel
Perfect!
As the monster was distracted, a lone arrow was launched towards Oryuu. It streaked towards her with the speed of the gods, and slammed into the back of the rampaging woman. Upon impact, it burst into crackling energy, threatening to burn a hole in the girl's back. The girl watched in anticipation, but unfortunately, its effectiveness was limited; the girl was too durable. It left a searing wound the size of her arrow in her shoulder, but had failed to completely penetrate.
"No way..." She cried out. This monster was leagues above that which they normally fought against.
Albertson
The armoured knight jumped with dexterity one would not expect from a person clad in full plate, leaping from falling rock to rock in order to escape the monster's clutches. He pulled out a dagger and threw it at her face as he leapt into the depths on the ground, gritting his teeth as he felt the foul and fetid water begin to seep into his armour.
-
BB
BB sat down on Hannah's stomach, yelping a bit at the unfamilar feeling of sitting upon her rather large testicles. They felt weird and overtly sensitive...
The girl gulped, and looked down at Hannah. After a nervous little laugh, she thrust experimentally, unsure of how to use it herself.
Hannah
As if sensing this uncertainty the young cambion's lips twisted into a grin even as her face was pushed aside a bit by the cock. "Mmm, a little inexperienced are we~? Here, let me show you a little bit about using that..."
Hannah's tongue began to lavish attention on the top half of the monstrous thing, while she rubbed her big soft breasts along the bottom half.
BB
"I know how to use a penis, of course! She protested, but oh how she squirmed under Hannah's diligent and artful tongue. She moaned and her thighs rubbed against her balls, causing her to shudder. The tanned beauty wasn't sure she liked being used like this but it felt so good.
"You... little... cute... whore..."
-
Thea
The sheer force and power behind the two joined as one made Thea's mind recoil, but she had withstood worse. She had taken assaults from dedicated telepaths that were about as awful as this one. That experience alone was the only reason she didn't find herself being expelled immediately.
She gritted her metaphorical teeth, and said, "No. I'm here to save you from tearing yourself apart, Tsumiko!"
Tsumiko
The second voice interjected, stopping Thea midsentence. "Hmmph. This isn't going to kill us. I'm just scolding my younger sister for being such a fool." Her tone sounded a bit haughty, and obviously angry at being interfered with, but there was a sense of truth to them. "She's the one who caused all this, after all!"
In the background, the voice of Tsumiko seemed to be crying. She shrunk back and seemed to ball up into herself, biding her time. "I didn't... I didn't think it would... sob sob... I just-sob-be-sob sob."
-
Lulu
When he stopped her twirling, his hand sank into the flesh of her hips like they were marshmallows, rather than skin. There was a soft bouncyness to her form unlike that of a human. It made it almost seem like the wind would blow her away at any second if not for how overwhelmingly clear her presence was.
The notion of her stealing her pure angelic beauty from a lowly human was laughable at best and insulting at worst. A tinge of annoyance flared up within her mind, merely being compared to that harlot was infuriating.
She looked him over, but not with her eyes, rather with her mind's eye, scanning his surface thoughts for what he thought of her new vessel. A pink blush tainted her cheeks as she was met with his restrained desire, even fabricated as it was. Her vessel couldn't actually display the bodily symptoms of emotions a human would naturally so she had to make it.
"I'm not used to having breasts this big, it's quite cumbersome, although your fervent gaze makes it all worth it."
-
Tsumiko
The second voice interjected, stopping Thea midsentence. "Hmmph. This isn't going to kill us. I'm just scolding my younger sister for being such a fool." Her tone sounded a bit haughty, and obviously angry at being interfered with, but there was a sense of truth to them. "She's the one who caused all this, after all!"
In the background, the voice of Tsumiko seemed to be crying. She shrunk back and seemed to ball up into herself, biding her time. "I didn't... I didn't think it would... sob sob... I just-sob-be-sob sob."
Thea
"Your sister? I see... or rather, I do not," she confessed after a moment's hesitation. "Why don't we make ourselves a little more comfortable before we continue this? For you see, you are having a seizure outside and it is most distressing."
Thea made a sort of motion with her hand to try to bring a semblance of shape and order to their cognitive surroundings, to allow her to see them with more... clarity? Yes, something along those lines.
-
Noah
He could feel himself being watched by her minds eye, but just as she enjoyed his eager gaze, he enjoyed her curiosity. Once again, his eyes widened as his fingers sunk into her hips, a form that seemed much squishier than many woman. It reminded him of a few women he danced with, those with fatty hips. No, it was even softer somehow.
"Well.... It is a very nice looking body, plenty for a man to grab..." he said, not letting up on his gaze at all. In truth, he still wasn't entirely sure what he thought of her body yet, at least to touch. He felt like he did not know everything. While he teased her, if she asked, he could definitively say she was more attractive than that girl. Her breasts were nicely shaped and bombastically huge. Her entire body seemed soft, like a pillow, something that would be insanely sexy to wake up to in the morning but he wasn't entirely sure. Besides that, the juxtaposition of that soft body with the amount of power residing within was alluring to say the least.
If Lulu looked around his now sex filled mind, she would be able to find his favorite body types. In general, he preferred curvy women, those with large assets and flat stomachs, though he had a weird soft spot for a little squishiness in the belly. That was not to say he was opposed to muscle though. Women with muscular frames were quite attractive too, though he preferred one who maintained her slender frame. When it came to the size of curves, he really only seemed to care about whether it was proportional. Medium breasts should come with a medium ass. Big breasts should come with a big ass. However, the exception to this is small breasted women. To him, girls like that were best if they either had decent musculature or a decently sized butt.
If there was one thing he had to critique about her form, it would be that he couldn't see her legs in that dress. He was a man who adored the lower body. Legs, feet, ass, anything that typically was involved with stepping over those who were not worthy. In a way, he missed the smaller daintier feet from before. Once again, the juxtaposition of cute and dangerous was something that turned him on to no end. In that sense, this form was absolutely doing it for him.
Forgetting his earlier sentiment in favor of curiosity, one hand reached around her hips straight to her ass cheeks. The other hand reached for her stomach. He wondered if those too had that same bouncy fluffiness. Of course, as
"Are you sure you can fight with those things? I apologize for my arrogance. If I was smarter about using Nana, we would have had more of a fighting chance." He smiled with desire, leaning in and giving a soft kiss to her neck. "But who knows. Maybe this was worth it?"
-
Lulu
"I'll get used to them, it's not like my fighting style is very physical. A bit of practice might be useful however...." The images she saw when browsing through his mind pleased her greatly, She knew exactly what do to make it better, and she had to supress a devious laugh from not completely ruining the mood.
Her stomach and ass cheeks had the same texture and feel as her hips if not even more so. Her full hips did lead into an ass that might as well have been sculpted by the ancient greeeks, her flat stomach naturally followed the same pattern.
She allowed him to get a good feel of the lay of land before her wrath set in.
"I never gave you permission to grope me did I Human?"
Lulu pushed him to the ground with inhuman strength and stepped on him, his crotch more precisely, with her bare foot, excerting just enough prssure that he would feel it but not enough to actually harm him. The black dress slid up from her movement, revealing her creamy thighs to him.
-
Noah
Shit!
As he felt himself feeling up her rear, he realized he made a terrible mistake. He did give her everything he meant to hold off on. At the very least, he could enjoy how his fingers sank into her butt.
Of course, that ended quickly. In fact, moments later, he found himself on his ass, looking up at her full figure from far away. As he took in the sight of her voluptuous form walking towards him, he did momentarily worry about one of his servants coming to check on him, but for the moment he didn't care. His pants stretched forward, his large cock pushing the fabric to its limits. Just as it reached its full thick shape within his black kahki pants, her feet began to press against that area. Noah's face flushed red as he stared up her thighs, a rare reaction from the billionaire.
"I suppose not," he said, instinctive sure to keep his voice soft in case she had farther punishment in mind. It was clear he was at least a little embarrassed from realizing his face turned red.
Feeling it was only fair to look into her mind, he opened the gates to her desires and stepped into the realm of her current hedonistic thoughts. In particular, he looked for why it was so fun to mess with him like this and for the sake of his dick, how much she was enjoying herself toying with him like this.
-
BB
"I know how to use a penis, of course!" She protested, but oh how she squirmed under Hannah's diligent and artful tongue. She moaned and her thighs rubbed against her balls, causing her to shudder. The tanned beauty wasn't sure she liked being used like this but it felt so good.
"You... little... cute... whore..."
Hannah
"Whore, huh? I don't seem to recall getting paid for this!" The cambion teased right before swirling her tongue around the stupidly thick head of this thing. She could already taste a mess starting to leak out, and the flavor and stench made her shudder. It was pretty bad, but it seeped through her nose and into her brain...
-
Tsumiko?
When Thea waved her hand, some order did seem to come. Whether by her own powers, or the forces roiling Tsumiko's mind willing it, or a combination thereof, a room of sorts gradually coalesced. It was a thoroughly featureless room, the only thing of note being a table in the middle sitting alone, with pillows laid on the floor as cushions. One couldn't even tell where the floor met the wall instead seeming to meld into itself. The only reason it was clear it was an enclosed room was the feeling of claustrophobia one would get from being confined therein.
Suddenly, the room changed to that of a fancy dining room taken straight out of a mansion. The lavish surroundings seeming all the more impressive after the featurelessness of the previous room. Sitting on a couch was a raven-haired teenage girl with black twintails. She looked at Thea with avid suspicion. She bit her lower lip before turning her head with the slightest of blushes. "I thought I told you to leave. This isn't a place you should be probing, Thea."
-
BB
"I know how to use a penis, of course!" She protested, but oh how she squirmed under Hannah's diligent and artful tongue. She moaned and her thighs rubbed against her balls, causing her to shudder. The tanned beauty wasn't sure she liked being used like this but it felt so good.
"You... little... cute... whore..."
Hannah
"Whore, huh? I don't seem to recall getting paid for this!" The cambion teased right before swirling her tongue around the stupidly thick head of this thing. She could already taste a mess starting to leak out, and the flavor and stench made her shudder. It was pretty bad, but it seeped through her nose and into her brain...
BB
After having some time to acclimate herself to the immensity of the new member, BB felt as if she had a bit of control over it. Even despite its size, it was ridiculously sensitive, and she began to enjoy the feeling of precum leaking out of her cock and into the girl's mouth. It looked like she was enjoying it.
Maybe she could give her a closer taste?
With an evil smile, BB grabbed the girl's head and forced the head of her cock inside the girl's slut hole. Even with just that much in, it forced her jaw to the limit, almost dislocating it with its sheer size.
"You looked so hungry that I thought you'd like a better taste. Hehehe."
The girl gritted her teeth and tried to hold back, but the wet, slimy tight mouth was too much for her virgin cock.
She released her spunk into the girl's mouth, the size preventing any semen from escaping. It quickly filled up the girl's mouth and overwhelmed her senses. But the cum kept cumming.
-
Lulu
Her mind, at least the part he was looking at, was completely enamored by the thing under foot. Thousands of unspeakable thoughts swirled around her mind, none having more weight than the other. They ranged from trying to guess the shape using only her toes to all the things she would eventually do to it, including a few thoughts of just castrating him for his insolence. Those thoughts were few and far between. One thing was certain, she was enjoying her own position immensely.
It appeared the Angel had made a choice as she sunk to ground next to him, with deft hand beyond human comprehension she unbuckled his belt and pulled his pants as well as his underwear off. But she didn't touch it, neither of her hands even grazed against his thick shaft directly, leaving it hanging out in open all alone.
Lulu scooted back. Her eyes had been locked on him the entire, promising untold pain if he moved. Then she lifted her feet, letting them dangle through the air for a moment, mesmerizing him with their inviting shape. Before she wrapped them around his dick and begun playing with it, stroking in between the softest pair of feet he'd ever feel.
"Oh right... Why don't you be a dear and call Nana here.... If you don't I'll stop."
-
Noah
Noah's long throbbing cock stood nearly straight up, pushing his boxers into a small mountain on his pelvis. Meanwhile, he kept his eyes locked on her hands, the sense of danger heightened by the delicious thoughts swirling in her head. His hand twitched and his open palms formed a fist. He wanted her to touch it, but he knew he couldn't make her do anything, not now at least.
With her legs now in the air, his eyes now changed targets, moving from her hands to her feet. His pupil's captured the shape of her foot perfectly in his eye. A groan escaped from his lips despite his best efforts, all the stress of the last few days leaving his body with his breath. Her feet were unbelievably soft, much more so than any pair he had touched in his entire life. Yes, she truly was unparalleled in her beauty. However her request....
That was evil.
He squinted his eyes at her, showing his reluctance, but his dick was still throbbing with satisfaction. He liked being ordered around like this.
So he did as he was told and reached out telepathically across the ship. In a few agonizing footless moments, Nana appeared in her human form. Naturally, she was wearing her normal business attire, a suit complete with a tight mini skirt that did well to highlight her rear.
"Yes master?" she asked, her pupils moving from Lulu to Noah. "Who is-"
The information went straight to her head, just like that. It was Lulu, who had somehow conjured up a new form. Well, at least, that is what Noah told her. For some reason he only sent her the basics, that this girl was Lulu in a new body. In either case, this didn't feel like a situation where he needed her protection. After all, she knew about his... tastes and she was in a contract.
Noah simply looked at Lulu's feet, wondering what she would do next.
-
Lulu
Her feet almost stopped, coming to an agonizing crawl as Nana arrived like the dutiful servant she was, it almost brought a smile to her face. Well actually it did, but it was far from pleasant to look, her inner perversion leaking out for both to see.
Instead of letting Noah answer her question, Lucy took it upon herself to do so. "Your master is in a bit of a predicament here as you can see. It would be awful if his disgusting juices were to leak out and tarnish my perfect feat." The pace of the strokes increased again as she continued. "But if someone with a quick tongue were to lick them all up before that occured he might be able to escape a very painful punishment."
-
Steven
"Ooof!"
After ramming into Shirou's back, Steven found himself rubbing his head with his butt on the floor. "Hey, hey get out of the way! I've got to move!" he said, running around them.
"Stop him!" a gruff voice yelled. Two well-built men emerged from an alley way nearby and attempted to rush past the group.
-
Yusho
Static made his hair stand on end as it happened, and though Yusho was too slow to stop the (merely, praise the Dragons) dignity-smearing slam that threw the vampire down, his body whipped against the reappearance of the girl immediately.
"Cease." Essence-piercing fingers reached out to grab the loosely hanging wrist of the creature, tightening to place its limb in a nerve lock, while a two-clawed jab flew towards its neck to immobilize the corpus of the foe with crippling plain. The reverbation sent a wave of pain up to his shoulder, as if he uselessly struck steel with a needle.
The martial artist expected it, and the force traveled beyond his fingers, striking at the target's vitality past its skin. Yusho hoped it would feel some of that.
-
Noah
The snake woman looked at Noah with a curious expression. "Master? Why should I listen to her?"
Just do it, he sent. Without any hint of hesitation, she got on her knees and crawled over to his throbbing cock. A forked tongue emerged from her lips, wrapping itself around the head of his shaft. Noah's cock spasmed in response to the increased rubbing, pushing out a bit of precum. However, it was lapped up just as quickly as it was released and before taking a moment to swallow.
Between Nana's mouth and her gorgeous feet, he could feel that he wouldn't last too much longer. Nana seemed to enjoy licking the side of the head, going around occasionally. But he wouldn'-t
"Oh.. Please... Not yet."
Nana stopped licking, curiously staring at his dick.
-
Oryuu
She just swam out of the way with a little scoot. Was this what they had for heroes? Ha, she wouldn't even bother giving him the time of day. That just encouraged these kinds of pests. Oryuu just sank beneath the murky waters to hide away from any sight and slowly moved forwards. He'd just drown anyways, and if he didn't then he'd be stranded in her element.
-
Tsumiko?
When Thea waved her hand, some order did seem to come. Whether by her own powers, or the forces roiling Tsumiko's mind willing it, or a combination thereof, a room of sorts gradually coalesced. It was a thoroughly featureless room, the only thing of note being a table in the middle sitting alone, with pillows laid on the floor as cushions. One couldn't even tell where the floor met the wall instead seeming to meld into itself. The only reason it was clear it was an enclosed room was the feeling of claustrophobia one would get from being confined therein.
Suddenly, the room changed to that of a fancy dining room taken straight out of a mansion. The lavish surroundings seeming all the more impressive after the featurelessness of the previous room. Sitting on a couch was a raven-haired teenage girl with black twintails. She looked at Thea with avid suspicion. She bit her lower lip before turning her head with the slightest of blushes. "I thought I told you to leave. This isn't a place you should be probing, Thea."
Thea
She was attractive for a girl so young, and the surroundings seemed to almost suit her in a way. Being looked at suspiciously didn't hurt at all, so instead the empress tossed her long purple hair back and smirked. "I won't apologize for looking in on you when you were so clearly in distress. But I will not just allow you to continue that... fit."
The smirk disappeared, and now she was staring the teen down with the same kind of authority she held over her subjects. "We are in someone's home, in the midst of a dangerous operation, and I want to know that I can rely on you."
She searched for a name for this aspect of Tsumiko.
-
Rin
"We are in somebody's home? This is my home, Thea. The only one who's not welcome here is you."
The raven haired girl glared at Thea, giving her nothing to work with, but she was able to read her name.
Rin. Rin Tohsaka.
-
Rin
"We are in somebody's home? This is my home, Thea. The only one who's not welcome here is you."
The raven haired girl glared at Thea, giving her nothing to work with, but she was able to read her name.
Rin. Rin Tohsaka.
Thea
"This is what I get for trying to help you then, Miss Tohsaka?" Thea walked closer to her in this mental space, and the facet of Tsumiko could feel her presence begin to encroach. It was warm.
Very warm, as she leaned down to look her in those bright blue eyes. "Are you even aware of where you are outside of your mind? Or is that all Tsumiko?"
-
Lulu
But her feet did not stop, they just slowed down. "Admit it." While her tone was as demanding as before it was also far more teasing, the angel getting caught up in the moment herself.
"You want to cum down your assistant's throat, you want her to blow you again, you've been fantasizing about it haven't you?" She slowed down further, barely moving her feet at all.
"Come on, tell her what you want to do to her. Then and only then are you allowed to cum."
-
Noah
"Yes ma'am. I want that snake mouth to swallow my cum," he said, staring at Lulu for approval. "I want to see her get stripped down to her panties. May I please cum now?"
He reached out to grab her feet, only to stop halfway. He clearly wanted to touch them, to make them move again, but his goddess would not allow it so he stopped. Of course, that was what he liked, losing that control.
-
Anya's Dad
"AHAHAHAHAHAHA! Don't you know anything about women, kid? She's not going to ask you any questions; she's going to beat answers out of you because you pissed her off!" His laughter was practically explosive, the force of it sending gusts of wind away and shaking the earth. He didn't really get any more serious, but he calmed down a tad to look right at Ezekiel. "But a deal's a deal. Just fill the little soldiers up and they'll be perfect. See you around, kid."
He turned back and walked back through one of the rainbows and out of them came knights. They were not glorious but instead dirty and decrepit. Shallow creatures pulled out from the earth itself. Empty vessels, waiting to be filled.
-
Sakura and Shirou
As they stepped out of the registration centre, having assisted Nanako in registering herself as a citizen of the Nexus, Shirou heard the patter of feet heading in their direction. Realising that the person was about to collide with them, Shirou attempted to move out of the way, but he was too late, and he felt a sudden impact. Looking around, he saw a young boy, around 13 or 14, now sitting on the floor, rubbing his head. However, he quickly got to his feet and ran past them, demanding that they get out of the way.
Shirou and Sakura looked on with confusion, only to hear a shout from a nearby alleyway, demanding that they stop the boy, followed by two men rushing out, obviously chasing after him. They weren't sure what, exactly, the boy had done but, in a place like this, two bulky men chasing down a child were unlikely to have particularly good intentions. Even if the boy had genuinely committed some crime, they weren't willing to simply allow the men to get hold of him and enact their vengeance.
"Sakura, stop them!" Shirou said, quietly. "I'll go after the boy."
With that, Shirou set off down the road, using reinforcement and his generally higher speed to catch up with him quickly. Sakura, meanwhile, waited for the men to pass nearby, and reached out with her shadow tendrils, wrapping them around the waists of both men.
"Why should we stop him?" Sakura asked. "What has he done?"
Shirou, meanwhile, had caught up with the kid.
"Hey, stop!" he said, grabbing him by the arm. "What's going on?"
-
Lulu
She noticed his desire to touch her feet and nodded to him, giving him permission to touch what he so desired, as if to taunt him she even wagged her feet at him once to egg him on. Azure eyes watched with trepidation, would he seize control and grant himself the release he needed? Or would he remain powerless, and never see the end of the tunnel. This was it, what she'd been waiting for.
-
Rin
"We are in somebody's home? This is my home, Thea. The only one who's not welcome here is you."
The raven haired girl glared at Thea, giving her nothing to work with, but she was able to read her name.
Rin. Rin Tohsaka.
Thea
"This is what I get for trying to help you then, Miss Tohsaka?" Thea walked closer to her in this mental space, and the facet of Tsumiko could feel her presence begin to encroach. It was warm.
Very warm, as she leaned down to look her in those bright blue eyes. "Are you even aware of where you are outside of your mind? Or is that all Tsumiko?"
Rin
Rin crossed her legs, thoroughly unimpressed with Thea's conduct. Her piercingly blue eyes glared right back at Thea's lavender ones without a hint of friendlyness. "Of course I'm aware. What you know as Tsumiko is a combination of my sister and I's personalities." She frowned. "She's not in any danger right now, and our argument isn't solely what caused it."
"Now, I'm not going to ask you again. Leave my mind. I'm not letting you get to Sakura."
-
Rin
Rin crossed her legs, thoroughly unimpressed with Thea's conduct. Her piercingly blue eyes glared right back at Thea's lavender ones without a hint of friendlyness. "Of course I'm aware. What you know as Tsumiko is a combination of my sister and I's personalities." She frowned. "She's not in any danger right now, and our argument isn't solely what caused it."
"Now, I'm not going to ask you again. Leave my mind. I'm not letting you get to Sakura."
Thea
And at that, the empress seemed to... slump? "... forgive me," she bit out, looking like she swallowed a lemon. "You are the first I have met in a long time I have to actually try to read without my powers. And however Tsumiko comes about, I do care about her well-being."
She leaned back, giving Rin her space back. "I will leave without a fight if you answer one question for me: if the argument alone didn't cause this, what did?"
-
Nanako
The commotion unfolding in front of her was a curious one, and a welcome break from the boring tedium that had been that registration office. Slow as they all were, Nanako had plenty of time to mull over what she wanted to do, if she were the type. Sakura seemed to have those guys handled, but it wasn't like that kid needed someone else asking him what was going on. Shrugging, Nanako moved with a step that shattered the concrete underfoot, zipping over in front of the burly guys.
"Heya! Whatcha running after some kid for?" she asked, eyes bright and tone as chipper as ever.
-
Noah
Hands reached closer to Lulu's feet, slowly and carefully, looking deep into those azure eyes for any hint of punishment. Seconds passed, but it felt like hours. With each milisecond it took for his fingers to apporach her feet, so too grew the strength of his anxiety. Even so, this is what it meant to be Noah, inside and out. He would take control. He would finish damn it.
His fingers wrapped around her toes, pulling them closer to his cock. He wanted it to be her. "Do it," he ordered. "Finish me."
Nana's tail swished back and forth on the ground. Even she could feel the tension here.
-
Rin
Rin crossed her legs, thoroughly unimpressed with Thea's conduct. Her piercingly blue eyes glared right back at Thea's lavender ones without a hint of friendlyness. "Of course I'm aware. What you know as Tsumiko is a combination of my sister and I's personalities." She frowned. "She's not in any danger right now, and our argument isn't solely what caused it."
"Now, I'm not going to ask you again. Leave my mind. I'm not letting you get to Sakura."
Thea
And at that, the empress seemed to... slump? "... forgive me," she bit out, looking like she swallowed a lemon. "You are the first I have met in a long time I have to actually try to read without my powers. And however Tsumiko comes about, I do care about her well-being."
She leaned back, giving Rin her space back. "I will leave without a fight if you answer one question for me: if the argument alone didn't cause this, what did?"
Rin
Rin bit her lower lip, and roiled her tongue around in her mouth. This girl was pissing her off. She wasn't going to betray their secrets to her that easily. She knew that Tsumiko wouldn't want her to reveal that sort of stuff. It'd be a betrayal of herself, and of her sister.
So she didn't.
She turned her head with a hmmph and closed her eyes. "I can't tell you that, and I know you're not going to start a fight. Don't think you can beat me without permanently damaging Tsumiko, Thea." A pause. "She wouldn't want us to fight, anyway."
Rin sighed. "I can't tell you why. Peeking into people's dark pasts without their permission isn't something I can condone."
-
Steaven
"Oh shit!" one of the men yelled, clearly scared of being restrained and having the ground explode under him. "Ok hold on! Slow down! We are the kids body guards!"
Meanwhile, Steaven himself seemed equally surprised by Shirou's speed. "NO! I need to get out of here! I'm not going back!" he yelled, sending a clumsy punch straight at Shirou's face to get his grip free.
-
Rin
Rin bit her lower lip, and roiled her tongue around in her mouth. This girl was pissing her off. She wasn't going to betray their secrets to her that easily. She knew that Tsumiko wouldn't want her to reveal that sort of stuff. It'd be a betrayal of herself, and of her sister.
So she didn't.
She turned her head with a hmmph and closed her eyes. "I can't tell you that, and I know you're not going to start a fight. Don't think you can beat me without permanently damaging Tsumiko, Thea." A pause. "She wouldn't want us to fight, anyway."
Rin sighed. "I can't tell you why. Peeking into people's dark pasts without their permission isn't something I condone."
Thea
There was a pause, the empress impassive despite the mounting frustration on her part. She had not been denied in a long time, and worse was that she was being denied about something that mattered. This was someone she enjoyed the company of, someone she wanted to help, and she couldn't help if she didn't know anything! Rin could see her astral form betray this with a clenching of fists, and at last an averting of eyes.
"Very well. I hold the two of you responsible to pull my partner back together as soon as possible, lest the man outside insist on calling an ambulance." Thea turned and moved to leave.
-
Rin
Finally, the girl named Rin smiled. "Thank you, Thea. She'll be back shortly.
As Thea left, the room disappeared back into her mind. She could faintly hear Rin softly talking to the crying girl, attempting to take care of her.
-
Lulu
It was good enough.
He had shown that he could act even under this tense situation, but that didn't mean she would follow his orders, at least not as he had envisoned it.
Lulu put a gloved hand on top of Nana's head, getting a firm grip on it, she pushed it up and down on the thick shaft. This should be more than enough for him, especially she he wouldn't see this coming. As for the snake girl, this would establish who held the leash here once and for all.
-
Noah
Nana let out a quick yelp after being grabbed. However, she did open her mouth for Noah. It didn't take much, only her wrapping her mouth around the shaft and bobbing a bit, allowing her cheeks to stretch to accommodate the girth. After all, it was much hotter to have a blowjob like this.
The semen spilled into her mouth, falling down her throat and warming her body. "Oh... that was a lot."
She turned to Lulu and glared. "That felt like a statement," she said aloud, glaring at Lulu with a frown. As hot as that was, she was aware Lulu was probably more powerful than she was. She was unsure how she felt about her possibly taking her place as Noah's top guardian.
-
Lulu
The snake girl was hilariously easy for her to read, it was almost boring. But sometimes playing on the easy setting was fun to, it made you feel like a real god for a moment.
She met the glare with a deadly gaze, her eyes were like pits of frozen ice. "Aren't you ashamed of yourself? You're his top guardian yet you can't even take care of his needs and now his stress has built up to this point." She leaned closer, her enormous chest wobbling freely, she still wasn't used to it and it made her pause for a moment.
"You should make it up to him by taking him into your inner depths. Or maybe you're afraid his snake will break you?"
-
Nana
Nana's face turned red, her eyes following that generous chest. "I can take care of his needs!" she blurted out. "I have taken care of his needs! Your not the first girl! You think your special just cause your some angel girl! My body can do things yours can't!"
Even saying that, she still felt inferior. Really, it was plain to see she was just saying it for herself. She was a pet, a thing to be used by her master. If she wasn't strong enough for him... or domineering enough...
She reached for her top, taking off her suit and showing off her medium sized B breasts. They were big Bs but still Bs. Her face got even more red as she stared helplessly at the girl's bigger breasts.
"Your not better than me!"
-
Lulu
A muffled sound escaped the Angel girl.
Her gloved hand came to cover her mouth as she stiffled a giggle, generous breasts heaving with every motion. Far past the point where they should have falled out of the dress, yet by some act of miracle they hadn't, no matter how much they bounced around.
With a final breath Lucy got herself together and presented Nana with a gentle smile. Then something touched the snake girl's head, it was the angel's gloved right hand, gently patting Nana.
"Sweetie, he needs you to play around with so he can get in gear for me. So get up there and give him the best ride you can."
-
Noah
Nana looked down and realized how silly she was being. They were both here for more or less the same reason. Even if she was pretty sure the girl was laughing, especially with the way her dress bounced with her breath, her master was clearly enjoying himself, so it was worth it.
So she slowly peeled off her skirt, taking particular care to allow her tail through as well. What popped out of her skirt was a modest ass that matched the size of her bust. She was by no means flat. No she had a special beauty all to her own in Noah's eyes. However, standing next to Lulu, she just looked small. In contrast to Lulu, her body was tight and strong, with plenty of little lines that seemed to be muscle. She had a flat but muscular belly, complete with a toned back and respectable arms.
Something snapped in Noah's eyes. Perhaps it was the fact that he had to wait for them to finish talking. Perhaps it was that he had come out of his submission for a moment, but he couldn't take it anymore. He stood up and grabbed her by the back of the head. Bending her over, he forced himself inside her from the back, entering her warm pussy without waiting for any sort of debate.
She couldn't believe he was already hard. But than again, he was always a greedy man. He could feel all that girth inside of her, pushing her walls to the limit. Her entire body began secreting a slime, making her skin glisten in the light. She began moaning wildly, almost in tune with his thrusts. At this moment, she was satisfied.
That reminds me, he sent to Lulu, all while still fucking her. I want to make you more powerful but that means you'll have to trust me, perhaps even more so than before.
-
Lulu
"Is that supposed to be a clever excuse for you to take my behind? I'm plenty powerful already, infact I could grant you eternal life if you so desired." She replied to him, officially revealing her not so secret telepathic abilities to him.
The sex infront of her didn't slow her down or distract her, infact she came floating by and landed on Nana's back, facing Noah as he fucked the snake girl. Maybe seeing her like that would distract him, or maybe it would spurr him on. She weighed just as much as before though, so not much at all.
"And since when were you under the impression I trusted you? She continued in his mind.
-
Noah
It absolutely spured him on, but it didn't distract him. Telepathic communication was as natural to him as breathing.
Well I suppose that is a strong word but you signed the contract at the very least. Something must have been kept you there after all that reluctance. But do not worry. At the very least, I can assure you I was telling the truth when I spoke about my intentions. You see, I am a business man. I spread my influence not with physical power, but connections. Your power is my power and well... I am a greedy man.
Nana cried out as Noah slapped her rear, before sliding his hands to her breasts. He began rubbing her bra covered breasts, appreciating the firm but full feeling in his hands, all while continuing to hammer her from the back. Then, he returned his hands to Nana's hips, keeping one there to guide his hips and reaching out with the other to grab Lulu's bigger breasts.
No it is a little more than that. I am still infuriated from yesterday. Id rather not feel responsible for losing my angel twice like that.
Meanwhile, Nana found her legs trembling, not from Lulu's weight. No, she was surprisingly light. The ramming... it was getting too good. She needed something to lean on orher knees would collapse in on themselves. But more importantly, she had a realization.
Wait a minute! she thought, her entire mind flaring up in anger. She wasn't consoling me, she was patronizing me! How dare her!
-
Rin
Finally, the girl named Rin smiled. "Thank you, Thea. She'll be back shortly.
As Thea left, the room disappeared back into her mind. She could faintly hear Rin softly talking to the crying girl, attempting to take care of her.
Thea
"She had better," she warned the Tohsaka girl even though she had crossed the threshold past which any minds in that place were paying attention. It assuaged her not-so-fragile ego.
And then she was groaning in discomfort, picking herself off the floor and fighting against dizziness. Thea had to close her eyes again for a moment against the pain of the light, and support herself on a nearby chair. The headache she felt from having to focus so long and go so deep, it left her pressing a gloved hand to her forehead and gritting her teeth.
-
Tsumiko
As opposed to before, Tsumiko seemed to be sleeping on the floor relatively peacefully. There was blood on the floor leaking from her mouth, but a softly glowing green light on her arm seemed to be healing her self inflicted wounds on its own. The girl had a faint smile on her face despite her occasional panicked twitching; the same expression that Rin had had inside the mindscape.
-
Lulu
While Nana's thoughts were quite amusing to listen in to at the moment she had more important things to deal with in this moment, she could save that fun for later.
She grabbed his hand before it reached her breast and pulled in another direction, towards her heart, where the heart would be on a human. She met his gaze with her azure eyes.
"Then will you take out your frustration out on your angel's pussy and pump her full of your seed until she carries your heir?"
-
Noah
Noah met her cold gaze, smiling at her comment as if it were inherently amusing. You say that like I wasn't going to do that before. he sent, retracting the hand that was on her heart and pulling his dick from Nana's wet pussy.
"It's your turn Lulu," he said, shoving Nana to the side. The snake girl landed on the ground with a wet thud, her slime covered body sliding down the deck. Normally, it was fine that he was like this, aggressive and ready to toss her aside when he was done. But this time... it felt wrong. She stood up and slowly approached Lulu, unsure of what she was going to do. Was it ok to confront her while Noah was having his way with her? If not, how would she stand up to her?
For Noah, none of these questions mattered. He reached out and grabbed her breasts, finally letting them explore what had to be impossibly soft and bouncy breasts. He had been waiting forever for this, and now he was going to feel his fingers sink into them.
So tell me, what was keeping you here? And more importantly, do you really not crave power for yourself, nor vengeance? I must know.
-
Lulu
"Sooo demanding and greedy." She spoke out loud and in jest. Her breasts were just like he had imagined. Their shape and size and feel everything was laid bare to him, her hardened nipples brushed against his palms through the fabric of her dress. As if her being aroused would come as any surprise at this point.
You cannot give me the power I seek nor the vengeance I want, not as you are right you now. The only thing you can grant me is carnal pleasure but in time..."
"But have you thought about repercussions of doing that with me, an Angel?"
-
Noah
I see.. he thought, satisfied with her answer. He was curious to know exactly what she expected from him, but he figured it would be revealed in due time.
"No I haven't," he said. His tone sounded hesitant, but his hands were still exploring her, undaunted by her words. He liked watching her dress struggle against her massive mounds, but enough was enough. He began taking off her dress. Even if he decided against fucking her, he wanted at least the chance to lay eyes on the naked form of a celestial body.
"What are you..."
He pulled, but the dress would not come off. He tried again, but it would not budge. "No... You can't be serious..." That was perhaps the most devastated he ever sounded in his entire life.
-
Shinji
Fuck.
Eyes narrowed into a frown and he took a stance, jumping back to gain some distance. The split second she'd give him an opening, he'd steal them both and use his power to gain more distance. No, just waiting wouldn't do. He raised his hand and ripped the ground beneath the girl from her feet, flipping it with his magic enough to throw everyone off balance while shooting a kick at the purple pain in the ass's face.
"RUN!"
-
Victor
Victor stood in the corner of the room, his form frozen in place during the entire ordeal. The girl had been twitching for a while, but what had gotten him really concerned was when she started bleeding from her mouth. Moreover, he was pretty sure the glowing was healing, but he was not entirely sure.
"A-are you ok?" he asked, taking only a single step forward.
-
Ezekiel
"I'm counting on that. See you later." He saw the mysterious stranger off with a cocky smile, but changed his expression to full awe when he gazed at the countless knights. His smile was no different than that of a child who had witnessed a rainbow for the first time. No, that was wrong. He had felt this before.
He backed off into a stance, clutching at his pain suddenly. So even now his vessel would oppose him? How pathetic, it was truly a pitiful act of resistance. Did he not pray for a new body? For a way to meet his comrades once more? Why, he seemed to have granted him his wish, just not the way he wanted. Humans truly were pathetic, greedy fools.
"Kuhahahahah... this pain... just like sixteen years ago..." Deja vu. Infuriating as it was exhilarating, and the fiery sensation in his heart, the same as so long ago. It was enough to drive a madman back to sanity and through insanity once more. "So this is how it's going to be. Amusing, how amusing."
Let the black winds howl.
Shadows wrapped around the hollow knights, filling them with black spells and forbidden magic. No, not just that, replacing and eroding them, twisting the grime and metal into something unrecognizable.
And with a beastly, inhuman cry unfitting of his humanoid form, he awakened the countless black knights. Ezekiel roared, covered himself with a black fog and recreated his attire with magic, before taking flight along with his hellish legion.
"Come, my knights of ruin, let us march to where the dream ends. Our journey to the new world begins here!"
(https://i.imgur.com/PGcq9HX.jpg)
-
Shirou
Shirou easily anticipated the punch and simply swayed his head sideways, dodging it with ease, his grip on the boy not wavering.
"Don't worry", he said as he slowly began to walk over towards his wife. "I won't hand you over to them without at least getting a full explanation."
Sakura
Sakura was clearly not convinced by their explanation, and began to extend more tendrils, binding the two men more thoroughly.
"If you're his body guards, then why is he running away from you?" she asked, her distrust of them obvious.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's ears swiveled back to catch the sounds of the kid struggling with Shirou, Nanako glancing back to see him manhandling the kid with ease. Shrugging, the squirrel girl turned and zipped off to over to Shirou, peering at the kid curiously, fluffy tail swishing this way and that.
"So who's the kid?" she asked, glancing between said kid, Shirou, and Sakura.
-
Steaven
Steaven's eyes widened as he watched Shirou's head dodge the punch. With that little bit of struggle thwarted, his body relaxed as he was pulled towards Sakura. But some squirrel girl in a skimpy bikini rushed over and started staring at him.
"Umm i'm Steaven..."
Meanwhile, the two men yelped in pain, their arms turning red from lack of blood flow. "Probably because he is a shitty teenager who doesn't like to be guarded!" one of them blurted out, clearly frustrated by this turn of events.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Seeing that she was hurting them, Sakura loosened her grip slightly.
"That's not a helpful answer", she said, frowing, before turning to the boy, who Shirou had now dragged over towards them.
"OK, well, I guess I'd better ask you instead", she said, turning to the boy. "Why are you running away from them?"
-
Steaven
Steaven avoided eye contact with Sakura. "I.... just don't want to be surrounded by them all the time. Its suffocating. Besides I don't think they are good enough body guards. I mean look at them! They suck!"
-
Le forest fight
It sure made something happen, that thing being the Dragon God turned it's head to really look at the monk for the first time, acknowledging him as something more than an ant, an ant with tiny fangs.
Then the ground around her ripped itself away, fueled by the undying man's power. But it was for naught as only the ground around her but the spot she was standing on moved. It didn't bode quite as well for the people around her though, that being Valerie and Yusho.
Valerie got got thrown into the air alongside the air, however the impact was enough to clear her mind and she drew upon the experience of her countless years to twist her own body around midair, landing next to Shinji.
"We can not run you fool!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura frowned.
"I see", she said.
"Well, why do you need body guards, anyway? Is someone after you?"
-
Nanako
Curious, the squirrel girl zipped back over to the guards, climbing up the tendrils to poke at their muscles, comparing to what she got from Sakura and Shirou during her initial inspection of the two for a moment before nodding and hopping off.
"Well, maybe compared to me," Nanako said, "But they're okay, I guess. By...normal standards? I think it's normal around here. Is it?"
-
Steaven
"That's none of your business! Get off of me!" he shouted, trying to get loose of Shirou's grip.
The big men also began squirming in their restraints. "I agree with the kid. This isn't your problem. Now let us go!"
"Actually, I think he has a point." A static covered voice called out, seemingly coming from the pocket of the teenager's pants. "I think we may need backup."
-
Victor
Victor stood in the corner of the room, his form frozen in place during the entire ordeal. The girl had been twitching for a while, but what had gotten him really concerned was when she started bleeding from her mouth. Moreover, he was pretty sure the glowing was healing, but he was not entirely sure.
"A-are you ok?" he asked, taking only a single step forward.
Tsumiko
The girl, of course, did not respond. She'd bit her tongue nearly off during her seizure, and if he looked inside her mouth, he'd see small swords knitting her body back together. However, she was now sleeping peacefully on the floor. She rolled over with a small groan, but remained at rest.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's eyebrow twitched at the sordid display of misplaced affection happening in front of her. She tapped her foot, and rolled her tongue around inside of her mouth. Her wings were not flapping in a friendly manner.
Suddenly, she snapped her fingers, and they suddenly found themselves far apart.
Frowning at them, she seemed to glare down upon the duo. "What in the world do you two think you're doing?" Along with her voice, the very air suddenly felt very oppressive, as if it were slowly closing in on them. The Room itself seemed to be getting smaller.
-
Yusho
What a relief, he could make it look at him as something closer to a threat! Not making his life easier, but that got Yusho's blood pumping with heat, and not cold dread. But at the same time, nope, it was time to back away and try something else.
He was caught out of balance when the whole ground he was standing on was thunderously upheaved. Yusho shoved a curse down his throat, one step, air, then another step, twirling to catch his footing. He flew away with a roar of wind and flash of ice, falling towards Valerie and the hunter.
The dragon-blooded turned and slid to a stop on the dirt, inhaling deeply. Facing the threat, he forcefully asked, "What do you propose?"
-
Oryuu
She just swam out of the way with a little scoot. Was this what they had for heroes? Ha, she wouldn't even bother giving him the time of day. That just encouraged these kinds of pests. Oryuu just sank beneath the murky waters to hide away from any sight and slowly moved forwards. He'd just drown anyways, and if he didn't then he'd be stranded in her element.
Anderson
The knight began to run as soon as he saw the girl sink underwater, fleeing towards a nearby watch tower. A dozen shining arrows shot forth once more towards Oryuu, all of them having been shot with perfect accuracy. While fast, they clearly were lesser than the arrows that had been shot before, at least in terms of speed.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. It did indeed seem like it wasn't something they really needed to get involved in. The kid didn't seem to be in any danger from the bodyguards, or else he'd have given them more details, and nor did the bodyguards seem like they wanted or needed any help. However, just as they were about to release their hold on the three, they heard what seemed like a radio transmission, coming from the teenager's trouser pockets, suggesting that they may need backup after all.
"Who was that?" Shirou asked. "And what do they want 'backup' for, exactly?"
-
Nanako
Nanako had taken to zipping about here and there, staying relatively near the group, well within earshot. It was a bit curious to see all these stores selling mundane goods right next to magical ones. Back home, magical items were usually the sorts of things you'd find in specialty stores. Not to mention they tended to be a fair bit pricier. Once she heard the static voice speak up though, the squirrel girl zipped back over almost immediately, moving up next to the boy and plucking the radio out of his pocket.
"Well heya! About time someone else spoke up," the squirrel girl said, tail swishing curiously, "I'm guessing ya mean back-up for the kid there? Those guys you've got not enough?"
-
BB
After having some time to acclimate herself to the immensity of the new member, BB felt as if she had a bit of control over it. Even despite its size, it was ridiculously sensitive, and she began to enjoy the feeling of precum leaking out of her cock and into the girl's mouth. It looked like she was enjoying it.
Maybe she could give her a closer taste?
With an evil smile, BB grabbed the girl's head and forced the head of her cock inside the girl's slut hole. Even with just that much in, it forced her jaw to the limit, almost dislocating it with its sheer size.
"You looked so hungry that I thought you'd like a better taste. Hehehe."
The girl gritted her teeth and tried to hold back, but the wet, slimy tight mouth was too much for her virgin cock.
She released her spunk into the girl's mouth, the size preventing any semen from escaping. It quickly filled up the girl's mouth and overwhelmed her senses. But the cum kept cumming.
Hannah
A length like that was not something that should fit into a girl's mouth at all. It was only the cambion's shapeshifting that allowed her's to open wide enough without breaking her jaw, and she was gagging around the damn thing. Even her patented 'breathe through the nose!' trick wasn't working like it did on most of Hannah's old boyfriends. It was kind of like choking on her father's tail...
So while staring up with watery eyes she gagged around the thing, face burning red with desperation, and then came the cum too! It was thick, and hot, and sticky... this dirty taste that made her feel disgusting just having it in her mouth. And it was pooling deep in her stomach. She groaned pitifully around it.
She was so fucking wet.
-
Steaven
"If you walk down this road, you will find a mansion," the voice on the radio said. "Once you get there, I will discuss the situation. I understand how shady this must look, so if you do not want to risk it, you can stay. However, if you leave, this boy will remain in great danger."
The boy seemed to be visibly annoyed with the voice coming from the speaker. He turned his head away from the radio, even though it would allow him to soak in the squirrel girl's form. That is how annoyed this teenage boy was.
-
Thea
Soon she was able to concentrate enough to focus on her surroundings, and that's when Thea's training kicked back in. "Make... room for me," she insisted to the civilian while stumbling her way closer to help. Yes, she did her best to lift Tsumiko with what telekinetic power she could muster like this assisting her own two arms, and made to move her. "Show me something I can lay her down on."
-
Victor
Since they were already in the kitchen, Victor scrambled to remove the cups and junk on the table. It was actually quite big for two people, but it would be more than enough for Tsumiko's body.
"Here!" he yelled, pulling the chairs back from the table. If she fell off, he didn't want her to be banged around on the chairs.
-
Victor
Since they were already in the kitchen, Victor scrambled to remove the cups and junk on the table. It was actually quite big for two people, but it would be more than enough for Tsumiko's body.
"Here!" he yelled, pulling the chairs back from the table. If she fell off, he didn't want her to be banged around on the chairs.
Thea
She took care to place Tsumiko on the table as comfortably as she could, and positioned her face down so the blood would come out of her mouth rather than spill back inside. No need to risk choking. "Okay... this should be fine now. Thank you, Victor."
-
Victor
"Is she... alright?" he asked, watching the blood trickle out of her mouth. He had no idea what had just happened.
-
Shinji
"We kick its ass... Together!" His eyes lit up like fire and he charged with both hands on his axe, spinning madly to deliver a barrage of hurricane slashes.
-
The Forest
"You are next."
The Dragon God was speaking to the monk, and with how much killing intent she was releasing it wasn't hard to guess what she meant by that. Valerie's eyes widened as she saw the detestable thing dodge past Shinji's hurricane slashes completely and head for them. She pushed herself to her limit throwing herself between the Monk and the rampaging dragon girl.
A fist connected with her gut and she doubled over...
No.
She swung her arm at her enemy, the Essence Reaver materializing from within the netherworld, ready to rend any and all of their pithy life.
-
Yusho
That speed was too much for any single one of them to deal with, but if you expected it...
Returning Valerie's efforts, Yusho rolled acrobatically over her shoulder, soaring over the cutting reach of her revealed weapon. Divine power strained his muscles as he let out a wordless shout of exertion, and his leg swung towards their foe's head like a guillotine wreathed in hurricane winds.
Avenging Wind Strike!
Ice and lightning erupted in a deadly arc, and an azure dragon rose to the clouds in a pillar of winter lights. It could wound Valerie, but it risked her blade, and if it retreated, though it dodged before, the hunter's axe awaited. Could the Dragon God emerge unscathed from the dragon-blooded's unleashed fury as well?
-
Lulu
"Ohohoo.. having some trouble? A human like you can't take it off. In fact if we were to do it as you are now you would most likely perish, and that's very regretable." His struggle and dismay as he found a barrier he couldn't circumvent was quite amusing.
Her eyes sparkled with glee, this was where she made her made. "Buuut... there's a way around that. I can fix it for you, all you have to do is make a contract with me~"
-
Noah
Noah froze. His hands still gripped Lulu's dress, but they were no longer pulling. After a few moments of pause, his lips curled into a smug grin. "What a smart ass, pulling that kind of play on me. The girl who threatened my life at the first sign of a contract is now offering one to me."
His hands fell from her dress and down to his side. "If your contract is as honest as your body is soft, I see no issue."
He wouldn't back out so easily now, not when he was so close.
-
Lulu
"Ah but you like this smartass angel don't you?" She leaned closer, supporting herself on his frame as her face got really close. Her eyes only look more inhuman as they got closer, possessing an unnatural blue depth to them. Her wings unfurled themselves at the notion of being dishonest, preposterous, she had never spoken a serious lie in all her existence.
"I wish to turn you into a demon under me. In return for becoming my servant I will grant you eternal life as well as powers that far exceed that of any ordinary human. "
-
Hannah
A length like that was not something that should fit into a girl's mouth at all. It was only the cambion's shapeshifting that allowed her's to open wide enough without breaking her jaw, and she was gagging around the damn thing. Even her patented 'breathe through the nose!' trick wasn't working like it did on most of Hannah's old boyfriends. It was kind of like choking on her father's tail...
So while staring up with watery eyes she gagged around the thing, face burning red with desperation, and then came the cum too! It was thick, and hot, and sticky... this dirty taste that made her feel disgusting just having it in her mouth. And it was pooling deep in her stomach. She groaned pitifully around it.
She was so fucking wet.
BB
"Kyaaaaaaaahhhh-" BB moaned and squealed as she came in Hannah's mouth, filling up her cheeks and forcing her to swallow load after load of cum. She relished the feeling of her balls tingling and the jizz forcing itself through her urethra. She'd never imagined cumming as a man felt so good before. The tanned goddess (of basketball) remained in that position for a full minute, pumping her thick and sticky jizz into Hannah's belly until she felt like she might pop before finally pulling out, spraying the remainder of her load all over Hannah's face and upper chest, jerking herself off furiously with a frenzied smile on her face.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou could do nothing but watch as the hyperactive squirrel girl zipped up to him and pulled the radio out of the boy's pocket, her movements too fast for him to stop her. Fortunately, though, she didn't do anything bad or stupid, instead actually being helpful and asking them further questions, to which the voice responded, asking them to follow the road to a nearby mansion.
Shirou took no time at all to make a decision. Shady or not, he couldn't simply ignore someone who may be in danger. So, he turned to the bodyguards.
"I can't ignore someone in need of help, so I will accept", Shirou said.
Sakura, meanwhile, knowing full well what decision Shirou would make, had already begun retracting her shadow tendrils, releasing the men who she had been holding.
"Well, it seems like you are no threat to the boy, so I see no reason to keep you restrained", she said.
Meanwhile, Shirou turned to the boy, who had turned his head away.
"OK, if I let go of your arm, will you follow us quietly?" he said, smiling gently. "I'd rather not have to drag you all the way there."
At the same time, Sakura walked up to Nanako.
"Will you come with us as well? You don't have to if you don't want to, but extra help is always welcome", she said with a kind smile.
-
Noah
There was a pause, a moment of dead silence. In that moment, Noah meet her gaze with one of endless curiosity. He looked into those deep blue eyes, searching through the endless blue ocean of possibilities. To be forced to the heel of this woman was one that appealed to a part of him, mainly the one that was still hard and ready to go. Then, there was the possibility of power. Well....
"What kind of powers?" he asked. Despite his internal curiosity, his voice was cold and logical. His pupils sharpened into that cat like shape that so often made him seem animalistic to some. "Surely you must realize how broad that statement is. I already possess powers that many humans do not have. I assume you have a better pitch then that."
-
Nanako
Nanako glanced at the radio with some concern at the mention of danger to the kid of all people. This was getting a bit heavy for something to run into not even five minutes out of probably the most boring citizenship application she'd had to sit through. Not that she really had a wide sample size to work with. Still, this could turn out to be exciting, and it wasn't like she could really refuse some kid in danger.
"Sure thing!" Nanako said brightly, "Let's go!"
With that, she zipped over to Steaven with an eager smirk and hoisted the teen up onto her shoulders before following along, taking care not to move around too suddenly with the boy on her shoulders.
-
Victor
"Is she... alright?" he asked, watching the blood trickle out of her mouth. He had no idea what had just happened.
Thea
"She will be." The empress volunteered nothing more as she took a deep breath to catch up with her body again, and began to just... stare. Waiting. She would watch until Tsumiko woke.
If only she had gone to the bathroom first...
-
BB
"Kyaaaaaaaahhhh-" BB moaned and squealed as she came in Hannah's mouth, filling up her cheeks and forcing her to swallow load after load of cum. She relished the feeling of her balls tingling and the jizz forcing itself through her urethra. She'd never imagined cumming as a man felt so good before. The tanned goddess (of basketball) remained in that position for a full minute, pumping her thick and sticky jizz into Hannah's belly until she felt like she might pop before finally pulling out, spraying the remainder of her load all over Hannah's face and upper chest, jerking herself off furiously with a frenzied smile on her face.
Hannah
There were a lot of things turning Hannah on right now. The feeling of cock stretching her throat, choking her, would have been enough on its own. The feeling of thick, nasty seed pouring into her body while her powers worked overtime to keep her belly from bulging out due to the sheer quantity of the stuff, would have been more than enough. It was more than even her father had given her before, and that spoke to Hannah's own filthy perversion in using the spell to make it so. Feeling the stuff covering her all over? That was even worse, which made it better, but that wasn't the real true best thing.
It was basking in this tanned athlete's abundance of lust and pride, a sinful blend seeping into Hannah's demonic blood to satisfy her most primal need. Even when she had to close her eyes to keep the cum out of them she could feel those filthy desires seeping into her through the warmth of it as it coated her skin.
The realization that she had just made this girl into some kind of monster was more of a spice than a deterrent, and that realization was what kept her cheeks red with shame.
-
BB
BB smiled, and grabbed the girl's hair, roughly yanking her head back and forcing her to look her in the eyes. A foot came up and stomped on Hannah's face, rubbing her heel into her mouth. "It looks like you're still hungry, hmmm? Are you Hannah? Are you? Or do you want it in your cunt while I fist your slutty little ass?"
Her cock was still spurting the remnants of her ejaculation, but only seemed harder than before. Little white flecks got on BB's tanned heel, which caused her to frown. "Clean me up." She ordered her cute slave.
-
BB
BB smiled, and grabbed the girl's hair, roughly yanking her head back and forcing her to look her in the eyes. A foot came up and stomped on Hannah's face, rubbing her heel into her mouth. "It looks like you're still hungry, hmmm? Are you Hannah? Are you? Or do you want it in your cunt while I fist your slutty little ass?"
Her cock was still spurting the remnants of her ejaculation, but only seemed harder than before. Little white flecks got on BB's tanned heel, which caused her to frown. "Clean me up." She ordered her cute slave.
Hannah
She wiped her eyes clear of the sticky white mess with her tail before opening them, staring up at her with hazy blue eyes. Her tongue instinctively came out to lick the mess from around her mouth, and she shuddered at her own actions. But then the foot, and the sweaty stink of it, and the obvious dirt...
"... if you think you can fit it in without cumming again on the spot," she managed to taunt, but her voice felt distant even to her own ears. It was the kind of taunt that invited retribution. Hannah swallowed at the thought, and then slid her tongue back out to begin licking the bits of fresh seed off that skin. And the filth. Up from her heel, along the underside of BB's foot, and then it started wiggling between her toes.
-
BB
BB kicked Hannah roughly in the face, knocking her over onto the ground. "You clearly need to learn a thing or two about what's going on here, Hannah." She waltzed over and opened her hand, delivering a resounding smack against the girl's rear, instantly leaving a red welt. She raised her hand and struck her again, but in the next moment, before she could even process the pain, she found herself speared on BB's cock as the other girl shoved it all the way in her ass, hanging from BB's thighs as the tan girl held her up with it.
"This is a good place for you. It's what you deserve for being such a fucking pervert. To hang from my cock and service me." BB grabbed Hannah's head and shoved her face into the dirt as she began to thrust.
-
BB
BB kicked Hannah roughly in the face, knocking her over onto the ground. "You clearly need to learn a thing or two about what's going on here, Hannah." She waltzed over and opened her hand, delivering a resounding smack against the girl's rear, instantly leaving a red welt. She raised her hand and struck her again, but in the next moment, before she could even process the pain, she found herself speared on BB's cock as the other girl shoved it all the way in her ass, hanging from BB's thighs as the tan girl held her up with it.
"This is a good place for you. It's what you deserve for being such a fucking pervert. To hang from my cock and service me." BB grabbed Hannah's head and shoved her face into the dirt as she began to thrust.
Hannah
The kick, she didn't see coming. It was... it was really strong. It hurt, and it hurt good, and Hannah was sure if she was any less sturdy than she was she'd have the mother of all concussions right now. She groaned in pain as she tried to turn over, to curl in against the abuse, but instead Hannah got spanked and - there were no words. All that escaped her was a breathless scream as her ass was so abruptly pushed open and violated! Her eyes had bulged in their sockets, and her body twitched.
How... was she this strong...? It hurt. It hurt hurt hurt hurt.
The cambion's pussy was dripping onto the ground beneath her. And then it kept gushing hard as the dirt muffled her cries.
-
BB
BB cried out in pleasure as she reamed the girl's defenseless asshole, leaning down and pressing her breasts against her back, moaning as her balls slapped against the girl's ass. "Kya-your slut hole-"
It was so warm and tight, unbelievably so. The cock threatened to split the girl apart, going deep into her body with every thrust, and pulling almost all the way out before going back in, multiple times per second.
-
Shinji
"Holy crap!" He cried out impressed at the bearded man's trick. He smashed the earth with his weapon to give him leverage and jumped high up the air, spinning the deadly weapon before pulling himself down the enemy at hypersonic speed to cleave her in half with a dancing slash. "Extra large slice of kickass coming up!"
-
The survivors
"Ugh. What happened?" A man groaned and woke up like many others. His head hurt like hell, and everything felt hazy. He could remember the smell of death, the freezing waters, and the beast's screams tearing everyone apart.
And... being eaten?
He gasped and looked at his body, felt his chest up. He was fine? But how?
"Woah! Hey, look at this!" He heard a voice, and turned to look around. A man was laughing jovially surrounded by dozens of people. These faces... agh, they looked familiar. Could it be they were all the ones who had fallen in that flood? "Bwahahahah! This is amazing!" The familiar voice boomed in laughter as he lifted the car with his bare hands. Right, they were all... normal. Weak humans. So how?
"And I can shoot beams from my hand!" Laughter and joy rung despite the gravity of the situation. "Look, dad! I can fly!" A child, like many others, spread their wings and played happily, no different than angels.
How could it be that all these normal people now had powers? And how could they just laugh everything that just happen like that? He groaned in confusion and got up, and kicked the ground a little. Yeah, no super strength there.
"Roy!" A tight hug startled him into a blush. It was a voice he knew too well, which belonged to his sweetheart. "A-anna... you're alive?"
Save me! It hurts! It hurtsithurtsithurts!
No, he remembered. He couldn't forget, even if he wanted to, but at that moment it didn't matter. He turned to meet the one he failed to protect, and hugged her with all his strength. If he could figure out what his power was, he would never fail her again.
"It was no coincidence. It is a gift, given to the chosen by God." A jovial voice, almost the one of a preacher, rang behind everyone. A woman walked forward, surrounded by a dozen of armored men with guns, likely soldiers. The woman was tall, and fancied a simple attire. But most striking were her eyes, of a deep black color that almost drew you into their emptiness like an abyss.
"My name is Alice, and I have seen him, as have you. The savior who pulled us all from the jaws of death." She smiled and bowed courteously, hiding her sorrowful eyes with a kindhearted expression. "I am sorry for your losses. It is a cruel reality that not all of you could be saved. But that is why we... he fights. Look around."
"This was once a gang hideout for a powerful criminal ring that enslaved people based on their race and ethnicity. It is now nothing more than a ruin. Today, many similar dens of sin have fallen, all to the bright star that freed all those who were unable to defend themselves." As she talked, she summoned flowers of green flame from her fingertips, to show that even she had been given a strange power. An armored man came forward and waved at the many survivors.
"Rejoice, my brothers and sisters. We have been saved. We will not suffer because of those who rule with their powers again. The field can be evened as long as you believe." And with that, the men brought food, drinks and there was much merriment. For once in their life, these unfortunate souls had been given a life of plenty, and the power that oppressed them was now right at their fingertips.
-
? ? ? ? ? ?
(https://i.imgur.com/vNqfk3W.png)
Soon later the initial attack within Little Russia, strange beasts walked across the streets, neither rampaging nor devouring anything. They just walked aimlessly, breaking and crushing whatever was in their slow path. It was as if they had just awakened.
"Uooohhh."
As they walked, black corruption seeped from their step, which made the nearby rubble and earth rot. But it was when they approached nearby life forms that the result was most disturbing. The spreading corruption dragged into them and... melted living things, slowly but surely melting plants and small animals while absorbing their essence. A handful of these large creatures, which had grown about as large as a tree, had found its way in the park, and wherever it roamed it would leave a desolate wasteland in its wake.
-
Valerie
Her Scythe was stopped dead in it's tracks by a single raised arm from that damned girl. The unexpected loss in momentum left her stumbling. Meanwhile, the dragon god caught the monk's leg through the cloud of lightning with frightening ease, her disinterested face juxtaposed with the killing intent she was oozing was nothing but chilling. With but a flick of her wrist, the monk got sent flying skywards, right in the path of the butcher and his axe.
Valerie finally recovered and was about to pull back her scythe when she was met with a violent fist to the face. It sent her down on her back, dirt kicked up as she got plown through the ground. The Essence Reaver slipped out of her grip, prevented frow following her descent by the dragon's own immovable body.
-
Steaven
Before he could even react, Steaven found himself on top of the squirrel girl's shoulders. "You guys are either really weird, desperate or greedy," he said, trying and failing to hold back a blush. This was so embarrassing, being held up like a kid!
"Probably greedy," one man added. Of the two burly men, he one was definitely the youngest. He had defined, handsome features. A strong jawline sat atop a powerful body, which was clothed in a collard t shirt and slacks. The other one was clearly much older. He wore a full on suit, complete with a tie. His body was less pure muscle and more a combination of fat and muscle. However, he had more size, for better or worse. Of course, the important point to take away here is that these were big burly men.
"By the way, my name is Jeffery," the older one said. "This strapping young lad is Chuck."
-
Shinji
Dammit.
"Sorry!" His eyes widened at the ridiculous sight and he put everything he had in twisting his body to kick the monk away from him, gritting his teeth as both were pushed in opposite directions, but the abrupt and ungraceful maneuver caused him to barely catch his balance when he landed.
A gleam lit up in his eyes as he caught his breath and his shake vision focused on the blonde's weapon, which stood at an exploitable angle. Pointing his finger at it and flicking it towards him, he caused the weapon to come spinning back towards him, moving in an arc that should split its foe's neck.
-
Yusho
Well shit.
He tried to twisted his body amid the tempest, the better to avoid a really bloody and uncalled for accident, and caught the hunter's kick right in the flank. Yusho let out a gargling cough with the crunching and smushing he felt from the impact and cartwheeled away like a kite gone out of control.
The exalted landed ungracefully on the dirt, kicking up dust, and spit out blood as he rolled to his knees. With a moment of focus, he brought his essence points into alignment, making the pain recede, and hastily returned his gaze to the fight.
-
Valerie
Valerie kept rolling with the blow using the momentum to get back from her feet. Acting on pure instinct, she instantly lunged for her own weapon that was stuck in the ground next to the dragon. But right as her fingers would slip around the handle, it jerked out of the ground by itself, pulled by some unseen force.
Squish.
A spurt of black smoke like liquid gashed out from the Dragon God's throat.
The scythe had come right for the dragon's neck, but It had been too busy following Valerie's movement to dodge it in time, and the blow had struck true. However it was unable to do more than a flesh wound, halted by the immense spine of this mighty beast.
"VEHHRMIUEENNNG!"
It roared in pain as it dislodged the scythe, increasing the volume of the smoke that was spewing out. It struck out at the closest foe in blind fury, which happened to be the Vampire King.
Valerie's eyes widened as she tried twisting her body in midair to avoid the blow, but despite her best effort, her left arm was severed from the elbow down.
Pain.
It hurt, it hurt so much.
No matter how many times she'd lost her limbs it hurt just as much every time. It wasn't just the pain, it was the knowledge, the feeling of you arm being there still, but it wasn't. It was wrong.
She rolled back and out of range for a second swipe.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled momentarily as Nanako, after accepting their offer, grabbed hold of the kid and lofted him onto her shoulders, before setting off in the direction of the mansion. She and Shirou couldn't fail to notice that the boy was somewhat embarassed, the slight blush on his face making it obvious.
His words, however, caused Sakura to frown, and the frown only deepened when the man spoke up, suggesting that their motive for helping was likely greed. The idea of her Senpai helping someone solely for personal gain was ridiculous.
"No, we're not greedy", Sakura said. "Senpai just likes to help people, and we saw a kid being chased by two men, so we decided to intervene."
Meanwhile, hearing their introductions, Shirou smiled, before responding.
"Yes, we just like to help people, although we do like to be paid for our services when possible. After all, we do need to make money somehow, and we prefer to do so in a way which allows us to help as many people as we can", he said.
"Anyway, nice to meet you", he said, before bowing slightly. "My name is Emiya Shirou, and this is my wife, Sakura."
Meanwhile, Sakura turned to the boy, a gentle smile on her face.
"Hello", she said, kindly. "Would you like to introduce yourself, too?"
-
Shinji
Yes! It worked, but he couldn't cry victory yet. It seemed to have gotten in an enraged frenzy, great, now she knew what it felt like to feel 1/100th of how he felt a few minutes ago. He threw his axe upwards and pointed up to it with a cocky pose. "What's wrong, not used to kitty scratches?"
Violet energy surged like a pillar the moment he jumped before he took flight high up, as if the leap repeated twice in a way that defied all physics. No, not just that.. his body was dragged to the weapon. He grabbed the ebony blade midair and faced his right hand at her scythe with a determined expression, stopping it in its tracks with a fierce pull to leave her open, just as she delivered her second slash.
"You should get that checked out!" He roared cockily as his body was dragged to his target at a great speed.
-
Nanako
"Hey, I'm perfectly normal!" Nanako shot back indignantly, tail swishing with each step, "I don't feel particularly greedy either. Desperate? Maybe, but I just got here, so no cash and nowhere to stay."
The squirrel girl then looked up at the boy, amused by his upside down appearance.
"Say, how long have you and yours been here?" Nanako asked, her curiosity getting the better of her.
-
Tsumiko
Eventually, Tsumiko woke up. It didn't take long, only fifteen minutes. The girl blearily opened her eyes, only to wake up to see Thea staring at her. "Kyah!" She exclaimed, sitting up with a start. "W-w-w-why are you watching me sleep?"
Then she remembered. What had happened inside her head. She bit her lower lip in the same way Rin had, and frowned. "Um... Thank you, but, you really didn't need to peek like that..."
She was really grateful for having Thea as a friend, but Tsumiko didn't want her to learn the horrific events that had led to her birth. The mistakes Sakura had made. She didn't want Thea to hate her.
-
Victor
For several minutes they watched Tsumiko. Holy crap. She is so calm in a situation like this. What kind of thoughts penetrate such a hardened mind?
Thankfully, Tsumiko woke up. Judging from her first words, they were engaged in some sort of telepathic conversation or something. While Victor had experinced the touch of a telepath a few times in his life, he still wasn't sure what to make of this one.
"You were out for a while," he responded. "I was worried you wouldn't wake up. Is everything alright?"
-
Yusho
His thoughts surged with tension at seeing the consequences of the last exchange to Valerie, but in the stream of battle too much rushed by to be crippled with concern. As he rose, Yusho's eyes gleamed in the face of the hunter's skill and the vampire's determination. The martial arts master wouldn't just let himself be outdone.
With a cold whistle, he drew two razor-sharp disks from his anima, causing the fury of wind and lighting to temporarily recede into mere light and sound. "A dragon shouldn't cry from a scratch!" He said.
With two shrill throws, the spinning icy chakrams flew like serpents to bite the dragon god's legs.
-
Steaven
Steaven lowered his eyes at Sakura and said, "You just called your husband senpai like that was a completely normal pet name. And if you ask me, not caring about money is pretty greedy."
"Especially since you guys have no idea what your getting into."
-
Lily
"Cuddling~ Suerte's hands felt really good On my stomach." The elemental was completely unperturbed by the escalating threat. "We were gonna leave unless you want a swing at lil' me and my sweet body first." She trailed a hand along her own body, bending forward and sticking her ass out to display all the curves she had.
"I've never done it with a succubus before so I guess you could say I'm a virgin in that regard."
-
Suerte
Suerte pulled Lily away from the woman. She did not feel like fighting Vanilla's boss, especially considering how much she seemed to adore her. "C'mon!" she said, hoisting her over her shoulder. "We have bigger horses to tame!"
She turned towards the door, which was conveniently shrinking towards them. If she was lucky, this would be the door that mattered.
-
Tsumiko
Eventually, Tsumiko woke up. It didn't take long, only fifteen minutes. The girl blearily opened her eyes, only to wake up to see Thea staring at her. "Kyah!" She exclaimed, sitting up with a start. "W-w-w-why are you watching me sleep?"
Then she remembered. What had happened inside her head. She bit her lower lip in the same way Rin had, and frowned. "Um... Thank you, but, you really didn't need to peek like that..."
She was really grateful for having Thea as a friend, but Tsumiko didn't want her to learn the horrific events that had led to her birth. The mistakes Sakura had made. She didn't want Thea to hate her.
Thea
Thea reached up to her shoulder to brush some imaginary dust off, and then smiled for Tsumiko. "I had to be sure you were going to be okay. Please forgive me for any further intrusion, Tsumiko."
Victor was irrelevant at the moment; picking up on what little she could on the surface of her partner's thoughts and feelings from out here was more important. Unfortunately all she could detect was that chaos from before, perhaps a touch more subdued than before, and a poorly disguised sense of loathing.
It was not a matter which Thea was willing to discuss with others around.
-
Tsumiko
Eventually, Tsumiko woke up. It didn't take long, only fifteen minutes. The girl blearily opened her eyes, only to wake up to see Thea staring at her. "Kyah!" She exclaimed, sitting up with a start. "W-w-w-why are you watching me sleep?"
Then she remembered. What had happened inside her head. She bit her lower lip in the same way Rin had, and frowned. "Um... Thank you, but, you really didn't need to peek like that..."
She was really grateful for having Thea as a friend, but Tsumiko didn't want her to learn the horrific events that had led to her birth. The mistakes Sakura had made. She didn't want Thea to hate her.
Thea
Thea reached up to her shoulder to brush some imaginary dust off, and then smiled for Tsumiko. "I had to be sure you were going to be okay. Please forgive me for any further intrusion, Tsumiko."
Victor was irrelevant at the moment; picking up on what little she could on the surface of her partner's thoughts and feelings from out here was more important. Unfortunately all she could detect was that chaos from before, perhaps a touch more subdued than before, and a poorly disguised sense of loathing.
It was not a matter which Thea was willing to discuss with others around.
Tsumiko
"Oh, well..." The girl twirled her thumbs and glanced away from Thea. "I understand, but please don't do it next time. This is normal. It happens occasionally. As normal as breathing, or eating. Or even growing old."
She looked over to Victor and gave him a sheepish smile. "I'm sorry for troubling you, but do you have that coffee? I think we could all use a cup of espresso after that. And maybe some tea, if you have good leaves."
-
BB
BB cried out in pleasure as she reamed the girl's defenseless asshole, leaning down and pressing her breasts against her back, moaning as her balls slapped against the girl's ass. "Kya-your slut hole-"
It was so warm and tight, unbelievably so. The cock threatened to split the girl apart, going deep into her body with every thrust, and pulling almost all the way out before going back in, multiple times per second.
Hannah
It wasn't lubricated right at all! It hurt so, so bad...! It was basically everything Hannah hated that she enjoyed in anal sex. Too big, too dry, too mean. Feeling those big oversized testicles slap against her body, or the painful grip BB had on her hips! Against all logic it was the cambion impaled on, hanging from, the cock that began to cum first. She let out an incredibly erotic moan, her eyes rolling into the back of her head while the rest of her body twitched.
She clenched tight.
-
Oryuu
She wasn't too full anymore. Oryuu was in a middling point after using up her powers so many times. With how slow those arrows were it was child's play to just scoot out of the way and toss a massive boulder in retaliation at the watchtower in return.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura blushed slightly at Steaven's comment.
"I..I just like calling him that", she replied. "And, how, exactly, does putting saving people over money make us greedy?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl pondered that for all of a moment before shrugging as much as she could without bucking the kid off her shoulders.
"'Course we don't know what we're getting into," Nanako said, entirely unperturbed by this, "That's why we're going back to your place isn't it? To get filled in?"
-
Valerie
A deep roar.
That was the sound that penetrated everything, make the ground the air the very space tremble before it. It was the alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end. The world tore itself apart at the seams and rebuilt itself in an instant.
Wrong.
The Vampire King tried to stop it, reachign out desperately but it was too late....
Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong Wrong
It was all wrong. The world was exactly as it was before, but it was all wrong.
The girl was gone, no it had never been a girl. That's right, it was a dragon they were fighting. No wait......
It's It's spread it's massive wings that were like the sky itself, and all of the souls of all it had devoured, all it's responsibilities were the stars.
It's roar, yes for that was the thing that had roared was greated by the luminescence of the rising crimson moon. The monk's attack fizzled away uselessly again't its legs and the butcher was heading face first into a frontal collision with its massive frame, with naught but a heartbeat to react.
-
BB
BB cried out in pleasure as she reamed the girl's defenseless asshole, leaning down and pressing her breasts against her back, moaning as her balls slapped against the girl's ass. "Kya-your slut hole-"
It was so warm and tight, unbelievably so. The cock threatened to split the girl apart, going deep into her body with every thrust, and pulling almost all the way out before going back in, multiple times per second.
Hannah
It wasn't lubricated right at all! It hurt so, so bad...! It was basically everything Hannah hated that she enjoyed in anal sex. Too big, too dry, too mean. Feeling those big oversized testicles slap against her body, or the painful grip BB had on her hips! Against all logic it was the cambion impaled on, hanging from, the cock that began to cum first. She let out an incredibly erotic moan, her eyes rolling into the back of her head while the rest of her body twitched.
She clenched tight.
BB
And then she came, spewing her hot spunk into the girl's ass. Her testicles contracted and Hannah's stomach visibly distended from the sheer amount of liquid being pumped inside of her.
And eventually, she stopped, pulling out her enormous penis and laying it on Hannah's stomach. It was beginning to turn flaccid. "Hello, is anyone still--there upstairs?"
-
Steaven
Steaven's eyes widened at Sakura's blushing. "Thats even worse! Yeah, you guys aren't greedy, just weird."
But maybe that means its ok for him to be weird too.
"Yeah... it is. But you realize that-" He froze mid sentince. There was something surrounding them. Pure black ooze with small insect like legs gathered at the edge of the sidewalk. Drool drizzled down their carnivorous mouths. However, it was hard to figure out what they were looking at since their heads were featureless aside from those powerful jaws. One thing was for sure. Someone in this group was their pray.
-
Victor
In truth, Victor had already made the tea and coffee. In fact, it was sitting on the counter behind Tsumiko's back. The girl's smile was not reassuring, seemingly triggering a doubtful frown from the already stressed out man. "Look, you have already done enough for me. You don't have to put your life on the line for this, nor endure any sort of psychological punishment."
"Ma'am. With all due respect, I worry about your safety."
-
Thea
"I don't intend to," she reassured Tsumiko. There really was no benefit to be gained from intruding again in any case. But Victor, he was making things complicated with his concern. And so Thea shook her head. "We truly have no choice but to remain involved. Word of our actions will spread sooner or later."
-
Lulu
The blonde Angel adopted a playful thinking pose, she clearly didn't actually have to think too deeply on it. "Strength beyond ordinary mortals wasn't a figure of speech, but fine you could have regenerative abilities that would render mundane weapons worthless against yourself. Or how about the ability fuck for hours and then completely cover girls with your seed?.... I could grant you almost any power you can think off you just have to ask."
"You're not doubting me because I'm a girl now are you?" She met his gaze again, half seriously half jokingly..
-
Shinji
"Woah!" He threw his axe away and flicked his hand just in the nick of time, zipping around and ultimately diving under the beast's belly, scraping his body through the dirt as he rolled out of range and gained distance. When he quickly got back up, his eyes were wide.
"Holy..." Shinji's mouth gaped in shock at what he saw. He shook his hand, and his weapon came back at him at full speed, spinning like a deadly razor while one of the beast's massive wings was in the way. But would the same old trick be enough this time?
-
Tsumiko
"There's nothing wrong." Or rather, there's nothing to be done. "Please, just forget this ever happened, Victor."
She bit her lower lip and idly grabbed her long purple locks, bunching it up to pull it back on either side.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou frowned at the boy's comment. As he was responding to Nanako, however, he suddenly froze, weird black, slimy creatures gathering around them.
"Everyone, get back!" Sakura shouted.
Immediately, she summoned up several human-sized shadow familiar, which immediately moved to engage the weird slime creatures, focussing on attempting to delay them, but also trying to destroy them if possible.
"Nanako, get the kid somewhere safe and protect him!" she added, reinforcing her legs and taking a giant leap backwards, before summoning up her shadow bow, beginning to charge a shadow arrow.
Shirou, meanwhile, summoned up his two trusty swords and leapt in front of the two bodyguards, preparing to protect them and Sakura from any sudden attack. As soon as they moved backwards, he would follow them.
"Let us handle this", he said to the bodyguards. "I'll protect you whilst you retreat."
-
Nanako
As Sakura was talking, Nanako was already crouched down, slipping the boy back off her shoulders as her tail came up to hold him snug against her back and keep the sudden movements from hurting him.
"On it!" she said quickly, the words not even finished leaving Sakura's mouth before she moved, pavement exploding under her feet as she leaped up high, clearing the nearest roof top and leaping across them towards the mansion, trying to go a bit wide around the creepy crawlies to see what they were after, but not too wide so as to keep Sakura and Shirou within ear shot for as long as she could.
-
Yusho
He caught his own whistling chakrams in the middle of a leap back, and gaped slightly at the sight extending up before them. "I ain't ever banished a specter that big before..."
This had stopped being a fight for self-defense, but that didn't make Yusho any less heartened. Hearing of a behemoth like this was one thing, but seeing it? There was only one thing to do, and that was meting out some old fashioned kicks to the head.
"Mmmmmm... RrraAAH!" He shouted, taking flight with a boom of air towards the dragon god's back, rising dozens of meters into the air in an instant.
-
Elizabeth
Unfortunately for Suerte, no matter how much she ran, she seemed to never be getting closer. It was strange, because she felt as if she was definetely moving, but all evidence pointed elsewhere. In fact, the distance seemed to be increasing. "Ahaha~ You think you can escape from I, Elizabeth, that easily?"
She suddenly appeared in front of them.
"Think again." Her eyes flashed red, and a kick came hurtling towards Suerte.
-
Valerie
With a roar the dragon unleashed it's mighty fury, fueling it's supersonic leap towards Shinji, ready to devour him whole. His axe dug into its wing uselessly, their sheer mass was to great for a weapon so tiny to contend with. But then it stopped, right before it reached him, the Dragon God came to complete halt.
Then Valerie got a better grip on its tail, by adding her newly regenerated arm. She pulled upwards, the ground, no the land itself gave as the dragon struggled in futility. But she tugged harder and the dragon was airborne, but not under its own power. Valerie turned around and swung It over her own shoulders.
Just for a second It was dangling helplessly in midair before the Vampire King slammed it down on its back, knocking several trees over as the ground shook from the terrible impact.
-
Ezekiel
"I'm counting on that. See you later." He saw the mysterious stranger off with a cocky smile, but changed his expression to full awe when he gazed at the countless knights. His smile was no different than that of a child who had witnessed a rainbow for the first time. No, that was wrong. He had felt this before.
He backed off into a stance, clutching at his pain suddenly. So even now his vessel would oppose him? How pathetic, it was truly a pitiful act of resistance. Did he not pray for a new body? For a way to meet his comrades once more? Why, he seemed to have granted him his wish, just not the way he wanted. Humans truly were pathetic, greedy fools.
"Kuhahahahah... this pain... just like sixteen years ago..." Deja vu. Infuriating as it was exhilarating, and the fiery sensation in his heart, the same as so long ago. It was enough to drive a madman back to sanity and through insanity once more. "So this is how it's going to be. Amusing, how amusing."
Let the black winds howl.
Shadows wrapped around the hollow knights, filling them with black spells and forbidden magic. No, not just that, replacing and eroding them, twisting the grime and metal into something unrecognizable.
And with a beastly, inhuman cry unfitting of his humanoid form, he awakened the countless black knights. Ezekiel roared, covered himself with a black fog and recreated his attire with magic, before taking flight along with his hellish legion.
"Come, my knights of ruin, let us march to where the dream ends. Our journey to the new world begins here!"
(https://i.imgur.com/PGcq9HX.jpg)
Ivanna
Suddenly, an enormous beam of white light came hurtling towards them all. Seeking to extinguish them. To purify their souls. To erase their existences. A small girl came hurtling downwards from above the clouds, a crown inexplicably attached to her head, and her golden eyes shining with a righteous fury.
"Hallowed Winter Beam!" She cried out, turning the angle of it, causing it to move with frightening speed, purifying his simulacrums as she expertly aimed at each of them.
And then, she landed on the ground with an earth shattering blow, her red cape billowing out behind her. "I am Ivanna, ordered by the Lord himself to shepard these people and protect this land. You shall meet your demise here, demon." She seemed to be glowing with holy rage, her already pale skin almost as white as the purest of snow.
-
Ezekiel
His face lit up in shock and awe, like a butterfly facing the storm. His soldiers were torn asunder, the army so generously given to him but a pitiful handful as the beam ripped their armor of corruption and seared the magic keeping them whole. It was a difference of power, as tremendous as heaven and earth, and now the beam threatened to cleave him like his men. Light shone on him brilliantly, but just before it could reach the flying target a stream of fire, as brilliant as a star, zipped all across the ruins and avoided the assault.
When he landed on his knee, barely having survived the attack, the earth boomed behind him. He turned his head to face the new threat, and couldn't help but be surprised.
"I terrorize your people and desecrate their homes with corruption, and the only leaders willing to act are women and children?" His shocked expression turned into a smug smile. Jeez, her eyes were practically piercing holes in him with hate. "No wonder this city has gone to shit."
They had a fair deal of distance, but from her abilities she would be able to cross it in a distance. This would be fun. In the blink of an eye his shadow stretched over ten feet and released a hail of purple beams, each strong enough to tear a large beast asunder!
-
Ezekiel
His face lit up in shock and awe, like a butterfly facing the storm. His soldiers were torn asunder, the army so generously given to him but a pitiful handful as the beam ripped their armor of corruption and seared the magic keeping them whole. It was a difference of power, as tremendous as heaven and earth, and now the beam threatened to cleave him like his men. Light shone on him brilliantly, but just before it could reach the flying target a stream of fire, as brilliant as a star, zipped all across the ruins and avoided the assault.
When he landed on his knee, barely having survived the attack, the earth boomed behind him. He turned his head to face the new threat, and couldn't help but be surprised.
"I terrorize your people and desecrate their homes with corruption, and the only leaders willing to act are women and children?" His shocked expression turned into a smug smile. Jeez, her eyes were practically piercing holes in him with hate. "No wonder this city has gone to shit."
They had a fair deal of distance, but from her abilities she would be able to cross it in a distance. This would be fun. In the blink of an eye his shadow stretched over ten feet and released a hail of purple beams, each strong enough to tear a large beast asunder!
Ivanna
"Pitiable. I pity creatures like yourself. You rampage about senselessly, work people up into a frenzy, and plunge the world into chaos." Eyes gleaming, she rapped her scepter against the ground, standing firm against the incoming barrage of projectiles. "Averting your eyes from the gleaming warmth of the lord, you allow yourself to be corrupted."
Moments before the volley of projectiles reached Ivanna's position, her hand burst out with divine speed, knocking a projectile moving towards her face out of the way and sending it careening in another direction. The rest of the projectiles simply impacted her body, dissipating in the presence of the holy light shrouding Ivanna.
"Cretins like yourself don't deserve the forgiveness of the lord." Her voice was cold, callous, angry. Suddenly, she burst forward, nearly instantaneously appearing before Ezekial.
"I deem you guilty, and shall consign you to the fiery pits of hell."
A scepter came hurtling towards his head, threatening to turn his head into mulch.
-
Ezekiel
The beams did nothing, nay, its as if they refused to even touch her body. As his hand made more strange signs and motions, incantations from another world, the dragon's eyes narrowed. He knew this feeling all too well. "Magic resistance eh-"
Suddenly, before he could counterattack, she had already closed the distance and split his body in half with her holy scepter, his eyes wide in horror as his body dissipated into darkness...
But it refused. What she struck was but a shadow, his flames had already propelled him high up the air, his face but grazed by the attack. "Hell? But I've already been there." He stroked his bleeding cheek with a smile as he rode his own inferno like a draken demon, matching her speed in his flight to reach the high ground. Shes's fast...
Wait... blood? But this body shouldn't-
Before he could finish his train of thought, he spread his arms high up and far, smiling confidently as the sky turned black and shadow creatures rained from the corrupted clouds, while some ascended from the cracks of the earth. They were strange amalgamations of animals, some half spider half shark, some a cluster of serpents knotted into a ball of eyes, and some were wicked birds with many heads and a corroded breath. The many creatures descended, some faster than others, others boasting great strength and durability.
"Compared to its flames, your wrath is far too GENTLE!"
-
Ezekiel
The beams did nothing, nay, its as if they refused to even touch her body. As his hand made more strange signs and motions, incantations from another world, the dragon's eyes narrowed. He knew this feeling all too well. "Magic resistance eh-"
Suddenly, before he could counterattack, she had already closed the distance and split his body in half with her holy scepter, his eyes wide in horror as his body dissipated into darkness...
But it refused. What she struck was but a shadow, his flames had already propelled him high up the air, his face but grazed by the attack. "Hell? But I've already been there." He stroked his bleeding cheek with a smile as he rode his own inferno like a draken demon, matching her speed in his flight to reach the high ground. Shes's fast...
Wait... blood? But this body shouldn't-
Before he could finish his train of thought, he spread his arms high up and far, smiling confidently as the sky turned black and shadow creatures rained from the corrupted clouds, while some ascended from the cracks of the earth. They were strange amalgamations of animals, some half spider half shark, some a cluster of serpents knotted into a ball of eyes, and some were wicked birds with many heads and a corroded breath. The many creatures descended, some faster than others, others boasting great strength and durability.
"Compared to its flames, your wrath is far too GENTLE!"
Ivanna
Before the clouds finished forming, Ivanna was already shooting skywards, akin to a white comet streaking up into the sky. "Face your fate! Hallowed Winter's wrath!" Her scepter began to glow, and the brilliant white beam returned, shooting towards the sky.
-
BB
And then she came, spewing her hot spunk into the girl's ass. Her testicles contracted and Hannah's stomach visibly distended from the sheer amount of liquid being pumped inside of her.
And eventually, she stopped, pulling out her enormous penis and laying it on Hannah's stomach. It was beginning to turn flaccid. "Hello, is anyone still--there upstairs?"
Hannah
Even shapeshifting couldn't keep up with this much of the stuff! It was really hard for Hannah to think through it all, and for a few moments when she was asked she couldn't muster the energy to respond. Her head was all fuzzy, and her body was warm and sore and felt really really good. Walking was going to be... interesting.
For a moment BB could have sworn there were hearts in Hannah's eyes when she looked up at her, but it passed. "Yeaah..."
-
BB
And then she came, spewing her hot spunk into the girl's ass. Her testicles contracted and Hannah's stomach visibly distended from the sheer amount of liquid being pumped inside of her.
And eventually, she stopped, pulling out her enormous penis and laying it on Hannah's stomach. It was beginning to turn flaccid. "Hello, is anyone still--there upstairs?"
Hannah
Even shapeshifting couldn't keep up with this much of the stuff! It was really hard for Hannah to think through it all, and for a few moments when she was asked she couldn't muster the energy to respond. Her head was all fuzzy, and her body was warm and sore and felt really really good. Walking was going to be... interesting.
For a moment BB could have sworn there were hearts in Hannah's eyes when she looked up at her, but it passed. "Yeaah..."
BB
After a bit, BB and Hannah had made their way down to the ground. "So, you're new here as well, Hannah?" She asked her as she carried Hannah around on her back, bouncing around rooftops looking for an interesting place to land.
-
Hannah
It wasn't that the cambion couldn't fly, but she was pretty tired and sore after all of that and if BB wanted to handle things this way? She rubbed her face into the other girl's shoulder. "Mmm. Yeah. I was trying to summon something, and got summoned instead. I haven't seen a lot of it yet."
-
Lily
If the strange widening of the room had any effect on the Elemental she didn't show, remaining just as content as previously, that was until their hostess appeared and attacked them. But before Elizabrth's kick had any chance to connect with Suerte, a flash of metal passed by at an improbable angle.
The move was perfect in execution, no to merely call it a perfectly executed swing would be to understate just how bizarre the path of the blade had been. It defied all common sense, defied the world itself, it shouldn't have been possible, but this girl had made the impossible seem possible, trivial even, and before this supreme art could be more than glimpsed at she'd already sheethed the blade.
Then Elizabeth's underwear fell off her body.
If only that had been the extent of it, then perhaps it could have been written off as fancy showmanship, but it wasn't. Not only had the Succubi's bikini come off, it had come off without being damaged. The Elemental had somehow untied it without damaging.... with a sword.
"Oh my.... You look even cuter when you're naked Elizabeth~"
-
Hannah
It wasn't that the cambion couldn't fly, but she was pretty tired and sore after all of that and if BB wanted to handle things this way? She rubbed her face into the other girl's shoulder. "Mmm. Yeah. I was trying to summon something, and got summoned instead. I haven't seen a lot of it yet."
BB
"Ah, so you have no local currency? That's a shame." She glanced down at her new additions and bit her lip. "Let's make that our priority, then. Can you do any farsight seer mumbo jumbo?"
-
BB
"Ah, so you have no local currency? That's a shame." She glanced down at her new additions and bit her lip. "Let's make that our priority, then. Can you do any farsight seer mumbo jumbo?"
Hannah
Already plotting such greedy and sinister things like this?! Oh, no wonder Hannah was all weak in the knees right now. It had nothing to do with the loads of cum her body was still processing. "Eh? Well, it's not really my specialty, but I do have a crystal ball in my bag... I can't really see the future, though? So no cheating on the lottery."
-
BB
"Ah, so you have no local currency? That's a shame." She glanced down at her new additions and bit her lip. "Let's make that our priority, then. Can you do any farsight seer mumbo jumbo?"
Hannah
Already plotting such greedy and sinister things like this?! Oh, no wonder Hannah was all weak in the knees right now. It had nothing to do with the loads of cum her body was still processing. "Eh? Well, it's not really my specialty, but I do have a crystal ball in my bag... I can't really see the future, though? So no cheating on the lottery."
BB
"Ehhhh? That'd be pointless. We just need to find some way one of us can make some money fast so we can go get a bite to eat! Any ideas?"
-
Tsumiko
"There's nothing wrong." Or rather, there's nothing to be done. "Please, just forget this ever happened, Victor."
She bit her lower lip and idly grabbed her long purple locks, bunching it up to pull it back on either side.
Victor
There was no point in arguing with them. "I don't get it," he said. "Why are you going so far for me and my family? This clearly isn't easy. Why are you going so far for us?"
-
Suerte
Suerte ducked, but there was no need. What fell to the ground was not her legs, but... the halves of panties? "Oh cmon! I just wanted a hug!"
After digging into the floor with her fingers, she pulled up a massive floor tile under the rug. Magic flowed into her finger tips, strengthening the floor to be stronger than steel. In between the cowgirl and the succubus stood a wall.
She reached for her two pistols, drawing them to prepare for her next move. "Ok... sweetie? How about we just calm down. I had a good time here. I don't want to fight you."
She didn't say it, but she didn't want to upset Vanilla either.
-
THE SWARM
"Ah!" The sudden rush of speed was jarring. It felt like he was riding a motorcycle with legs. "Woah! You're quick!"
The swarm of creatures did not take the bait. In fact, each one let out a cry that echoed through the streets. Drool leaked from their mouths, like animals teased with treats. The swarm rushed along the sidewalks, keeping up with, but slowly falling behind the squirrel girl. It seemed the other two were their true targets.
-
Liseth
"Well, there seems to be trouble in one of the districts. I won't make you but if you'd help that's really nice. There are things I need to... protect there." Liseth continued to give a basic rundown of the situation: the flooding, the monsters, the giant hole that had opened up where buildings had once been. But even though she looked engaged her mind was wandering to higher thoughts. Great flows of information regarding everything going on in the holy woman's district.
This was unacceptable. So much work destroyed in mere moments. Gears and infrastructure sang as the panicked beasts the storm dragon had chased in were directed at once towards the monsters. Chimeras, lesser hydras, hell hounds and forest ogres clashing in a warlike frenzy.
-
Noah
"Come now," he said. "A man who trusts a girl with his life cannot afford to think less of her."
Noah looked down at his bare naked form. His body was already plenty sculpted, at the peak condition of human power. It would be a lie to say he didn't sometimes desire the powers of supernatural beings. In fact, his fascination with supernaturals is why he sapped the information about them from those scientists. It was why he studied them and why he risked his life to get closer.
He reached out to touch her body, stopping just as his fingers would caress her belly. "Its temping... oh so tempting. I would be able to remove that dress and I would have powers that surpass mere humans? Tell me, what does being your "minion" entail hmm? Most people are hesitant to sign my contracts because they fear the bondage that comes with the written word. However, when chained up, many find it comfortable to be bound to a set of rules. What rules will you tie me down with as your minion hmm?"
-
Lulu
She leaned closer, soft bouncy assests squished between them as she gave him a playful kiss on the cheek. "I despise rules, or rather the people who blindly follow them. I won't impose anything like that on you. I only ask for your loyalty. There won't be any chains, that's the very reason I offer you this chance, the chance to break through you chains, break the shackels of mundanity.
Her gaze then hardened considerably, play time was over. "I don't actually need you. This offer is one I'm giving because I've taken a liking to you, there's no trick or ploy involved."
-
Sakura
Sakura's familiars formed their arms into thin shadow tendrils and swiped at the creatures, attempting to slice a few of them in half. However, they were only able to get in a couple of attacks before the creatures turned and ran, leaving the considerably slower shadow familiars behind them. eanwhile, Sakura, having jumped out of reach, had started to chant.
"Schaffe Bogen!
Lade den Schattenpfeil auf!" she said, her bow appearing in her hands, along with a shadow arrow, with a small sphere of shadow on the tip.
"Aufladen, Aufladen, Aufladen!" she continued, the sphere of shadow gradually growing larger and darker as she chanted.
Then, she pulled back on the bowstring and released, sending the shadow arrow flying towards the enemies. Just as it approached the middle of their formation, she shouted once more.
"Explodieren!"
With that, the sphere on the tip of the arrow exploded, letting out a wave of darkness, corrosive to any spiritual or magical entities in the radius. Hopefully, it would destroy the bulk of the monsters that were chasing after Nanako and the boy.
Shirou
To Shirou's initial surprise, instead of making a charge at the obvious threats, the creatures ran in the opposite direction, obviously following after Nanako. Quickly, however, he realised that they must be targetting the boy. Presumably, they were part of why he needed protection in the first place. Seeing that his close-range defence would not be needed, Shirou desummoned the swords.
"Trace on!" he said, before tracing a bow, waiting a moment to take account of their movements and of Sakura's attack before deciding what to do next.
-
Noah
Noah let out a small chuckle. Even as they talked, his eyes became locked on the space between those magnificent breasts. "Very well then. I accept your contract. Give me the power of those beyond human and allow me to expand my own abilities far beyond what I had before."
Perhaps she didn't need him, but he needed her.
-
Lulu
Lulu' gloved hand raised his chin lightly, forcing his gaze up from the valley of her breasts. "Eyes up here pervert~" Without even giving him a chance to respond she met him with a fierce, kiss imbued with all the passion of a hundred lifetimes. As she submerged herself deeper into it, their surrounding suddenly morphed.
They were no longer out on the deck.
It was through her will that the two of the had appeared in Noah's game room, sprawled onto the couch with the Fallen Angel on top of the human.
"I accept you as my most cute servant Noah. Serve me well and you will accumulate treasures beyond your wildest dreams!"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl smirked a bit at the kid's obvious excitement, but a quick glance back showed that they were apparently the targets of the creature, whatever it was.
"Alright, guess we're the targets then," Nanako noted, ripping a ventilation unit out of its housings as she went, leaping to the next roof and turning in the air to toss the the wrecked unit back at the creature before she landed on the next roof and took off faster than before.
-
Noah
As those soft lips connected with his, Noah found darkness descending on his sight along with his eyelids. Her mouth was moist and warm, which sent a wave of relaxation through his muscles. When light returned to his eyes, he saw her angelic form over his body.
"Oh I intend to," he said, tracing his hand along her chin. "One day you will see my vision and learn my version of love."
Light.
That is what he saw when Noah opened his eyes. So often when he opened his eyes to a new day, he saw the light he gathered for himself, the lavish ceiling light of his bedroom. This time, he was staring at the light created by the heavens, the very same thing that brought him that angel, that fascinating soul.
He didn't remember much from before. The only sensation that still registered in his mind was the overwhelming feeling of magical energy flowing into his body. It was warm and cold all at once. Maybe that was the demonic angel's true identity?
Staring down at him was a pair of sharp snake eyes. Nana eyes were shimmering with worry. "Are you ok?"
"I feel... different."
-
Yusho
It was a good thing he hadn't deeply pissed the vampire monarch off, Yusho thought. An impressed gasp escaped his mouth at the show, and despite the beating winds, he realigned himself and fell on the behemoth like the streak of a blue and white comet. His feet impacted against its exposed abdomen.
Grunting, the exalt sent the chakrams flying forward towards the dragon god's head, and launched himself after them. With his hands free, he zigzagged through the surface of the massive body, delivering in passing a flurry of palm strikes and chastising kicks, each aimed at a place equivalent to chakra points that could knock out a person when struck with precise digits alone.
-
The swarm
The crowd of dark creatures scattered to dodge the arrow heading towards them. Unfortunately for them, while their speed and reaction time gave them enough time to react despite not seeing the arrows coming, they did not possess the foresight to avoid what happened next. As the arrow approached what would be a hole in the swarm, it suddenly exploded. The streets were filled with a horrible screech of pain as the blast disintegrated almost a fith of the creatures.
"Wow you guys are stronger than you look!" Steaven said as he turned around to watch the vent soar. He couldn't belive she did that with her bare hands. However, as impressive as that was, the damaged swarm simply dispersed to dodge the object, only to reappear.
The body guards drew their knives ready to follow Shirou's lead. They realized they were outclassed, but they would be damned if they would just sit back and accept their role as useless onlookers.
-
Ezekiel
He smiled and whistled in admiration at his opponent. The bright light from before returned, fully intending to eradicate him as the lord soared the skies. But what of it? She was fast, so fast that unless he kept his distance she would be a demise he could not even perceive. And so what?
Your justice will prevail over the black winds?
Dreams, hope, the life of this world, even the light of justice that threatened to erase him. Compared to his ambition, they could all sink into darkness and crumble into nothing for all he cared. The moment the attack hit his body, it vanished.
"Then let the black winds form a hurricane!!" His smile was as wide as the sky was black, and his dozens of surviving knights along with the countless children of the night came from all angles, threatening to tear his enemy apart if she did not act quickly!
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned as she saw the effect of her attack. Whilst she had successfully killed a few of the creatures, the way they had dispersed made it obvious that they had recognised the attack was incoming, and it was unlikely that they would be fooled once again by the explosive nature of the projectile. So, she decided to change her approach slightly.
"Lade die Schattenpfeile auf! Bereiten Sie mehrere Ladungen vor! Aufladen, Aufladen, Aufladen, Aufladen!" she chanted. "Pfeilspitze erstellen!"
This time, multiple smaller spheres appeared on the end of the shadow arrow, all surrounded by a large shadow arrowhead designed to make the whole thing aerodynamic. Firing her bow once more, Sakura waited for the arrow to approach the target, expecting to see the creatures evade once more, this time probably attempting to spread out further, to avoid the large explosion they would surely be expecting.
Shirou
On seeing Sakura's shot, Shirou thought for a moment, looking around him. Seeing that the two bodyguards were in no danger and finding a fire escape ladder on the side of a building, Shirou reinforced his legs and ran towards it, jumping onto the ladder and climbing onto the roof. He knew that he could not reasonably fire his arrows from ground level, so he decided to take up a higher perch, somewhere he could observe their enemies from more easily.
-
Nanako
Nanako, meanwhile, continued to run like hell, picking up just a bit more speed, cautious about going all out on account of the presumably much squishier kid on her back.
"Any clue why they're after you?" she shouted back, roofing shattering with every step as they leaped from rooftop to rooftop, Nanako occasionally glancing back at the creatures.
-
Tsumiko
"There's nothing wrong." Or rather, there's nothing to be done. "Please, just forget this ever happened, Victor."
She bit her lower lip and idly grabbed her long purple locks, bunching it up to pull it back on either side.
Thea
Wait, why was Tsumiko changing her hair style that way...? Thea couldn't even hide her curiosity as she watched her partner undergo a transformation of some sort. "Yes, it is nothing that will interfere with our task. Thank you, Victor, for your hospitality and information."
But even as she said that she didn't take her eyes off her partner, though she did become a little more subtle about it.
-
BB
"Ehhhh? That'd be pointless. We just need to find some way one of us can make some money fast so we can go get a bite to eat! Any ideas?"
Hannah
"Oh!" Hannah looked aside at all the streets and stores as they began to descend to the ground again. "Well, are you any good at gambling? I'm sure someone here has some money they'd like to put up, and I can fake some long enough to buy in..."
-
Liseth
"Well, there seems to be trouble in one of the districts. I won't make you but if you'd help that's really nice. There are things I need to... protect there." Liseth continued to give a basic rundown of the situation: the flooding, the monsters, the giant hole that had opened up where buildings had once been. But even though she looked engaged her mind was wandering to higher thoughts. Great flows of information regarding everything going on in the holy woman's district.
This was unacceptable. So much work destroyed in mere moments. Gears and infrastructure sang as the panicked beasts the storm dragon had chased in were directed at once towards the monsters. Chimeras, lesser hydras, hell hounds and forest ogres clashing in a warlike frenzy.
Auspicious Breeze
Oh, wow. Was Liseth secretly some kind of princess? Was this all her land that she was trying to protect, so willing to swallow her pride that she'd seek out powerful warriors to help?! The girl on the screen could practically see Breeze's bright blue eyes sparkling at the story she was building up for herself in her head! By the end of it she could see the severity of it all, and knew right away... she was just right to help fix it.
"Monsters, rescuing people, giant holes...?" Auspicious Breeze's face suddenly became serious, and she nodded. "I'll do everything I can to help, Liseth!"
-
Elizabeth
The now naked Succubus chortled, and snapped her fingers. Lily went flying across the room, finding herself absolutely unable to progress. A beam fired out towards the rub, but narrowly missed it and flew right past Suerte's head. She then appeared behind Suerte, a huge grin on her face.
"Sweety, you have absolutely no chance of defeating me. Try your best~ I'll give you the first attack. Then you'll see how absolutely small you are in the face of real power."
-
BB
"Ehhhh? That'd be pointless. We just need to find some way one of us can make some money fast so we can go get a bite to eat! Any ideas?"
Hannah
"Oh!" Hannah looked aside at all the streets and stores as they began to descend to the ground again. "Well, are you any good at gambling? I'm sure someone here has some money they'd like to put up, and I can fake some long enough to buy in..."
BB
"I can fight! And play basketball! That's basically it!" She crossed her arms and laughed dramitically. "I've never lost*. Ever*."
-
BB
"I can fight! And play basketball! That's basically it!" She crossed her arms and laughed dramitically. "I've never lost*. Ever*."
Hannah
"Huh... oh, I should see if Lighthart wants to come along," she murmured to herself, the thought of her familiar up in the library suddenly occurring to her. As she reached into her bag for her cell phone she slowly came to a realization. "Oh shit, I didn't get her a phone...!"
One of her hands came to rest on her face, and she looked every bit embarrassed. It at least distracted her from the embarrassment of her slowly deflating belly.
-
Tsumiko
Her tongue sticking out just a bit, Thea would see her hair was now exactly the same as Rin's, except, well, purple. Tqo shadowy ribbons held her hair up. She then turned to Victor. "Let's get to bussiness. Tell us her strengths and weaknesses. I'll do my best to capture her, but no promises."
-
BB
"I can fight! And play basketball! That's basically it!" She crossed her arms and laughed dramitically. "I've never lost*. Ever*."
Hannah
"Huh... oh, I should see if Lighthart wants to come along," she murmured to herself, the thought of her familiar up in the library suddenly occurring to her. As she reached into her bag for her cell phone she slowly came to a realization. "Oh shit, I didn't get her a phone...!"
One of her hands came to rest on her face, and she looked every bit embarrassed. It at least distracted her from the embarrassment of her slowly deflating belly.
BB
"Hm hm hm, don't worry about her. Everything is going to work out!" BB laughed. "Sooooo, how're you feeling? You still feel a bit big?"
"Hehehe. So, when will this thing go away?"
-
BB
"Hm hm hm, don't worry about her. Everything is going to work out!" BB laughed. "Sooooo, how're you feeling? You still feel a bit big?"
"Hehehe. So, when will this thing go away?"
Hannah
The cambion wasn't too sure about everything working out, not after the fight she and Lighthart had earlier. But there wasn't much she could do right now without ditching BB either, and that didn't... feel right? Damn her for getting involved with another molester!
Hannah shook her head. "I'm getting better. It's... well, I think you should worry about you some more," she pointed out with a grin and a shrug. "Don't worry about it."
-
BB
"Excuse me!I'm kinda worrying about it! I have a bulge in my panties now! Are you saykng it'll be there forever?"
-
Some hours before the attack on Little Russia
A empty tankard clattered on a once-polished drink counter marred by the enthusiastic mashing of patrons and spilled alcohol. The container's last owner slumped against the surface, her cheek smushed and her hair half-fallen over her face. Edelgard bleeted in dissatisfaction, "More."
The yellow lights hanging off the wooden beams supporting the ceiling, reflecting off the clouded windows of the tavern, and the sound of chatter and chugging drink through the benches and tables, almost gave the scene a serendipitous warmth, but the air of careless listnessness around the girl ruined that.
The swarthy man serving the drinks sighed, scratching at the bun holding his hair for a moment. "Miss, I don't know what's got you so beat down, but I can't keep pouring for you like this," he said, leaning forward.
"Yes. Too light. Need stronger drink. No hydra liquor here? Giant's bowel?" She continued, ignoring the issue.
The barman laid his hands on the counter, now close enough for his beard to brush her. He grumbled, "Listen, I'm not going to give you any more until -" but a loud shifting sound interrupted him. The floor, the counter, and Edelgard's chair all creaked precariously as she bent down and grabbed a massive weight shaped like a polearm from where it rested by her side. And brought its blade half an inch from the man's throat.
She looked up at him with an impatient flush, and everyone else in the bar winced. "More." The man merely gulped, shrinking his belly, and ducked behind the counter to get her some of the heavy stuff.
Edelgard laid down the spear with a heavy thump. Everyone understood this language. It was good. She licked her lips at the expectation of a drink heavy enough to drive away sad thoughts and proceeded to enjoy the service as the next tankard was flopped in front of her.
Edelgard
Hours later, the shaking, yelling, and smells of smoke and corruption roused the forsaken lancer from a sleep she had no memory of falling into. She rose sluggishly from a disheveled heap over drool-stained, folded arms, and stumbled down from her seat, biting the inside of her mouth.
"Noisy crap," she said, picking up her spear and walking towards the door of the mostly deserted bar.
-
Oryuu
She wasn't too full anymore. Oryuu was in a middling point after using up her powers so many times. With how slow those arrows were it was child's play to just scoot out of the way and toss a massive boulder in retaliation at the watchtower in return.
Heros
A small figure flitted out in the distance, jumping back towards the forest. This is bad. She thought. I need to warn the empress at once we need reinforcements! Elites!
The woman pulled out a small gun and fired a flare into the sky, signaling her plan.
The armored knight steeled himself as he saw the flare.
"So this is it." He mused to himself, smiling. He'd always known he'd die in this line of work. That's why it paid so well. The empress didn't like the idea of Elites, she considered them uncouth mercanaries outside her control.
And that's why she'd been hiring them as a sortt of small permanent army.
"Hehehe, hahahaha!"
He stomped his foot, causing the water to splash, and readied his sword.
"So be it, Adriana. You run away while I bait the monster away. Coward."
Anderson smiled. "Maybe I'll surprise you, and give you a good punch in the face as punishment for abandoning me."
And with that, he charged, screaming.
-
Oryuu
What a poor set of heroes! Could he even find her? Oryuu wasn't really sure. The waves and currents battered him every step of the way, his equipment was still dissolving in the water, and unless his sight was special he couldn't even find her. Identifying that it was her specifically as she serenely floated around and watched. Wouldn't that be the saddest way to die of all? Drowning and turning to salt without ever even swinging at the monster?
-
Victor
Neat trick, he thought as he watched her tie her hair up with magic. It was stuff like this that made him wonder if it would be fun to have powers. But that thought was always grounded by his wife's story.
"I appreciate that," he said nodding. He walked behind her and grabbed the two cups, handing them off to the girls as he returned to his position across the table. "And the hospitality is just the right thing to do. As for her strengths and weaknesses, I'm not sure. I can tell you she wasn't always this powerful. I can tell you she is far stronger than a normal human and she uses this strength to wield a massive chain gun."
Victor stared into his tea, watching the way the water rippled into the sides of the cup, only to be met with a wall beyond its power. There was a pause as he watched that phenomenon. In that moment, he wore a soft frown with eyes that longed for the past. "I could tell you what happened if you think that will help."
-
Liseth
The video call was minimized down to a small screen that moved to the top right while a map of the Nexus loaded up along with directions to the district. "The monsters are over here. A lot of the people are being evacuated by other police forces and are being given direction with some of my help. I've also enlisted some supernatural animals to hold them off for now. How fast can you get there?"
-
Oryuu
What a poor set of heroes! Could he even find her? Oryuu wasn't really sure. The waves and currents battered him every step of the way, his equipment was still dissolving in the water, and unless his sight was special he couldn't even find her. Identifying that it was her specifically as she serenely floated around and watched. Wouldn't that be the saddest way to die of all? Drowning and turning to salt without ever even swinging at the monster?
Anderson
The man pulled a small stone out of a pocket on his belt, and struck it against his armour. Immediately, the water seemed to become clearer, purer. But more importantly, it emitted a bright light, allowing the man to see.
So there you are.
He unsheathed his sword, ignoring the bits of skin chipping off his body as it slowly turned to salt. Four brilliant runes glowed in the water, and he swung it. A brilliant beam burst from the tip of the blade, a beam of light the shade of a brilliant blue. What water was supposed to look like
He smiled as it shot forth toward Oryuu, swimming downwards towards her.
-
BB
"Excuse me! I'm kinda worrying about it! I have a bulge in my panties now! Are you saykng it'll be there forever?"
Hannah
"Um, probably yeah." Well not really, but Hannah wasn't interested in getting rid of it right now. And there was always the chance of it going wrong if she tried to remove something from a girl's body rather than add to it. She could accidentally remove her pelvis, or something.
-
The swarm
The creatures cried out in frustration. The group of blob monsters stopped chasing the squirrel girl and turned their bodies to face the girl and the three men. Drool dripped down from their gaping jaws. Their eyes sharpened with wrathful anguish. A growling noise emanated from their bellies, barely audible over the roar that came just before their mad dash. As the arrows descended on them, they scattered as they did before but much faster this time. In fact, they had formed a hole far bigger than last time before the arrow even closed the distance.
Chuck and Jeffery ran to Sakura's side, knives raised to defend her if they got to close. Thankfully, they were a few blocks away, so it would take them a several seconds to get to them.
"Be careful! They are coming back!"
-
BB
"Excuse me! I'm kinda worrying about it! I have a bulge in my panties now! Are you saykng it'll be there forever?"
Hannah
"Um, probably yeah." Well not really, but Hannah wasn't interested in getting rid of it right now. And there was always the chance of it going wrong if she tried to remove something from a girl's body rather than add to it. She could accidentally remove her pelvis, or something.
BB
The girl's tanned face turned beet red. "Huh huh huh huh huuuuh?! You mean, i'll have this massive arm sized dick... this cock forever?"
-
Oryuu
So clumsy these humans were. The dragon gracefully slipped through the water and swung her arm in an equally harmonious swipe. The force of it was so great that the water rippled out like a solid wall headed right for the man with deadly intent.
-
BB
The girl's tanned face turned beet red. "Huh huh huh huh huuuuh?! You mean, i'll have this massive arm sized dick... this cock forever?"
Hannah
"Probably!" She just smiled now, feeling all mischievous at this response. "It might get smaller for a little while, but I don't think it'll be a problem!"
-
Anderson
An image of a smiling woman and child flashed through the man's head as he watched the shockwave of qater come hurtling towards him. He cleared his mind.
Now wasn't the time. They'd be taken care of. He didn't need to worry about anything but defeating this monster.
He knew Ivanna would make sure they were taken care of. That they'd go on, to live a good life.
He raised his tower shield and steeled his arm, gritting his teeth as the sheer force of the water slammed against his arm, the enormous force forcing him back several feet. Chips of his skin fell off as it traveled up his arm and into his shoulder. It hurt. Tremendously. "Ahnnnggh!" His arm was probably broken.
But he kept going, and swung his sword again, another brilliant beam hurtling directly towards Oryuu. He felt no fear, no despair, and was perfectly calm.
And he readied himself for the final blow that would end it all.
-
BB
The girl's tanned face turned beet red. "Huh huh huh huh huuuuh?! You mean, i'll have this massive arm sized dick... this cock forever?"
Hannah
"Probably!" She just smiled now, feeling all mischievous at this response. "It might get smaller for a little while, but I don't think it'll be a problem!"
BB
She bit her lip and looked up in the sky, clenching her fists. This is ok, don't panic. Don't panic.
She the collapsed onto the ground, groaning, falling on top of Hanah. "You're going to take responsibility for this, you know! I'm not just going to let you get away with this!"
"You're going to help me form a team, and you'll be in charge of taking care of my... needs."
"Got it!?! Now let's find a place to stay! Tally ho!"
-
Tsumiko
Her tongue sticking out just a bit, Thea would see her hair was now exactly the same as Rin's, except, well, purple. Tqo shadowy ribbons held her hair up. She then turned to Victor. "Let's get to bussiness. Tell us her strengths and weaknesses. I'll do my best to capture her, but no promises."
Thea
She casually reached out to Victor's surface thoughts, as usual, to pick up on the salient details. "I am most interested in how her abilities have changed." But more important than that was what Thea was picking up on from Tsumiko. That is to say nothing, except what her eyes could see here. That hair style, the ribbons of psychic force, that way of speaking...
The empress refrained from speaking of it here with this stranger, but her suspicions were strong. And worrisome.
-
Victor
Neat trick, he thought as he watched her tie her hair up with magic. It was stuff like this that made him wonder if it would be fun to have powers. But that thought was always grounded by his wife's story.
"I appreciate that," he said nodding. He walked behind her and grabbed the two cups, handing them off to the girls as he returned to his position across the table. "And the hospitality is just the right thing to do. As for her strengths and weaknesses, I'm not sure. I can tell you she wasn't always this powerful. I can tell you she is far stronger than a normal human and she uses this strength to wield a massive chain gun."
Victor stared into his tea, watching the way the water rippled into the sides of the cup, only to be met with a wall beyond its power. There was a pause as he watched that phenomenon. In that moment, he wore a soft frown with eyes that longed for the past. "I could tell you what happened if you think that will help."
Tsumiko
"Tell us. Please." She responded
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyes widened as the beam blasted through her wall and soared passed her head. Mages... Just cause they can do a few tricks they think they are gods or something. At the very least, it was clear that woman had serious firepower. She would need to reinforce something far stronger to create suitable cover.
"Hun, I don't wanna hurt you," she said, drawing her twin pistols anyway. Despite her words she was grinning from ear to ear. "Well, thats a bit of a lie. I don't want to hurt Vanilla. You and your sexy goddess ass could be taken down a few pegs."
Several loud cracks filled the room, followed by hot lead flying directly at Elizbeth's torso. It probably wouldn't kill her.....right?
-
BB
She bit her lip and looked up in the sky, clenching her fists. This is ok, don't panic. Don't panic.
She the collapsed onto the ground, groaning, falling on top of Hanah. "You're going to take responsibility for this, you know! I'm not just going to let you get away with this!"
"You're going to help me form a team, and you'll be in charge of taking care of my... needs."
"Got it!?! Now let's find a place to stay! Tally ho!"
Hannah
Something in Hannah's demonic blood went warm with satisfaction from seeing BB get all worked up over this! It was about as far as she would ever go with satisfying them at another's expense instead of her own. So she just grinned up at her, and nodded. "Sure, sure. Just ahh, I'm not very good at basketball."
Better than most of the old high school team just on physical advantage, but only just.
-
Lulu
Just then he was stepped on, a foot shoved right into his face, and then another as a certain fallen angel begun walking across his. "It feels like it worked out just fun but....."
She reached the end by his feet and jumped off and onto the floor before turning around to face him.
"I can't know for certain unless...."
She pulled a foot back and then.... kicked him in the balls.
-
Ezekiel
He smiled and whistled in admiration at his opponent. The bright light from before returned, fully intending to eradicate him as the lord soared the skies. But what of it? She was fast, so fast that unless he kept his distance she would be a demise he could not even perceive. And so what?
Your justice will prevail over the black winds?
Dreams, hope, the life of this world, even the light of justice that threatened to erase him. Compared to his ambition, they could all sink into darkness and crumble into nothing for all he cared. The moment the attack hit his body, it vanished.
"Then let the black winds form a hurricane!!" His smile was as wide as the sky was black, and his dozens of surviving knights along with the countless children of the night came from all angles, threatening to tear his enemy apart if she did not act quickly!
Ivanna
Ivanna smirked, and slightly turned her wrist, twirling the scepter around in her fingers as if it were but a cheerleader's baton, her arms dancing around. The beam tore through the sky, shattering the malformed clouds and piercing the corruption. "Burn, scum."
-
Shinji
"Holy..." The undead turned a bit wide eyed and pale at that. Just a tad.
But this was the perfect chance to smile. He grinned angrily, no differently than a demon, and touched the eye that had been burned off. "That hurt like hell you know?" The black ace flew back into his vice grip like a spinning reaper's razor. Slayer huh, he did like the sound of it. It was.... Ironic.
He dashed forward like a shadow and vaulted in the air like a soaring hawk. The black axe glittered in the sky as he was right above the dragons neck.
"That's payback for her brother, asshole!" And with a forceful pull of his magic he shot down the ground, spinning like a guillottine.
-
BB
She bit her lip and looked up in the sky, clenching her fists. This is ok, don't panic. Don't panic.
She the collapsed onto the ground, groaning, falling on top of Hanah. "You're going to take responsibility for this, you know! I'm not just going to let you get away with this!"
"You're going to help me form a team, and you'll be in charge of taking care of my... needs."
"Got it!?! Now let's find a place to stay! Tally ho!"
Hannah
Something in Hannah's demonic blood went warm with satisfaction from seeing BB get all worked up over this! It was about as far as she would ever go with satisfying them at another's expense instead of her own. So she just grinned up at her, and nodded. "Sure, sure. Just ahh, I'm not very good at basketball."
Better than most of the old high school team just on physical advantage, but only just.
BB
"Hohoho, That's ok. I've never lost a game*, ever." She deposited the girl on the ground. "Now find a place I can use my skills to make us a bite to eat!"
-
Valerie
Or so the Exalt would have thought, if it wasn't for the blinding swipe knocking him aside. It likely hadn't even intended to do so consciously, as It had been flailing from the grip that the Vampire King had on It's tail. Unable to right itself due it's reptilian form, It's limbs had as an effect been swung around wildly, the Monk simply happened to be in the way.
Then the slayer came. With the wrath of the Sky Gods, he struck with his spear of justice. The Axe burrowed deeply in It's neck, smae icky substance as before spewing out.
It roared.
"You shall not."
Valerie's voice carried over the roar, this was her domain too now. With a mighty heave the dragon was once again airborne. Only for It's mighty form to slam into the ground again.... and again.... and again.
With a savage fury unbecoming of royalty, the king dunked her opponent into the ground relentlessly. The dragon couldn't escape, not from her sure grip, not as it was, yet the tail slipped from her grip.
No it would be more accurate to say that the tail simply stopped being.
It wasn't a dragon anymore, it was thr girl from before... just as before. No, it was different. Somehow it was the same yet something was off, it didn't quite feel like before.
-
Yuusho
It was sheer luck and grit that he managed to hold on to another massive threshing limb as the last one sent him sprawling with no air to breathe around. Yusho gasped and gripped the scales for dear life, torso pressed painfully against the draconic body, as all its weight suddenly lurched high in the air again. Inwardly, he wished he hadn't used Pasiap's name so vainly in his past exclamations.
The battered dragon-blooded held on as his uncertain anchor to life was repeatedly swung like a toy at the end of a string against the ground, crashing loudly against trees and dirt like a giant sandbag.
The yells died in his throat, but then the creature's form disappeared as abruptly as it appeared. Yusho landed nauseously on the dirt with a unprepared roll.
-
Sakura
"Pfeilspitze fallen lassen! Große Verbreitung, Sternenexplosion!" Sakura shouted as she saw the creatures move apart, even faster than before.
Immediately, the head of the arrow exploded, sending the smaller spheres flying apart. Then, they all fell down towards the creatures, the spacing calculated so that they would all land around where the creatures would have moved to.
"Explodieren!" Sakura shouted as the spheres approached the ground.
Once again, the small spheres exploded, producing a wave of corrosive darkness. The size was smaller than before, but it was enough to kill any creatures in the immediate vicinity.
Then, having noticed that the creatures had turned around and were coming back towards them, and that she had a clear view of them as they approached along the empty pavement, Sakura changed her approach.
"Schnellfeuer!" she shouted as she began to create more shadow arrows.
This time, instead of charging the arrows, she simply fired them off rapidly, each one aimed at one of the oncoming creatures, a blizzard of arrows that would be difficult to dodge, especially for an approaching enemy. At the same time, she summoned up several more of her shadow creatures, instructing them to keep the creatures at bay.
Shirou
Just as Shirou reached the rooftop, he heard the men call out.
"Fuck!" he said to himself as he realised that he'd left them and Sakura undefended.
Realising that he didn't have time to get off a proper shot before they arrived, he immediately jumped down from the rooftop, landing beside Sakura, taking care not to get in the way of her shooting.
"Trace on!" he said, summoning up his trusty twin swords once more.
Then, he threw the two swords in the direction of the swarm, one heading out a little to the left, the other a little to the right, the attraction between them sending them in a curved path designed to cause them to cut through as many of the creatures as possible before meeting at the rear of the swarm. Tracing two more, he repeated the attack, continuing until the creatures had come into melee range.
-
Victor
A crimson glow stretched over the dark roads, illuminated by the flames on the broken cars. Each one was riddled with bullet holes, a reminder of the sheer destruction that occurred when damaged. He could see it, her beautiful form (https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/200574908995076096/479446214589546537/gunner.jpg?width=200&height=332) standing atop the lifeless corpse, her heel digging into his back.
The man covered in blood and bullet holes was the police chief. It was his last attempt, an all out war against his former wife. In this final confrontation, he had lost. He looked into those harsh emerald eyes. Those once glimmering gems were staring down at him with all the beauty and cruelty of the sun. Just as the sheer increased proximity of the sun can drain the life from the surface of the planet, the mere fact that she was close to him, baring down on the world with her intensity, drained his soul of all hope. It was at this moment, he gave up on turning her back. This moment was the one in which he realized he failed to save her.
Victor took a deep breath."It was a few years ago, right after Mai was born. We were in a rough spot financially. Not to mention, we lived in a bad neighborhood. You know, back in the day, this was actually a nest for all sorts of monsters and such. I remember Valentine came home from work, mentioning something about a spirit, something that knew how to get rid of the gangs for good. I think that spirit granted her some kind of power."
He paused, taking a sip of his tea. "Turns out a lot of the so called monsters were just a group of delinquent gangs working together. They were all low level mages, combining illusion magic with violence, terrorizing the citizens. It didn't take much to take care of them. But well...."
Once again, he stared at his tea, spinning the water around his mug with a quick motion in his wrist. "Something changed. She left the house, said something about taking care of something, keeping us safe. When I caught up to her, she was far more powerful than she was before. It had gotten so bad that the chief decided she needed to be taken care of swiftly. Of course he failed. Another was elected and he failed. Eventually, the merging chiefs stopped trying and a small underground within this district grew."
Victor put his cup down on the table in front of him and stared down at the two girls. "If you take her down, you might be able to bring this district to an era of saftey that it hasn't seen in a while. But if you can save her, you will restore my family."
-
Nanako
By now, the squirrel girl figured they were finally close enough that the leap wouldn't risk injuring the boy. With that in mind, Nanako moved the boy from her back to her front, holding him snugly against her chest as she tensed her legs just a bit, muscles visible in that instant before she launched herself off the roof, high into the air. They had a moment or two of weightlessness before gravity started dragging them back down again, the pair falling towards a sizable mansion, kitted out with the standard fanciness. A large lawn and sizable fountain were immediately apparent, though she had enough time to pick out a few people moving inside the building.
Then it was time for them to land, Nanako having aimed the jump so they'd be coming in at an angle, maximizing the time they had to come to a stop and minimizing the risk of injury. It was here that the squirrel girl's decision to change the boy's position worked out, the squirrel girl taking pretty much all of the force on that landing, tearing a trench into the lawn with the landing and coming to a stop within spitting distance of the door.
"Alright, get inside, I've got to go get the others," Nanako said quickly before turning around.
The squirrel girl took a few steps away from the boy before crouching down, legs clearly tensing up as she took a moment to judge the distance before she exploded off the ground, suddenly enough that it might have seemed like she'd simply vanished into an explosion of dust and dirt. The squirrel girl's leap sent her rocketing back towards her friends and the kids' bodyguards, Nanako cocking back a fist, muscles visibly tensing again as she waited to get close enough to let loose, aiming for the largest concentration of bugs.
-
Ezekiel
Cracks like those of shattered glass ripped open the dark skies, ripples of light ruptured all over the clouds, cracked and torn but persisting. Changing into something else.
"That's my line." The moment the scepter was spinning, he was already on the move thanks to the warriors instincts still embedded into his vessel. Grazed by the beam, his armor shattered and his left arm was incinerated into nothingness due to the intense heat, but it did not stop him. He skillfully evaded the the brunt of the beam by a hair's breath by surfing his flames, soaring through the now shattered black sky like a comet in quick bursts of extreme speed, zigzagging unpredictably as his hands formed many signs and incantations. His four wings stretched far. darkness and the light of flame mingled...
It was just oh so sad.
CALAMITY STRIKE
Violet streams of corruption and lightning surged around him, and formed a gigantic dragon made of naught but black energies, magics from before the dawn of creation erupting one after the other before the beast was hurled at his foe with wrathful abandon.
-
Shinji
Shinji jumped back and pulled himself back to the monk, attracting his black sword as well before landing.
"Careful. Something changed..." He prepared himself for the final stretch. He had a plan, but he couldn't be reckless about this. What did that bastard have in her sleeve this time? His eyes narrowed..
-
Victor
A crimson glow stretched over the dark roads, illuminated by the flames on the broken cars. Each one was riddled with bullet holes, a reminder of the sheer destruction that occurred when damaged. He could see it, her beautiful form (https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/200574908995076096/479446214589546537/gunner.jpg?width=200&height=332) standing atop the lifeless corpse, her heel digging into his back.
The man covered in blood and bullet holes was the police chief. It was his last attempt, an all out war against his former wife. In this final confrontation, he had lost. He looked into those harsh emerald eyes. Those once glimmering gems were staring down at him with all the beauty and cruelty of the sun. Just as the sheer increased proximity of the sun can drain the life from the surface of the planet, the mere fact that she was close to him, baring down on the world with her intensity, drained his soul of all hope. It was at this moment, he gave up on turning her back. This moment was the one in which he realized he failed to save her.
Victor took a deep breath."It was a few years ago, right after Mai was born. We were in a rough spot financially. Not to mention, we lived in a bad neighborhood. You know, back in the day, this was actually a nest for all sorts of monsters and such. I remember Valentine came home from work, mentioning something about a spirit, something that knew how to get rid of the gangs for good. I think that spirit granted her some kind of power."
He paused, taking a sip of his tea. "Turns out a lot of the so called monsters were just a group of delinquent gangs working together. They were all low level mages, combining illusion magic with violence, terrorizing the citizens. It didn't take much to take care of them. But well...."
Once again, he stared at his tea, spinning the water around his mug with a quick motion in his wrist. "Something changed. She left the house, said something about taking care of something, keeping us safe. When I caught up to her, she was far more powerful than she was before. It had gotten so bad that the chief decided she needed to be taken care of swiftly. Of course he failed. Another was elected and he failed. Eventually, the merging chiefs stopped trying and a small underground within this district grew."
Victor put his cup down on the table in front of him and stared down at the two girls. "If you take her down, you might be able to bring this district to an era of saftey that it hasn't seen in a while. But if you can save her, you will restore my family."
Tsumiko
The twintailed girl lowered her head and began to think about these revalations. It was torturous. If only she'd been there sooner...
If I'd been here sooner, I could have prevented all of this, and this family would be living a happy married life. I could have prevented this tragedy...
She bit her lip.
It would have been so easy. She could have tracked down the mages with her bugs and devoured the scum alive for abusing their power and tormenting innocent children who'd done nothin--
"KUH-!" "No, that's not me! That's not right, Sa-"[/color] For a brief moment, all of the chaos in Tsumiko's mind seemed to intensify and clash within the purple-haired girl, but a singular thought burst out with such vigor that Thea was able to catch parts of it.
"No! You-This!-Be quiet a-nd-listen to you-er!"
She cried out, shaking her head, her purple eyes bloodshot. She grabbed her heart, and then her cup of tea. With a quavering hand, she brought the shaking mug up to her mouth and dumped it into her open mouth, the nearly boiling water scalding her mouth and throat as it went down.
But the pain was good. It focused her mind, and she calmed down quickly. With a slight blush, she cleared her throat as if nothing was wrong. She reached out and clasped Victor's hand. His hand felt worn and tired, just like hers.
"We'll bring her back alive, even if she's kicking and screaming the entire way." She gave him a melancholy smile. "I-ngh-failed the last time I tried, but that was eight years ago.
I'm not going to fail you again
I'm not going to fail you again."
As she said those words, the chaos in her mind seemed to abate, at least temporarily. It felt as if the girl's mind was temporarily at peace with itself.
-
Ivanna
Kicking her small legs, the child's torso twisted in the air as she began her descent to the ground. An enormous mass of energy and corruption was crystalizing in her opponent's hands. The clouds, the darkness, the malice, the hate...
She could feel it all. Her expression remained as unchanging as a mountain, as stalwart as a spartan as she watched it coalese into a dragon and came hurtling towards her at truely frightful speeds.
"Begone." She bellowed without emotion' seeming totally disinterested as she raised her hand up. It began to glow with a pure white vibrant light. The rays pierced through the clouds, and brought peace to the hearts of those watching the war from down below. It banished their doubts as they continued fighting.
The dragon impacted upon her hand, biting down upon it, but instead found itself being destroyed from inside by the light, which shone through small cracks forming all throughout its body. Only an instant later, it burst into thousands of little black shards which evaporated into the brilliant peaceful light.
"Such tricks and sorcery have nothing on the treacherous machinations of Lucifer, scum. I'll deal with you in but a moment, and send you on towards your judgement shortly. The honorable Saint Peter shall consign you to the depths of hell."
She pointed her scepter at him, and dozens of beams burst forth from it, all of them shooting towards Ezekial, spreading out as they got closer to prevent him from dodging.
BE GONE FROM MY PRESENCE!!!
Her bellow had a gravitas to it beyond that of her appearance, as if she were a being far beyond what she appeared to be. Her roar shook windows and forced the populace to the ground in reverance to their great saivor.
-
Ezekiel
"What!? - GRAAAARGHHHHHRRRRRHHH!!!"
Hahahahah! Such brilliant light, such a godly spirit! It was enough to shake him to the core.
He tried to defend from the beams. Oh, he really did. But she, they were fast, oh so fast. And he wanted to taste her resolve, feel it inside him.
It felt so fiery, so true, so good...
He destroyed most with his own darkness, but not all, and four gaping holes were shot through his body, viscerally opening his face and torso up like a book.
A fatal wound. Blood spewed from his ravaged body for the first time in years. He licked his lips.
"Man, you really got me on the ropes. If I didn't activate my darkness in time, I would've been a goner~"
Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible.
Even if he wanted to die, they wouldn't let him. Shadows filled every void and gap in his body, oozing from his mouth like tendrils, crawling out of his eyes like insects. And In a few moments he was as good as new.
"Fwaaaah... That's better. Now then, I'm satisfied. Let's talk." He winked at her, smiling like an old friend. An old and very naked friend.
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyes widened as the beam blasted through her wall and soared passed her head. Mages... Just cause they can do a few tricks they think they are gods or something. At the very least, it was clear that woman had serious firepower. She would need to reinforce something far stronger to create suitable cover.
"Hun, I don't wanna hurt you," she said, drawing her twin pistols anyway. Despite her words she was grinning from ear to ear. "Well, thats a bit of a lie. I don't want to hurt Vanilla. You and your sexy goddess ass could be taken down a few pegs."
Several loud cracks filled the room, followed by hot lead flying directly at Elizbeth's torso. It probably wouldn't kill her.....right?
Elizabeth
Elizabeth simply yawned. The bullets simply hung suspended in space for several moments, before completely diverting their courses and soaring all the way back around Suerte at unnaturally slow speeds. The bullets laizily went around Suerte and impacted the wall behind them, forming a cute heart on the wall.
"Can you put down the tile now, if that's the best you can do? Let's put our differences behind us. I believe you two wanted to get some work, or something?"
She sat down in the air and crossed her legs, allowing Lily to move once more. But her barrier was now up, and her eyes were humming.
-
Valerie
"You presume far too much little girl. You cannot silence the void, the void is everlasting, and your night is naught but a fleeting illusion. An illusion I am far too happy to br-"
That was as far as the Dragon God got with it's monolouge before the violent scyth of the Vampire King slammed into it and brought her into the sky.
Valerie had taken the chance to rush her long standing foe, grabbing her scythe on the way and was now following her prey with a mighty leap.
"You fool, the sky is my domain!"
Indeed it was, wings of pure black darkness sprouted from it's back along with an equally menacing reptilian tail. Faster than a speeding bullet, she flew straight towards the vampire.
"I was counting on that ."
Valerie swung her weapon with the precision of a master surgeon. It was far too late to stop, the abominable being impaling itself on the sharp end of the scythe, it's torso completely pierced.
"Gahkjg.."
Valerie either got the good deal or the short end of the stick depending on how you view it. The fierce momentum of the beast was as unyielding as before, the sheer force of the impact knock her away like a giant cannon, blasting her past the skies and away.
The dragon fell, crashed into the grounds headfirst as she desperately struggled to dislodge the scythe, her own body proving her greatest enemy now, the flesh was far far too unyielding. She roared out once more, but not in anger, no not anger but cold hard fury and heart-wrenching pain.
Meanwhile Valerie flew past the forest, past a river and even over some hills that were quite respectable in height and landmark of it's own. Right into that place, the place she'd rather not go, she had a bad feeling about this.
And of course with her luck, this was were she'd fall, part of her wished the damn dragon had hit her harder, so she wouldn't have to deal with this. That woman, she was completely unreasonable.
What's worse, she could see her now, with her enhanced sight, she could clearly make out the figure of that Empress below her, and she was gonna fall right next to her. Oh what a joyous day.
-
Steaven
"Wait h-"
The girl wasn't listening. Before Steaven could finish, he found his head in between two wonderful bouncy orbs. He felt the blood flow to his lower body just as quickly as they flew through the air. In fact, he didn't even notice them flying through the air, nor what she said after they landed. All he could do was mindlessly stare at the squirrel girl's curvaceous figure. In this moment, all he could think of was one thing.
Am I a furry?
-
THE SWARM!
The creatures stared up at the arrows and shrieked in anguish. It was clear that they knew what they meant. They scattered once again, but similar to before, a few did not escape the blast. By the time they had started their charge, they were down to half of their original size. However, with a smaller size came greater maneuverability. Not to mention, they were learning.
Seeing the oncoming attack, they simply scattered, hiding under cars, sewer manholes and even nearby dumpsters. They stared at them from afar, shrieking in anger and fear. At this point, they were only half size and not very far away. Each one was no more than a few car lengths away from them, but all were unwilling to act.
-
Noah
Delicate feet came down on his body, overstimulating his body with an intense oppressive pleasure. It felt like it had been a whole day since had seen that body from below. It was so delectably soft.
Nana didn't look too happy about the treatment. Her snake like eyes shot daggers at Lulu. It was clear she still didn't trust her.
Well it didn't matter. Those two would either have to get along or kill one another. He didn't care which. Besides, at the moment, he didn't care all that mattered was those delicious feet pressing on his now rock hard body. Well that was until...
"Woah!" he yelled putting his hands up in surrender. "Lu-"
That was the last words he spoke before his nuts were sent to heaven.
-
BB
"Hohoho, That's ok. I've never lost a game*, ever." She deposited the girl on the ground. "Now find a place I can use my skills to make us a bite to eat!"
Hannah
"Okay, okay, hold on." She brushed herself off, checked herself for any traces of messiness from herself with one of her compacts, and then settled in to find her crystal ball somewhere in her bag of holding. Hannah hadn't used it since she'd graduated college and used it to voyeur on the really nasty frat parties on campus without actually going to them, so it was a little dusty...
But it was there, round and about the size of a softball fitting in her palm. She began to move her fingers over the smooth glass and excite the enchanted sand within into swirling about. The sorceress began to chant, ancient words in a dead tongue describing just what it was she wanted to find so as to give shape to the demonic energy seething within her.
The ball grew warm in her hand, and began to reveal the way to... the nearest basketball court. Nearest active basketball court, that is.
-
Liseth
The video call was minimized down to a small screen that moved to the top right while a map of the Nexus loaded up along with directions to the district. "The monsters are over here. A lot of the people are being evacuated by other police forces and are being given direction with some of my help. I've also enlisted some supernatural animals to hold them off for now. How fast can you get there?"
Auspicious Breeze
"Hmmm..." She did her best to trace the street layout with her finger, frowning in concentration. She wasn't the smartest girl, but she was pretty good at figuring out where she was going! So then Breeze nodded and said, "Ten minutes, maybe? At least so I don't wear myself out before I get there. I'll be there soon!"
-
BB
As they headed towards the court, BB placed her hands around her back and stretched. "Pretty nifty tool you've got there. I've never seen that sort of talent before. So magic is real, then?"
"Also how high are the stakes there? We need something to use as leverage."
-
BB
As they headed towards the court, BB placed her hands around her back and stretched. "Pretty nifty tool you've got there. I've never seen that sort of talent before. So magic is real, then?"
"Also how high are the stakes there? We need something to use as leverage."
Hannah
"About a hundred dollars a round, I think?" She was doing her best to remember what she'd managed to pick out from the ball. She shrugged and adjusted her hold on her bag, wondering if she should get changed for this. "I think I'm gonna want to change into something a little less... 'obviously a sorceress'," She admitted. Before BB's eyes Hannah had already made her cloven feet into regular feet and slipped into some sandals, her wings and tail and horns vanishing.
-
BB
As they headed towards the court, BB placed her hands around her back and stretched. "Pretty nifty tool you've got there. I've never seen that sort of talent before. So magic is real, then?"
"Also how high are the stakes there? We need something to use as leverage."
Hannah
"About a hundred dollars a round, I think?" She was doing her best to remember what she'd managed to pick out from the ball. She shrugged and adjusted her hold on her bag, wondering if she should get changed for this. "I think I'm gonna want to change into something a little less... 'obviously a sorceress'," She admitted. Before BB's eyes Hannah had already made her cloven feet into regular feet and slipped into some sandals, her wings and tail and horns vanishing.
BB
"Bor~ing. I liked your cute horse feet better, Hannah. And do you have anything to gamble in there? Gold or something? Just to put up, there's no way we'll actually lose it. Hehe."
-
Tsumiko
The twintailed girl lowered her head and began to think about these revalations. It was torturous. If only she'd been there sooner...
If I'd been here sooner, I could have prevented all of this, and this family would be living a happy married life. I could have prevented this tragedy...
She bit her lip.
It would have been so easy. She could have tracked down the mages with her bugs and devoured the scum alive for abusing their power and tormenting innocent children who'd done nothin--
"KUH-!" "No, that's not me! That's not right, Sa-"[/color] For a brief moment, all of the chaos in Tsumiko's mind seemed to intensify and clash within the purple-haired girl, but a singular thought burst out with such vigor that Thea was able to catch parts of it.
"No! You-This!-Be quiet a-nd-listen to you-er!"
She cried out, shaking her head, her purple eyes bloodshot. She grabbed her heart, and then her cup of tea. With a quavering hand, she brought the shaking mug up to her mouth and dumped it into her open mouth, the nearly boiling water scalding her mouth and throat as it went down.
But the pain was good. It focused her mind, and she calmed down quickly. With a slight blush, she cleared her throat as if nothing was wrong. She reached out and clasped Victor's hand. His hand felt worn and tired, just like hers.
"We'll bring her back alive, even if she's kicking and screaming the entire way." She gave him a melancholy smile. "I-ngh-failed the last time I tried, but that was eight years ago.
I'm not going to fail you again
I'm not going to fail you again."
As she said those words, the chaos in her mind seemed to abate, at least temporarily. It felt as if the girl's mind was temporarily at peace with itself.
Thea
Victor's reminiscence was saddening, but useful in its own way. The notion of spirits, that is to say a psychic echo formed from intelligent creatures in some manner, was not a foreign one to Thea. Her empire had no room for such things, and so she had made certain to exterminate all the ones that caused trouble and revealed themselves. It appeared she would have to do the same here. It was perhaps a means, she mused to herself as she rubbed her gloved hand against her chin, by which to relieve Valentine of her apparent madness.
But then something much more important came through to her - clear thoughts from Tsumiko! For any thought to reach out past that maelstrom in a coherent way meant it had to be something of immense weight. Another argument, one beating down the other in anger and... worry? Another conflict, only this one ended quickly with her partner's mind firmly in the camp of another This was...
Rin.
"Yes, we agreed to that part already. It is good to see we are of one mind now," she pointed out in a bored manner while waving Tsumiko's point aside. It was less a dismissal of her, and more a way to nip at Rin. "Now, you mention the chiefs, Victor."
She deliberately turned to face him this time. "How prepared would a law enforcement body be to take over in the event the current regime fell?"
-
Yusho
At the hunter's arrival, the exalt shook dust from his hair and face and quickly leaped from his back to a standing stance, aligning himself to darkness-banishing essence, ready for combat.
Just in time to see the dastardly and frankly insane manuever that sent Valerie flying off, and left the dragon behemoth prone on the ground in pain.
"Wew, she'll stick that landing if she has as much stamina left as guts." Yusho exclaimed, before looking between the enemy and the other man. "You up for this?"
-
Edelgard
She saw flames sputtering on once not-topped and iced roofs, she heard the stomping of many feet in the distance, and she saw lights painting the sky and stacks of smoke in the distance with erratic flashes. Amorphous, stumbling shapes littered the streets only vaguely resembling people. The forsaken's brow furrowed deeply.
"Ow," Edelgard sighed, overwhelmed. "Why am I always this..."
She just wanted a few nights of peace and not thinking about much. She even went and found a remote hamlet in this ridiculously big town even though she'd stand out more there. What was up with not having a moment to herself even in the middle of nowhere?
A roaring, pained moan echoed on the bloodstained pavement in front of her. A faceless abomination of pale, hulking meat, writhing as if attempting to tear the air asunder, swung her way like a headless chicken, different from the others. A worse smell than her own hangover stood out to Edelgard's nose at its approach. It was also familiar.
She looked up impatiently at the thrashing thing. No matter what it used to be, it was only a monster now. A real one. Before its arm hit her, she ducked low and brought her weapon to bear. She spun it around her waist, the blade whistling, and then lashed out with its weight outstretched, chopping away the thing's neck and a chunk of its torso with the sound of mashed meat.
-
Lily
Finally free from the invisible restraints she could stretch her limbs again. "That barrier isn't even that impressive, you'd do a better job dodging instead." As if to prove her point the elemental moved in and delivered a flawless punch to it, smashing through it in one clean strike, pieces were torn away with explosive force to the sides.
"A shield is worthless if it can't protect you."
-
Sakura and Shirou
To Sakura and Shirou's surprise and slight annoyance, the creatures reacted to her rain of arrows and his sword attacks by going into hiding, taking refuge in any convenient shelter they could find and remaining in place.
Realising that they had no real need to rush the battle, Sakura summoned up a few more of her shadow familiars, instructing them to seek out and destroy the hiding enemies, and then continued to hold her shadow bow, charging up arrows as before and waiting until she felt she could get a hit. With her current approach, the creatures were more-or-less pinned down, any which attempted to move out of cover would be instantly dispatched.
Shirou, meanwhile, realising that his swords were not currently necessary, switched back to his bow.
"Trace on!" he said, creating a low-level Noble Phantasm in his bow, one which would not produce a large explosion when broken.
Then, he took aim at one of the many enemies, intending to destroy their cover, and them along with it. Before he could do so, however, he saw Nanako come flying in, and immediately stopped himself, not sure that she would be able to withstand the blast.
"Nanako, move!" he shouted.
Sakura, however, continued her strategy, picking off any enemies which made any attempt to move out of their cover. After all, her arrows were unlikely to do much damage to the squirrel girl.
-
Suerte
The cowgirl crossed her arms, letting her thick thighs extend outward to accentuate how impatient she was feeling. Of course, she made sure to give both of them a look as she tapped her foot. "I think it was about taking down some chief or something? Something about justice."
She didn't like being put in that position at all. but her disappointed frown gave way to an indifferent shrug. "Anything else we need to know?"
Now that she thought about it. Vanilla was gone. She had hoped to at least give her a proper thanks before she left.
-
Victor
Victor watched in horror as Tsumiko poured the hot drink down her throat. However, he thought it was best to try not react this time. Instead, Victor took another sip, slurping slightly before putting it down on the table. "If I was a betting man, id say yes. The fact is, the current chief stopped challenging Valentine a long time ago. This is one of the areas that compose the Nexus's criminal underworld. But then again, it has thrived for so long that it may take a while, even with an unopposed chief."
-
Nanako
As the bugs scattered, Nanako frowned a bit, landing near the bodyguards and the purplehead in a small cloud of crushed concrete and dust. The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow at Shirou's warning, glancing up at him curiously. Glancing back at the guards, Nanako shrugged, figuring that they were in more danger than she was, really.
"Alright, you two, time to go!" Nanako said, quickly zipping over to them and grabbing them both. Unfortunately, it would have been a bit unwieldy to haul them over her shoulders on account of how bulky they were, so she ended up tucking them under her arms, holding them secure against her sides.
Glancing at the two to be sure they'd be relatively okay for the ride, Nanako took a few steps away from Sakura before crouching down for a moment and launching herself off the ground in another explosion of dust and shattered concrete, the odd trio rocketing off towards the manor once more.
-
Tsumiko
Rin clicked her tongue in annoyance at Thea's responce. Come on, I'm trying to play nice with you now. For her sake. When I lose control she'll remember all of this.
She then looked at Thea after Victor's words. She had a sneaking suspicion Thea was going somewhere with this line of thought.
-
Suerte
The cowgirl crossed her arms, letting her thick thighs extend outward to accentuate how impatient she was feeling. Of course, she made sure to give both of them a look as she tapped her foot. "I think it was about taking down some chief or something? Something about justice."
She didn't like being put in that position at all. but her disappointed frown gave way to an indifferent shrug. "Anything else we need to know?"
Now that she thought about it. Vanilla was gone. She had hoped to at least give her a proper thanks before she left.
Elizabeth
The demon shook her head. "No, that's all." She smiled as she checked out the highly attractive girl's legs. "Unless you want to talk about payment. Or see Vanilla."
She then refocused her attention on Lily. "And what about you, my cute little elemental? Would you do this for me out of the goodness of your heart?"
-
Ezekiel
"What!? - GRAAAARGHHHHHRRRRRHHH!!!"
Hahahahah! Such brilliant light, such a godly spirit! It was enough to shake him to the core.
He tried to defend from the beams. Oh, he really did. But she, they were fast, oh so fast. And he wanted to taste her resolve, feel it inside him.
It felt so fiery, so true, so good...
He destroyed most with his own darkness, but not all, and four gaping holes were shot through his body, viscerally opening his face and torso up like a book.
A fatal wound. Blood spewed from his ravaged body for the first time in years. He licked his lips.
"Man, you really got me on the ropes. If I didn't activate my darkness in time, I would've been a goner~"
Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible. Impossible.
Even if he wanted to die, they wouldn't let him. Shadows filled every void and gap in his body, oozing from his mouth like tendrils, crawling out of his eyes like insects. And In a few moments he was as good as new.
"Fwaaaah... That's better. Now then, I'm satisfied. Let's talk." He winked at her, smiling like an old friend. An old and very naked friend.
Ivanna
Ivanna frowned as she watched the vile gunk rebuild his body from nothing. "Revolting." It was a true shame, whatever had happened to him to cause him to become like this, it was truely a shame. A tragedy. She let a single tear fall down her cheek, in respect for his forever lost soul. "I do not talk with rocks or vegetation, or my own food, so I see no point in entering into discorce with you." She pointed her scepter at him, but then something seemed to be poking her, her intuition. She glanced over to see a woman soaring through the skies directly towards her.
"Tch." She said as she reached out to catch her, grabbing her out of the air. "And what brings you to my domain, Vampire King?" Her tone was dry, and full of snark. "I don't recall giving your kind permission to enter, although I may be willing to overlook it if you aided me with this monster."
-
The swarm
"Hey! What are you doing!" yelled Chuck. He and his partner glanced away from the breasts they were now pressed against. It felt pretty awkward and unprofessional, but at least they got to live.
Seeing their chance to strike, the swam of creatures began to converge on the group from all directions, evading Sakura's arrows as they moved. Now that they were focused on her, it was easy to dodge the attacks. If the group didn't do something soon, they may be swept up by the dark sea of monsters coming in from all sides.
-
Steaven
Steaven had not moved from that spot since Nanako left. In fact, he was still staring at that point in the sky where he witnessed her figure fading into nothing. He wasn't sure how much time had passed, but the sheer number of thoughts running through his mind made it feel like eternity.
Did she let my face near them on purpose? Does she like me too?! Wait, how can I like her, I just met her?! She just met me! Also isn't she older than me? Wait, she could die working for my father. I shouldn't get too attached! I mean they seemed better than the guards. Why do those two girls both have such big tits? Do girls like that draw each other in!?
"Oh shit, I really am a furry..."
Just as he whispered that bone chilling realization into the warm spring sky, a squirrely figure crashed down from above behind him. "Oh, you brought them. Is everything alright?"
-
Lily
"Of course not..." She chuckled lightly as she turned to the Chief of the district, the state of undress still proving ineffective against her even with the increase of exposed skin.
She scratched her brilliant red hair, thinking about her proposal. "How about a million up front, and VIP status with all that that entails, I really enjoyed the drinks you had here, a real fine selection."
-
Suerte
"Personally, I have always done this kind of thing for fun," she said, retracting her leg but putting a hand on her hip. "I think i'd just like to come back here for free, maybe let me rent that dick again later when i'm ready."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth clapped her hands together. "Then it's a contract!" She did a little twirl, then sort of just appeared next to Suerte. She leaned up to the girl's ear and licked it. "You know, I think Vanilla might pay you a visit later~ She likes you." She then pulled back and turned to Lily. "Is 500k upfront alright with you?"
-
Oryuu
She was a relentless tsunami in every sense of the word. Again she glided like a dancer past the attack and reached out with her hand as her finger brushed away the tower shield. Without a twinge of effort she crushed his head like a grape. With such a pathetic foe that would be that. But he had some things of interest. She made sure to take his sword and shield. They seemed useful, if only for decorating her loot caves. Then she moved forward, the storm following her as it began to surge forwards. Soon enough she had reached the city proper. A perfect time to get things really going. So Oryuu sank beneath the waves, eyes shut as she focused on the aspects of resonance between this and her lair.
Surging currents. Corrosive water. Horrific storms. Waves high enough to drown anyone. The Horror writhed, it pulled worlds together. So the Lair was her city and the city was her Lair. In the waters coiled a shadow of its massive existence. And then the call.
"Mrrrrglmrglmrglmrgl (https://youtu.be/qMPpnCvCZvw)!" The ocean wretches would try their best, but they wouldn't do much other than drag people under the waters to be drowned and chip at the degrading buildings. It was the naga who arose from the depths that would do such a thing. With great strength and her Atavisms they lead the fish men in the area to wipe out everything in sight.
-
Ezekiel
"Fwahhh... That's a shame then. And there I thought we were on such good terms." He smiled and shook his head like the older brother who overlooks his younger brethren's mischief.
And the black winds groaned again. Was his peaceful smile hiding a warmonging devil, or was it something else? Even for her, it was impossible to discern his true nature.
"Kahahah! You know, if you gang up on me, I'll have to get serious there! Or do you really want to have someone join in as you ravage my body... How scandalous!"
Regardless, he had lost interest in this. Or maybe it was never there to begin with. Instead he addressed the newcomer curiously.
"What are you doing here though? Rough landing?"
-
Lily
The elemental moved in on them in one fluid motion, it was no trick, but it was almost like she wasn't moving and the distance between just closed in naturally by itself. Like her movements was part of the internal ebb and flow of the Nexus itself, the world sang out in joy with every step she took. If she took any steps that is, it was kinda hard to tell at a glance and only got more and more confusing the longer you reflected on it.
"Isn't that far too cheap for a task this grandiose? a full million carries so much more weight behind it, so much more prestige."
-
Tsumiko
Rin clicked her tongue in annoyance at Thea's responce. Come on, I'm trying to play nice with you now. For her sake. When I lose control she'll remember all of this.
She then looked at Thea after Victor's words. She had a sneaking suspicion Thea was going somewhere with this line of thought.
Thea
Projecting your thoughts to me on purpose, now? You learn quickly. There was a note of grudging respect pushed into the empress' response there, but her main concern had quite suddenly become Victor's statement on the stability of the area.
"Weak leadership will do this district no good. The power vacuum Valentine's defeat will create is one that the other criminal interests of the city will seek to capitalize on the moment word gets out." She tilted her head and frowned, brushing some of her long purple hair back over her shoulder. "Is that something they can handle?"
-
Victor
"I am not sure," Victor replied. "Truthfully, I fell out of contact with them a while ago. If someone comparable to Valentine shows up, probably not. But, its worth investigating the cops to see if they have a plan."
-
Valerie
To make matters worse the fanatical Empress had caught her in arms and was holding her like a damsel in distress, not like that made her seem any less regal. No, if anything it only made her appear even more prominent for the night was her domain no matter where she went.
Amber eyes glanced at the so called 'monster' before meeting Ivanna with a steady gaze. "He seems human to him. What are his crimes? I cannot in good conscience allow you to harm him if he is innocent. I would rather die before seeing such atrocity go unchallenged before me." The truthfulness of what she said was unquestionable.
-
Tsumiko
"It's not worth investigating. They clearly don't have a plan, otherwise they'd have gotten rid of her ages ago." She brushed one of her twintails with her hand and smiled grimly. "They simply don't have the manpower or resources to contain her, or perhaps they're even in cahoots with her at this point."
-
Shirou
Shirou cursed as the swarm suddenly charged at them, unexpectedly evading Sakura's attacks.
"Shit!" he shouted. "Sakura, stall them and run!"
Immediately, he summoned up as many noble phantasms as he could and began to rain them down on the oncoming enemies, whilst leaping backwards, taking care to remain in front of Sakura as he did so, his swords in hand ready for any close-range attack.
Sakura
"Erstellen Schatten-Vertraute!" Sakura shouted, taking a leap backwards as she summoned up multiple shadow familiars in a line in front of them, forming a wall between them and the onrushing attackers, a wall which would reach out to attack any which tried to avoid it. Meanwhile, another, much smaller one ran off to the side, bypassing the swarm entirely, and kept moving in the direction of the mansion.
Seeing that Shirou had safely followed her, Sakura pulled out a gem from her pocket, one which she always carried for emergency situations like this.
"Prime Bombe!" she shouted, throwing the gem just in front of the oncoming enemies.
"Explodieren! Schwarzes Loch!"
With that, the gem exploded, releasing a huge burst of energy, before collapsing in on itself, sucking in mana and magical beings in the vicinity. The swarm would feel a strong pull towards the point where the gem had exploded, which would sustain itself on the magical energy it was absorbing for a while.
Then, Sakura began to chant again.
"Diese Ranken werden dich verzehren, dich in den Abgrund ziehen!" she said, and several tendrils shot out of her, grabbing hold of Shirou as they continued to jump backwards.
-
Lulu
The fallen one burst out laughing at the shameful display he was putting on, it was truly truly. "Oh will you stop being so overdramatic, here feel?" She stomped down on his balls, squeezing them between her delicate foot and the cold hard floor.
"You don't actually feel anything do you?"
She pushed down even harder to make a point, she'd dealt with that laughable little weakness already, it shouldn't feel worse than stomping down on his foot.
-
Noah
Noah's eyes widened. He couldn't believe his eyes. I truly am no longer human, he thought.
"I should beat you for giving me such a scare," he said in mock anger. It was clearly only half joking though. He would rather she had killed him earlier than destroy his goods like that. "But i'll settle for a hard spank instead."
Just as promised, he pulled his hand back and slammed it into the blonds big round rear.
-
Lulu
"Kyaaaah!"
The sudden impact to her soft rear sent her flying across the room, headfirst into one of his precious gaming consoles, knocking it over along with a massive wide screen TV. And when she raised her head, the back of her skull met with the end of the desk, making it wobble from the impact, the rest of his gaming systems in dire risk of joining their comrade on the floor.
"Owieee!"
Lulu sat there in shock, rubbing her poor head with both hands, not really sure what had happened.
-
The swarm!
As the monsters rushed forward, they were drawn to the shiny weapons raining down from above. The group lost its cohesion, the dark cloud descending splitting to avoid the blows. A few of the creatures dodging were caught by the shadows as they spread out, being clawed to death in a single strike.
However, for the swarm, the truly scary thing was the sudden burst of magical energy. Fearful of the purple haired girl's magical attacks, the creatures retreated, opting to return to a place of safety. Well, at least some of them. Half of the group split, unable to take the hunger any longer. The others fled to their earlier spots behind the trashcans and cars. The ones who charged forward rushed the shadows, overpowering them with sheer numbers. Yes, some were lost to the claws, but the others attached themselves to the scary shadows, throwing them into the black hole of magic behind them. Of course, that didn't save all of them, and half of the group was disintegrated in the blast.
In the end, half of the blitz group remained, which wasn't much, a few dozen creatures tops. They let out a little loud desperate roar, rushing the red haired man. If nothing was done, he may be bitten by the creatures.
-
Noah
Noah just stared at Lulu, then at his own hands. He had never been that strong.... ever. He squeezed tightened his fingers into a fist, strutted confidently towards Lulu, grabbing her by the hair and hoisting her up into the air with one hand, baffled by how easy it was.
"This is... astounding."
A smug smirk crept onto his face. "Now, how should I punish you?"
-
Tsumiko
"It's not worth investigating. They clearly don't have a plan, otherwise they'd have gotten rid of her ages ago." She brushed one of her twintails with her hand and smiled grimly. "They simply don't have the manpower or resources to contain her, or perhaps they're even in cahoots with her at this point."
Thea
"That's something we can determine readily enough. I have experience with situations such as these." Thea nodded and motioned for Tsumiko to approach her. "We should begin now while we still have the element of surprise."
-
Victor
"Well if you think they can't handle it, it may be worth paying them a visit yourselves," Victor added before clicking his teeth in frustration. "But the problem with that is it could alert Valentine that you may be looking to take her down. I don't think the police themselves are corrupted, but I know the gang keeps tabs on the cops here. It wouldn't take long for word to spread."
Having an epiphany as he spoke, Victor let out a sigh and shrugged. "Yeah, I think your friend is right. It may create a power vacuum, but you'll have the best chance against Valentine with the power of surprise.
-
Lulu
"Punish me? That's no tone to take with your mistress. Now put me down before you regret it. You can't possibly believe I made you stronger than me. I indulged your desire to try your body out and let you you hit me, that's all."
Then she suddenly giggled. "Just kidding."
In the next moment the both of them were on the couch with Lulu sprawled over his lap, with her round butt facing the sky.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko blinked. "Huh? I mean, of course. My entire combat style revolves around ambushes."
-
Ivanna
She frowned at Valerie. "He invaded my realm, with no justification, and corrupted my people's bodies after freeing rapists and murderers. What could possibly deserve the death penalty more?"
She landed on the ground, and placed Valerie on the ground.
"Choose, Vampire Queen."
-
Noah
Noah's eyes widened as he realized he had gotten caught up in the heat of the moment. However, showing his true masochism, the thought of her making him pay dearly for it only brought an honest smile to his face. With her now on his lap, he raised one hand, while using the other to pull her dress up, revealing that soft bare ass. Meanwhile, Lulu would be able to feel something big and hard poking her belly from below.
"Your cute when your threatening me, you know that?" he said, bringing down his hand. The impact was loud but deep as the smack reverberated through her soft cheeks. He stared intently to witness the jiggling effect of his smack.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl took a moment to make sure the two bodyguards were okay before putting them down, dusting herself off for a moment before responding.
"Dunno, gonna head back and check," Nanako said, moving a few steps away from Steaven before bending over and crouching down, "Get inside already!"
With that, the squirrel girl was off again, rocketing through the air, Nanako taking the time to stretch a bit even if it wasn't at all needed. It was still a good habit to get into. Then she was there, well within sight of the two she'd left behind, and it was quite a sight indeed. Sakura and Shirou trying to back off while a group of the bugs swarmed after them ravenously. The squirrel girl grinned as she fell, cocking back a fist right and waiting. And then she was there, dropping down on the bugs feet first with a flurry of hard punches.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko blinked. "Huh? I mean, of course. My entire combat style revolves around ambushes."
Thea
"As in, we should move now before Valentine's people find the bodies we left outside." She motioned to the door. "Let us go."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou continued to leap backwards as fast as they can, Sakura's tendrils now securely bound to him.
"Aufsaugen! Aufsaugen! Aufsaugen!" Sakura continued to chant, the tendrils spreading rapidly over Shirou's body.
However, despite their efforts, the creatures continued coming, Shirou desperately fending them off with his swords as Sakura tried to finish her chant. However, to their relief, just as Shirou felt that he could be overwhelmed, he saw Nanako flying in, punching the bugs and distracting them. Her attack gave Sakura the chance to finish her chant.
"Verschwinden!" she shouted and, with that, Shirou was swallowed up by the tendrils.
"Teleportieren!" Sakura shouted, before the bugs could swarm her.
With that, she too disappeared, only to reappear on a rooftop some distance away.
"Bilden formen! Loslassen von Schatten!" she said, forming a small shadow portal, out of which Shirou was regurgitated, a little disoriented but completely unharmed.
Then, summoning up her bow once more, Sakura aimed in the direction of Nanako and the swarm and began to charge her shadow arrow.
-
Victor
"Hold on," he said, walking into the room where Mai had been sentenced. After a few minutes, he came out and stood before Thea. At the center of his extended hand a ring gleamed softly in the dim apartment light. There was no gem at the tip of the ring, but a small box. It was minuscule, no bigger than a toddler's finger nail, but when Victor looked down at it, his entire body seemed to age, even if only for a moment. However, as Victor's eyes met Thea's, that tiredness was replaced with a strange youthful hope.
"Wedding rings are a promise made between two people, a promise to be bound forever until the end of all things. Live or die, I need you to give this to her."
-
The swarm...
As the creatures finally closed in, their mouths began salavating. The red haired one was plenty to eat, plenty to consume. While most continued their charge towards the purple haired mage, a few attacked Shirou directly. At last the creatures showed their fangs to Shirou, mouths wide ready to bite down on his delicious body.
But it was too late.
The squirrel came down like a meteor, splattering one of the creatures like a bug. The rest were sent flying like bugs. Even the ones that went around were temporarily stunned by the sudden entrance. Their eyes widened, even the ones hiding, as they all realized one thing. They had found their original target.
-
Steaven
What is the true meaning of life?
To the men staring at Nanako's ass, that purpose was clear. Reproduction was the only truth, the only thing that could manage the unforgiving tides of time. Those legs... that plump ass was the tools necessary to create the ultimate offspring, one that could pass down the ingredients for the future. Both of them had significant others, but for that brief moment, they indulged with the boy in the greatest of thrills.
And that was just what it was for Steaven, a thrill. Reflected in his round eyes was something arguably even more round. Locked in by seductive legs, that round ass was a mystery begging to be solved. From this angle, it already was solved. Her panties seemed to ride up as she took familiar stances vaguely designed to stretch those perfect muscles. But even with them so close, they were but a distant dream.
And so, his head followed her body upwards. The leap that carried her far beyond what he could reach was also what kept her from his greedy fingers.
-
Nanako
Hmph. Splitting up?
The squirrel girl didn't stop her advance, zipping around to cut off the bugs' retreat. A cloud of dirt and shattered concrete marked where she was, but Nanako was already moving for the nearest bug, eyes shining with exhilaration as she let loose with a flurry of punches at the first one she she could reach. Still, she kept her eyes out for the others, certain there were more of them hanging around.
-
Othinus
It was to her utter disappointment that Othinus found the einherjar lacking still, even after all this time. They had discipline to temper their rage, skill, powerful weapons as well. But they were just... pitiably weak. Her hand drifted without volition, guided by the spear to sever the head of the last warrior. What a disappointment. Honestly, no matter what regimen she came up with they would never improve in a timely matter. She could raise up warriors to their level certainly, but anything beyond that had progress slow to a crawl for all but the best of the best. This just wouldn't work.
Odin took the great and valorous into his halls. Othinus would take whoever she could.
So she raised the Nameless Spear and pierced the skin of the realm, slowly cutting down before the wound was large enough to enter. This was the Nexus, crossroads of destiny and tangled knot of fate. She would sever it cleanly soon. But for now her concern was on more immediate problems regarding manpower. It would be easy enough to resolve though. There was always conflict, and where there was conflict she could harvest the slain. A bar fight, a scuffle, it didn't matter what it was. From her spot on a rooftop Othinus surveyed the run down district and picked her champions and sang. The words came quickly, those she picked surged with strength, and they struck down their foes. But strength invited a challenge. Her champions perished, the song began a new, and a common brawl turned into a dramatic confrontation in the streets, blood spilled readily as supernaturals grew stronger than they ever imagined and even mere men tore each other apart.
The main centerpiece was a hulking gangster, sheer brute strength allowing him to throw himself against an unexpectedly lithe oni with burning red horns. Around them challengers and newcomers gathered like piranhas, eager for something to do and just threw themselves into the growing conflict. Even the police were drawn into the violence.
-
BB
"Bor~ing. I liked your cute horse feet better, Hannah. And do you have anything to gamble in there? Gold or something? Just to put up, there's no way we'll actually lose it. Hehe."
Hannah
"Ehh? They're not really all that inconspicuous though. I'd rather people not look at me and go 'oh hey, demon!' and start pulling out the pitchforks." Hannah waved that off and shook her head, not even really bothered by other peoples' prejudice. Demons had done plenty to make it a well-deserved bit of discrimination in her world, and she wasn't about to have people let their guard down on that just so she could be more comfortable.
Then the cambion reached into her bag and pulled out ... a golden chain? "I mean if you want to skip the competition we can just pawn this. I got it off an ex-boyfriend."
-
Sakura
"Ziel-Energiesignatur! Erstelle einen Magiesuchpfeil!" Sakura began, forming another arrow on her bow.
"Aufladen! Schießen!"
With that, the arrow shot off towards the creatures fighting Nanako. However, this time, the arrows would actively track the nearest target, making them more difficult to evade. And, if an arrow came within striking distance, it would once again explode with a corrosive blast, much smaller than before, but still easily enough to destroy any creature it hit.
"Ein anderes erstellen! Aufladen! Schießen!" Sakura said, firing again.
The rate of fire was considerably lower than before, but the tracking ability would hopefully more than make up for it.
Shirou
Having been regurgitated from Sakura's shadow, Shirou could do little but stand on the rooftop and watch. After all, whilst Sakura's arrows were almost certainly harmless to someone as powerful as Nanako, his swords certainly wouldn't be. So, instead, he simply watched Nanako's impressive speed and admired his wife's archery and magical ability.
-
THE SWARM....is defeated
Cries of agony filled the streets as the creatures were systematically pierced by Sakura's arrows. The only one that was not struck was pulverized into a black gooey paste by Nanako's fist. The creatures, too stunned by Nanako's appearance and immobilized by their own lust for food. It was this fault that ultimately lead to their end. The ones hiding in the streets took one stunned look and scattered, never to be seen again.
-
Ezekiel
The origin was simple. There was once a dragon who was sealed in a mountain. Its sole companion was a lone boy who couldn't even kill an insect. Taking pity of him, the dragon gave him his power in exchange for a body of flesh and blood. But he could not take all that power, and trying to reach further into that ? ? ? ?'s magic left him unstable.
"The culling of my kin."
A cold, heartless voice cloaked in the most casual of tones cut through the monarch like a guillotine. Something was different. No, it was wrong. Wrong. Wrong on so many fundamental levels. His calm smile didn't change, nothing about that man change, so why...
Why were tears streaming down his face?
Before anyone could put their finger on it, he was enveloped by shadows, every piece of the night in their radius moved towards him, wrapping his body like a deep cloak. Despite his crying eyes, his smile was no less eerie or bound by battle-lust. Whatever he was preparing, it was big.
"Hahahah~ You talk of this little frozen playhouse as if it were your own, but you ignore where it even came from. Tsk tsk... Well, that's fine. Most of the commoners in this city lack the drive and commitment to do anything about it even if they ended up remembering. Why care over spilled milk?"
But then... why? Why did he need to start his return's ritual so soon? Why did he gather the components so imperfectly? Wait. Materials? For what? Why would he need materials? Where was-
His eyes lit up like a machine who just woke up. Right... He touched his chest. The damage seemed to have been more severe than he thought. And yet, he still smiled while tears streamed down his face, as a gentle fallen star that would burn away all of this sickening creation.
"Have you ever heard of cross effects?"
-
Nanako
Nanako frowned a bit as rest of the bugs scattered, making a run for it after some fire support from Sakura smashed a number of them. Just when she was starting to have fun too. Taking a calming breath, the squirrel girl sighed before leaping over to the rooftop Sakura had ported off to.
"Welp, that was fun while it lasted," the squirrel girl remarked, tail swishing behind her, "Let's get back to the kid."
And with that, she quickly zipped around to the both of them, hoisted them up under her arms, and crouched down for a moment before taking that last massive leap towards the manor, sending them rocketing through the air.
It didn't take them long to arrive, the manor soon coming into view even for the two tucked under her arms, and the squirrel girl had no trouble handling the landing, carving another trench into the lawn as they came in at an angle to extend the time they had to come to a stop.
-
Suerte
The air was still, silent, warm. Even atop this building which seemed to pierce the tip of the sky, Suerte's breath seemed even more still, silent like the rotting corpses that had been pierced by her bullets. As she laid on her chest, she stared down the scope of her rifle. Within the scope, she saw a figure standing atop a smaller roof. It was clear that girl was the mastermind. Panning down to the streets, she saw their true targets, the "men" fighting in the streets. Even from here she could tell. This was a dangerous situation. This night could be her last.
The anticipation of dancing with death brought an honest smile on her face.
Touching her hand to her earpiece, she said, "Begin operation firecracker!"
She made up the name just now.
-
Steaven+Bodyguards
The three boys simply stared in awe as Nanako's body crashed into the ground like a meteor, mouths agape. Loud claps echoed through the previously pristine lawn as the two guards slapped their cheeks with their hands.
"NOT AGAIN!" they cried out in unison.
"You think the boss will lump us in with her?" Chuck said.
"God I hope not," Jeffery responded.
"Thats kinda cool though," Steaven finally added.
"And since when did you become a plan!" they yelled in unison.
Steaven stared at them for a second before turning away and running towards the crater. He could feel his face filling with blood and his mind rushing. He shook his head but it didn't go away. This is so embarrassing.
-
The children of the new world
The aimless creatures wandered about the district, many aimless and distant. Moans and eerie sounds escaped these vile beings of corruption, but most were unfocused and simply stood there, staring up at the sky without any will. Others, oddly enough, seemed to imitate human habits. Imagine the shock when one was found inside a grocery store carrying a bag of all things! Slithering about with her tentacles, gargling strange alien sounds, she did not even realize the shock and fearful ereactions all around her.
And then, there were the aberrants. Out of all the organisms, these were those who showed the most destructive, corrupting all in their path and spreading their vile infection through touch. Trashing about and destroying everything in their path, consuming erratically, their howls and screams piercing the wailing moans of their brethren. They did not even stop to cannibalism, tearing down the large organisms that were too slow to defend against their hungering strikes. All these beings, brought forth by the tidal darkness, would simply consume everything.
It was as if hell had come forth once more.
But as far as the girl was concerned, her blade struck true, cleaving the fish-like beast throghly. It wasn't blood that spurted forth, but a suffocating black mist as the creature moaned in pain, an it fell to the ground aimlessly/
Suddenly, it twitched, And impossibly darkness spewed from the wound and reattached the body, reforming the damage while growing many tendrils to catch its aggressor.
-
Edelgard
The forsaken's first instinct, contrary to her training, was to step back. But Edelgard gritted her teeth at this mockery. It surprised her, the sudden response, the carcass of what to her senses used to be something else, twisted beyond recognition, not even having the decency to stay dead. But it was worse to leave these be than it was to desecrate the bodies of innocents again.
"Stay down!" She shouted, slipping through the middle of the tendrils and then pulling her spear into a whirlwind-like spin. Brutal arcs tore into the appendages and then the reconnected meat of the aberration with an increasingly quick splatter sound, as Edelgard's arms moved and her wrists twirled, letting her weapon fly between her fingers like an invisible blender.
-
Shinji
"Hell yeah!" He gave his comrade a thumbs up, then spun his massive axe before tossing it at him. "Hold this for me." He cracked his neck and punched a fist in his palm, then ran as fast as he could to meet his opponent and beat her up with his bare hands. Such a plan... it was madness! They both saw how these attacks worked, and yet he'd throw his body away like that, when it was clear his strength wasn't enough to hurt her.
"NEED SOME HELP!?" He roared before coming at her to deliver a furious uppercut to her eye.
-
Lily
She hadn't told her backup what she was going to do, oh no why ruin the surprise. Just that she was gonna distract them, and distract them she would. Most mortals are so limited in their thinking, too constrained about what's considered ordinary to even stop and think what could be. Even if or when they got powers they still behaved like little lambs, accepting what was the norm, accepting the world as something where outrageous things didn't happen. They were so soooo wrong.
Somebody once told me the world is gonna roll me, I ain't the sharpest tool in the shed! Vrooooooom!....
Massive speakers.
Truly massive speakers tied with rope to a monstrosity. A monstrosity that had once been a school bus before what could only have been a tour through hell that had turned it into rainbow coloured cancer on wheels. a song thundered, rivaled only by the sound of the abused engine crying out for help.
She was looking kind of dumb with her finger and her thumb WROOOM in the shape of an L on her forehead!..
The multi colored beast of burden didn't slow down. No, it just got faster, heading right for the center of the brawl.
Well the years start coming... Kraschiiihng! and they don't stop coming!
The engine gave out with a sharp turn as the bus tipped to it's side and slid on the ground right into their midst.
Then it blew up.
The bus burst into a cloud of flames as a blur of red shot out through the front window, a flash of steel illuminating her path.
Fed to the rules and I hit the grougghhhh!
-
The children of the new world
"UoooOoOoooooOOOOoohhhHhHH!"The beast groaned in disconfort as it was cut down into meat-sized chunks, splattering all over in every direction. It wasn't fast enough to fight a hero with such a high level of speed. Black sludge had splashed all over, and some even got on her clothes and body.
And then it fumed, exploding with a black mist that wrapped all around her, trying to bind her with tentacle-like appendages growing from every bit of the organism.
A few blocks away, a gigantic beast, bearing the semblance of a towering house-sized slug and yet humanoid in form turnedits head to the source of the groan and changed its course, crushing everything in its steps and shaking the streets.
-
Police
It was a complete disaster. Officers who had been trying to deal with the brawl went up in flame along with the other fights. While their strength and pain resistance had grown greatly they hadn't become more durable, and few had the natural ability to survive such a catastrophic impact and explosion. Even worse, there were still raging survivors that were charging at the red blur shooting towards them with terrible strength and purpose. Unfortunate. Highly unfortunate.
But not that troublesome. The streets were alight with red and blue as sirens wailed in the dozens. These officers were crazed, half out the windows as they shot anything even remotely threatening with hails of rifle fire. In truth, they were near suicidal drones meant solely for destroying a threat at any cost. Mass produced by the district's chief, they would smash their cars and die fiery deaths to take down any criminal. So from above the block looked like it was swarming with blue ants as the police charged in guns blazing.
Othinus
"Magnificent." She hadn't been expecting much. Truly, filling up her realm with more fodder was all that Othinus had hoped to achieve with this distraction. But as her eye witnessed the events she saw the small glimpse of what could be waver like ripples in water. It was not a power above Fate, but it did cause her vision to waver. That was more than enough. Her free hand moved forward. Everything was about to erupt, but more than that was required. A fierce trial from a god separated the heroes from the chaff.
Othinus' fingers traced earth and ruin together in the air. Once was enough to collapse the area before her, but that wasn't enough. A greater disruption was needed. So she did so again and again, merely repeating the action as the rune blazed powerfully in the air. And all the while she continued to sing, infusing the new challengers with the strength of rage and focus of her will.
-
Edelgard
Persistent abomination! Edelgard felt the tendrils begin to slither around her limbs, heard them crawl over her spear in an instant, and in response she bent her knees, winding her body like a readied bow. She lept free like a rabbit, cracking the road under her and blowing away the mist like thunder.
Dozens of meters into the air, she turned, warned by her ears of the massive something that had shifted course. A slight tinge of vertigo dazed her skull still addled from the drinking spree, and the forsaken cursed her luck.
She was certain she'd set it at peace this time, but still Edelgard looked down as the momentum from her rise ran out and she began her fall.
-
Liseth
In this neighborhood of Little Russia nothing too strange ever happened at all, really. A family went shopping at the local market and picked out some essentials along with a few snacks for the kids. The car just wasn't working out for one man so he just walked over to the office building instead. Those closer to the conflict stayed in their homes, certain that they would be protected. They made meals, sat together, bought things, sold others, life was as it should be. There was nothing to fear.
When Breeze finally arrived on the scene she saw them. The monsters lumbered around, not exactly passive but not destructive either. They would smash through opening too small just because of their natural power and lack of awareness. Some of them were carrying things, as if echoes of their clearly lost humanity. "This is it, Breeze." Liseth's voice rang out from her phone again.
And there was someone (https://i.imgur.com/V80a1zf.jpg)else there. "Well goddamn, it's about time. I've been watching these things for ten minutes now. You're here to help me clean them up, right?"
-
Oryuu
As the naga and fishmen tore apart and drowned the people of this place Oryuu flitted about beneath the ceaseless waves. In the end, family was all that mattered. The deaths of humans washed over her but her scales were without a chink or flaw. Nothing could hope to get through. Of course, family often disagreed and there was no point in trying to save everyone. A den of monsters is not a peaceful one after all, even if they do love each other. It was all one could hope to achieve in the end. Finding others who understand you made this bearable, and humans could never be those. Love cannot eclipse hunger. You cannot fill your coffers with affection or satisfy ruin with a full heart. A Beast will remain a beast. Their love... was not meant for humans.
It was something she thought about a lot now. It was probably why she felt so old now too, brooding over the past like she was going to kick the bucket anytime soon! But no. Oryuu still felt young and renewed. She did not feel old like a scar. She felt like she was on the edge of the pond still, diving in to see how endlessly deep it was. She was alive. This desecration, this ruin, this devastation! All of it made her ever more hungry. That and the absentminded desire to grab her brother by the head and noogie his hair off reminded of that.
Family was all that mattered. So long as you could trust them.
Oryuu tightly gripped the shield she had looted, made some approximations based off the light and sound, and ended up shrugging her shoulders and making a guess. Then she pitched the thing sky high, sending it out of sight to fall where it would. Big sisters had to take care of their idiot little brothers after all.
-
Suerte
The following events were hard to process, though it was helped by the impersonal view of the scope. Lily, who was supposed to be a distraction, drove a truck into the conflict, ending the disaster with a bigger disaster. That was the only word that could effectively describe what Suerte saw through her scope, a disaster. Red and blue fought for control of the color of the streets, while a crimson flame stood as the epicenter of the conflict. There were so many people down there, she wasn't sure what to shoot.
,
"Oh sh- I mean Exactly as planned," Suerte said to Lily over the coms. Again, she was bullshitting. She had no idea what was going on anymore. "But next time the name is operation subtle kill. So, are those cops real? Like are they real cops or like fake gangster cops? Is this what you meant earlier?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
To their surprise and relief, the remaining creatures made no effort to dodge Sakura's attacks, and soon fell. Any which remained alive soon scattered, leaving them finally safe from attack. However, before they had any time to relax, Nanako had jumped up to the rooftop, grabbing hold of them both and, without much warning, leaping high into the air, rocketing towards the mansion. Their years of fighting experience and self-reinforcement ability ensured that they remained unharmed, but it was nevertheless disorienting. The landing, too, disoriented them, at least momentarily, not to mention leaving a long trench in what was a pristine lawn.
As they recovered, Sakura and Shirou could hear the discussion. It was clear that Steaven was rather fond of the squirrel girl, which would be quite helpful if they were to protect him as they had suggested. If the boy would follow their instructions and not run off, it would make life far easier for them.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl hopped out of the trench she'd dug and carefully placed the two down. With that out of the way, she sat down and took a moment to wipe the bug ichor on her hands off on the grass before pulling her boots off and knocking the loose dirt out of them.
"Whaddya mean? I just carried you guys here that same way," the squirrel girl shrugged, "I just, ya know, jump good. Pretty simple, really."
Steaven was approaching at this point, but Nanako was still more occupied with getting the dirt out of her boots for the moment, tail swishing curiously as he came closer.
"So what'd ya want, kid?" the squirrel girl asked after a moment, glancing up at him curiously and finally pulling her boots on again and standing up.
-
Liseth
In this neighborhood of Little Russia nothing too strange ever happened at all, really. A family went shopping at the local market and picked out some essentials along with a few snacks for the kids. The car just wasn't working out for one man so he just walked over to the office building instead. Those closer to the conflict stayed in their homes, certain that they would be protected. They made meals, sat together, bought things, sold others, life was as it should be. There was nothing to fear.
When Breeze finally arrived on the scene she saw them. The monsters lumbered around, not exactly passive but not destructive either. They would smash through opening too small just because of their natural power and lack of awareness. Some of them were carrying things, as if echoes of their clearly lost humanity. "This is it, Breeze." Liseth's voice rang out from her phone again.
And there was someone (https://i.imgur.com/V80a1zf.jpg)else there. "Well goddamn, it's about time. I've been watching these things for ten minutes now. You're here to help me clean them up, right?"
Auspicious Breeze
The Solar arrived in just about the time she'd said she would be, taking a deep breath and allowing her rippling muscles to relax. She'd taken in the sights, seen the strange and unpleasant things that were all over the place, and it was pretty weird. Disturbing. A better sight was the girl talking to her! Well, the other girl talking to her. The one who was here and not on the phone. She gave her a once over, smiled, and nodded firmly!
"Yup, I'm here to help! Just tell me what we're up against." She hopped over to stand next to the girl with the uniform, still smiling.
-
Lily
The red blur flew forwards with impeccable timing, flashes of steel accompanying her own dance, not to the mad tune of this battlefield, but to her own tune, the tune of swords. The tip was the beginning and the hilt was the end, forming a perfect cycle, a circle to transcend this battlefield, to become a legend to be sung about for all tme. Then further on she went, the circle broke, and so did the bonds of fate, the chains could no longer hold her, as she wrote her own story.
Sometimes, the sword was mightier than the pen.
Cleanly severed heads of drone like policemen hit the floor, marking the next beat of her tale. "I think they're dead cops." She anwered back with a blank face, not that Suerte could see her expression, or maybe she could. Didn't really matter to her.
-
Liseth
"Well, it's rather varied. Some of them can use energy projection, most are physically powerful, we've seen several types of regeneration, the ability to spawn more of themselves from the bits they leave behind, and unexplained unique powers some seem to possess. They appear passive now but they can turn violent almost randomly. We can't let them run around the city." The officer certainly wasn't playing around, her face that of utter seriousness itself.
-
Liseth
"Well, it's rather varied. Some of them can use energy projection, most are physically powerful, we've seen several types of regeneration, the ability to spawn more of themselves from the bits they leave behind, and unexplained unique powers some seem to possess. They appear passive now but they can turn violent almost randomly. We can't let them run around the city." The officer certainly wasn't playing around, her face that of utter seriousness itself.
Auspicious Breeze
"Hmm. How mean are they?" She asked, tilting her head and frowning in concentration now. She wasn't very smart, but Breeze at least knew how to check out a fight. It had been life or death for as long as she could remember to do that. Child gladiators didn't last long as it was. "Like, could we pick them off one at a time, or do they help each other?"
-
Steaven
Steaven looked at Nanako before turning away. So much skin! Shaking his head, he steeled himself enough to make a "come here" waving motion. "Are ummm... you guys ok?" He looked passed Nanako and at Sakura and Shirou.
No one could know about his feelings.
The two body guards looked at each other, then at Steaven. "They are obviously fine Steaven," Chuck said. "C'mon, they want to meet the boss."
Steaven's face hardened into a scowl and said, "I know that! I mean, they were being dumb! If I had their powers, i'd do waaaaay better. You don't have to worry about me. I can handle some dumb bugs."
The two guards simply rolled their eyes. They had time, at least for now.
-
Police
As if they had suddenly been alerted to the threat, the police began to focus solely on the sword wielder despite the ease which they were dispatched. Cars drove at frightening speeds to crash into her as the air around the redhead began to fill with bullets and grenades. Squads of police kept their distance and circled the area as they fired madly into the fray. Larger armored trucks with mounted turrets and even more weapons were quickly approaching the chaotic scene. It was quickly becoming a chaotic mess, overflowing with destruction.
Othinus
The intensity of the rune was frighteningly high now, but there was no point in crushing everything all at once. However, there wasn't much worth in watching these children being cut down. Othinus would merely force the hands of these actors. With a bright green flare the magic was released. Then the earth began to shake, the whole area shuddering as fissures formed and the earth began to tear itself asunder. Othinus had delayed the effect, allowing the whole area to slowly crumble and break apart as the very foundations of the land ripped wide open.
Then Othinus dived from the roof to an adjacent one, drawing upon the Fate she had seen to find the sword wielder's companion as she raced across the collapsing buildings. She had seen a tad of their ventures but she was just as curious to witness this gun user in person.
-
Liseth
The officer frowned in contemplation at the question. "It depends honestly. Some of them will run, others will attack immediately, some don't notice at all. But they all end up succumbing eventually. Don't feel any pity for them if they act out a bit. Even if they used to be they aren't people anymore. Just echoes inside monsters."
-
Liseth
The officer frowned in contemplation at the question. "It depends honestly. Some of them will run, others will attack immediately, some don't notice at all. But they all end up succumbing eventually. Don't feel any pity for them if they act out a bit. Even if they used to be they aren't people anymore. Just echoes inside monsters."
Auspicious Breeze
"A little like zombies?" She'd had to fight zombies before. It was always super creepy, but not having to feel bad for hitting them was kinda nice. It was a mixed blessing. "Well, alright. Let's get to work then...!"
Breeze wanted to make a good impression on the nice girls she was helping anyway, so she took another deep breath and focused. She felt the strength welling up inside her body, honed by years and years of fighting, and smiled. "Here I go!"
Then she vanished, and one of the creatures in the middle of the pack suddenly had a head-crushing fist in its face!
-
Edelgard
Persistent abomination! Edelgard felt the tendrils begin to slither around her limbs, heard them crawl over her spear in an instant, and in response she bent her knees, winding her body like a readied bow. She lept free like a rabbit, cracking the road under her and blowing away the mist like thunder.
Dozens of meters into the air, she turned, warned by her ears of the massive something that had shifted course. A slight tinge of vertigo dazed her skull still addled from the drinking spree, and the forsaken cursed her luck.
She was certain she'd set it at peace this time, but still Edelgard looked down as the momentum from her rise ran out and she began her fall.
The children of the night
It was too much, the beast could not take the shower of fatal blows. Overwhelmed, the darkness suffere dtoo much damage and disintegrated, causing the body to swallow itself and crumble to nothing. In the air, the girl could rejoice over this small victory. But there was no cry or song to celebrate it. As her momentum stopped and she only began to fall, a deep curtain of darkness covered her. But it wasn't like before, no...
A massive shadow, stretching all over her body, was cast by the hungering titan. Slow, and drawn by the one who had drawn the death of its kin, it opened its slug-like maw and its tunneling depths began to glow like a star.
-
Liseth
The man howled in pain at the unwarranted strike. His skull caved in and he was sent hurtling back. But that wouldn't keep him down for long. The brain was quickly reforming and the skull popped back into place remarkably fast. Around him the other people began to stop and turn towards their attacker other than the children who were being shooed away. Something almost like instinct took over their minds, an outrage rooted in a variety of places. How dare they be attacked in their own neighborhood?
Beasts lunged out at Breeze, others charged potent energy attacks, and the smaller ones fleed. The officer transformed into a mechanical wonder of shifting plates, not even humanoid anymore as she went alight with scanners and a more bulky physique. She still had hands for her guns though, and the puresilver rounds that fired from them punched through even the tough bodies of these creatures.
"I'll cover you, and if you get too hurt just come back to me."
-
Auspicious Breeze
"Whoa... that's really cool!" But that's all the time Breeze had for compliments for the cute girl, sadly. Instead she realized she had to actually try against this. They could recover if their heads were still on, which meant she had to break them a lot more! Her face got a bit more grim, and she pushed more power into her limbs as she began to move between them all. Tripping, punching, kicking, and more importantly smashing.
Each blow carried enough force behind it to shatter boulders, enough to push them into each other almost like projectiles, enough to break them into bits, bit by bit.
-
Valerie
"You talk too much."
His speech was brutally cut short by the Vampire King's fist planting itself in his middle section like a missile. The moment she'd touched the ground she'd come at him fast, faster than even a speeding bullet.
"And why should I lower myself to clean up your streets, Empress of Little Russia? Are you that short on manpower?"
-
The Clearing
The Dragon God completely ignored the incoming butcher, she twitching and turning wildly on the ground at a breakneck pace, desperately trying to get the Scythe out, the weapon defying her best efforts to move. The Dragon God was howling in despair, rolling, bouncing, doing everything it could to get it out. Pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain.
So much pain.
-
Poor S.O.B.
The swirling black spot on his hand vexed him. It became an obsession for Mendoza, really; it is all he thinks about these days. It appeared on his hand not even a day after the heist - was the loot cursed? He visited a variety of alleyway doctors who knew not to ask questions, but none of them were able to come up with anything besides it being magical in nature. So, Mendoza sat in the office of an abandoned warehouse his crew have been using as a base of operations, staring at the mark on his hand in a similar fashion as one who would obsess over a possibly cancerous mole on their body.
His crew of six others were becoming more and more restless, having already spent their share of the cut from the last operation. Mendoza can see how they murmur to each other, trying to keep their voices down during the few times he would leave his den. But this damn mark, casting a cloud of uncertainty over his mind, making him more worried about the potential of a possible curse over the very real threat of a mutiny...
A shot rang out just outside his door, startling the man. A sound of gushing water followed immediately after. Mendoza jumped from his seat and approached the door, nearly slipping on the liquid that was now seeping in from underneath the entryway.
Opening the office door, Mendoza saw that the warehouse was being flooded by a downpour of water. "Which one of you dumbasses shot the goddamn water sprinklers?!" He shouted.
"I did." An unfamiliar voice came from the corner.
Before Mendoza could turn around, something slammed against the back of his head. His ears were ringing as he fell to the ground. The last thing he saw were multiple humanoid shapes emerging from the water and overtaking his gang of thieves...
"-our survived. The rest were taken by the Deep."
Mendoza cracked his eyes open. Dazed, he tried to move, but found that he was tied up with a gag in his mouth. He tried his best to look up, but only was able to see two pairs of inhuman legs in front of him. Is that a crab leg?
"Looks like he's comin' to," A feminine voice.
The boot-and-crab foot combo approached his prone body, sloshing through the inch of water that now completely covers the floor. A hand roughly pulls him up into a sitting position, bringing him face to face with one of his captors - a stern-faced woman with a small frown curling her lip. She could be called beautiful were it not for her pink hair also being bizarre tentacles and a grotesque crab claw for a left arm. "The bounty calls fer ya to be alive," the stranger said evenly, "Kira must be plannin' somethin' special fer ya."
Oh, fuck...
"Whattabout the others, Captain?"
The woman turned her head to face her compatriot. Mendoza did the same, seeing four...fishmen standing over the remaining, tied-up members of his gang. They were monsters, truly! The one who spoke to the woman was some sort of shark hybrid, while the other three some sort of mishmash between fish and coral. Each wearing a pirate get-up and wielding either a curved sword, ax or one of those old style guns you'd find in a museum. It would actually be kind of comical if they weren't poised to execute his guys. The woman, who was apparently their leader, merely stood up strait and said "Ungag them."
The pirate captain gimp-walked over to the captured men, coming to a stop in front of the orange-haired man named Richard, "None of y'all have bounties, but yer not gonna walk out of here, either. No one escapes my net. I offer all survivors a choice: a hundred years serving as crew on me ship," She bends over, coming down to Richard's eye level, "Or to join yer brothers in the Abyss. What'll it be?"
Her answer came in the form of spit, courtesy of Richard. Things came to a dead standstill, the fishmen flinching and driving their weapons just that much closer to the prisoners. The Captain, however, didn't even react. Then, in a quiet voice that barely hid her fury, the woman said "So be it. There are no other survivors besides Mendoza."
-
Suerte
Oh shit, shes strong, she thought to herself, silently thankful she was on her side.
"Well try not to be too mean," she said, drowning out the cog grinding noises that signaled her bullet type changing. "Something is wrong with those boys." Knowing what her target was, she fired as fast as she could with her semi automatic rifle. Since she wasn't actually aiming, the bullets scattered into the streets, many of her bullets firing into the center of the street before bouncing from building to building like a pinball. Eventually, those bullets struck the grenades, making the police just that little bit easier to deal with.
All the sudden, the ground erupted beneath her, causing her to slide down the tipping roof. She scanned the area for the woman among the chaos, even as the world around her collapsed. It seemed like the girl was searching for something. It was either another person or...
Well just to be safe...
Taking a leap of faith, she jumped down as the buildings collapsed around her. Lucky for her, non of the falling debris that came down even came close to hitting her, despite the fact that it was practically raining rocks and concrete. When she finally landed on the ground, she looked up, only to realize she was covered by a makeshift tunnel formed by a few tipped over building leaning into each other.
Suerte frowned. I'm going to have to climb right back up there...
-
Charlotte
Another day, another bounty, another poor sap to haul in. As Charlotte arrived at the warehouse and kicked up her motorcycle, she couldn't help a small sigh as she wondered where the exciting jobs were. There had been a new flash going out about something going on in Little Russia, but the gunslinger was out of the house before much else had come on, and there wasn't much showing up on the bounty board yet.
Still, a job was a job, and Charlotte was here to do hers. A quartet of rounds hailed her arrival as they shattered the hinges holding the warehouse doors up, and one last explosive round blasted out a final note as it knocked the doors inwards to let the light in and reveal a strange sight.
"Huh. Don't know you," Charlotte remarked, strolling in to the sight of her mark on the ground surrounded by...fish-people. And the occasional shellfish.
"So, what's your deal?" she asked, eyes snapping to the pinkette with a crab claw, hands sliding into her pockets with her thumbs hooked over the side, just ahead of her holsters, "Gonna need y'all to step off him, first. I've got a few grand riding on this guy."
-
Lily
The tide turned, the desperate howl of battle growing ever stronger as the Elemental was pushed back by the relentless tide of the law. Law that couldn't be opposed, the absolute order of the world.
She dove to side, narrowly dodging a vehicle she could barely see only to be met with a boot to the head from what looked like an officer of the law, dropkicking her from the side. And then she was airborne.
The next moment the sound of glass being crushed was heard as she flew into the backseat of an unoccupied police car. Her sword spun wildly out of her hands, sliding in underneath the car itself.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura sighed at Steaven's arrogant response, knowing that it was very unlikely that he could have done any better than them, even with their powers. After all
"Yes, we're fine", she replied to his earlier question.
"As for our powers, we've trained for a long time to get to this level, so I doubt you're correct. But, in any case, whether you could do better with our powers is irrelevant, because you don't possess them. You need someone to protect you, or those 'dumb bugs' will eat you for lunch."
Then, she turned to the bodyguards.
"Yes, please, let us go and meet his parents, or whoever it is that wants us to protect him", she said.
"Yes, let's", said Shirou. "We could do with more information about what we're up against here."
"After that, if possible, we should make a stop back at our house", added Sakura. "We can fight more effectively with our equipment."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl simply giggled and leaned in a bit to pat the boy's head. It was almost irresistibly cute, really.
"Sure you could've," she said with a bemused little smile, "But until then, how about you let us deal with it, alright?"
With that, Nanako zipped over to the guards with Sakura and Shirou, looking curiously between the two and the bodyguards. She couldn't help a small frown at the mention of equipment left at home. Sure, the bugs had turned out to be a bit weak, but things could've been much worse, and they were going around under-equipped?
Unless maybe they were too weak or didn't have the stamina to carry the other stuff around all day? Though admittedly that was a strange notion.
"If it's really that important, you guys should get your gear now," she shrugged, fluffy tail swishing this way and that, "I can wait around with Steaven and these guys while you take care of that. Besides, I've got all the gear I need right here."
-
Police
They were relentless. Even as their bodies fell to the ground without heads, even as they were shot by the crossfire or blown up by a triggered grenade, they had no morale to break and seemingly no end to their numbers. Some were crushed under rocks or fell into the growing fissures without a sound. Those that managed to survive were no less driven. They still let loose bullets while their bottom halves were crushed under rocks. Others limped over to fire at the car with broken legs and unrivaled focus in their eyes. As the tearing of the earth began to grow into a chasm they made leaps over to the girl and the car, some falling to their deaths while others continued to advance. The shaking of the earth intensified below the car and the sword rattled. Soon they would slip into the gaping hole of rubble that was growing.
But no doubt existed in their minds. Only justice.
Othinus
Ah, it seems she had missed the girl. Just barely at any rate. It was unfortunate but there wasn't much more to be done. Othinus cast her gaze back to the redhead's struggle. It was not wholly unexpected that such overwhelming numbers and near mindless aggression could push her into a corner like this. But there was opportunity now. As the streets fell apart and buildings collapsed, the stream of reinforcements had been cut off and crushed. The forces immediately near the girl were either obstructed or hurt, and the growing hole separated her from a direct charge by the police from one side.
The girl could do well. Or she would die and Othinus would have a chance to petition her to serve in Valhalla. Or perhaps her friend would show herself and provide more direct aid. The bullets darting, bouncing across the area by what appeared to be chance were surprisingly helpful. One could have called it Fate as well. Regardless, from her spot on the ruins of the building where 'Suerte' was supposed to be the One Eyed God watched.
-
Liseth
"Run away!"
"Why are you doing this?"
"Protect the wounded!"
"It... it hurts..."
Truly, the horrific screeching of these creatures weren't anything that could correspond to english. Even beasts had a more harmonious rhythm than their discordant sounds. Still, that didn't slow the officer who continued to fire bullets into the masses. Things did get more... complex for Breeze when her fist just went straight into one of the creatures. It didn't go flying back or even really resist the hit. Her fist just plunged into its bloated form, a mass that quickly took on a feeling like squirming maggots as the being's insides turned to grasping tendrils. With all its might it tried to envelop and hold Breeze in its claylike body as the others began to charge up shadowy orbs to fire at her.
The officer looked over and channeled the occult energies Liseth had harvested, and for a moment the creatures hesitated. That and manifesting several shields to cover Breeze's back was all she could safely do from here.
-
Moira:
Moira simply stood up straight, barely even turning to face the interloper. "This one's mine, Miss," she simply stated, pointing at the still hog-tied man.
With a wave of her hand, the she-captain issued an unspoken order to her crewmen. Faster than a normal human could blink, they drove their blades into the man's henchmen, slaying them almost instantly. "Yer free ta have the other riffraff, though," Moira continued on, "I no longer have a use for 'em."
-
Charlotte
Some part of the gunslinger was irked by the lack of anything more than the bare necessities of a response, even though she knew she really shouldn't be anymore. The efficiency displayed by the fish-people lacking a fancy hat was almost remarkable, for a group as varied as they were, the blonde sparing the smallest bit of attention to their gutting of the flunkies. Probably a bit more drawn out than bullets, but still rather quick all things considered.
"Ya know, if I hadn't just dragged myself all the way out here to nab some sadsack, I might be inclined to agree with you," she said, fingers idly spinning the cylinders on her revolvers, "Unfortunately, that's exactly what I've had to do, and I can't do much with corpses, much less ones without a price on 'em."
"Still, a bit curious I've never seen you around the Elite offices," Charlotte noted, "You new around here, or just not much for people?"
-
Steaven and company
Steavn's already reddened face intensified to a glowing pink, his entire skull fuming with the extra blood. His pupils darted at Nanako, then to the ground, then to Nanako's body. The cycle continued, with only shame at its end. "Yeah...."
The body guards turned towards each other and shrugged. "Your the boss. Just follow us and try to be respectful."
With those final words, the guards approached the front door and tapped a button on the front. Then, they took out their phones and furiously typing on their screens. After a moment or two, the gates opened.
A bright red carpet lead into a room colored by large diamond coated chandlers. The way the light shone through the crystals made it seem as though the mansion had sealed the stars in the ground. Maids and butlers lined the sides of the red carpet, putting on dazzling smiles for the guests. At the very end of the carpet, an old man stood. He wasn't smiling, nor frowning. His face was that of neutral anticipation, almost he was blatently sizing them up.
"It took a bit longer to get here than expected. How has Steaven been treating you all?"
-
Hannah
"Ehh? They're not really all that inconspicuous though. I'd rather people not look at me and go 'oh hey, demon!' and start pulling out the pitchforks." Hannah waved that off and shook her head, not even really bothered by other peoples' prejudice. Demons had done plenty to make it a well-deserved bit of discrimination in her world, and she wasn't about to have people let their guard down on that just so she could be more comfortable.
Then the cambion reached into her bag and pulled out ... a golden chain? "I mean if you want to skip the competition we can just pawn this. I got it off an ex-boyfriend."
-
BB
"Hm. Sounds like it'd be a pain, yeah." The girl grabbed the chain and peered at it, before sticking her tongue out and licking it. She glaced down at the girl's magic bag and grinned.
"Sure, why don't we do that. These losers will be boring, anyway. Street BBall isn't my thing."
-
Hannah
"Because you're too good at it?" Hannah raised an eyebrow in bemusement, but then shrugged. "That's fine. I just hope it's as legit as my ex bragged about."
The licking wasn't really the strangest thing she'd seen from a girl. "So what kind of place do you want to eat?"
-
Victor
"Hold on," he said, walking into the room where Mai had been sentenced. After a few minutes, he came out and stood before Thea. At the center of his extended hand a ring gleamed softly in the dim apartment light. There was no gem at the tip of the ring, but a small box. It was minuscule, no bigger than a toddler's finger nail, but when Victor looked down at it, his entire body seemed to age, even if only for a moment. However, as Victor's eyes met Thea's, that tiredness was replaced with a strange youthful hope.
"Wedding rings are a promise made between two people, a promise to be bound forever until the end of all things. Live or die, I need you to give this to her."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko stood up to follow Thea, but tured away with her mouth agape, if only slightly, when Victor returned with a small golden band. She bit her lower lip and frowned, wiping away a bit of wetness away from her face.
She'd wanted to marry once. It felt like an incomprehensible amount of time to her now. She'd lost it, had that oppurtunity stolen away from her by her estranged sister. She'd felt jealous of how close she was getting with the boy she liked. She'd felt shame as she considered the implications of such. She'd felt like such a selfish git, but...
she couldn't help herself in the end, and look where it had gotten them...
Well, it was all in the past now.
All they could do was try to earn forgiveness for their collective sins. Forever.
And so, she turned away and walked out of the house without another word.
-
Suerte
This was a problem.
Suerte frowned. She expected to be found out, but not this quickly. Lily could be in big trouble and she absolutely no support anymore. Assuming the girl had some way to track her, Suerte picked up her rifle and aimed it at the end of the tunnel. Hold on Lily, I promise I won't leave you for long....
A small grin formed on her lips, widening as her finger got closer to the trigger. A crack echoed through the tunnel, sending the bullet into the light at the end. The bullet bounced off a collapsed building and soared towards the blonde woman's skull. It would be only a matter of time before she was found. So, she holstered the sniper rifle on her back and pulled out her twin pistols. "C'mon girl, don't keep me waiting."
-
Liseth
"Run away!"
"Why are you doing this?"
"Protect the wounded!"
Truly, the horrific screeching of these creatures weren't anything that could correspond to english. Even beasts had a more harmonious rhythm than their discordant sounds. Still, that didn't slow the officer who continued to fire bullets into the masses. Things did get more... complex for Breeze when her fist just went straight into one of the creatures. It didn't go flying back or even really resist the hit. Her fist just plunged into its bloated form, a mass that quickly took on a feeling like squirming maggots as the being's insides turned to grasping tendrils. With all its might it tried to envelop and hold Breeze in its claylike body as the others began to charge up shadowy orbs to fire at her.
The officer looked over and channeled the occult energies Liseth had harvested, and for a moment the creatures hesitated. That and manifesting several shields to cover Breeze's back was all she could safely do from here.
Auspicious Breeze
It still wasn't the strangest thing that Breeze had ever gone up against, or felt against her skin. That didn't make it any less unpleasant though! And so she pulled up more of the shining power inside her, filling her skin and bones and the scales in between them with more power. More heat.
With her back covered she could focus, and focus she did as Auspicious Breeze let out a loud, "HYAAH!" and forcefully spread her arms apart in a blinding flare of light that pushed all the maggoty mess away from her! Her shoes began to stomp hard enough to send cracks through the ground to get rid of this thing, and then she tried throwing it through its allies.
Such as they were!
-
Victor
"Hold on," he said, walking into the room where Mai had been sentenced. After a few minutes, he came out and stood before Thea. At the center of his extended hand a ring gleamed softly in the dim apartment light. There was no gem at the tip of the ring, but a small box. It was minuscule, no bigger than a toddler's finger nail, but when Victor looked down at it, his entire body seemed to age, even if only for a moment. However, as Victor's eyes met Thea's, that tiredness was replaced with a strange youthful hope.
"Wedding rings are a promise made between two people, a promise to be bound forever until the end of all things. Live or die, I need you to give this to her."
Thea
"Hmm. Well, it may distract her to show her this..." She mused to herself for a moment, before allowing the ring's box to float into one of her hands. "Very well. Now I go."
It was time to get to work... and to keep a close eye on Tsumiko. That response earlier spoke volumes that Thea was too out of practice with reading people the normal way to interpret properly. Damn her, but she was going to have to keep working on this.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura had to hold back a giggle at the way Steaven's face redenned in reaction to Nanako's response, the way he was acting making his feelings obvious.
"We'd rather find out what we need to do first", Shirou said. "We don't urgently need our equipment, but it'll definitely be useful."
Hearing the statement of the guards, they both nodded, following them into the house.
Shirou and Sakura looked around in amazement at the room they were led into. The diamond-coated chandaliers and the army of maids and butlers made it obvious that the person who wished to hire them was extremely wealthy. Still, aside from hopefully being able to pay them well, the man's wealth wasn't all that important, what mattered was the reason why they had been called here. So, they approached him respectfully, noticing that he was clearly looking them over, before he addressed them.
"Yes, we ran into some trouble on the way", Shirou replied. "A swarm of creatures made of ooze appeared out of nowhere and attacked us, so our companion had to bring Steaven here whilst we held them off."
"As for Steaven, yes, he's been OK", Shirou added, "although he doesn't seem to like being protected very much."
-
Yusho
The dragon-blooded liked this madman. He didn't know his name, nevermind what sort of freaky curse or unsavory burden he seemed to live with, but at this moment those thoughts were distracting. If he had to punch him in the future, he'd do it over a glass of plum wine and a grilled bass fish, at least.
The cries of agony polluting the air, however, forced him to be concerned. Yusho stared at their enemy, the dragon beast reduced to a human shape again, wrestling with the grip of Valerie's terrible weapon. They didn't really talk, nor did the exalt intend to talk. But dangerous as the being was, there was no need to prolong her torment. The question was, could these two men finish it? To that effect, he had an idea.
Yusho gripped the savage axe tight, and putting bonfire hot effort behind the momentum of his body, he hurled it. It zipped forward, in an arc to go over the two engaged combatants. Unwilling to waste a single second, he blasted towards the other weapon left in the scene, scorching leaves and dirt, intent on seizing it. "Look out!" He yelled.
The polearm was the weapon of the Golden Janissary, and its light could course through even the humble farmer's scythe. And if a single man's push couldn't dislodge it from a rock, well, two men and a hammer could push a lot of things.
-
Lily
Just as Lily got up from her prone position on the backseat, a hand reached in from the opposite direction she had entered and dragged her trough the door of the police car. Only for her face to get acquainted with the knee of this officer. Her lithe body was pushed back into the car, flipping the vehicle as she collided with it.
She slid across the ground, grabbing hold of her sword as she spotted it and ended the slide with a fance move to get back on her feet and lash out at the man who had dropkicked her earlier.
Only to her complete shock, a police officer come in from the side with a viscous snarl, catching her blade with his teeth and ripping the sword right out of her hands with a twitch of his neck.
-
Nanako
While all the shiny stuff was a distracting, Nanako managed to keep herself from bouncing all over the place with significant effort, though the squirrel girl couldn't help zipping over to the occasion trinket for a moment, peering closely at it before zipping back into step with the others. Then they came to a stop, Nanako glancing at the others for a moment before spotting an old man looking them over, seemingly sizing them up. The squirrel girl stared closely at the man for a moment before shrugging practically vibrating in place with excitement at the way everything caught the light here.
Watching the man and her new friends talking, Nanako realized she probably wouldn't be much use here, tail swishing this way and that as she glanced around absentmindedly, eyes flashing from one interesting thing to the next, though she kept an ear out for the conversation.
-
Old man
The old man's lips twisted into an exhausted frown. "Yes, that is part of the problem," he said, shooting daggers at the two guards. "You know how kids his age are. They like their freedom. I am curious. Are you guys bounty hunters? Were they any trouble?"
Meanwhile, the butlers and maids eyes followed Nanko around. Most were annoyed with her unprofessional behavior, but others just thought it was cute and funny, something to keep their attention as they awaited instructions.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Before Shirou could respond, Sakura quickly jumped in.
"Yes, we are bounty hunters", she said, not wanting Shirou to talk them out of a payment the man could obviously afford. "Although we won't take jobs where we feel that what we're doing would be wrong."
"As for how Steaven acts, we don't have any children of our own. It doesn't fit well with our line of work", she added, a slight look of sadness and disappointment visible on her face. "So, we don't really have much of an idea of what to expect."
-
Count man
The old man paused, placing a finger on his chin. "You will have to spend time with him," he said, not sure what to think of her emotional reaction to not having a child. "After all, this is a body guard mission. Do you think you can handle that?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura nodded.
"Yes, I'm sure we'll be fine", she said.
-
Nanako
At the mention of keeping an eye on Steaven, Nanako zipped back over to Sakura and Shirou with an eager spark in her eyes.
"Yup, sure we can handle that!" she piped up, tail swishing eagerly behind her.
-
Edelgard
Edelgard's brows furrowed as she fell. The lumbering mass was threatening enough on its own, but it had a destructive breath waiting in its gullet too? It moved so much faster than its size suggested, almost like it had wings. Ridiculous. She could move away easily, but something that large couldn't be toppled instantly by her strength.
How far was that menacing light going to reach? This neighborhood looked wasted, owing to whatever catastrophe passed while she was asleep, but the houses extended further. And right now, she could distinguish the faint sounds of mortal distress in the distance.
Damnit. The fallen general bit her lip as she landed, then brandished Forthright End on the tips of her fingers in an instant of preparation. She took a running start, inhaled, and then sent it flying, with a boom that shattered the few windows that remained whole in the street. Edelgard, in what seemed an impossible move, jumped after it like a shadow.
Her metal soles touched on the gnarled haft and she flew on the spear towards the cyclopean behemoth's neck. They used this method against great dragons to divert their breath, when their fury threatened too much but their arms weren't enough to slay it fast enough.
-
Tsumiko
"Fuck."
She muttered under her breath after she was out of earshot of either of them, waiting for Thea to follow her. "Why does she have to be so antagonistic to me. I only did what anybody would do in that situation!" She slammed her bandaged hand against a wall, leaving a small crater in it. Her expression softened and she sat down. She grabbed the distinctly larger arm and brought its hand close to her chest. She felt tears well up in her eyes. "Archer, why did it have to be this way..."
She wiped away her tears before Thea got back and recomposed herself. She took a few deep breaths. She needed to be perfect. To hide her insecurities from the world. She bit her lip and closed her eyes, opening them after a moment. Much to her distaste, she called upon the multitude of insect familars that she'd created over the couple of months here. She commanded them to move towards the area where Victor had told them that his wife would be. Bile rose up as she interacted with them.
Sakura always does better than me with that, huh. She mused as she swallowed her bile. The thought of them made her sick. She hated that they were such a useful tool, or else she'd burn them away like her sister had burned Zouken.
She turned to face Thea as she came outside.
"I've sent my familars to scout the area." She glanced down at the ring Thea was carrying and smiled, her long purple hair fluttering in the wind behind her. "You ready to move out?"
-
Thea
Unfortunately for Rin's effort to hide her emotional state, even Thea could recognize the fist-marked crater nearby. The empress frowned at that, wondering at this facet of Tsumiko's personality and why she might have done this. It was... concerning.
It was also not the time to discuss this, and so the psychic nodded while her own purple hair moved past her face. "Yes. What do your 'familiars' tell you about the area?"
-
Count Mann
"Steaven, wait here," the old man said. "The rest of you, should follow me."
Contrary to the over the top hall, the room the old man guided them too was quaint. There was a large fireplace as the center piece of the room, several chairs gathered around it. A TV hung over the fireplace, with a game system pluged in and centered in the corner of the room. There were enormous lego sculptures at either end of the doorway, with a few pieces scattered on the grounds. This was clearly where Steaven hung out when he was in the house.
The old man took a seat in front of the fire, patting the chair beside them to urge the group to sit with him. "I have something important to tell you."
-
Tsumiko
With a small surge of magic, a pair of glasses appeared in her hand, and with a flourish, she placed them upon her face.
"I found criminal miscreants all over the place. Several in a group in the sewers, and a couple dozen others in an abandoned house. Then some sort of factory where there are hundreds of people working. Seems a bit suspicious this late at night."
The girl adjusted her glasses and smirked. "We could try attacking all of them at once."
-
Othinus
The bullet hurtled towards her, bouncing by sporadic bouts of luck and chance. It would pierce her skull. These were all things which Othinus saw would happen. So with a flourish her spear slided through the air and cut the projectile into two ineffectual pieces that clattered on the ground behind her. Instead of doing anything more the mage simply returned her attention to the struggles of the redhead, her song unending.
Police
Relying on their rage to fuel them, the officers pressed their advantage with their enhanced might. Fists came down from all around her, to smash her skull, to break her limbs, to pummel her body until the bones were dust.
And throughout all this the ground continued to crumble. The chasm in front of the car continued to grow and threatened to swallow up the officers, the redhead, and the vehicle alike.
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them nodded, and followed the man, entering what was clearly Steaven's play room, with a large TV hanging over a fireplace, a games console and, somewhat surprisingly, several large lego sculptures. Seeing the man sit down and noticing his gesture, Sakura and Shirou took a seat beside him, waiting for Nanako to do the same before speaking.
"Oh, what is that?" Shirou asked, politely.
-
Tsumiko
With a small surge of magic, a pair of glasses appeared in her hand, and with a flourish, she placed them upon her face.
"I found criminal miscreants all over the place. Several in a group in the sewers, and a couple dozen others in an abandoned house. Then some sort of factory where there are hundreds of people working. Seems a bit suspicious this late at night."
The girl adjusted her glasses and smirked. "We could try attacking all of them at once."
Thea
Miscreants, was it? Now she was just putting on airs - but it did seem natural coming from her. The components of Tsumiko must have been some form of nobility themselves in a prior time. Thea nodded as she took in that information, and held a hand up to tighten one of her gloves.
"We should strike the isolated groups first so they have no chance to scatter," she advised with a hint of a frown. It was not directed at Rin, and more a sign of her own concentration. "Containing the factory will take more time, and poses the risk of one of someone sending a message before we are ready to be known."
-
Tsumiko
With a small surge of magic, a pair of glasses appeared in her hand, and with a flourish, she placed them upon her face.
"I found criminal miscreants all over the place. Several in a group in the sewers, and a couple dozen others in an abandoned house. Then some sort of factory where there are hundreds of people working. Seems a bit suspicious this late at night."
The girl adjusted her glasses and smirked. "We could try attacking all of them at once."
Thea
Miscreants, was it? Now she was just putting on airs - but it did seem natural coming from her. The components of Tsumiko must have been some form of nobility themselves in a prior time. Thea nodded as she took in that information, and held a hand up to tighten one of her gloves.
"We should strike the isolated groups first so they have no chance to scatter," she advised with a hint of a frown. It was not directed at Rin, and more a sign of her own concentration. "Containing the factory will take more time, and poses the risk of one of someone sending a message before we are ready to be known."
Tsumiko
"Heh. I'm good at stealth, don't worry. I have the absorption trait, meaning I can make my ambiant mana signature go down to zero. They won't know until I activate my spells."
Then, she had an idea. "Wait, you read his mind, right? Can you tell me what she looks like? Or project an image of her into my mind or something?"
-
Tsumiko
"Heh. I'm good at stealth, don't worry. I have the absorption trait, meaning I can make my ambiant mana signature go down to zero. They won't know until I activate my spells."
Then, she had an idea. "Wait, you read his mind, right? Can you tell me what she looks like? Or project an image of her into my mind or something?"
Thea
Translating Tsumiko's words to something comprehensible only took a moment referencing some of the more primitive psychics from her world. That would do. "I could, if you allow me to."
Thea's next look was a challenging one, as if to ask 'are you going to this time?'
-
Tsumiko
"Heh. I'm good at stealth, don't worry. I have the absorption trait, meaning I can make my ambiant mana signature go down to zero. They won't know until I activate my spells."
Then, she had an idea. "Wait, you read his mind, right? Can you tell me what she looks like? Or project an image of her into my mind or something?"
Thea
Translating Tsumiko's words to something comprehensible only took a moment referencing some of the more primitive psychics from her world. That would do. "I could, if you allow me to."
Thea's next look was a challenging one, as if to ask 'are you going to this time?'
Tsumiko
Tsumiko waited a minute before giving her a look that basically said get on with it.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's gaze darted around curiously as they made their way into the more homely part of the manor, Nanako zipping about to look at the curious block sculptures, narrowly avoiding stepping on the scattered pieces on the ground here and there. Though she wondered who made them, the resumed conversation also caught her interest, the squirrel girl zipping over to where the others were sitting and leaning over the back of one of them. She rested on her arms crossed under her chest as she listened in intently, tail coiled up behind her in anticipation even as her eyes darted from one thing to the next at a rate that might be dizzying to most.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko waited a minute before giving her a look that basically said get on with it.
Thea
Her lips curved up in victory. "Very well. Hold still; your mind is more difficult to reach than most."
Thea carefully removed one of her gloves, showed the mess of cracked skin and scar tissue that was her hand, and then reached out to touch Tsumiko's forehead. Rough skin against much smoother, and through it her mind reached out with a tendril of thought to slide the memory in...
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko waited a minute before giving her a look that basically said get on with it.
Thea
Her lips curved up in victory. "Very well. Hold still; your mind is more difficult to reach than most."
Thea carefully removed one of her gloves, showed the mess of cracked skin and scar tissue that was her hand, and then reached out to touch Tsumiko's forehead. Rough skin against much smoother, and through it her mind reached out with a tendril of thought to slide the memory in...
Tsumiko
The girl rolled her eyes at Thea's triumphant expression. She stood still, as asked, only glancing down at Thea's cracked, brutalized hand. "Mmm." She said quietly as she felt the cracked and damaged skin press against her smooth forehead. There was no disgust nor pity in her gaze, only curiousity and respect. After recieving the image, Tsumiko brought her bandaged hand up to Thea's and took a hold of it, gently feeling her skin. A gentle and calm smile came to her face as she looked up at Thea with a genuine look on her face. "You've been through some hard times too, huh."
Even through the bandage, Tsumiko's hand felt distinctly larger, and more masculine.
-
Thea
It was only close proximity that let Tsumiko pick up on the minuscule flinch that came from holding onto Thea's bare hand that way. The slight hitching of her breath. "That is... one way to describe it, yes." Purple eyes held her partner's gaze. "I was raised to be a weapon after my parents died. It was successful."
And that was as far as her sense of obligation... and comfort, allowed for the empress to share.
-
Thea
It was only close proximity that let Tsumiko pick up on the minuscule flinch that came from holding onto Thea's bare hand that way. The slight hitching of her breath. "That is... one way to describe it, yes." Purple eyes held her partner's gaze. "I was raised to be a weapon after my parents died. It was successful."
And that was as far as her sense of obligation... and comfort, allowed for the empress to share.
Tsumiko
"Heh. In a sense, so was I." She let go of Thea's hand. "My father gave my sister away to another family with the intention of me fighting her in a battle royale to the death." She sounded as if she was remembering some ancient bygone memory. She cocked her head with a smirk. "Maybe you should ask her about it sometime."
-
Count Mann
The old man took a breath. "Steaven is cursed, forced to take a power he did not want. You see, inside him a soul of a beast was sealed for an unknown reason by a powerful shaman. I think it has something to do with his parent's recent death, but I have no proof. All that matters for now is that he is kept safe, far from that... thing that gave him that spirit. Until he comes of age, he is to be guarded at all times. Got it?"
-
Suerte
"Cute girls in this city are the worst," Suerte called out, standing on battered concrete below the fallen building. She stared up at the girl from below, her hands at her sides. "At least you have a nice voice. If you don't want to fight, can I help my freind down there? She looks like she is having a rough time."
-
The children of the night
The heat and light intensified, but just as the deathly beam shot out of his throat, her maneuver struck true, much like a far faster gunslinger's bullet. Black mist blurted all out of the wound she impaled with her spear, though it wasn't a sizeable one due to their disparity it managed to puncture all the way through, causing a billowing gargle to rumble the earth.
"GRhkhkRHERhhhRHRHhhhhhhHHh!"
But in a moment, the black ooze became purple light, ant the behemoth shook his body around with such terrifying force, the girl was flung like a catapult straight into a faraway windowed skyscraper, while its damaged beam spun in an arc along with the swing of his head, slamming into the same building and melting through meters of concrete and steel that caused the entire structure to crumble, along with the survivors who were not vaporized by the blast.
The beast clutched at his throat, the small blade stuck inside his body like a toothpick, and made more eeerie sounds.
"RHHhhhhHHHhHhhHHhHHHHHRRRR!!!"
-
Lily
Distance.
If she could just get some distance.
With her blade stripped from her she she saw no option but to create some distance between herself and the crazed cops coming at her with an ungodly fervor, of a kind she'd never seen before.
She jumped, leapt backwards with all her might, only to get smashed into the roof of a nearby building.
The officer who was still biting down on her precious blade had appeared behind her in mid air, intercepting faster than she could possibly follow and knocked her away. She rolled with the blow but before she could even manage to get back on her legs again, the whole group of them came crashing down on the rooftop.
-
Moira:
The ground floor was drenched in water, but the area outside was not. Moira believed that she would have been the first to arrive, to snatch the bounty before any others could track him down, but this assumption proved to be false. They cannot drag a normal man into the Abyss with them; he would be near-instantly preyed upon by the menagerie of horrors that reside in such depths. In order to transport him safely was from within the Harbinger, preferably within the brig. So now that this blonde woman was here, too, and is after Mendoza...
The cowgirl is a problem.
"Jefferson, take the bastard to the ship. Lock 'im in the brig." Moira ordered the sharkman, not taking her eyes off the blonde woman.
"Yer questions matter little, Miss," Moira continued, turning to face the cowgirl fully while grabbing the hilt of her barnacle-encrusted blade, "We captured 'im, and we're gonna claim what is ours. If you don't step aside, yer gonna be joining his compatriots in the Abyss."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger's eyes narrowed at that, ceasing the idle spinning of the cylinders and cocking back the hammers on her revolvers.
"Jeffie, you move a muscle and I'm gonna make soup outta your ass," the blonde snapped, letting some irritation seep in, "And like I said, I didn't drag myself out here to get stiffed by a crab cunt and her motley crew."
-
Tsumiko
"Heh. In a sense, so was I." She let go of Thea's hand. "My father gave my sister away to another family with the intention of me fighting her in a battle royale to the death." She sounded as if she was remembering some ancient bygone memory. She cocked her head with a smirk. "Maybe you should ask her about it sometime."
Thea
"I may well," she conceded with a note of hesitation in her voice. The empress pulled her glove back on. "When she is ready to take the lead once more."
The last person who had this much in common with her was someone Thea had drained to death with her bare hands, someone she had trained with and fought alongside for years. Comrades were -
Don't think about her.
- in the past. This was different. She hid the rest with a smirk. "Now then, shall we delve into the sewers together? Or the building, first?"
-
Tsumiko
The girl brought her hand up to her face and seemed to be thinking for a moment. "Hold on, let me look for vallentine with my bugs, now that I have an image in mind."
-
Police
Ordinarily they would work to try and surround such an agile opponent. In this case they simply charged, urged on by the war song to just crush the girl into blood and viscera. Some had pulled out weapons now, clutching their batons so hard that they had begun to deform the material. But no matter what they used they ran at her relentlessly, swinging at whatever was in their reach. Her head, her legs, her arms, any part of her body. It didn't matter to them what they hit so long as the broke something.
Othinus
Good. The girl had revealed herself. Othinus' eye looked over her for a moment and examined her carefully, like a surgeon deciding where to best make an incision. Even for someone such as herself a fate was such an interesting thing to read.
The mage bowed her head at the request. It wasn't as if Othinus would try and stop her regardless.
-
Suerte
"Thank you!" Suerte shouted, returning the favor with a bright smile and a wave.
After taking a running start, Suerte leapt to the top of another collapsed building. Not bothering to worry about positioning, she pointed her rifle in the general direction of the skirmish. A loud bang echoed through the sky as a bullet sailed across the city. The bullet struck the ground between the two, bouncing upwards and threatening to pierce the man with the blade in between his teeth through his chin.
-
Lily
The officer bent out of the way with a bestial instict, his neck twisted grotesquely, teeth biting into the blade with a sickening crucnh as he deflected the incoming bullet. The ancient sword rattled under the great forces involved but held steady, proving its maker true once more.
Meanwhile Lily rolled out the way of the blows from incoming swarm of officers. They weren't quite as threatening as the other man, nbut their coordination was inhuman. If she dodged a strike fome one of them, all possible angles of movement had already been covered up by other ones, and if she managed to dodge from her dodge, that had been accounted for too. She found herself needing to squeeze her way in between the attacking limbs, moving without pause, bending her body like a snake.
-
Edelgard
Edelgard got up, nursing her cut forehead and wounded limb, as dust, glass shards, and bent metal fell from her shoulders. Her balance protested against the sensation of the floor she had crashed through tilting precariously and crumbling, but her eyes were trained on the distant monster.
She stomped the tiled floor, a web of cracks spreading from her foot quicker than the ones that were splitting the walls, trying to drone out the screams of surprised people. The warrior's own voice rang horse from her throat, "Shut... your damn mouth!"
Edelgard didn't want this. The frustration seemed to boil the hangover right from her veins, and she kicked off the collapsing tower with a lust for hurting. The roof of a much shorter edification shook as she landed, the mid-step in her route, and then took off, soaring directly at the abomination.
The weapon stuck like a bone in the brute's throat rang as if tested with a hammer, and released itself in a spurt of pus and meat. Edelgard roared, catching it in her extended palm just meters over the thing's head, and then swung down with both hands.
-
The children of the night
The beast's essence spurted out of its neck like a fountain, causing a grotesque, otherworldly sound to echo. She was fast, impossibly so. Surely, with such powers, she could topple any beast of yore. Perhaps she already did. The humanoid beast's maw gaped as if in disbelief.
"AaaaAAAAaAaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaHHhhHH..." A soft moan escaped its body, rumbling through its sickly throat.
It was all too fast. Perhaps she could have noticed the signs, but it was unlike anything in the legends. His eyes followed her insane maneuver, and just before the blade could reach its head it leaned back, his arm soaring up with speed that matched her own. In the blink of an eye, what was now in the warrior's path was the behemoth's middle finger crackling with dark sorcery, flicked towards her with absurd speed and strength enough to slam her down the ground and cave her body into the street like a pincushion.
-
Sakura and Shirou
A feeling of anger and sympathy came over Shirou at the man's statement. How dare someone do such a thing to an innocent child. They absolutely needed to help him. Sakura, too, was angry. She hated it when children were made to suffer in this way.
"Why?" Sakura asked, clearly angry at the shaman's actions. "Why did they do such a thing?"
Shirou, meanwhile, sighed, a sad frown on his face.
"We'd be happy to help, but we can't really protect him all the time", Shirou said. "We have to sleep, after all, and we do have other things to do. Is there any other way we can help? A way we can end the curse permanently?"
-
Nanako
This was all turning out to be a surprisingly interesting set of circumstances, actually. So interesting, in fact, that the squirrel girl couldn't help leaning in. After a few moments of leaning further and further in, however, Nanako realized she hadn't accounted for the higher center of balance on the chair an instant before she tipped forward. The squirrel fell forward with a small yelp, ending up in a bit of a tangle, upside-down on the chair, looking up between Shirou, Sakura, and the old man, chest hanging down though it was still contained by her top, tail draped over the side of the chair as she listened intently.
"I'm with Shirou," she piped up, slightly muffled by her top, "Is there a way we can get to the source on this? End the curse itself, hopefully for good?"
-
Count Mann
The man took a deep breath. "You could arrest him. I doubt he could do much damage from a jail cell. Not to mention its possible he might release his spell if you force him to somehow. However, you will need to look after him at night if you take this job. The shaman is said to be more powerful at night."
The old man stopped to look at the squirrel girl. He wondered if maybe she was their "pet" or something. "Regardless, we can offer you shelter at the mansion free of charge if you can assure me he will stay safe."
-
Police
Their failures to strike her only seemed to drive the officers into greater states of rage. Not only did they attack with greater fury than before, but their more sane compatriots were beginning to recollect themselves from the tremors that had torn apart the area. From nearby rooftops squads of elite officers gathered and began to fire at the redhead as she moved, perfectly working with their raging counterparts to box her in.
-
Eleanor
So many interesting things, so many delights! How long had she been living adrift in this fog? She traded secrets with the Baldomerian. Knives flowed from their mouths instead of words. Sharp enough to cut, to kill! But there was so much to be learned! This place consisted of four tapestries. They were all woven from the same threads by similar hands, but the designs were always different. Eventually the older ones were discarded. But being discarded did not mean that they were destroyed.
As the Baldomerian instructed she lifted her knife. The first step was the incision.
-
Suerte
What the hell was that?!
Finally settling down, Suerte looked at the officer through her scope, only to realize the attack completely missed. That was impossible unless... he dodged it?! If that was the case, there was only one thing she could do. Training her gun on Lily, she knew what had to be done. Even if he was fast enough to dodge bullets, no one can attack and defend at the same time.
"I got your back girl," she said, licking her lips. She couldn't wait to see the man's blood splattered over the ground.
-
Liseth
The split second of indecision and the hurtling of their own at them had the creatures abandon their attack. It seemed as if they didn't want to hurt their own. Instead they began to let loose rapid fire blasts of weaker energy bolts to try and overwhelm Breeze before she could get to them!
A few others were cradling the wounded. Those who had been burned too horribly or riddled by the strange bullets.
-
Lily
"There is something I seek."
The officer suddenly said while spitting out the sword, treating it like something dirty, the weapon of a criminal. He spat on it once more and then stepped on it, rubbing his foot on it.
The sudden decleration caused the Elemental to stop dodging, instead lashing out with a punch out of pure reflex. The blow sent the cop closest to her flying into the on bhind him, and then into the next, cops falling over like dominos, clearing the roof for them. The remaining fire directed was side stepped almost casually as she was entirely focused on the man defiling her most precious belonging.
"I seek something beyond Justice."
The man continued, putting on a a pair of sunglasses as he entered a strange pose.
"And for that I will do whatever it takes..... AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" He flexed. Oh boy did he flex, a truly swole man, no beyond even swole. His muscles bulged outwards to truly grotesque proportions, was this (https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/topstrongest/images/2/26/Toguron41.png/revision/latest?cb=20151218112136) even a man?
-
Shinji
He pulled himself towards the weapon and used his magic to keep himself gripped on the scythe. "WOOOOOOOOOAHHHH! WOHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! HAHAHAHAHAHAA!" The undead was now dragged along the girl's crazy assault, moving left, right, up, down, and hanging on as the whole world spun at an insane speed. It was crazier than any roller coaster, and no matter how much she flailed about his arms were practically glued on the weapon, even as he took the trashing.
"That was for my eye." Despite feeling like a cat glued to a mad bull's horns, he found the way to stare right at her and grin like a madman. The punches didn't work? So fucking what!? He looked like he was having the time of his life purely at her expense, even when bones nearly broke and he built up more and more bruises.
Come back to me buddy.
At the same time, the next move came all too fast. Attracted to Shinji's hands, the airborne guillotine axe shot down like a missile. Spinning like deaths schyte, it collided with the weapon lodged in the dragon's body and sent sparks flying all over, lodging it even deeper in her body and sending him back from the sheer recoil and pressure, wrecking his hands in the process. He looked pissed, and overjoyed.
"And that's... just cause I felt like it!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou considered the situation for a while. As nice as the mansion was, the man's offer wasn't particularly tempting. However, the boy clearly needed help, and they couldn't simply leave him to die.
"What is this Shaman like?" he asked. "And why is he trying to kill Steaven?"
"Any information you can give us would be really useful", Sakura added. "We'll stay here and help protect Steaven until this is resolved, but we can't really just live here permanently."
"In any case", Shirou continued, "I don't think protecting him for his entire childhood is a viable solution. We do need to sleep, after all, and he didn't seem particularly keen on being protected. Eventually, one of those things will surely get to him."
"Yes", Sakura finished. "We need to remove the curse, or defeat the Shaman."
-
Valentine
A delicate leaf gently swayed back and forth through the breezeless air. The leaf, so elegant but so fragile, had a single hole in it, which whistled as gravity pulled it to the ground. As it fell further down, it came closer to blending into the filth covered grass of the front lawn. Just as it was about to touch the grass blades, a single scurrying bug caught the leaf unintentionally on its back. The bug would look at a swingset, to see a red haired woman (https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/200574908995076096/479446214589546537/gunner.jpg?width=195&height=325) sitting on the swings. She glanced down at the bug before taking in the rest of the lawn.
It was a really quant two story house, the kind that could barely house 4 people. The paint on the walls were this bright slime green, or at least it would have been if it wasn't so worn down. Valentine had always said for her underlings to meet at the puke green house. Just outside of the front was the swing set she was sitting on, which stood as a sort of center point between the sidewalk and the home itself.
Valantine looked down at the bug with disgusted frown. Then, she stepped on the poor thing, grinding it into the dirt. "I can't wait to hear back from Jack and Jill. Its about time that job got done."
-
Noah
"You know, I think I find that devious voice of yours even cuter than your regular one," he said, staring greedily at the big round ass in front of him. This was it, part of why he took the contract to start with. He pulled up the dress, just to see if he could before sliding his hand under the fabric. Noah's mind wandered as his hands sunk into her ass cheeks. How big was it? He stared wide eyed, his breathing turning into light panting as he saw his hand print under her dress. It had to be at least twice as big as his hand, which was already pretty big, even for a man.
After a second or two of sliding his hands along her cheek, he realized something. There was a lot of skin and not a lot of panties. In fact, all he could feel was a single string riding space between her cheek. He couldn't help but wonder how an angel liked to be touched.
His hand moved began experimenting with his grip, making delicate soft strokes. He found himself groaning in rhythm with her hips, feeling her soft belly as it stroked the clothed head. Smacking those soft jiggly cheeks, he said, "Peel off that dress. I want to see that body in all of its angelic glory. Make a show of it too."
-
Lulu
His gentle touch brought a sense of calm to her, while she had initially only assumed this position to tease him, she'd actually grown to enjoy the feeling in the short span of time. But it was abruptly stolen by his smack, like a ripple of chaos her peace was thrown into chaos and her displeasure was transmitted loud and clear for him to feel. "Do that again and you won't have ...any fun later." A vivid image of sticking his long shaft her inside backdoor was dangled in front of his inner eye, the source was obvious.
Lulu then relaxed without heading his commands, stretching her body slowly like a cat, highlighting every curve.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl listened on quietly, frowning at the circumstances the man was detailing out. Sure, Steaven was cute, and she didn't have any opposition to hanging out with him, but every day? For the next five years? No, that wouldn't do at all. No doubt she'd tire of having to keep watch over him after that long, and she had other important things to attend to, like finding a place to stay. The staff around here didn't seem to appreciate her habits, and she felt a bit subdued surrounded by all these fragile things.
The squirrel girl crossed her arms with a small pout, even as she remained upside down in the chair. They'd definitely have to go for this shaman-y guy first.
"Hm, then what are we waiting around for?" Nanako asked at last, voice muffled slightly by her top, "Let's go find this guy and kick his ass before night falls!"
-
Tsumiko
"Heh. In a sense, so was I." She let go of Thea's hand. "My father gave my sister away to another family with the intention of me fighting her in a battle royale to the death." She sounded as if she was remembering some ancient bygone memory. She cocked her head with a smirk. "Maybe you should ask her about it sometime."
Thea
"I may well," she conceded with a note of hesitation in her voice. The empress pulled her glove back on. "When she is ready to take the lead once more."
The last person who had this much in common with her was someone Thea had drained to death with her bare hands, someone she had trained with and fought alongside for years. Comrades were -
Don't think about her.
- in the past. This was different. She hid the rest with a smirk. "Now then, shall we delve into the sewers together? Or the building, first?"
Tsumiko
"The building. She's there. Definitely. She's waiting for her thugs to come back." She had a disgusted look on her face, but smiled at Thea and offered her her hand. She could feel her blood boiling, and a sense of frightful anger was coming up from within her. "Shall we attack head on, or set up a trap?" A large shadow licked at the two women's feet as a second one was rushing through the darkened city upon the rooftops towards their destination.
-
Edelgard
Edelgard lay prone on the sunken and split pavement for a moment, quietly remaining in the settling dust. Then the clouds of dirt shot up as if afraid, with a huge bang, the warrior jumping to her feet despite the pain in her bones.
"You CURSED BEAAAAAASST!!" She yelled in protest, eyes wide and shaking to her shoulders. Crawling Stag and Rainbow Mantis, what was wrong with that thing?! Not even a great dragon could move like that (Could it? She thought it couldn't, at least), so what business did this amorphous monster have dodging?
Her greaves carved lines on sand as she took up a low stance, holding her weapon parallel to the ground. The corruption in this area was festering, wild, and all too suited to her kind. She wasn't going to ignore it any longer. Edelgard started to speak, slowly inhaling and letting the power sink into her spine.
"Sacrificial..." And for less than an instant she paused, letting the air leave her lungs. "Haze."
Invisible energy crackled like fireworks from her flesh, with only a light like tenebrous mist flowing around it for bystanders to notice, and she exploded into motion. Edelgard zig-zagged like a fox, fast as a bronze and blonde flash, and stepped up the thing's massive leg. She began to vertically climb in a mad dash, swiping her spear like a whip to tear a deep scar through the giant's mass.
-
The children of the night
Splurtttt
Voicelessly, the giant raised its leg and stomped with such power the entire street cracked and dust raised up like a volcanic explosion, but the surprising burst of power left him on the bottom of this exchange. She had already reached its bulbous waist by the time his foot shattered the ground, and by then corrupt sludge was already leaking from the slashes she was painting across her ascension. But it didn't give up so easily, for it extended its arm with such might the clouds nearly trembled, and the moment his fist was swung towards his body the winds hurled and circled his arm with such fury it was as if a hurricane came to halt her advance.
-
Clearing
"@@@@@@@@"
Inhuman sounds echoed throughout the place, rattling whomever where to listen to the bone, like a dathly chill the voice would sweep through you like the breath of the otherside.
The Dragon God's limp form crashed into the ground and a final wheeze was heard, then silent.
And it was no more.
Like a fine black mist its body evaporated into the ground leaving only the scythe left, lodged into the ground from the force of the impact. Parts of the mist though were seemingly attracted to the scythe itself, hovering about it before sinking into it.
-
Moira:
Moira's frown deepened. "Shoot one of me crew and I'll make sure neither of us can claim the bounty."
The abyssal quickly looked down at Mendoza, the whimpering whelp, than back to the cowgirl. "We have reached an impasse." she finally said.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger's eyebrows shot up at that, glancing over the motley crew one last time before a little grin crept onto her face.
"Ain't much of an impasse from where I'm standing," Charlotte shot back, "Just means I need to shoot all of you at once. Ya didn't bring nearly enough to try that with me, Captain Crunch."
-
Othinus
And then the song ended abruptly. Like puppets who strings had been cut the officers who had been trying to get up even with their shattered bodies finally fell down. There wasn't much value left in this performance. She had seen what they had been, what they would do, and so she could tell what they would become. There was no longer any need to prod at them.
Police
Recognizing the futility of their efforts, the officers instead refocused their fire on the newcomer. Meanwhile one of them was putting together some sort of gun-like weapon while another set up a barrier to keep their position stable.
-
Count Mann
The old man shook his head. "Well you can try, but we do not know how to track him and there is the issue of Steaven's safety. Whatever you do, I need you to stay with him. The few times he has been alone have been when the shaman has attacked. As for why, no one really knows."
-
Ivanna
Just as the punch sent Ezekiel flying, Ivanna leapt into the air with her full strength, her powerful leg muscles causing her small frame to break the sound barrier. With a resounding crash, she seemed to appear behind him, and with a practiced reflexive ease, she brought her hands down upon his head, sending him hurtling towards the ground.
"Go forth from this world, in the name of God the almighty Father, who created you."
As he was sent careening down towards the ground, Ivanna's eyes gazed upon Valerie. "This abomination has proven to be quite difficult to exterminate, it is true. He has unleashed a scourge upon this city that I must cleanse from its borders as quickly as possible."
-
Suerte
"Ewww!" Suerte said, staring at the cop's hulking body through her scope. Its so veiny and big... She frowned at a sudden thought. But maybe it would be kinda hot to throw that around for a bit...
Placing a hand to her ear and said, "Lily...? The boys are pointing their things at me. Are you going to be ok taking that big guy all by yourself?"
What she should have asked was, Will a reinforced wall be enough? Regardless, she got up to her feet, raised her leg to the sky and slammed it onto the already crumbling roof. Lucky for her, this forced the tip of the roof to stand on its side, functioning as a wall. Putting one hand to the crumbling concrete, she blasted it with magical energy. In seconds, the concrete went from barely standing to stronger than steel.
Hopefully it would hold long enough for her to get into position.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura sighed.
"Well, that's understandable, but we can't really stay by his side all the time. We do need to sleep. And, even if we could, we can't stay here non-stop for the next five years. We will protect him, but we need to find this Shaman, and deal with the source of the problem. Any information you can give us would be very helpful", she said.
-
Ezekiel
"WOAH!"
Before he knew it, the savage fist planted itself on his body like a merciless hammer, popping his eyes open and his mouth gaping wide as he was then launched down like a bullet by a vice grip, ultimately crashing straight into a building and shattering everything around the point of impact.
Rubble crashed all around him, while his ribs were cracked pretty nastily, causing black goo to spew from his mouth and tires eyes. He formed a weak, pained smile. One had to smile no matter how hard the challenge was, his old man taught him that much.
My old... man?
He gasped and finally sighed in exhilaration, pain coursing all through his body. That girl, that sensation on his chest, why did it feel so familiar?
"Ow ow ow. Couldn't you humans at least pretend to care a little? Jeez, this hurts both on the inside and the outside." Pretty clever though, though if she wanted to keep thim from buying time she should have gone for the head.
And then some piece of rubble fell on his head, though that didn't keep him from calling it quits. Truth was, he was having so much fun despite how pouty he looked. His heartbeat sent flames coursing through his fog-like black body which dug black tendrils into the building like veins, or roots.
Fine then. Let's talk in a more grown up way. He smiled and released the entirety of his dark curse with a finger snap.
"Schwarze Sonne, Entei!"
And all of a sudden, a proud Valkyrie answered his call, ripping from his, no, the very shadows of the building. Encroached in it was a skeletal warrior towering over the complex, burning as bones formed and it's body of fire rose up to cry at the heavens. It was surreal, like witnessing a creature of myth.
-
Lulu
His gentle touch brought a sense of calm to her, while she had initially only assumed this position to tease him, she'd actually grown to enjoy the feeling in the short span of time. But it was abruptly stolen by his smack, like a ripple of chaos her peace was thrown into chaos and her displeasure was transmitted loud and clear for him to feel. "Do that again and you won't have ...any fun later." A vivid image of sticking his long shaft her inside backdoor was dangled in front of his inner eye, the source was obvious.
Lulu then relaxed without heading his commands, stretching her body slowly like a cat, highlighting every curve.
Noah
"Oh that is cruel," he said, rubbing the spot on her cheek that he smacked. "But I've waited so long, so I hope you don't expect me to just wait. No, I won't wait."
Noah grabbed her hips with two hands and pulled her so that her boobs were sandwiching his crotch. "Oh sweet Jesus I needed that. Now..." With a greedy smile plastered on his stupid handsome face, he grabbed the opening of her dress and began slowly pulling it over her head. No, he decided to tear it off. After all, he could get her a better dress with a snap of his finger.
He climbed on top of her, pinning her arms to the couch from above. "Oh I am getting ahead of myself," he whispered, leaning in close to her ear. He was already rubbing his big clothed cock on those enormous ass cheeks, picturing what it would feel like to put it inside. "Does that feel better?"
-
Count Mann
"Unfortunately we know very little about him other than he is a coward. He tends to strike when Steaven is away from people, not to mention he wipes the memory of anyone who survives an encounter with him, provided he doesn't kill them first. The problem with him is not his strength, but his elusiveness."
-
Valerie
Valerie blinked as the skeletal being materialized before, this was truly a strange day. First the dragon and now this, she hadn't had this much action in half a century. "Such feisty subjects you have little Empress, perhaps this is the end result of too much opression?" The Vampire King leapt back a good 50 feet as she spoke.
"Since this is your land I will graciously allow you to take the frontline and display your divine right to rule, I will provide support from the back." She continued on, sounding more humoured then actually concerned about the situation.
-
Tsumiko
"The building. She's there. Definitely. She's waiting for her thugs to come back." She had a disgusted look on her face, but smiled at Thea and offered her her hand. She could feel her blood boiling, and a sense of frightful anger was coming up from within her. "Shall we attack head on, or set up a trap?" A large shadow licked at the two women's feet as a second one was rushing through the darkened city upon the rooftops towards their destination.
Thea
Oh, now this was the sort of tactical thinking that Thea could sink her teeth into. She grinned, and took Tsumiko's hand. "I'm curious what kind of trap you have in mind." The empress suspected her partner wouldn't have even mentioned it if she didn't have a plan.
-
The children of the night
Splurtttt
Voicelessly, the giant raised its leg and stomped with such power the entire street cracked and dust raised up like a volcanic explosion, but the surprising burst of power left him on the bottom of this exchange. She had already reached its bulbous waist by the time his foot shattered the ground, and by then corrupt sludge was already leaking from the slashes she was painting across her ascension. But it didn't give up so easily, for it extended its arm with such might the clouds nearly trembled, and the moment his fist was swung towards his body the winds hurled and circled his arm with such fury it was as if a hurricane came to halt her advance.
Edelgard
It could throw all the temper tantrums it wanted, not a thing about the outcome was going to change. Edelgard's balance was shook, but her run keep her going through the earthquake-like vibrations. And she felt the limb fly at her like a falling boulder. Before its shadow fell completely on her, rather than letting herself fall off, the fallen general launched herself at it with a snarl.
Her outstretched weapon, like an extension of herself, sunk into the bloated knuckles of the massive fist, disregarding its size.
-
Liseth
The split second of indecision and the hurtling of their own at them had the creatures abandon their attack. It seemed as if they didn't want to hurt their own. Instead they began to let loose rapid fire blasts of weaker energy bolts to try and overwhelm Breeze before she could get to them!
A few others were cradling the wounded. Those who had been burned too horribly or riddled by the strange bullets.
Auspicious Breeze
The former gladiator felt the heat wash over her, but she'd felt worse before and pushing her essence into her skin by breathing out let her push through in a flicker of motion that ended in a few more losing their heads! Wow, she was really doing good here.
Breeze hoped Liseth liked what she saw here! Oh, and that girl with the gun too...
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Hmm, I see", Shirou said with a sigh. "Well, is there any way we can try to track him down? I don't think just protecting Steaven will work, we need to take the fight to them."
-
Lily
She didn't even acknowledge what Suerte said. No, not now, not when she was seeing red, and it wasn't her own fire.
"And that's why-blurhghh"
The big guy doubled over from the suden impact of a knee to his most sensitive parts.
"You fucking asshole argghhhhh- That's for spitting on my precious. This-" Lily pulled him down to plant her other knee in his face, breaking his nose and shattering his glasses. "-Is for stepping on it."
She bent down down with him, hoisting his massive frame over her shoulders with a loud warcry, completely defying the expectations of her image. "AND...." She turned him around three times, picking up speed with every turn. "THIS IS MY JUSTICE. YOU CREEP!" Lily roared and sent him flying towards where the other cops were setting up that weapon.
-
The children of the night
"Gruarhhhhhhhhhhhrgghhh!" inhuman roars boomed as she kept cutting into the leathery tissue, drawing more darkness from its body. It's alien irises boasted many sections for a single eye, yet all were staring into the warrior's.
But in a flash, a sudden lightning flare, it was over. Bursts of flame, no... Steam, exploded from every pore in his body. An assaulting energy blast from every inch of his body, causing the mass of flesh to shrink into itself and compact slightly, a few inches overall.
Everything was now a wrecked, melting ruin. Wherever she was, it was likely not close to its body. Cuts littered the giant monster, who despite losing some mass almost seemed to stand even taller, as if the scratch woken up the slumbering sleepwalking Titan.
But that was nothing. Nothing! Nothing compared to the impossible feat that came thereafter. It found her general direction, slowly squatted with its hands clasped in a monk-like stance and...
"I felt that. Close, but not enough."
No. Of all things, that sound could not come from that thing. No sane mind could accept that silky deep voice, that almost lured you like an abyss. A monster... No!
-
Edelgard
Her skin scalded, and the arm she brought in front of her face filled with blisters as the immense force and expansion of her pushed her way. Edelgard pirouetted and sent her spear stabbing onto a large piece of asphalt like an achor. She stopped herself with an echoing clang. Part of the floor was dislodged by her landing, the angle of the haft shifting as she stood on it.
She looked at the thing like a shark baring teeth and a deer caught in a wolf's gaze, all at once. It spoke? What was this deception? Was the corruption such that it was changing in response to her stimulus, or... was it in truth the one responsible for all this?
"You," the devil lancer grunted, flipping to the ground and pulling her weapon back into a stance in one smooth movement. Her bronze muscles tightened with anxiety. "Is this your doing?"
-
Tsumiko
"The building. She's there. Definitely. She's waiting for her thugs to come back." She had a disgusted look on her face, but smiled at Thea and offered her her hand. She could feel her blood boiling, and a sense of frightful anger was coming up from within her. "Shall we attack head on, or set up a trap?" A large shadow licked at the two women's feet as a second one was rushing through the darkened city upon the rooftops towards their destination.
Thea
Oh, now this was the sort of tactical thinking that Thea could sink her teeth into. She grinned, and took Tsumiko's hand. "I'm curious what kind of trap you have in mind." The empress suspected her partner wouldn't have even mentioned it if she didn't have a plan.
Tsumiko
The shadow licked up Thea's thighs and pulled her into its depths. They very quickly reappeared somewhere completely different, Walking out of a portal into an alleyway, Tsumiko crouched down and placed her hand on a wall as she began to chant. "Well, some fields to prevent escape, then I can make some fields that devour people's energy with my sister's magic"
-
The children of the night
"UOrhghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....hhhhhhooooooohhhh."
The titan raised a hand and scratched what should have been an ear, letting out a guttural growl in the process.
"Hrm. I thought we spoke the same tongue." He slowly, almost lazily turned his glance to the weapon. It was long since he had a conversation with his own food. Mother would be displeased if she saw something like this, wouldn't she? Ahhh, it didn't matter much though, even if she was here with him she didn't have the best view. He picked up a piece of glass with two fingers and looked past its frame to get a good view of the little girl, then started toying with it a little. Just what was taking him so long? He was only supposed to fetch the key and leave. That miserable fool...
"Not quite. Though our presence is probably accelerating this a little." In her fear, the warrior might not have realized a shadow sneaking up on her, a beast rising from the roof to peck her down with a grotesque bird-like body. But before it could strike the shard of glass had shot forth and hit its body with such explosive force it exploded right above her, sending fleshy bits raining down.
"What is your name, child?"
-
Clearing
"@@@@@@@@"
Inhuman sounds echoed throughout the place, rattling whomever where to listen to the bone, like a dathly chill the voice would sweep through you like the breath of the otherside.
The Dragon God's limp form crashed into the ground and a final wheeze was heard, then silent.
And it was no more.
Like a fine black mist its body evaporated into the ground leaving only the scythe left, lodged into the ground from the force of the impact. Parts of the mist though were seemingly attracted to the scythe itself, hovering about it before sinking into it.
Yusho
Yusho apologized in his heart, the adrenaline numbing his remorse. The pain the other man had endured wasn't for nothing! The moment he'd head that heart-piercing screech, the heavens told him it was over. The exalt changed course and bolted towards him as he went flying from the clash of weapons. With a heavy step Yusho came to a stopand caught the body of his impromptu partner, grunting through the slam.
The former monk looked up just in time to see the final gasp of their foe, its final supplications ending like the short life of a campfire, only fine smoke in its wake. Yusho felt much lighter, albeit a sense of discomfort tingled in his spine after a moment.
"Looks like I owe you a drink," he sighed, helping his ally back to his feet. "What's your name, man?"
-
Ezekiel
"WOAH!"
Before he knew it, the savage fist planted itself on his body like a merciless hammer, popping his eyes open and his mouth gaping wide as he was then launched down like a bullet by a vice grip, ultimately crashing straight into a building and shattering everything around the point of impact.
Rubble crashed all around him, while his ribs were cracked pretty nastily, causing black goo to spew from his mouth and tires eyes. He formed a weak, pained smile. One had to smile no matter how hard the challenge was, his old man taught him that much.
My old... man?
He gasped and finally sighed in exhilaration, pain coursing all through his body. That girl, that sensation on his chest, why did it feel so familiar?
"Ow ow ow. Couldn't you humans at least pretend to care a little? Jeez, this hurts both on the inside and the outside." Pretty clever though, though if she wanted to keep thim from buying time she should have gone for the head.
And then some piece of rubble fell on his head, though that didn't keep him from calling it quits. Truth was, he was having so much fun despite how pouty he looked. His heartbeat sent flames coursing through his fog-like black body which dug black tendrils into the building like veins, or roots.
Fine then. Let's talk in a more grown up way. He smiled and released the entirety of his dark curse with a finger snap.
"Schwarze Sonne, Entei!"
And all of a sudden, a proud Valkyrie answered his call, ripping from his, no, the very shadows of the building. Encroached in it was a skeletal warrior towering over the complex, burning as bones formed and it's body of fire rose up to cry at the heavens. It was surreal, like witnessing a creature of myth.
Ivanna
The small Russian child crashed down in front of Ezekiel, and glarind down upon him from up high, curled her hand into a fist and rushed forward towards him with blinding speed. "I thank you for your cooperation, Lady Vampiress." Her fist came down hard upon Ezekiel's head, burying her fist into his face with the full weight of her strength. His nose shattered and blood splattered all over her arm as her other arm burst forth and slammed into the side of his head, sending him crashing down onto the ground.
-
Shinji
And so the valorous hero vanquished the evil dragon. Now all that was left was a maiden to kiss his cheek and a nice bed. As happy as he was to get that out of his side, his smile of celebration twisted when the horrible pain snapped him back to reality, causing him to curl up and bite as hard as he could to keep himself from screaming while his mulched hands bled out, bone marrow and veins exposed for all to see if it wasn't for his torso covering it.
"Aghhhr...grahhhh." It had been so long since he felt pain like this, he had to use all his strength for passing out. Why did this have to happen to him of all people, if he knew better he'd think he was dying from the agony. The cut from the blow on his hands was anything but clean, and it showed where the sound didn't tell enough.
"Well, I'd love to raise a toast to you, but grrrrraaaahhh...Haaaaaarghhh!" He'd clench his fists if he had any, so he just panted while his hands slowly healed. Not nearly fast enough. Damn, was he really going to pass out now?
-
Yusho
"Don't pass out on me now." Yusho sat him down without another word, supporting his weight with trained gestures to diminish his pain, and then breathed.
He clasped the wounded hunter's arm, hoping this would work. Then energy passed through all of the Exalt's meridians, lush and vigorous, and raced to the other man. A verdant wave rushed over his wounded body, stopping the bleeding, connecting torn tissue, fastening new skin where it had been broken, and cleansing the torment from his bones. In return, pain blossomed from Yusho's kidneys to his neck. He exhaled in satisfaction.
It wouldn't regrow lost fingers, but the dragon-blooded had a feeling the man could handle that on his own. He wiped a single drop of blood from his nose, releasing the hunter to pull himself up and stretch.
-
Ezekiel
The moment the blur appeared in front of him, the fist shattered his face, literally. It caved into his head like a warm knife in butter, and was now completely stuck around the hole in his face while he was grounded.
"Aww. And you even came all the way to see me." Pinned down by his skull, she couldn't make his surprisingly strong body falter so easily, not while dozens of burning chains rained down on the insides of the building.
"Fine by me. Show me what you've got!"
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
The valkyrie's engine roared, her motor's smoke bound everything in her domain in flames that melted the earth, causing houses and even the building they were on to start shattering as the structures burned away. The mythical creature unsheathed its brilliant blade to set it horizontally, allowing it to boil and surge forth like flame and grow into the shape of its terrible steed. If the chains weren't broken quickly, she would drag them both along her murderous rampage and decimate the lord's body in the process.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Hmm, I see", Shirou said with a sigh. "Well, is there any way we can try to track him down? I don't think just protecting Steaven will work, we need to take the fight to them."
Count Mann
"I don't know," he said with a frown. The sense of helplessness he felt while saying that was clear on his face. "If you have some special powers that might help, it is a possibility, but there is nothing I can do to help you. I am hiring you as a body guard, not an assassin or replacement cops."
-
Thugs
"Nah!" a man said as he turned the corner, spinning a pistol along his finger.
"So your saying you've never thought about it, living a life that wasn't about robbing people and stealing?" A much bigger, bulkier man responded, raising his hands in a shrug.
The smaller man gave an indifferent sigh. "I mean, think about it like this. If I was in an office pushing pencils, should I care about all the trees I kill?"
"Ok, Dave your not a sociopath. People are not trees."
"Are you sure? I mean we mark their bodies with our tools and toss them aside when we send a bad message. Isn't that the same as what workers do to paper?"
Thankfully, the two guys were too engaged with their conversation to notice the two girls right away. However, it would only be mere moments before they turned to notice them.
-
Valerie
"Oh No!"
The king blurted out in the most dispassionate voice of all time at the sight of the giant skeleton riding the motorcycle.
"Come."
It was a simple command, but even the simplest of things could have dire consequences. This was her domain, she was the night, and that made everything meaningless, no part of her could be separated from the whole not even by distance.
Therefore at her command, the Essence Reaver dislodged itself form the ground and leapt right into her hand, ignoring all the distance and obstacles. In that tiny instance, these two places that were normally far apart, were one one in the same.
-
Nanako
By now, Nanako had realized that there wasn't really much to contribute to the conversation. It was just going on between the old man and her new friends at this point and the squirrel girl was firmly on the sidelines.
Nanako pouted at this realization for a long few moments before she simply shrugged and zipped off quietly, not wanting to interrupt their conversation.
Once she was out of the room, the brunette went around, zipping from one room to another, tail swishing curiously as she looked around for Steaven.
-
Steaven and Locke
"Hey jackass! Stop throwing me in the lava!"
The man shouting at a television screen was tall well built man in his 20s. The curly hair and striking handsome features made him look like a gundam protagonist, but his body looked more like a boxer. Large but not bulky muscles filled his tight shirt and pajama pants as he sat next to Steaven.
"Hehehe," Steaven chuckled. "Don't steal my powerup without asking next time then!"
They were playing the latest Mario game. Steaven was Mario and Locke was Luigi. It was a good time despite their bickering, but it was clear that Locke was getting really annoyed.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl stopped as she spotted Steaven, zipping into the room and staring for a moment at the game the two were playing. After a few moments, she say down quietly, tail swishing curiously as she watched.
Finally, she got up again, moved closer, and spoke up.
"Heya Steaven, whatcha playin'?" she asked before leaning over to the other guy and poking at his muscles a little through his shirt, "Who's your friend here?"
-
Steaven
"AH!" Steaven yelped. Mario fell into a pit thanks to the temporary distraction. "Godamn it Locke!"
"Hahaha-oh," Lock said before glancing at Nanako. The outfit she was wearing was a little skimpy for a bounty hunter. It didn't seem like it would be guarding much. Still, he smiled, enjoying the feeling of her poking at his muscles.
"So who is this?" he continued with a raised eyebrow.
"Its my new body guard," he said with a groan. "I don't know why she is here though. I thought she was talking to Mr. Mann."
-
Nanako
Fairly sure that the other guy's name wasn't "Goddamn it Locke", Nanako gave him a small smile as she continued to prod at the decent muscles, at least by squishy standards.
"Nice to meet ya, I'm Nanako," she said before turning back to Steaven, tail swishing energetically behind her as she reached forward and wrapped her arms around Steaven, pulling him back against her, "It was getting boring listening to the old guy and my friends going on, so I figured I'd see how you're doing."
-
Steaven
See how im doing?! Steaven screamed within his own mind.. Wait no. Shes just bored of the count. BOOBS CLOUDING MIND! He is pretty boring. I like furry big bouncy things! SHIT
Steaven wiggled in her arms, trying to push her off of him. "Hey! I didn't say you can touch me!"
"Oh wow" he said, prodding him with his elbow. "she really likes you. C'mon introduce her to me."
Either that or she's really horny...
Steaven's glared at him and said, "This is Nanako. Nanako, this is Locke, my older brother. Now get off!"
-
Nanako
"Alright, alright," Nanako pouted a bit and released Steaven, before quickly reaching over and hugging Locke as well.
"Heya, nice to meet you too," she said eagerly.
-
Steaven and Locke
Unlike Steaven, Locke let out a smug chuckle as he felt her barely covered chest pressing against his body. He could be a gentlemen and angle the hug so that he wouldn't get so much boob, but he didn't. Instead, he pressed his muscular chest against hers before frowning as she returned her attention to Steaven.
"So are you the new body guard? I heard the count wasn't too happy with the new ones."
Steaven's eyes widened as he was pulled back into her space but he didn't fight back this time. Of course, he did make the biggest angry frown he could as he listened to the two of them talk.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl shook her head, her tail flicking this way and that absentmindedly behind her.
"Nah, those were the guys we met Steaven with," Nanako said, "Guess that makes us the new new guards? Can't blame 'em, though, they're pretty slow and squishy."
-
Locke And Steaven
Locke raised an eyebrow and said, "Wait have you not accepted the job yet? And what do you mean squishy?"
Steaven raised his finger into the air. "Did you hear what happened to the lawn?"
"No. What happened to the lawn."
"She made craters there."
Locke instinctively paused the game. "Jesus!" he said, turning back around to face Nanako. "Thats a lot! Well even if your strong, you don't seem too smart. Are you sure your going to be able to take care of this? You know Steaven is next in line to receive the inheritance right? I bet you the good Mann left that out in his official interview."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl pouted at that, tail coiling up with minor indignation.
"Hey, I'm not an idiot," she said indignantly, "And they were still talking about the whole thing when I left. Like I said, I got bored and left while they were talking about some shaman dude. Not like some inheritance deal means much to me, I'll still keep him safe anyway."
-
Steaven and Locke
Steaven turned around inside Nanako's grip, staring at her fluffy tail. It was sort of weird to see on a person, but oddly cute. He couldn't help but be overtaken with a morbid curiosity, asking, begging him to reach out and touch it. However, he didn't. Instead, he simply watched it move about as Nanako's emotional state changed.
Locke scratched his head. He couldn't get a read on this girl at all. If she wasn't interested in the money, why was she even here? Was it a whim or a legitimate interest in him?
"You sure? Wasting your time protecting some kid doesn't seem very productive or smart, even with your kind of strength," he said with a shrug.
Steaven suddenly turned towards away from the tail to glare at Locke. "Hey! I'm not a damn kid Locke! I'm 14!"
-
Nanako
"I'm not wasting my time," the squirrel girl said, crossing her arms over her chest, as crossing her arms under it would end up choking Steaven, "We've already had some fun fighting off a bug horde, even if turned out they were actually going for me. Besides, he's a nice kid. I just got here, anyway, so some time to get my bearings before I look at getting a proper job would be good."
She didn't miss the reaching, however, moving her fluffy tail into the boy's reach with a little smile on her face.
-
Steaven
"Hey! I'm not a kid! One day i'll have you all executed!" he yelled. Despite his rage, Steaven grabbed hold of her tail, noting how soft and fluffy it was.
Locke sighed. "Thats almost a little insulting. So this job is just a stepping stone for you?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl shook her head again, allowing a small sigh from the warmth coming from the attentions to her tail, "Nah, I'm just doing this because I want to. Not much more to it."
Meanwhile, Nanako was pressing her tail into Steaven's hands more, more than a little eager for more.
-
Steaven and Locke
Steaven's head rocketed to the side as Nanako sighed. "Nanako, what was that?" He could feel her tail being pushed into him. What the hell did that mean?
Lock knew exactly what this was. Lucky bastard. "And your sure your not here for other reasons?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou sighed. He could see the helplessness and desperation in the man's eyes. Whilst acting as a bodyguard wasn't something either of them particularly desired to do, especially 24/7 as this man seemed to wish, they couldn't simply leave the poor kid to die. As long as he needed their protection, they would do their best to provide it.
"Well, we don't usually do bodyguarding jobs, but we'll do our best to protect him", Shirou said. "If we get an opportunity, though, we'll go after the Shaman. Taking him out is the only way that Steaven will ever be safe."
Sakura, meanwhile, looked around a little nervously, before speaking up.
"Yes, we will help protect him. No-one deserves to go through that kind of thing at such a young age", she began, a sad look on her face, before the look turned nervous, perhaps even slightly guilty. "However, we do need to discuss payment. You seem to be a wealthy man, and if we're here protecting Steaven all the time, we can't help anyone else. So, we would like to be adequately compensated for our services."
-
Othinus
The hurtled man smashed straight through the barrier with a sound of shattering glass. Then there was the crash of crumbling brick as the forceful toss broke what little support the ruined building had left. With the police wounded, dying, or in full retreat, a peace seemed to settle on the area for a moment. And then Othinus landed on the building opposite from them. It was about level and not entirely in ruins despite the devastation around them.
She leaned on her spear as if it was a cane, and her rather revealing outfit was covered under her cloak. Her expression was rather stoic. There wasn't the slightest hint of a smile or a glint of emotion in her eye. Although the red glow from her lost one seemed to grow a deeper shade of red. "I congratulate you on your victory. You're both rather impressive individuals, natural talent or not."
-
Nanako
"What's what?" Nanako said, glancing back at Steaven curiously, "I like having my tail petted, simple as that."
"And yeah, that's it," the squirrel girl said, pushing her tail into the boy's hands, "I just wanna help out, and that's that."
Wonder if he's going to come over and pet it too. That would be nice.
-
Count Mann
"Do not worry, you will be compensated," he said, reaching into his pocket. He pulled out a sizable amount of cash. "This is your down payment, but if Steaven dies, you get none of the rest. I appreciate you taking this job. I think we will need more unorthodox guards to fix this problem anyway."
The old man's lips curled into a satisfied smile, as if he had won a game of cards. "So then you will take the job?"
-
Shirou and Sakura
Sakura reached out and accepted the cash gratefully.
"Thank you", she said. "And, yes, of course we will."
Shirou, meanwhile, looked almost offended at the idea that they might care more about their compensation than Steaven's life.
"If we fail to protect Steaven, then not getting paid will be the last thing on our minds", he said. "I assure you that we will do our very best to keep him alive."
-
Steaven and Locke
Oh yeah, that makes sense. I'm a pervert... he thought as he rubbed her tail more. He reached out and rubbed her head, thinking maybe she liked being petted there too? This was waaay too fascinating to stop.
Locke did not pet her tail. Instead, he folded his arms together and said, "Sure, whatever you say. Your a cute one. Hopefully you stick around." He stood up, walked to the edge of the room and leaned on the doorway. "But I think you'll be fine if your as strong as Steaven says."
And with that, he turned and left the room.
-
Suerte
Suerte stood up and frowned at her wall. "Can everyone break reinforced steel here? Jeeze...."
With the battle done, she hoisted her rifle on her back. Staring up at the girl she said, "Well thanks. I appreciate you being all nice like that. But honestly, this has been a headache. The cops here are psychotic, singing makes jacked up hulk monsters and naked girls are officially registered in my mind as a dangerous threat. Can you just tell me what all of this is about? I'm not one to cry over a few dead bodies, but this all feels so senseless."
Well part of that was Lily, but I like her...
Suerte paused, placing a finger to her chin. Probably should talk to her later...
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl frowned, even as the warmth from the petting grew and was joined by more heat as Steaven patted her head. Nanako's ears wiggled with the attention, but Locke's parting words, were...hmm...
Deciding the matter hadn't been settled yet, Nanako zipped out of the room, just in time for Locke to turn away, lifted the boy up a bit and held his head in place, and zipped back inside before setting him down, putting her head and tail within Steaven's reach again.
"Hey, you can't just leave like that," the squirrel said said, leaning into the petting, "What's got you so down, hm?"
-
Locke and Steaven
What the-
With nothing but an orange blur to signal her movements, Locke found himself standing next to Steaven once more. The kid wasn't kidding. This girl was strong. Still he wouldn't lose face.
"Look, im happy your willing to help Steaven, but I'm not sold on you yet. It takes more than a strong fighter to be a good guard you know, despite what movies would make you think."
Steaven meanwhile didn't notice much at all. The only thing that seemed off was that there was suddenly a tail moved a bit to the right. After a quick shrug, he began rubbing it again. For better or worse, he wasn't paying much attention to the conversation, instead staring at the muscles on her back.
-
Nanako
"Hm. I guess," Nanako said, "But Steaven doesn't seem upset or anything. Aside from when I was hugging him, but we can figure that out later. So spell it out, you'll save us both a lot of time."
Admittedly, it was a bit hard to sound as serious as she would've liked with Steaven petting her tail and her head like that. Still, she gave it her best shot, even as her ears wiggled and her tail pressed into his hands.
-
Shinji
"..." Breaths cut through the now silent forest. He looked puzzled at the monk's actions, until he realized what he was trying to do. His eyes flashed with anger, in a sudden violent push of his elbow the monk's magic didn't as much as touch him. "Don't touch me!"
It wasn't a harsh blow, not even painful. But he seemed shook by the sudden gesture. Only after a bit, when he remembered his pain, did he wince. He still didn't understand his curse. If his body was like this, while whatever was inside was healing his wounds, it was best for no one to touch him. He... wouldn't wish this.
"I'll be fine. Skills like these should be spared for the living."
-
Steaven and Locke
"I did," Locke said. "I don't think you can handle this, period. You done?"
-
Nanako
Nanako stared at the boy for a long moment, a small frown on her face despite the petting. Finally, the squirrel girl let out an exasperated sigh, shaking her head as she relaxed.
"Then we'll just have to see. You haven't met the other two yet, though. Maybe they'll change your mind."
-
Moira:
"Have it yer way." Moira merely stated.
The Abyssal woman almost instantly sunk into the water, disappearing completely. The next moment, she reappeared in front of the cowgirl's face, sword moving forward to gut the blond woman. Moira's crew were not idle during these few moments: Years of serving with her has given them a pretty good idea as to what she would expect during an attack. Shark-man Jefferson started reaching for the captive Mendoza all the while the others sunk into the floor.
-
Locke and Steaven
"Sure."
And with that, Locke turned towards the door. "I'll be watching you.
Steaven looked up at Nanako from the floor, as he was now rubbing the base of her tail, so entranced by how fluffy it was. "Don't worry about him. He's just worried about me."
-
Charlotte
The moment the pirate sunk into the floor, Charlotte moved, starting to leap back. Sure, it might be enough to get out of range, it might not, but Charlotte wasn't about to leave that up to chance.
In that instant the woman spent in the floor, however, was where the magic happened. Her left arm and one of her guns seemed to blur into nothingness for the barest of instants before the gun was already leveled. To see the gunslinger's draw in that instant, one's perception of time would be slowed enough that they could see a lightning strike move like a tendril of plasma, reach down for the ground with eerie grace.
And just like that lightning strike, the thunderclap followed soon after, a cacophony of gunshots echoing off the walls of the warehouse in the hundreds, the veritable swarm of lead surging towards the motley crew of fishmen, sparing only Mendoza in their flight path. Whether they dodged or died was of no concern to her for the moment.
Then Moira was where countless years of experience had told her she would be, sword tracing a watery arc to eviscerate her. Then Charlotte's other hand blurred out of view before appearing with her other gun, the next thunderclap heralding hundreds of cryo rounds, their paths spread out over Moira to at least hold her, if not freeze her outright, if they could land.
She hoped the pirate could break free. This would be boring otherwise.
-
Ezekiel
The moment the blur appeared in front of him, the fist shattered his face, literally. It caved into his head like a warm knife in butter, and was now completely stuck around the hole in his face while he was grounded.
"Aww. And you even came all the way to see me." Pinned down by his skull, she couldn't make his surprisingly strong body falter so easily, not while dozens of burning chains rained down on the insides of the building.
"Fine by me. Show me what you've got!"
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
The valkyrie's engine roared, her motor's smoke bound everything in her domain in flames that melted the earth, causing houses and even the building they were on to start shattering as the structures burned away. The mythical creature unsheathed its brilliant blade to set it horizontally, allowing it to boil and surge forth like flame and grow into the shape of its terrible steed. If the chains weren't broken quickly, she would drag them both along her murderous rampage and decimate the lord's body in the process.
Ivanna
The small girl laughed. She seemed to find his futile efforts quite amusing. She crouched down, and her leg muscles tensed. She pushed up, lifting the man up with an insane grin. "Hehehe-hahaha!" Her arms bulged, and she jumped into a mighty spin, throwing him off her and towards the ground, dodging the pathetically slow giant in the process. "I'll tear you filth into pieces! God demands it!" She seemed to be glowing ever more brightly now as if she was finally truely into the battle. She then leapt back towards him with her staff at the ready.
She'd need to ask Yukari to deal with the giant here later if destroying this pathetic little man wasn't enough.
-
Ezekiel
"Woaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!" Black ooze spewed the black holdue to the massive centrifugal force, he slammed right out of the window and crashed into the ground, forming a crater in the process. It was insanely brutal, merciless, all the things he loved most in the world.
The damage caused ot his body seemed to affect the giant, which began to crack all over. But it didn't stop it, on the contrary. As it grew more fragile, the chains it released grew faster and more numerous, seeking both and now reaching way past the initial range. Cars, people and even dark beasts unfortunate enough to be in their path were dragged back into the valkyrie's steed, which ground them up to smoke and nothing with its scalding wheels, drooling lava with a deathly expression.
But the caster's head, face, whatever you wanted to call it, was now more of a stream of black tendrils waving like flames, while two eyes and a mouth of pure energy formed. Magic, pure and unbridled. Whatever this body of flesh was, it was a slave to this power. As if dying once or twice would keep it from serving him.
"Hahah! God? Why, he really didn't seem to mind last time we talked!" He wiped his ebony chin and grinned wildly. Dozens of soldiers burst from the ground to impale the lord with deadly lances, while he levitated and released a handful of large deformed arms molded from the night, arms which stretched grotesquely till the other side of the street and boasted enough speed and strength to possibly rip her to pieces!
"Amusing! Let us enjoy this night a little more, battle has too many delights for such little time!"
-
Edelgard
She didn't miss a beat. Did this thing think she needed to be coddled?
"Irrelevant," she answered. Her feet were planted firmly on the ground, her legs strained in preparation, pulled taut like rope. In a few seconds, her boost would go out. Instead, she let herself loose, and shut the distance in a flash, stopping but scant meters away.
Narrowing her gaze, she raised the tip of her polearm at the giant. "Leave, or tell me. Where is the cause of this madness?"
-
Yusho
Shock was ran over by instinct, as Yusho's palm deflected the defensive elbow from his chin. He stared for a second, letting the healing essence that had built up in him settle down.
"Don't say that," he scoffed. "You fought and bled, so far as I'm concerned you're alive right now."
The exalt glanced over his shoulder at the whistle of metal and the disappearance it announced, but turned back to the man and offered a hand. "Nevertheless, sorry. I didn't know how you felt about treatment."
-
Lily
"Yeah yeah..." Lily waved off the compliments with little care, not even sparing the newly appeared person more than a single look as she went to pick up her sword and inspect it.
"Save the fake compliments for someone who actually cares, Voyeur Princess." She stopped inspecting her sword and turned towards the newcomer, surely this meant she'd changed her mind, that's certainly what it looked like.
"Infact...." From out of nowhere She kicked a piece of rubble that had been lying beside her towards the spear wielding woman.
"JUST WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK I AM?"
-
Thugs
"Nah!" a man said as he turned the corner, spinning a pistol along his finger.
"So your saying you've never thought about it, living a life that wasn't about robbing people and stealing?" A much bigger, bulkier man responded, raising his hands in a shrug.
The smaller man gave an indifferent sigh. "I mean, think about it like this. If I was in an office pushing pencils, should I care about all the trees I kill?"
"Ok, Dave your not a sociopath. People are not trees."
"Are you sure? I mean we mark their bodies with our tools and toss them aside when we send a bad message. Isn't that the same as what workers do to paper?"
Thankfully, the two guys were too engaged with their conversation to notice the two girls right away. However, it would only be mere moments before they turned to notice them.
Thea
"... that is still a lovely trick." Thea shuddered after the apparent teleportation technique was used. She could feel Tsumiko's psychic presence clinging to her in the aftermath, and instinctively siphoned off the residuals left behind. "But do leave some for me, Tsumiko."
To make her point the empress reached out with one hand and closed her fingers in a choking motion. The two thugs felt their windpipes suddenly close, and their bodies were pulled abruptly into a nearby wall.
-
Liseth
The fighting was so... meaningless. At least the physical conflict was. Liseth was brimming with impatience to see it done and over with so that she could examine these things some more! It didn't seem that the creatures were in such a hurry though. They were fleeing, carrying the bodies of the dead or those who had been wounded and could not regenerate anymore. And in response to their terrified retreat the Guardian scowled.
"Don't let them get away! Who knows how much damage they'll do if we lose them?
-
Count Mann
"Of course," the old man said with a smile. All of a sudden, his pupils shifted left and right, his head following suit. It was clear he was looking to make sure no one was watching. "So umm... that other girl, is she a pet or uhh a you know.... a uhhh pet."
-
Othinus
With a graceful yet powerful movement the spear seemed to move on its own, Othinus' own actions seeming nothing more than an afterthought. A contemptuous swipe from the weapon shattered it into harmless debris. "If I were to hazard a guess, your name is Lily. You have lived approximately four centuries, you skill with the sword defies understanding, and you searched your old world for artifacts and treasures. Across the earth and over the seas, beyond worlds now. Yet you are still searching. For what, I wonder?"
She returned to her resting position, both hands on the spear now as she firmly planted it on the ground. "But what do I know about who you are?"
-
Thugs
"He-ACK!"
In mere moments, the questions raised by the two thugs were rendered useless by the power gripping their throats. After all, right or wrong, they would face the consequences of their actions in the afterlife.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou and Sakura were both completely shocked at the man's question, their faces turning red with embarrassment.
"W..what?" Sakura began, utterly confused. "N..no, we'd never do anything like that! She's a person, not a pet. W..we just met her earlier today, anyway. She's just a friend, not a pet. And we're certainly not doing.. that with her."
Calming down slightly after hearing Sakura's somewhat rambling response, Shirou spoke up.
"We're happily married, we have no interest in anyone else", he said. "And we'd never force a sentient being into being our pet, let alone some kind of sex toy."
-
Liseth
The fighting was so... meaningless. At least the physical conflict was. Liseth was brimming with impatience to see it done and over with so that she could examine these things some more! It didn't seem that the creatures were in such a hurry though. They were fleeing, carrying the bodies of the dead or those who had been wounded and could not regenerate anymore. And in response to their terrified retreat the Guardian scowled.
"Don't let them get away! Who knows how much damage they'll do if we lose them?
Auspicious Breeze
"Don't worry, I've got them!" And oh, the former gladiator did. She could keep up with all of them easily, tripping them up and stomping down on them in a whirlwind of fists and feet! "Haaaah!"
Breeze just knew she was doing the right thing! Liseth was a nice girl and had told her to come help this other cute girl, so it was all totally legit! Right?
-
Count Mann
The old man smiled. "Well that is good," he said bowing in apology. "I am sorry for making such an inappropriate assumption. Anyway, thank you for taking such a taxing job. I promise you are making a huge difference in Steaven's life by doing this. Now, lets go find him."
-
Suerte
Woah! Glad I didn't try to fight her while helping Lily.
"Lily thats rude," Suerte said, putting a hand on her hip. "You know, she didn't attack me when she could have. I mean, I didn't help as much as I could have but..."
Suerte pushed her fingers together, staring at the ground. "Yeah sorry."
-
Nanako
By now the squirrel girl was openly pressing herself into his hands, pleased little hums leaving her lips as she enjoyed the petting.
"Hm, well if you're sure then," Nanako pouted, though she could only hold it for so long with the boy's attention, "Mmm, you're pretty good at this, you know."
-
Thugs
"Nah!" a man said as he turned the corner, spinning a pistol along his finger.
"So your saying you've never thought about it, living a life that wasn't about robbing people and stealing?" A much bigger, bulkier man responded, raising his hands in a shrug.
The smaller man gave an indifferent sigh. "I mean, think about it like this. If I was in an office pushing pencils, should I care about all the trees I kill?"
"Ok, Dave your not a sociopath. People are not trees."
"Are you sure? I mean we mark their bodies with our tools and toss them aside when we send a bad message. Isn't that the same as what workers do to paper?"
Thankfully, the two guys were too engaged with their conversation to notice the two girls right away. However, it would only be mere moments before they turned to notice them.
Thea
"... that is still a lovely trick." Thea shuddered after the apparent teleportation technique was used. She could feel Tsumiko's psychic presence clinging to her in the aftermath, and instinctively siphoned off the residuals left behind. "But do leave some for me, Tsumiko."
To make her point the empress reached out with one hand and closed her fingers in a choking motion. The two thugs felt their windpipes suddenly close, and their bodies were pulled abruptly into a nearby wall.
Tsumiko
The girl finished her chant, the magic array flashing before disappearing from sight and senses, leaking out no magic whatsoever. She looked at Thea with a look of distaste before shooting the two men with a gandr, killing them instantly with a small red flash. She brushed off her hands before turning to Thea, her shadow quickly comsuming the two men. "Can't you crush their brains or something? I'd rather you kill them in a less painful and drawn out way if you can."
-
Tsumiko
The girl finished her chant, the magic array flashing before disappearing from sight and senses, leaking out no magic whatsoever. She looked at Thea with a look of distaste before shooting the two men with a gandr, killing them instantly with a small red flash. She brushed off her hands before turning to Thea, her shadow quickly comsuming the two men. "Can't you crush their brains or something? I'd rather you kill them in a less painful and drawn out way if you can."
Thea
That left the empress blinking, tilting her head to the side in confusion. "I wasn't planning to kill them, just knock them out. They amused me."
It was quite rare to see criminals who were so blase about their activities, or so comedic in their attempts to explain it to themselves. They could have been adequate low level enforcers in the future. Very low level.
"But I suppose your way works as well."
-
Tsumiko
The girl finished her chant, the magic array flashing before disappearing from sight and senses, leaking out no magic whatsoever. She looked at Thea with a look of distaste before shooting the two men with a gandr, killing them instantly with a small red flash. She brushed off her hands before turning to Thea, her shadow quickly comsuming the two men. "Can't you crush their brains or something? I'd rather you kill them in a less painful and drawn out way if you can."
Thea
That left the empress blinking, tilting her head to the side in confusion. "I wasn't planning to kill them, just knock them out. They amused me."
It was quite rare to see criminals who were so blase about their activities, or so comedic in their attempts to explain it to themselves. They could have been adequate low level enforcers in the future. Very low level.
"But I suppose your way works as well."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's cheeks lit up with a lightish shade of pink. "Oh, um-ah." The girl was caught off guard, and found herself lost for words. "Well, you shouldn't toy with people, Thea." She wagged her fingers at the girl, leaning forward to face her. "You should only hurt people if it's necessary to keep the peace."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's cheeks lit up with a lightish shade of pink. "Oh, um-ah." The girl was caught off guard, and found herself lost for words. "Well, you shouldn't toy with people, Thea." She wagged her fingers at the girl, leaning forward to face her. "You should only hurt people if it's necessary to keep the peace."
Thea
That was a good look on her partner. Thea smirked and reached out to tap her cheek with one of her gloved fingers. "Sometimes the best way to keep the peace is to make people afraid of breaking it. Prevention is worth a pound of cure."
It was an ancient saying that her old Order had preserved as one of their founding premises, and it was one of the few she held onto strongly.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's cheeks lit up with a lightish shade of pink. "Oh, um-ah." The girl was caught off guard, and found herself lost for words. "Well, you shouldn't toy with people, Thea." She wagged her fingers at the girl, leaning forward to face her. "You should only hurt people if it's necessary to keep the peace."
Thea
That was a good look on her partner. Thea smirked and reached out to tap her cheek with one of her gloved fingers. "Sometimes the best way to keep the peace is to make people afraid of breaking it. Prevention is worth a pound of cure."
It was an ancient saying that her old Order had preserved as one of their founding premises, and it was one of the few she held onto strongly.
Tsumiko
"That's all nice and good, but that wasn't nessecary, was it? They were thugs in an alley being choked Nobody else knew about them."
-
Tsumiko
"That's all nice and good, but that wasn't nessecary, was it? They were thugs in an alley being choked Nobody else knew about them."
Thea
"They would go on to tell the tale of how an unseen force of justice descended upon them." And well, that had still happened but now they can't tell the story. "No matter. We shall go with your method this time."
Neck breaking it was.
-
Tsumiko
"That's all nice and good, but that wasn't nessecary, was it? They were thugs in an alley being choked Nobody else knew about them."
Thea
"They would go on to tell the tale of how an unseen force of justice descended upon them." And well, that had still happened but now they can't tell the story. "No matter. We shall go with your method this time."
Neck breaking it was.
Tsumiko
The girl slumped againzst the wall. "Thank you." She said quietly. "It's been a long time since I had some friends..." She played with her hair awkwardly, as if she were ashamed of her behavior.
-
Tsumiko
The girl slumped againzst the wall. "Thank you." She said quietly. "It's been a long time since I had some friends..." She played with her hair awkwardly, as if she were ashamed of her behavior.
Thea
She reached out to rest her hand on the wall over Tsumiko's shoulder, incidentally looming over her and keeping the other purple-headed girl against the wall. Thea's lips moved further until she was smiling. "That makes two of us."
-
Edelgard
She didn't miss a beat. Did this thing think she needed to be coddled?
"Irrelevant," she answered. Her feet were planted firmly on the ground, her legs strained in preparation, pulled taut like rope. In a few seconds, her boost would go out. Instead, she let herself loose, and shut the distance in a flash, stopping but scant meters away.
Narrowing her gaze, she raised the tip of her polearm at the giant. "Leave, or tell me. Where is the cause of this madness?"
The children of the night
The beast closed its star-like eyes and sighed. "Nay, none of us four have such power, at least on this scale. This wonderful view is nothing more than the will of our lord and progenitor, and the wish of this world."
A slimy, grotesquely long appendage that would logically be its arm stretched and waved towards the astray citizens, living and dead, who were afflicted by the corruption and slowly mutated. Some faster than others, others already lost. On a closer look, his bulbous mass's mouth had many canals coursing inside, each a different mouth within his large maw, all connected to his stomach. The putrid breath was vile to even think about.
Reaching for a stray mindless organism, it caressed its face which responded with a soft wail. Before it could grow any more attached to the carress, the vile hand clasped at its head like a vice and squeezed with a crushing grip, spewing pus, flesh, grime and the same strange black ooze like a crushed tomato.
"Poor things... Even now, they are changing in accordance to its will. If you wish to stop this, I will not judge you. But making the world itself your enemy when you lack the strength to do anything... such ignorance. It is foolish to the point of being adorable."
-
Lily
Some kind of divination....
"Are you serious? She's the one who caused this whole mess! Look around you! Can't you grasp what's happening? This is all a game to this person, no....."
She crossed the diatance between the buildings in the blink of an eye, glimmering sword wraped in crimson flames coming right at the spear wielder.
"Why are you testing us?"
-
Steaven
"Huh?!" Steaven yelped, pulling his head back and turning bright red. Oh right... just petting... nothing sexual about petting.
"Oh yeah! Of course! If I had dogs, they would go from loving me unconditionally to loving me just for my petting skills!" To prove his point, Steaven began rigorously scratching Nanako's head.
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them both smiled at the man.
"That's OK", Sakura said. "You don't know us, after all."
With that, they followed him out of the room, searching for the Squirrel girl and the boy they were supposed to protect. Only to stumble on a rather bizarre sight, that of the young boy petting Nanako, rubbing her head as she let out pleased hums. Both Sakura and Shirou blushed slightly with embarrassment.
"H..hello", Sakura said.
-
Liseth
Soon enough they were thoroughly smash, crushed, pulped, and all kinds of other adjectives. Liseth honestly didn't care enough to visualize it for herself, she just used a direct feed from her Guardian. Warm red blood spilled all over the ground like a brand new paint job. Well, in a perfect world they could have all been contained and brought somewhere for examination but she could work with the leftovers too. Their shrieks grew just a bit high pitched, the sound almost human before they were smashed to death. It was just... quiet now.
-
Nanako
"Wouldn't that be a bit of a downgrade?" Nanako asked, curious for all of a few seconds before the head scratching started and she leaned into his hand contentedly, ears wiggling every now and again.
Then the purplehead and the ginger showed up, and Nanako didn't bother moving at all from where she was, too busy enjoying the affection.
"Ah, hey Sakura," she said with a pleased little sigh, "Got everything worked out?"
-
Othinus
The girl was certainly fast. Fast enough to cross the distance in the blink of an eye, to bring down a sword before most people even realized they were in danger. But not fast enough that Othinus couldn't twitch her fingers to form a symbol before the blade was upon her.
A brilliant golden wall formed in front of the woman, one that would barely last a few seconds but was more than large enough to separate the two buildings again. "A game? I did not do this out of amusement, nor am I the main cause. I intensified what was there, yes, to draw out worthy heroes. You were the ones who turned it into a disaster."
-
Liseth
Soon enough they were thoroughly smash, crushed, pulped, and all kinds of other adjectives. Liseth honestly didn't care enough to visualize it for herself, she just used a direct feed from her Guardian. Warm red blood spilled all over the ground like a brand new paint job. Well, in a perfect world they could have all been contained and brought somewhere for examination but she could work with the leftovers too. Their shrieks grew just a bit high pitched, the sound almost human before they were smashed to death. It was just... quiet now.
Auspicious Breeze
By the end of it all Breeze was lightly panting and sweating. She let her mistress' choker clean her fists and skin of ickiness, and turned to look for the nice girl in the uniform. "I think we got them all!" She shouted out while holding a hand up, waving!
-
Ezekiel
"Woaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!" Black ooze spewed the black holdue to the massive centrifugal force, he slammed right out of the window and crashed into the ground, forming a crater in the process. It was insanely brutal, merciless, all the things he loved most in the world.
The damage caused ot his body seemed to affect the giant, which began to crack all over. But it didn't stop it, on the contrary. As it grew more fragile, the chains it released grew faster and more numerous, seeking both and now reaching way past the initial range. Cars, people and even dark beasts unfortunate enough to be in their path were dragged back into the valkyrie's steed, which ground them up to smoke and nothing with its scalding wheels, drooling lava with a deathly expression.
But the caster's head, face, whatever you wanted to call it, was now more of a stream of black tendrils waving like flames, while two eyes and a mouth of pure energy formed. Magic, pure and unbridled. Whatever this body of flesh was, it was a slave to this power. As if dying once or twice would keep it from serving him.
"Hahah! God? Why, he really didn't seem to mind last time we talked!" He wiped his ebony chin and grinned wildly. Dozens of soldiers burst from the ground to impale the lord with deadly lances, while he levitated and released a handful of large deformed arms molded from the night, arms which stretched grotesquely till the other side of the street and boasted enough speed and strength to possibly rip her to pieces!
"Amusing! Let us enjoy this night a little more, battle has too many delights for such little time!"
Ivanna
Ivanna suddenly disappeared in front of Zeke's eye, seeming to have simply ceased to exist from one moment to the next.
Before his brain could process what had occured, he felt a tremendous thug on top of his head and several beams of light blasted through his body towards the ground. Before he could hit the ground, he felt another series of impacts, this time from the side. more and more beams of light perforated him, as the holy thunder smashed through his body and tore it asunder. Another series from the opposite side. Then below. Then above once more. And finally, she appeared once again in front of him for a brief moment as he hung in the air. A bestial smirk on the small child's face, not unlike that which one might see upon a serial killer on a spree, she began to chant, pointing her scepter outwards towards him.
"HALLOWED GAZE OF THE ALMIGHTY, IN THE NAME OF THE TRINITY, I SAY NOW! BEGONE! HALLOWED WINTERS BEAM!"
An enormous beam burst forth from her scepter, hurtling directly towards Ezekiel.
-
Tsumiko
The girl slumped againzst the wall. "Thank you." She said quietly. "It's been a long time since I had some friends..." She played with her hair awkwardly, as if she were ashamed of her behavior.
Thea
She reached out to rest her hand on the wall over Tsumiko's shoulder, incidentally looming over her and keeping the other purple-headed girl against the wall. Thea's lips moved further until she was smiling. "That makes two of us."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko shrunk back as she cowered underneath Thea's absolutely oppressive height. She felt herself being lost into their collective consciousness as her sister asserted herself a bit and they started to slowly merge back together. Her heart beat faster and she let out a cute little moan of discomfort from the sudden and overbearing nature of this situation!
"Uuuuu..." She bit her lip, and pushed Thea away with a smirk, grabbing her tie! She needed to be in charge here, damnit! Rin-Rin Tohsaka was still here, and she wasn't going to be reduced to a young teenager just like this!
Then she realized she had no step two to her grandiose plan, and simply held onto Thea's tie with a stupid look for her face, quickly realizing just how close she'd pulled herself to Thea. The trembling girl stood still defiantly, a quavering look on her face. Her eyes looked a little wet, as if she was about to cry from the absurdity of the situation.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko shrunk back as she cowered underneath Thea's absolutely oppressive height. She felt herself being lost into their collective consciousness as her sister asserted herself a bit and they started to slowly merge back together. Her heart beat faster and she let out a cute little moan of discomfort from the sudden and overbearing nature of this situation!
"Uuuuu..." She bit her lip, and pushed Thea away with a smirk, grabbing her tie! She needed to be in charge here, damnit! Rin-Rin Tohsaka was still here, and she wasn't going to be reduced to a young teenager just like this!
Then she realized she had no step two to her grandiose plan, and simply held onto Thea's tie with a stupid look for her face, quickly realizing just how close she'd pulled herself to Thea. The trembling girl stood still defiantly, a quavering look on her face. Her eyes looked a little wet, as if she was about to cry from the absurdity of the situation.
Thea
"Oho?" She had such a grin on her face as she felt Rin push forward, and leaned in more until Tsumiko could feel warm breath against her face. "Careful, Tsumiko. Now's a bad time to be so cute."
Thea's finger came up to brush the wetness from the side of her partner's eye.
-
Suerte
Suerte drew her twin guns, aiming them at blonde's face. "Yeah.... she's not wrong Lily.... Pretty sure blowing up by standards with a truck is bad... or at least not heroic."
Two loud cracks echoed through the sky as two bullets sailed through the air. Angled slightly inward, the bullets clashed together just as they were about to get within arms reach, flying sideways. The second they stroked the surrounding buildings, they bounced back, threatening to penetrate the blond's skull from either side.
"And for you, this doesn't explain why you used magical steroid alcohol to intoxicate weak men with power they shouldn't have."
-
Steaven
Steaven's face once again lit up into a pink so bright it could light up a dark room. This was the most embarrassment he has ever felt in a single day. He removed his hand from her head and stayed quiet, staring at the ground like a guilty puppy.
SO IT WAS SEXUAL! WHAT THE HELL WAS I DOING?!
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko shrunk back as she cowered underneath Thea's absolutely oppressive height. She felt herself being lost into their collective consciousness as her sister asserted herself a bit and they started to slowly merge back together. Her heart beat faster and she let out a cute little moan of discomfort from the sudden and overbearing nature of this situation!
"Uuuuu..." She bit her lip, and pushed Thea away with a smirk, grabbing her tie! She needed to be in charge here, damnit! Rin-Rin Tohsaka was still here, and she wasn't going to be reduced to a young teenager just like this!
Then she realized she had no step two to her grandiose plan, and simply held onto Thea's tie with a stupid look for her face, quickly realizing just how close she'd pulled herself to Thea. The trembling girl stood still defiantly, a quavering look on her face. Her eyes looked a little wet, as if she was about to cry from the absurdity of the situation.
Thea
"Oho?" She had such a grin on her face as she felt Rin push forward, and leaned in more until Tsumiko could feel warm breath against her face. "Careful, Tsumiko. Now's a bad time to be so cute."
Thea's finger came up to brush the wetness from the side of her partner's eye.
Tsumiko
"Eeep!" She cried out, recoiling at the girl's touch. She looked at Thea's face and couldn't help but admire the sculpture of her face. With little grunts and groans coming forth from Tsumiko's throat, she opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She could feel the girl's chest pressed against her own, the beating of her heart...
With a throbbing head, she moved to take a step back, only to realize that she had no space to take a step back.
And then she slipped, landing firmly on her ass on the cold dark concrete ground.
"Uwahhhhhh!" She cried out in surprise.
-
Tsumiko
"Eeep!" She cried out, recoiling at the girl's touch. She looked at Thea's face and couldn't help but admire the sculpture of her face. With little grunts and groans coming forth from Tsumiko's throat, she opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She could feel the girl's chest pressed against her own, the beating of her heart...
With a throbbing head, she moved to take a step back, only to realize that she had no space to take a step back.
And then she slipped, landing firmly on her ass on the cold dark concrete ground.
"Uwahhhhhh!" She cried out in surprise.
Thea
Oh, damn! That hadn't been her intention! The slipping, it was too much! It wasn't actually the ground that Tsumiko hit though but rather a thin layer of telekinetic force that cushioned the worst of it. "Ah!" But the other girl's grip on her tie meant she was pulled down too.
When she got her bearings a moment later she realized she was sitting on top of Tsumiko, straddling her and pressing down onto her chest with her hands. Even the empress was blushing at the realization, looking mortified. "A-Ahh. Sorry!"
Wait, her fingers were on something very soft...
-
Sakura and Shirou
As soon as they spoke up, they could see the boy's face immediately turn pink as he pulled his hand away. Seeing his obvious embarrassment, Sakura had to suppress a giggle.
"Y..yes, we have", Sakura responded, still amused by the child's reaction. "So, what have you two been up to?"
-
Nanako
Nanako pouted a little as the boy pulled his hands away, but a glance at his newly acquired blush told the squirrel girl she wouldn't be reacquiring her source of pets any time soon. With that decided, Nanako popped up to her feet, tail swishing idly behind her as she shifted her balance from one foot to the other.
"Nothin' much," Nanako said, taking a moment to stretch her arms up and arch her back, muscles visible for a brief moment before she relaxed again, "Met his brother. Means well, but a bit on the negative side. Maybe you'll have better luck."
-
Ezekiel
In but a moment, countless cracks and wounds shattered the giant, decimating it gradually with enormous speed.
Impossible. Impossible. Impossible....Impossibleimpossibleimpossibleimpossible! His eyes couldn't even follow her, the moment he could think of a counter attack he was struck from a different side. Her fist, her club, everything about her shattered him, and he had to use the entirety of his energies simply to stay alive. Dark explosions ripped from his body, desperately trying to keep up with her blows and act as a shield where his own body couldn't. Yes, he was so close. Oh so close so close so close!
There would be night. There would be darkness. His kind would thrive and he would prove himself to be the one to stand at the top. Such was his black ambition, his desire.
And yet, the light refused. Again and again, it clashed with his body. No matter how much he resisted, he could not defend from this fully. Even if he mitigated the damage, the light still seared his body and soul all the same. Too many, he could reduce the quality of the blows but nothing could stop their quantity, and his body began to crumble.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"
His expression, barely distinguishable from the black fog seeping from his body and his countless wounds, was a mixture of a smile and an agonized scream. She kept hitting him, again and again, he should be able to dodge with his magic, but his body screamed in pain every time he tried casting a spell. It broke, from the inside and the outside. He was no immortal, his magic was limited by his vessel, he couldn't keep this up any more.
It hurt.
It was impossible. Just as he tried to barely stand, nothing more than a black mass of magic and reforming flesh, she stood high above him, readying the brightest light he ever witnessed.
"So this is the power of a lord of the police..." His eyes stared in awe at the sun itself, a divine grace from a God no doubt. His naked form healed the outside, he looked fine, but the internal damage was severe. This would be the last spell. But he didn't seem pained, scared or angry. He seemed... content. The same aloof expression as ever, but reflected on his empty eyes was a light that wasn't there at first.
This whole exchange, the expression of his soul, the clash against hers. It was nothing more than a few seconds at best. It was truly too quick.. but if he could experience it again, he would. Forever and ever. And so, the entirety of his magic focused and he replied to her divine chant with his own.
"HALLOWED GAZE OF THE ALMIGHTY, IN THE NAME OF THE TRINITY, I SAY NOW! BEGONE! HALLOWED WINTERS BEAM!"
"BLACK HOLE!"
And so, the darkness of the night shattered. His magic crumbled, and the power of darkness was all that kept his body from being instantly incinerated, leaving him to a slow and agonizing ascent into the skies, the light searing him like a forest before the fire. He fought, even now, desperately. But as he was launched up so agonizingly, he could but scream.
"IVAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn-"
-
Lily
The sudden appearance of the barrier didn't slow her down. It was like time slow down for her as she approached the wall. Now what is a wall? A wall is in the end nothing but a barrier, a temporary blockade, as transient as all things in the universe, it has a begining and an end. Like all things in existence there were points, points that were more important than others, points that held it together.
She griped her sword firmly, deeper she sank, feeling the rough texture of the handle as she let it guide her. The sword, her body, there was no difference. Where one ended, the other began.
A cut that shouldn't be, an impossible occurance manifested itself at the tip of her blade, and the barrier faltered, if only for an instance, letting the crimson warrior through.
She rolled onto the floor not more than the five steps away from the spear wielder.
"Your honeyed words have no effect on me you snake. No not snake...." That posture, it revealed a few things about her nature to Lily. "A lying crow, that's what you are."
-
Tsumiko
"Eeep!" She cried out, recoiling at the girl's touch. She looked at Thea's face and couldn't help but admire the sculpture of her face. With little grunts and groans coming forth from Tsumiko's throat, she opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She could feel the girl's chest pressed against her own, the beating of her heart...
With a throbbing head, she moved to take a step back, only to realize that she had no space to take a step back.
And then she slipped, landing firmly on her ass on the cold dark concrete ground.
"Uwahhhhhh!" She cried out in surprise.
Thea
Oh, damn! That hadn't been her intention! The slipping, it was too much! It wasn't actually the ground that Tsumiko hit though but rather a thin layer of telekinetic force that cushioned the worst of it. "Ah!" But the other girl's grip on her tie meant she was pulled down too.
When she got her bearings a moment later she realized she was sitting on top of Tsumiko, straddling her and pressing down onto her chest with her hands. Even the empress was blushing at the realization, looking mortified. "A-Ahh. Sorry!"
Wait, her fingers were on something very soft...
Tsumiko
Her purple eye opened first, quickly followed by her blue one. "Ahn~" She let out a small cute moan as she squirmed under Thea's grip. Her breasts were large and firm, yet also rather soft and squishy. Thea's hand squeezed her once, then twice, before Tsumiko suddenly sat up in surprise, banging her head against Thea's, pushing her off her in the process.
She scooted back with a completely red face and moaned. "Uwahhh... My first time... stolen..." She then began to mumble softly under her breath. "In my sister's body, to boot..."
-
Thea
She had just a second's warning before Tsumiko's head smacked hers, allowing the empress to move with her partner's momentum and get pushed back without either of them hurting each other too much there. "Nnn...!" It still left her stumbling away, barely catching herself before she could fall to her butt.
Thea blushed harder still. "That was certainly not your first time!" She still looked away, more than a bit self-conscious herself. Her voice was far less composed than before. "We didn't go nearly far enough for that to be a time!"
-
Thea
She had just a second's warning before Tsumiko's head smacked hers, allowing the empress to move with her partner's momentum and get pushed back without either of them hurting each other too much there. "Nnn...!" It still left her stumbling away, barely catching herself before she could fall to her butt.
Thea blushed harder still. "That was certainly not your first time!" She still looked away, more than a bit self-conscious herself. Her voice was far less composed than before. "We didn't go nearly far enough for that to be a time!"
Tsumiko
"What are you talking about! That was totally a time! That was the first time anyone's gotten that far with me! Pervert!" Tears were flowing from her face as she yelled, completely forgetting the situation.
-
Tsumiko
"What are you talking about! That was totally a time! That was the first time anyone's gotten that far with me! Pervert!" Tears were flowing from her face as she yelled, completely forgetting the situation.
Thea
"... I see." She took a deep breath, collecting herself with the many focusing techniques she'd practiced over the past century and change, and made to stand. "My apologies. I did not mean to take advantage of you so carelessly."
"Next time I will give you all the care I can muster." She reached down to give Tsumiko a hand up. "But now is not the time."
-
Tsumiko
"What are you talking about! That was totally a time! That was the first time anyone's gotten that far with me! Pervert!" Tears were flowing from her face as she yelled, completely forgetting the situation.
Thea
"... I see." She took a deep breath, collecting herself with the many focusing techniques she'd practiced over the past century and change, and made to stand. "My apologies. I did not mean to take advantage of you so carelessly."
"Next time I will give you all the care I can muster." She reached down to give Tsumiko a hand up. "But now is not the time."
Tsumiko
"N-n-n-n-n-n-n-next time!?!"
-
Thea
It was so wonderful that Rin was this kind of insecure girl underneath it all. Thea smiled. "Of course."
She took her partner's hand and pulled her up to her feet.
-
Valerie
As if she would allow that to happen. Having followed the fight from a distance, unlike the supposed criminal she had no problems following Ivanna's movements thusly the pivotal moment of the fight was readily apparent to her. But it seems in her eagerness to strike the man down, the leader of Little Russia had made a mistake, a miscalculation t hay she would have had to pay for if the Vampire King hadn't been there.
Not wanting this situation to go unexplained or for the man to just get away, she immediately leapt after him as he was launched away and cought up to him with her immense speed, pulling him back down to the ground.
"Why did you play around with him Empress?" The Vampire King complained as she landed, dropping the body of the man of the man next to herself.
"Do you have no respect for life?"
-
Charlotte
The moment the pirate sunk into the floor, Charlotte moved, starting to leap back. Sure, it might be enough to get out of range, it might not, but Charlotte wasn't about to leave that up to chance.
In that instant the woman spent in the floor, however, was where the magic happened. Her left arm and one of her guns seemed to blur into nothingness for the barest of instants before the gun was already leveled. To see the gunslinger's draw in that instant, one's perception of time would be slowed enough that they could see a lightning strike move like a tendril of plasma, reach down for the ground with eerie grace.
And just like that lightning strike, the thunderclap followed soon after, a cacophony of gunshots echoing off the walls of the warehouse in the hundreds, the veritable swarm of lead surging towards the motley crew of fishmen, sparing only Mendoza in their flight path. Whether they dodged or died was of no concern to her for the moment.
Then Moira was where countless years of experience had told her she would be, sword tracing a watery arc to eviscerate her. Then Charlotte's other hand blurred out of view before appearing with her other gun, the next thunderclap heralding hundreds of cryo rounds, their paths spread out over Moira to at least hold her, if not freeze her outright, if they could land.
She hoped the pirate could break free. This would be boring otherwise.
Moira:
Jefferson was slain almost instantly. The others didn't fair much better - as they sunk into the floor, only one, who went by the name of Jonas, survived the hail of bullets. As for Moira, she was encased in ice. Pain wracked her body, her skin becoming frostbitten as her internal structures were being cut into by the expanding water crystals.
And this brought about a whole new level of rage.
If one were able to see, the blackspot disappeared from Mendoza's left hand. It found purchase on the blonde cowgirl's, expanding outwards to fully encapsulate her palm. Then, Moira's crab arm shattered free of its frozen prison, defiant and fueled with anger. Shooting out, it tried to wring out the neck of her newfound enemy.
-
Liseth
The officer looked like she was about to say something when the crushed and thoroughly torn apart mass suddenly came together in an unearthly wail. It was high and loud like a whistle, but soon it was shifting through tones like mad. A chime like bell came next before a deep and droning foghorn-esque sound. Even the flesh was random. It shifted about like a liquid, folded in on itself and burst into blood and ripped muscle, then fused back together once more as the sounds began to harmonize.
When it finally started to rise, it began to appear something like a human. Faces poured out like liquid, reforming and falling apart with torment etched into their features. Human hands emerged weakly emerged to grasp at Breeze. And for a moment there was stability. The swarm of faces were painfully normal, weeping and gnashing their teeth as only humans could. "What have we done to deserve this?"
-
Othinus
Two bullets. They were unexpected, matters of pure happenstance, but only for those who did not know what would be. "Lying? I am far worse than a mere liar. A liar knows the truth, I'm afraid even I can't divine that now." Then she leaped into the air, her body and clothes warping into that of a massive raven which grasped the spear in a claw. No more time was wasted on dialogue or banter, a grand flap of her wings sent Othinus higher and higher.
-
The children of the night
The beast closed its star-like eyes and sighed. "Nay, none of us four have such power, at least on this scale. This wonderful view is nothing more than the will of our lord and progenitor, and the wish of this world."
A slimy, grotesquely long appendage that would logically be its arm stretched and waved towards the astray citizens, living and dead, who were afflicted by the corruption and slowly mutated. Some faster than others, others already lost. On a closer look, his bulbous mass's mouth had many canals coursing inside, each a different mouth within his large maw, all connected to his stomach. The putrid breath was vile to even think about.
Reaching for a stray mindless organism, it caressed its face which responded with a soft wail. Before it could grow any more attached to the carress, the vile hand clasped at its head like a vice and squeezed with a crushing grip, spewing pus, flesh, grime and the same strange black ooze like a crushed tomato.
"Poor things... Even now, they are changing in accordance to its will. If you wish to stop this, I will not judge you. But making the world itself your enemy when you lack the strength to do anything... such ignorance. It is foolish to the point of being adorable."
Edelgard
The spear's wrinked haft creaked almost imperceptibly in her grasp. "You don't decide," she snarled. The razor-sharp tip pressed against the thing's bulbous skin, as her lips parted, a moment soundless before continuing. "That's all deaf greed."
-
Valentine
A set of voices could be heard from over a nearby fence. "Hey! That sounds like two girls."
"How did they get so close?"
"Valentine! We have intruders!"
There was a pause, followed by, "What are you idiots staring at?! Go take care of it!"
Footsteps could be heard approaching Thea and Tsumiko. It would be mere seconds before they turned the corner, approaching from either side of the street.
-
Count Mann
"I am surprised," the man said, putting his hands together. "It seems Steaven has taken a liking to you. Thats quite rare, even for girls body guards."
Of course, the count couldn't help but wonder if it was the outfit, not the personality that charmed the boy. At the very least, he might be easier to deal with if he spent the rest of this ordeal thinking with his dick.
"I am glad you have gotten to know his brother, but you must get to know the rest of the family."
Steaven meanwhile shook his head from left to right, as if doing so would shake off his embarrassment. Of course that all stopped as his eyes locked with her muscles then at the count, finally going back to the floor.
-
Liseth
The officer looked like she was about to say something when the crushed and thoroughly torn apart mass suddenly came together in an unearthly wail. It was high and loud like a whistle, but soon it was shifting through tones like mad. A chime like bell came next before a deep and droning foghorn-esque sound. Even the flesh was random. It shifted about like a liquid, folded in on itself and burst into blood and ripped muscle, then fused back together once more as the sounds began to harmonize.
When it finally started to rise, it began to appear something like a human. Faces poured out like liquid, reforming and falling apart with torment etched into their features. Human hands emerged weakly emerged to grasp at Breeze. And for a moment there was stability. The swarm of faces were painfully normal, weeping and gnashing their teeth as only humans could. "What have we done to deserve this?"
Auspicious Breeze
It was just freaky enough that even Breeze caught herself taking a step back, her eyes wide with fear and disgust and not a little confusion! They could talk? They were all... all ugly and weird and they were talking! "A-Ahh, but, you were going around doing.. scary monster things!"
She glanced back quick to the girl who was with her, as if to say 'I don't know!'
-
Suerte
Suerte shrugged and said, "I'm not the type who likes being teased with a fight. I've talked to plenty of gods in my time as well, and i'm not found of the cryptic talk."
Her indifferent shrug morphed into a tense stance, one hand on her hip while she pointed her gun at Orthinus. However, it wasn't truly pointed at her, but aimed at the heavens behind her. "You know, i've never seen the point in trying to see truth."
A single bullet flew from the trunk of her gun, punctuated by a bang that rustled the heavens themselves. The bullet sailed passed her face before boncing off of a tall building in the distance. It would return in a few moments before it returned.
-
Lily
The sudden transformation didn't even surprise her, she'd honestly been expecting something like this based on the replies she'd been getting from the spear wiedler. "So this is how it is? You're just a coward who can't even live up to the consequences of your own actions." She shook her, how disappointing.
"Disgusting... Yeah go on ...get out of my sight before I get really mad and do something to you you will regret. Yeah you will be the one regretting it not me, oh nooooooo. I will be way too busy showing you exactly why you are a piece of trash in the most painful way imaginable.... and I will enjoy every laaaaast second of it."
-
Nanako
Nanako shrugged her shoulders, tail swishing behind her, "Well, he's a nice kid. Who else is there to meet?"
-
Valerie
As if she would allow that to happen. Having followed the fight from a distance, unlike the supposed criminal she had no problems following Ivanna's movements thusly the pivotal moment of the fight was readily apparent to her. But it seems in her eagerness to strike the man down, the leader of Little Russia had made a mistake, a miscalculation t hay she would have had to pay for if the Vampire King hadn't been there.
Not wanting this situation to go unexplained or for the man to just get away, she immediately leapt after him as he was launched away and cought up to him with her immense speed, pulling him back down to the ground.
"Why did you play around with him Empress?" The Vampire King complained as she landed, dropping the body of the man of the man next to herself.
"Do you have no respect for life?"
Ivanna
Ivanna lowered her scepter, cocking her head in confusion at Valerie's actions. She stood there silently, waiting for her to elaborate. To correct herself. To explain her bizarre actions.
"Release him, and let me purge him. God demands it."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura nodded at Nanako's response, not failing to notice the embarrassment Steaven was clearly showing. They let Nanako chat to the count for a few moments, before speaking up in response to Nanako's question.
"Yes, we should try to meet everyone", she said. "Also, I assume you wish for us to live here for the time being. If so, we will need to return home and retreive our equipment first."
-
Tsumiko
"Shit!" She despeartely pushed Thea against the wall and into her shadow, quickly moving to follow her inwards.
-
Count Mann
"Very well," the count said with a bow. "Then I will meet you all at dinner. We will all be waiting for you there."
-
Tsumiko
"Shit!" She despeartely pushed Thea against the wall and into her shadow, quickly moving to follow her inwards.
Thea
Her assassination training took over immediately, her breath stilling as she focused on blocking out the white noise of her own body and reaching out to those who had overheard their indiscretion. Thea didn't fight against Tsumiko's effort, instead following her lead and testing if she could still reach other minds from within this shadow. Tsumiko's at least was still there, if she could just get a message in past the mess of her mind...
A simple mistake. Where are we going.
It came out less as a coherent sentence and more as impressions of not-blame and where-now?
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger could practically see the fury lighting in the pirate's eyes even within that shell of ice. Already leaping away from an assailant almost entirely locked in place, the crab claw missed Charlotte by a country mile. The blonde couldn't help a cheeky little smirk as she slipped past and dashed over to Mendoza, moving to hoist him up over her shoulder and haul him out.
"Well, that was a fun time, Cappy," Charlotte shot back, "How about we do this again sometime. Maybe you'll bring a bigger crew next time."
-
Othinus
The crack of the gun almost made Othinus sigh. Instead she made one last burst of speed as she soared before changing back. Knowing the girl the bullet would unerringly find its way to her despite how high she was, and now that she could see properly she knew how it would come about. A twitch of her fingers created a powerful updraft to send her ever higher as her spear lashed out and calmly parted the bullet in two. So much wasted potential...
She thought little more of it. Instead she just twisted back into the raven form and continued to move upwards until she was high enough to avoid notice. Then the Nameless Spear began to glow and she began making an incision into the skin of the world.
-
Suerte
Suerte's body deflated at the sight. Aww... that is one of my favorite tricks...
At this point, she didn't care. Truthfully, she wanted to talk to her, but it was more important to back Lily up here. So, she used one finger to push up the rim of her hat while using the other to give her a wave goodbye. She was sure that this would not be the last time they met.
-
Lily
Lily was lazing about not minding the escaping raven for even a second, if the coward deemed it necessary to run away, then let her. The elemental wouldn't let this be the start of her running down fleeing foes. Such an act was utterly beneath her, it was one of the last few honorable things she believed in.
As if.
The elemental was soaring through the sky, faster than a speeding bullet, heading straight for Othinus. Truthfully she'd been waiting for this moment the entire time, although you couldn't possibly know even from looking, not even the elemental herself had truly known, not until the moment itself had come.
In one swoop determination became action, and her burning will reignited with an even hotter passion than before. No, it had never been extinguished, they simply couldn't feel it. Enigma, that was what it had always been, an unknowable force, always on the move.
-
Thugs
A small squad of thugs, no more then six men, ran down the now empty street. "Huh?" one thug asked, pointing his gun around the area. "There is nothing here? Fan out! They must be hiding somewhere!"
And so, the men did as they were told, slowly wandering around the street. Two of them checked under a car, while another glanced in a dumpster. However, another became very fixated on the shadow on the wall. "Weird..."
-
Liseth
The mass had devolved into weeping and melting figures, no longer capable of keeping themselves together. But it wasn't as if the officer had any sympathy. She shot the limbs holding Breeze before encasing the creature in a box of forcefields before tossing an odd looking grenade into an opening she made in the top. Both her and her creator watched dispassionately as the monster went up in flames. And then Breeze's phone began to ring at about the same time the smell of burning flesh began to permeate the area.
-
Othinus
Madness. There was no other word to explain the red blur that had decided to hurtler its way after Othinus after she had climbed so high into the air. Even if the elemental was beyond the reach of fate the god still had eyes and caution.
She simply moved higher up, body shifting from feathers to sleek scales and leathery wings as she took on the shape of a small, draconic creature. One more fit for the upper reaches of the sky then a mere raven. Othinus darted up and to the side, making distance and counting on her superior aerial mobility to escape.
-
Suerte
With the woman now moving back upwards, Suerte simply aimed her gun at the girl. However, rather than fire the shot, she pointed the trunk of her gun downward and fired at the ground, pointing another gun in the space between Lily and the blond. A small mechanical noise filled the air, followed by two loud cracks. One bullet sailed into the ground, causing a small explosion where Lily would be. It was much smaller than the ones she usually created, but the force generated was still enough to launch a body into the air. The other was not so much a normal bullet but a small compact ball. It bounced off a building, then the ground where the explosion occured and would strike Lily from the bottom, propelling her towards the blond woman.
-
Lily
The crafty raven swerved out of the way, she didn't find herself thinking too long on how to compensate when the world suddenly went completely white.
Lily braced herself from the sudden force of the explosion, knocked off course by it, or rather it changed her path for the better. Then with inhuman reflexes, she twisted around and struck the incoming bullet with her sword, so it had been the gunslinger....
She struck the bullet at angle, cancelling out it's momentum as she spun through the air like a sledgehammer right after Othinus, sword primed for yet another swift strike.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"OK, well, we'll get going, then", Shirou said. "We should be back soon. See you later everyone."
Sakura, meanwhile, looked at Nanako.
"OK, see you later everyone. Nanako, make sure to take good care of Steaven whilst we're gone", she said.
With that, they left the room, heading out to the door of the mansion before Sakura placed a shadow familiar there and, then, absorbed Shirou into her shadow as before before teleporting herself, returning to the familiar she had left at home.
When they arrived, they took out a pair of suitcases and packed everything they would need. Their weaponry, their body armour, Sakura's collection of jewels, some clothes and toiletries, everything they thought they'd need for what looked like it might be an extended stay at the mansion and anything particularly valuable that they couldn't afford to have stolen. Then, having finished packing, they closed up the suitcases and locked up the house, ensuring it was secured against the likelihood of theft.
Then, Sakura repeated the process, absorbing Shirou once more and then teleporting herself. On arrival, they approached the gate and pressed the bell, waiting for someone to answer and let them in.
-
̷̸̡̛̹̫̪̜̬̺̝͍̘̠͔̹̣̭̘̱̫̯͡͠ͅͅz̢̡҉̨͍̫̘̩̥͖̦̙̩̰̙̦̤̘̖̩͞?̷̹̘̥͉͚̭͢ͅl҉̦̠̯͙̙̝͍͙̦̯̳̲ͅo҉̶̨̟̱̲̰͚̹̻̳͙̰͈̲̲̠͠?̴̩̻̹͔̫͍̪̗͓͉̭̘̦͠?̛̝̗̪̠̭͖̩͎̤͔͉͈̰͉̬̪͚̫͉́͝͠e̵͟҉̴̥͇͙͎͙̩̲̣̠̤̞͕͙͖͍͎͜?̡̛̤͖̗̳̬̼ņ̥̞͈̟̺̬̬̣̘̟͕z̷͎̥̟̣͕̞̻̻̝̺̭̬̥̼̤̜̺̩̭͡?̶̢̀҉̺͎͙̩̝̩̺̝̗͍̝̗͍͈̳̹̗ó̶͍̟̼̩̱̱̬ͅͅl̕͏҉̝̪̖̜̟͖͝?҉͚̙͖
You are worthless
What am I doing here?
Why is my body burning? What am I?
Afraid.
Am I dying? Zekekekeekekekekekekekeke!
Afraindafraidafraidafraidafraid.
What is this?
Make it stop. Can't even protect
Stop what? Puppetpuppetpuppet
Cross Effects 5.0!
Ahahahahahaahahahahahahahahahhhh~
Wait, why am I?
Find out next. on
Who am I?
Ezekiel
The haze that knocked him out was short lived in the literal blink of an eye. Despite showing no signs of life to begin with, despite the clash breaking him from the inside, despite the light burning him like charcoal on the outside... Ezekiel's single eye that managed to regenerate opened and glared at the two. A single golden marble, if eyes were the window to one's soul then this had nothing to do with the dark abyss that seared through them a while ago. But the moment one could even register the eye that opened, his body was already moving like a rocket, propelled by dark magic and flames beyond the speed from earlier. While the two were distracted, he used more than 100% of his power if he needed to. He'd escape, he wouldn't die, he didn't want to die. He was scared, terrified of it.
Because he was born into this world.
The children of the night
Before it could answer to her call with force, a bright light flashed behind him, which surprised him fairly to say the list. Did he fail? Regrettable... But understandable. He shouldn't have expected so much from a stand in.
"I would love to stay and chit chat, but let us save the formalities for another time." A ball of energy with a strange, almost alien writing appeared in the palm of his hands. It would keep him from interfering for a while, but he'd find another vessel soon enough. This one about reached its limit anyways.
The second world's merry ending.
"Ultima."
This light was nothing more than a devastating attack, a release of pure energy so bright it disintegrated whatever it touched. Buildings, people, they all crumbled away in a radius wide enough to be noticeable from overhead. Dragged down to sleep, peacefully, only the purest of wills and the earnest desire to live could avert this light's effects. Even his body couldn't last. But could she? Could she deliver one blow to his now bare soul, and deal enough damage to secure a future for all those around her?
-
Locke
A tall muscular man dressed in a tank top and military style pants stood just outside the gate, leaning on the brick, arms crossed. The man raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed by the couple. "Well at least you look like you're in decent shape."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl watched as they all wandered off, Nanako tapping her foot for a moment before glancing down at Steaven.
"So, whaddya wanna do?" she asked, all but bouncing on her feet energetically.
-
Tsumiko
The shadow remained there, watching the thugs from the well, shadows. Meanwhile, on a rooftop nearby, Tsumiko laid on top of Thea, panting, holding back her laughter. "We're so-fucking stupid. What were we thinking!?"
-
Edelgard
She could no longer afford to keep up the monstrous strength that had made her latest moves so effective, but still she swung with all her power. She felt the doping leave her, soreness and shortness of breath replacing it (pain, but only a fraction of what it should be, thanks to the air thick with astral taint), but brought the heavy head of the polearm against the thing anyway.
Too late. The light enveloped Edelgard, flooding all her senses with a wretched cacophony. The force pushed her away, diverting her strike as it burned every inch of her, but she refused to loosen her grip. She roared as she failed to keep her feet on the ground, but the sound was amorphous with everything ringing in her skull.
In an instant, she couldn't tell up from down, but no! No, NO! Edelgard protested to herself, trying to hold on. This bastard, these monsters, whatever spawned them! They'd die before speaking for her! They were no good and she'd tear them all apart if she had to, and fuck her peace and damn their words!
The spirit was willing, but the flesh was weak before this onslaught, and cried out as it overtook her. Edelgard, charred and beaten, went tumbling through debris and dust, crashing through one, then two walls before her consciousness drifted to silence. Her spear remained in her hand.
-
Tsumiko
The shadow remained there, watching the thugs from the well, shadows. Meanwhile, on a rooftop nearby, Tsumiko laid on top of Thea, panting, holding back her laughter. "We're so-fucking stupid. What were we thinking!?"
Thea
Not an unfair summary of what had taken place, to be honest. Huh, Tsumiko's chest was a lot heavier than Thea had - no, no, focus. That had been the problem from the start!
She pat her partner on the back and pushed those thoughts aside. "A simple mistake. We'll just have to go the direct route now."
-
Othinus
I grow weary. The redhead was a mystery to the future, but Othinus could infer much from the bullets which would enter the fray. All this she knew and more as she twisted back into a woman. She released the spear and pinned it between her elbow and body to allow her hands freedom. With incalculable experience each finger drifted into a familiar pattern in the barest instance, little more than a twitch of a finger for her.
One formed a mighty barrier which could withstand a salvo of artillery without shattering. It was a shimmering, golden wall flatter than paper and shimmering with text. Stretching a dozen meters above, below, and to the sides, it served as a fine defense for as long as it lasted. The other rune burned into being as a sudden downwards current of wind as nature itself was bent to her will. The same power which had a moment before propelled Othinus so high was now martialed to send Lily hurtling back to the earth.
-
Thugs
The thug reached out, his finger inching close to the shadow. For some reason he thought maybe it would be touchable?
The leader of the small squad glanced at him with a raised eyebrow. "What are you doing?" he asked, turning towards the bumbling underling. "Hurry up and search, they might have already left."
"No I feel like...." he said, his finger inching closer and closer. It was soft, cautious, but with a healthy amount of pressure. It was like a kid pressing a button he was told not to touch.
-
Thugs
The thug reached out, his finger inching close to the shadow. For some reason he thought maybe it would be touchable?
The leader of the small squad glanced at him with a raised eyebrow. "What are you doing?" he asked, turning towards the bumbling underling. "Hurry up and search, they might have already left."
"No I feel like...." he said, his finger inching closer and closer. It was soft, cautious, but with a healthy amount of pressure. It was like a kid pressing a button he was told not to touch.
Tsumiko
All he was able to touch was a wall. He felt solid stone, exactly how he was supposed to.
She pressed Thea down, ignoring her. She was concentrating on subtly expanding the shadow into all of their natural shadows, splitting them off into independent entities. It was difficult to do so many at once, and the girl began to pant from the strain upon her magical circuits.
-
Steaven
Steaven shot Nanako a contemptuous glare. "Look! Just because you have a fluffy body doesn't mean I will play with you."
Fluffy body ugggggghh!!?!
Whatever. She would get the point.
-
Tsumiko
All he was able to touch was a wall. He felt solid stone, exactly how he was supposed to.
She pressed Thea down, ignoring her. She was concentrating on subtly expanding the shadow into all of their natural shadows, splitting them off into independent entities. It was difficult to do so many at once, and the girl began to pant from the strain upon her magical circuits.
Thea
At first the empress' face grew warm at the abundance pressing down on her chest, her partner's thoughtlessness making her prior distraction worse. Much worse. Her breath caught in her throat as she considered neglecting the mission just a little more.
But then she felt it, the psychic energies flowing out from Tsumiko into the shadows of the men whose minds she could sense. If this was causing some strain on her... Thea pushed her own distraction aside. She touched Tsumiko's forehead, and tried to subtly nudge her mind with tactile hallucinations of comfort and relaxation. A simple trick for pacifying people turned to a form of pain relief.
-
Nanako
Nanako giggled at the boy's insistence, his stubbornness proving almost irresistibly cute. Almost. The squirrel girl glanced back before zipping back to the nearest couch with Steaven in tow. She put the boy on the couch on his side, resting his head snugly on her thighs, and idly patted Steaven's head, humming absentmindedly to herself.
"Alright! We can just rest a bit instead, then," she said.
-
Suerte
Well, she could propel Lily again, but there was no point in that. Instead, she aimed the gun where the blond would come down. A small mechanical noise was followed by a shot that flew through the air towards its target, more with actual skill than raw luck. When the "bullet" struck, it hit her from the side, threatening to throw her off the building.
-
Steaven
Steaven did not even have time to protest before he realized he was sitting on a couch next to Nanako, staring at that orange fur. His head was laying on something tight but...soft like a freshly bought pillow. It was thighs. He was laying on thighs, Nanako's thighs!
"Y-yeah! Thats better!"
Like hell! He couldn't rest now.
-
Lily
Right after she changed her course a massive draft of wind blasted her from above and slammed her down into the streets below, a large crater forming upon impact. The wind blasted on with relentless force choking the very fire she was generating and putting it out, it even prevented her from getting back up as she was pushed further and further into the street. With no way of retaliation, the elemental was forced to endure the power of nature for now.
-
Nanako
As the squirrel girl sat there, draping her tail along Steaven like an oversized side pillow, she couldn't help a small sigh as the warmth surrounding her and the comfy chair started to get to her. The patting gradually slowed and eventually stopped as she relaxed in her seat, eyelids drifting closed And ears drooping as she opted to rest her eyes for the moment.
-
Steaven
A small smile formed on Steaven's face as he felt that fluffy tail warm him from above. It was how he imagined cuddling with an animal would feel, no better. The only way this level of comfort and safety could be described would be a large group of dogs all cuddling around him. Slowly but surely, his eyes softened and his muscles relaxed, all his stressed released by a single sigh.
It was in this moment, a silence challenged only by Nanako's deep breath, that he truly felt at peace. His mind began racing through the events of the day since he had met those three.
A heavy torrent of rain relentlessly struck the earth, blurring the world to the little boy standing alone at a bus stop. He had wondered away from the mansion because he wanted to see what it would be like to take buses for once. Locke's best stories always came from buses and they seemed a lot cooler than the limo that his mother and father rode around in. They were so robust and powerful, with an engine that roared like a lion and popped like fireworks.
He checked a watch he stole borrowed from Jerald. It had been a half hour. He looked up at the sky. It would probably be a while before it stopped raining.
"I want to go home...."
Steaven carefully reached out and rubbed her thigh. It felt nice to be this close to someone, especially after reliving that day.
-
Thugs
"C'mon! Lets go! They aren't here!" The leader of the squad of thugs said. Moving at his command, the remainder of the thugs gathered around him. Then, the group ran farther down the road, searching the vicinity for a while before returning to Valentine.
The gang leader was now sitting at a table in front of the house, sipping a cup of tea. "Well?"
"We couldn't find them ma'am!"
"Interesting. You know, I think something happened to Jackie and Jill. It should have been an easy job, taking down my husband but they haven't even texted me. I wonder if these girls have anything to do with that...."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's nap was a quick one, and she wasn't exactly a heavy sleeper to begin with. Most of the time, anyway. Regardless, the boy's hand on her thigh didn't go unnoticed, Nanako mussing the boy's hair and patting him lightly with a bemused little smirk.
"Having fun down there?" the squirrel girl mused, "See? It isn't so bad, now is it?"
-
Oryuu
Mhh, that was bad. Oryuu wasn't too sure exactly what was going on with the sky erupting with light but she was certain that it wasn't what she wanted to meet personally. But she was worried too. Her gaze narrowed, the world shifted, and pressing against the skin of the world was her Lair. Wherever the storm reached, she was sure her idiot little brother could slip through to safety as she cast the clouds and waters to center around the conflict.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Oh, hello", Sakura said as she approached the gate to find a man standing next to it, presumably the guard. "Are you the gatekeeper? We're the new bodyguards, can you let us in, please?"
"I'm Sakura, by the way", she added, bowing politely, "and this is my husband, Shirou."
Shirou, too, gave a polite bow.
-
Liseth
The mass had devolved into weeping and melting figures, no longer capable of keeping themselves together. But it wasn't as if the officer had any sympathy. She shot the limbs holding Breeze before encasing the creature in a box of forcefields before tossing an odd looking grenade into an opening she made in the top. Both her and her creator watched dispassionately as the monster went up in flames. And then Breeze's phone began to ring at about the same time the smell of burning flesh began to permeate the area.
Auspicious Breeze
She took a step back, instinctively, as she got free! Her choker went into overdrive cleaning every last drop of that thing off her body in a faint golden glow, and Breeze shuddered in disgust. "That was... huh?"
Oh, right, the phone! She reached down and answered it. "H-Hello?"
-
Locke
"Do I look like a damned gatekeeper to you?" Locke asked, folding his arms over his chest. "No I'm Steaven's older brother. I would say nice to meet you, but it feels weird talking to a corpse, let alone an outsider's corpse."
He said that, but truthfully, he didn't have to come here. He was just sizing them up.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Their eyes narrowed at his comment, the meaning of his words a little worrying, especially to Sakura.
"What do you mean, 'corpse'?" Sakura asked. "We're still alive, and I intend for us to stay that way."
Whilst Sakura would do her best to protect Steaven, if it came down to it, she would put Shirou's survival before either her own or the kid's. She simply couldn't bear the thought of him dying.
-
Steaven
Why is no one coming?
The rain came down even harder than before. Steaven's back was pelted with thick watery bullets. Even so, the relentless stings didn't hurt him. It was normal to him, being pelted by the unknown. That was why he was out here after all. They were keeping things from him. He can't trust any of them, none of those stupid guys back at home.
Its not coming...
A dim light pierced through the misty fog. It was a red orb radiating a crimson light that corrupted the rain around it. Beneath the red orb stood a man in a black hooded robe shimmering ever so slightly in the rain, a sinister smile adorned on his middle aged face. Steaven couldn't see his eyes, but he wasn't sure if it was because of the rain or the hood casting a shadow on them.
"You are sad. Why aren't you crying?"
Steaven looked down at the ground in front of Nanako's thighs. "Well its not terrible.... It feels nice."
There was a pause. "But that doesn't mean you can just do whatever you want!"
-
Othinus
"Enough of this." Her fingers flashed out again and twin runes burned into existence. A boom of thunder was outraced by the streaks of serpentine lighting that slipped from her fingers. One darted towards Suerte and vaporized the bullet with blinding speed and intensity while the other arced towards Lily as the gale died down.
-
Thugs
"C'mon! Lets go! They aren't here!" The leader of the squad of thugs said. Moving at his command, the remainder of the thugs gathered around him. Then, the group ran farther down the road, searching the vicinity for a while before returning to Valentine.
The gang leader was now sitting at a table in front of the house, sipping a cup of tea. "Well?"
"We couldn't find them ma'am!"
"Interesting. You know, I think something happened to Jackie and Jill. It should have been an easy job, taking down my husband but they haven't even texted me. I wonder if these girls have anything to do with that...."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko, after having successfully laid her traps, returned to her senses. She smirked at Thea and chuckled. "Hehehe, I know where their leader is, now. And we can make our trap right now. Ohoho~" She laughed with an air of triumph, before she noticed she was lying down. On top of Thea. And her breasts were squished against Thea's.
"Ummmm..."
-
Bartender
A gentle swig and the rustling of cups, that was the sweet choirs that accompanied this job. While the drool on the counter was a little gross, there was something inherently comfortable in watching people come and go from his bar. Besides, any job that allows a few drinks while working was a good one for him. There were tables scattered around the building, groups of men and woman chatting and crafting embarrassing drinking stories. It would be a pain in the ass at the end of the day, but right now it was alright.
-
̷̸̡̛̹̫̪̜̬̺̝͍̘̠͔̹̣̭̘̱̫̯͡͠ͅͅz̢̡҉̨͍̫̘̩̥͖̦̙̩̰̙̦̤̘̖̩͞?̷̹̘̥͉͚̭͢ͅl҉̦̠̯͙̙̝͍͙̦̯̳̲ͅo҉̶̨̟̱̲̰͚̹̻̳͙̰͈̲̲̠͠?̴̩̻̹͔̫͍̪̗͓͉̭̘̦͠?̛̝̗̪̠̭͖̩͎̤͔͉͈̰͉̬̪͚̫͉́͝͠e̵͟҉̴̥͇͙͎͙̩̲̣̠̤̞͕͙͖͍͎͜?̡̛̤͖̗̳̬̼ņ̥̞͈̟̺̬̬̣̘̟͕z̷͎̥̟̣͕̞̻̻̝̺̭̬̥̼̤̜̺̩̭͡?̶̢̀҉̺͎͙̩̝̩̺̝̗͍̝̗͍͈̳̹̗ó̶͍̟̼̩̱̱̬ͅͅl̕͏҉̝̪̖̜̟͖͝?҉͚̙͖
You are worthless
What am I doing here?
Why is my body burning? What am I?
Afraid.
Am I dying? Zekekekeekekekekekekekeke!
Afraindafraidafraidafraidafraid.
What is this?
Make it stop. Can't even protect
Stop what? Puppetpuppetpuppet
Cross Effects 5.0!
Ahahahahahaahahahahahahahahahhhh~
Wait, why am I?
Find out next. on
Who am I?
Ezekiel
The haze that knocked him out was short lived in the literal blink of an eye. Despite showing no signs of life to begin with, despite the clash breaking him from the inside, despite the light burning him like charcoal on the outside... Ezekiel's single eye that managed to regenerate opened and glared at the two. A single golden marble, if eyes were the window to one's soul then this had nothing to do with the dark abyss that seared through them a while ago. But the moment one could even register the eye that opened, his body was already moving like a rocket, propelled by dark magic and flames beyond the speed from earlier. While the two were distracted, he used more than 100% of his power if he needed to. He'd escape, he wouldn't die, he didn't want to die. He was scared, terrified of it.
Because he was born into this world.
The children of the night
Before it could answer to her call with force, a bright light flashed behind him, which surprised him fairly to say the list. Did he fail? Regrettable... But understandable. He shouldn't have expected so much from a stand in.
"I would love to stay and chit chat, but let us save the formalities for another time." A ball of energy with a strange, almost alien writing appeared in the palm of his hands. It would keep him from interfering for a while, but he'd find another vessel soon enough. This one about reached its limit anyways.
The second world's merry ending.
"Ultima."
This light was nothing more than a devastating attack, a release of pure energy so bright it disintegrated whatever it touched. Buildings, people, they all crumbled away in a radius wide enough to be noticeable from overhead. Dragged down to sleep, peacefully, only the purest of wills and the earnest desire to live could avert this light's effects. Even his body couldn't last. But could she? Could she deliver one blow to his now bare soul, and deal enough damage to secure a future for all those around her?
Ivanna
Ivanna twitched and blasted forward as he opened his eyes, dozens of beams shooting forward towards his body. "Just die already!" She cried out, and after a pang in her head, she aimed her arm upwards as she began to chant. "BURN! Hallowed Winter's Beam!" she pointed her scepter towards him, an enormous beam of light hurtling towards his body, as if to embrace his fallen soul.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko, after having successfully laid her traps, returned to her senses. She smirked at Thea and chuckled. "Hehehe, I know where their leader is, now. And we can make our trap right now. Ohoho~" She laughed with an air of triumph, before she noticed she was lying down. On top of Thea. And her breasts were squished against Thea's.
"Ummmm..."
Thea
The empress grinned at Tsumiko's enthusiasm, and her embarrassment. "Do tell me more about this trap, Tsu-mi-ko~." She made no effort to make her partner get off of her, or even to squirm away. No, she wanted to see where the tripartite girl would go with this. It was so interesting not being able to read her thoughts in a situation like this!
-
Locke
"I mean you aren't the first body guards to sign up for this," he said, shooting back the sharpest dagger eyes. "If you can't handle Steaven, or your way around the battle field, you'll end up dead. Its one thing to fight monsters, its another to take care of a needy teenager while doing the same task. If you fail to connect with him, you'll just be the same as those other guards."
-
Valantine
Valentine waved her hand as if shooing them away and said, "Whatever, go search the premises again and go retrieve the bodies from Victor's house. If Jackie and Jill did succeed, they may need help cleaning up. You know how they can be."
-
Valerie
The Vampire King slipped away into the darkness of the night, taking advantage of the distraction provided by the weird mage blob. She had no intentions of getting tangled up further in this web and the less she could see of that Empress the better. So she ran at full speed, in the opposite direction of where he was flying away at full speed.
And to think the night was just getting started.
It was only moments later that a bat came flying by Ivanna and dropped a paper on her. In it was intructions on how to write a formal letter for the next time she propositions a lady of very high standing.
-
The Hero
People often say that the hero`s journey is often restless. It isn't just because of all the hardships, but also simply because it's hard to find the time to lay down your arms. Always a duty to perform, always someone to defend, always a battle to fight, all so those you've sworn to defend can rest peacefully.
But sadly he was no hero, and the only thing he wanted to save right now was a good dozen of hours of well earned sleep.
His brow furrowed in irritation. What was up with this storm? He heard nothing but the cries of the winds for a good while now, and it was starting to turning grating to his ears. "Tsk. Can you keep it quiet for once? What the hell-"
His eyes opened, and the first thing he saw wasn't a pillow but a cloud. Well, if the pillow looked and felt like a cloud, he might not find it so bad. The problem was how the rest of the clouds looked like they were shooting upwards.
" *Yawn* What the hell? Jeez, give me a break already..."
Yeah, okay, definitely falling. He couldn't even tell how long he had been sleeping, just how does someone wake up falling at terminal velocity from the heavens? Unless... goodness, was he such a lout that he rolled out of his bed and fell straight out of the citadel!?
The winds were slamming into him, which would have been a pleasant breeze if it weren't for the fact he could start to see the ground. No, wait... was that a shadow? Damn, of all people why did he have to be the one to crash land into some flying lass?
"Careful there!" He roared as he shot down like a meteor, perhaps even literally.
-
Valerie
Valerie only had enough time to look up at the sudden warning, first of all there shouldn't be anyone around and the sound came from above, confusing her for just long enough. But that momentary distraction was enough, for when she turned her head up to look towards the sky, she saw it, saw it clearly.
Every single detail of what was heading right for her. Funny how night vision was great for telling you how you were gonna get crushed. And then the meteoric man slammed down on top of her, squishing her beneath him and burying er deep in the impact crater.
It was then she found herself stuck in a situation utterly unfamiliar, that being literally stuck under someone. she tried pushing him off to no avail, her efforts mounted yet the armored knight refused to budge. She huffed and puffed but she was truly utterly stuck. "Will you please move yourself sir knight???" She cried out in desperation.
-
Nanako
"Of course, of course," the squirrel said with a bemused little smile and continued head-patting, "So what's on your mind?"
God damn, he is way too cute! Steady, Nanako, steady. That way leads to way too many problems to be dealing with so soon.
-
The Hero
And so he crashed, splitting earth and causing dust to rise and the ground to shake from the impact. What a pain, this was really annoying. He rubbed his face and looked around. The impact aside, this place looked to be pretty quiet, which was a relief. He sighed and took a deep breath, waking up and letting the fresh country air fill his nose.
He obviously couldn't hear the poor damsel, who was muffled due to being stuck in the ground, pinned by the massive armor. Luckily for her, she soon found room to breathe as he got off her and was rescued from the crater, picked up by the hand in a not so courteous manner.
What a relief, she seemed in one piece.
"Sorry about that. Are you alright?"
-
Shinji
The bar's entrance rang the bell as it was open, and the undead entered the scene with his new comrade. He didn't care to bother where to sit, so he just took whichever stall at the bar counter was nearest and stretched to relax.
"I'll have a large pizza and two strawberry sundaes pal."
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Somewhere in Nexus City, a portal from another dimension opened up, and a purple-haired magical girl walked through onto the streets, looking back and forth with confusion. This wasn’t right, she thought. The mirror realm was supposed to be an alternate version of Fuyuki city, lifeless and bare, while this was anything but. It appeared to be a well lit, bustling metropolitan cityscape that went on for as far as the eye could see. Even more worryingly, there was a distinct lack of the Archer card they’d been sent to retrieve. Plus Rin and Illya seemed to be missing as well.
The people walking around barely noticed her-for them, this was a perfectly everyday occurance. They continued on their ways-home, to work, on the way to the store, while a few younger men paused to take in the revealing outfit she was wearing. She turned her nose at the crowd and tightened her grip on her stick. “Sapphire, where are we? This doesn’t even resemble where we were a moment ago.”
“I’m sorry, Madame Edelfeldt, but I unfortunately am just as confused as you. We seem to have accidentally wandered into a neighboring pocket dimension sealed off from the rest of the world-I also haven’t been able to make contact with my sister-we seem to be here alone.”
Sakura’s eyebrow twitched. “Are you saying we’re trapped here? And without Rin, at that?”
The stick nodded, her bows flapping as she followed in front of Sakura. “Yes, that seems to be the case, Madame.”
Sakura clenched her fists, rage seeming to radiate from her being. She glowered at the ground and gave off a positively dangerous atmosphere, causing people to give her looks and give her a wide berth. I was so close too! Just last night, I was about to get her to finally break down!
She took a deep breath and opened her eyes. “We need to focus on making contact with them-if it’s possible. Whatever’s maintaining this pocket dimension must be extremely powerful, and may jam our communications.”
Sapphire nodded again. “At once, Madame.”
And so, Sakura's journey began once more.
-
Asmael
Screams and gunshots rang through the night's curtains, along with the weeps and wails of broken bodies being torn apart. The moonlight shone, and with that so did his feathers, delivering swift justice on the impure beasts roaming the land. Standing above his execution's ground, the Archangel of Death's arrows saved countless wicked creatures. There was no need for fear, no need for regrets. He would end this painlessly, upholding the diligence and mercy of his lord Father. His holy wings allowed him to see everything from above, no ghastly curse or pained sound escaped him. The sight of broken bodies and the smell of unholy essence burning to ash was one he was all too familiar with.
It's alright. Do not cry now. I will free you from your impure cages and pray for you to be reborn into good souls.
He had heard of a group of vampires, they called it gang, associating to drag innocent humans into camps as livestock. What madness, and because they were preying on the poor and the weak no one knew any better. His expression bore no joy in his holy task, all he could muster was a sad smile. "I'm sorry. I should have come sooner."
Vampiric flesh burnt to dust. The light of his justice was as bright as the moon, and once his task was over he descended and walked calmly towards the door of one of the shacks in this facility. He plucked a feather from his flesh and pressed it on the locked gate, for he did not wish to destroy a creation of man. Under the miracle called forth, no door or barrier could remain unlocked, and the door simply opened for the executioner.
Ah? His eyes closed when he realized he must have missed a few. Such creatures, born from his brother's treachery, were most difficult to eradicate once allowed to grow. It was like weeds, one had to burn from the root. But still...
"Knowing you lost, you hide like a rat and bite whatever is around you in hopes to escape? As expected of your filthy kin." His words were as gentle as they were arrogant, his expression was the kindness that the guillotine shows to the criminal. The vampiric thug snarled and pressed his gun on a hostage child, one of the many livestock who were kept prisoner in this facility. "Don't move! You bastard, if you do anything, I'll blow this brat's brains out!"
As if that would help. A mere vampire grunt could not stand to an angel, let alone one of the seven. Such was Pride, the sin he loathed the most in existence. Just dealing with these worms was just like seeing him all over again.
"Silence." Pure hatred seeped from his words for that moment, and an arrow was enough to end this all in an instant. A hole was shot through the child and the unholy monster. Its tenacity was nothing remarkable, it simply died like all the others. His eyes cared little for the pile of dust, instead looking at the child who had been caught in the middle of his blow.
"You poor thing..." He smiled kindly despite it all and knelt, the white of his clothes stained with her blood. A single touch of the hole of her chest with a feather of his caused the room to be filled with light, and the wound closed perfectly. Was it not for the blood on his cloth, there would be no trace of the damage. True resurrection, a miracle reserved only to the highest lords of Heaven. He had done no wrong. He could not have, because he was beyond right and wrong. He would simply undo all of this.
"Here, don't you cry. Everything will be okay now." He had no need to speak to one who was still unconscious, but he hoped she could hear him in her heart. He would not let this stand;
He did not need to tell himself these words of comfort anymore. As the Archangel of Death, he needed to show that there would be no mercy for such heresy in this city. But how?
-
Valerie
"Do I look alright to you? What manner of knight lands on a King. Did you just skip out on all your classes huh is that it?" Okay maybe getting flattened like this was a humbling experience, it really did annoy her and for all the steam she was putting she actually did not look alright.
Half her body seemed crushed, having been flattened by something or someone.... But that was only the beginning. Blood, there was so much blood leaking out, from her eyes, her nose and her her ears. It stained her royal face crimson.
She should be dead.
-
Suerte
Suerte's eyes widened as saw the lightning form around her fingers. All she had time for was a slight movement downward so that her gun was pointing at the ground. A single shot was fired, followed by an explosion. The plan was desperate but hopefully effective. The resulting explosion would hopefully take out the lightning, while she counted on her luck to help her land safely. Lucky for her, there was a beaten up but still all together couch on the streets beside the city. Her boobs bounced around enough that they sort of hurt, but otherwise she was ok.
As she stared up at the building, she thought, I hope Lily will be ok....
-
Steaven
"I don-"
Weird, None of his body guards ever asked him a question like that. Then again, most didn't snuggle with him like this.....
"Because i'm not special! Because i'm all alone! I just wanted to go on cool adventures like my brother but I can't even catch the damned bus!"
The Shaman paused, looking into the darkness with the boy for a second. For a few moments, the only sound was the rain pounding against the ground. Then, a smirk crept onto the face of the man.
"Boy if you want to be special, than I shall grant that wish. But know this, there will come a time where I will return for this power and on that day, you will cry a storm that dwarfs this one."
Steaven took a step back, staring up at the Shaman with a look of horror. "Wait, what are you....."
The red orb coating the Shaman's face with a crimson glow grew brighter and brighter, enveloping the entire stop in an impenetrable blood red light. Then, it all funneled into Steaven's body, causing his veins to glow fiercely with magical power. But when the boy looked up, the man was gone.
"Cry boy. Cry tears of crimson and create a storm that will change the winds of destiny forever!"
"Look... Your nicer than most body guards, but I just don't like to get too attached," he said, smiling finally at the feeling of her hands on his head. "Can we stay like this until the other two get back."
He stopped, tucking into a little ball. "This is nice."
-
Lily
The elemental was far too busy eating concrete to even notice the next attack, nor could she sense it with all the influx of mana in the area, it was far beyond her abilities to distinguish at this point. But there was one way she knew of it, one foolproof way of knowing it. It was when the blinding pain ignited her nerves, plunging her into the molten sea of suffering.
It tore through her more vicious than any man-made blade she had ever felt before. The half burning half stinging numbness informed a slight part of her still functioning mind that the attack was of lightning based nature. The rest of her though, the rest of her screamed, screamed with what was left of her lungs as her body was severed in two, charred legs thrown one way across the street with her upper body the other.
Not in a hundred years had someone inflicted such damage to her. And she laughed, as tears flowed down her cheeks she laughed madly.
Or that's what would have happened of her body hadn't been what it was, to top it off she was lying prone on the ground when the lightning struck her, it acting like a natural conductor of it too some degree. Some other day that scenario have been her fate but not today. With a will tempered through endless trials and tribulations of war that she pushed her straining muscles, numbed by the shock past their limit, past everything and shot up from the ground. She flipped through the air and landed on the roof of a nearby, not too worse for wear.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko, after having successfully laid her traps, returned to her senses. She smirked at Thea and chuckled. "Hehehe, I know where their leader is, now. And we can make our trap right now. Ohoho~" She laughed with an air of triumph, before she noticed she was lying down. On top of Thea. And her breasts were squished against Thea's.
"Ummmm..."
Thea
The empress grinned at Tsumiko's enthusiasm, and her embarrassment. "Do tell me more about this trap, Tsu-mi-ko~." She made no effort to make her partner get off of her, or even to squirm away. No, she wanted to see where the tripartite girl would go with this. It was so interesting not being able to read her thoughts in a situation like this!
Tsumiko
Tsumiko quickly climbed off of Thea with a bashful look and glanced away. "Sorry... Ummmm, I put my shadow familiars in all their shadows, and well..."
She glanced back at Thea. "Can't you be a bit more embarrassed..."
She cleared her throat. "Anyway, all her minions seem to be headed towards Victor's, so we need to act fast."
-
Nanako
Still worried about that after what he's already seen?
Shrugging internally after a moment of consideration, Nanako smiled down at the boy, continuing to pat him reassuringly.
"Alright, don't see anything wrong with that," the squirrel girl said, "I wonder what the rest of your family is like..."
-
Shinji
The bar's entrance rang the bell as it was open, and the undead entered the scene with his new comrade. He didn't care to bother where to sit, so he just took whichever stall at the bar counter was nearest and stretched to relax.
"I'll have a large pizza and two strawberry sundaes pal."
Yusho
Yusho popped his sore shoulder as he took a seat next to the hunter, whose name he had finally, painstakingly extracted on the way here. "I was hoping for something more on the distilled side, but I haven't had strawberries in years. What's the sundae part?" He asked, settling into the stall.
-
A smug Orca
"Yasss! Go, show her who's boss! Go for the kidneys you weird eye-patch lady!" A casually cheery voice was followed with a slurp of a freshly cracked coconut. Actually, what he meant to say was: Wow, this is fucking hilarious! Amidst all this terrible wreckage, a lonesome aquatic mammal was enjoying the view on a beach bench, covered by a parasol with legs sprawled in the most lazy way possible. Just in case, he was streaming the whole thing on his cellphone, and he definitely was going to watch this again at home.
Ironically, he seemed to be right next to some other cowgirl woman, but he didn't pay much mind to her. Instead, he just pointed at her bisected wound with a casual happy go lucky grin, sunglasses and good mood as on as his Hawaiian swimming shorts.
"Awww. Really? I was sure that'd shoot her down a peg." He moaned, but far too happily to be actually disappointed by it. Jee, this coconut was great civilization!
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura frowned. They'd known the job was likely to be dangerous, of course, but the fact that several others had already died in service was still somewhat concerning.
"Hmm, I see", she said, still frowing. "Yes, he certainly does seem to be a handful, we'll have to be very careful. Nanako seems to be doing pretty well getting through to him, though."
-
Othinus
The bolt of lightning all but vaporized the building, leaving little more than ash and molten concrete in its wake. Its was rather tempting to kill them both now. They were not so important that they could not be replaced, and they had the makings of thorns already. Othinus could do with less of those in her side.
Her hands were rapidly tracing out even more runes. A grand circle, a beautiful array, fingers scrambling across the air to create a horrifically powerful expression of magic as the air twisted to hold her in place. Would they live? Would they survive? Othinus did not know. She was merely certain that whatever she did there would be some who arise, even unknowingly, to thwart her designs. So she would leave these two in the hands of Fate.
-
Locke
"Yeah, she has, but then again, we could have also hired a stripper or prostitute and gotten a similar effect," he said with a shrug. From his condesending tone, it was clear he wasn't impressed with their answer. "Whatever. Lets just go inside. Im sure you will love the rest of the family."
Locke guided the couple through the gate and into the mansion, walking up a large staircase into an enormous ballroom with a dining table at the center. There, two young men sat around a medium sized table, with the count at the head. The table was decorated with big fatty meats, colorful assortments of fruits and vegitables and equally colorful vegetable stir fry's and soups. Neither Steaven nor Nanako had arrived yet.
"Welcome. Did you get everything you need?" the count asked.
-
Suerte
Huh?
Suerte stared at the Orca man sitting on a bench. She had so many questions, but she didn't care about any of them right now. The collapsed building had been reduced to dust from that lightning attack, which made her glad she dodged it but....
"Oh jeeze..." she groaned, scratching her head under her hat. She raised her head, following Lily's form as it got out of the debris. "This girl is nuts...."
Then, she turned back to the Orca. No, maybe I am the crazy one. Maybe I am passed out at the bar back home, having a weird drunk dream..... she thought as she stared at the smug man. Oh well, at least i'm still alive.
After giving the world a simple shrug, she bolted over to the orca man and sat on his lap. "Hi ho Orca man! Onwards to safety!"
-
Steaven
Steaven smiled, turning his head to face Nanako. It was then that he realized a problem amazing intrusion. He couldn't see her face past her boobs. The only thing he could see is the skin of the underside of her boobs. It was then and there that he came to perhaps the most important realization of his life.
Underboobs are the best boobs.
Instinctively, he reached out to them, but stopped, turning to her arms instead. "Don't worry, you'll find out soon enough. Personally I don't like them. But umm...."
He glanced at her slender arms. He was surprised they could pack so much power. They were so slender.... "I don't know anything about you. Do you have a family?"
-
Bartender
Oh no one of these guys..
The bartenders eager attitude turned sour, giving birth to the kind of fake smile that was reserved for only the worst customers. "Sorry sir, I think you want the ice cream store across the street. I hear it stays open late."
-
Nanako
"Yeah, of course I did, silly," the squirrel girl said teasingly, before her tone turned more thoughtful, "Dunno how they'll hold up without me. They should be fine, they'll have plenty of cash left over and it's not like they're wasteful."
"Anyway, they're probably ready for us by now," Nanako said, picking up Steaven and setting him on his feet as she stood up as well, "We should probably get going."
-
Lily
Lily shook her head at the sight of from the corner of her eye. If they wanted to just sit around in the middle of all this she wouldn't stop them. No she was quite done here in fact. Taking on an indifferent opponent who took to the skies and bombarded you with high level magic was no fun to fight, it was nothing but a bloody chore and one she didn't feel like doing right now.
So she turned around and walked away, she wasn't gonna babysit the cowgirl it was her choice to be this dumb, and that was something that couldn't be cured, couldn't be cured by her in a meaningful way at least. What annoyed her the most was how she had ever thought the girl had potential. It's why she had let herself be kicked around by the police, see if the girl could think on her feet. But that was the real disappointment here.
-
Vanguard
"Tch. Spare me your complaining, we need to get you to a healer." He frowned when he noticed how much blood she lost. Dammit, why did this have to happen the moment he closed his eyes? At least she was sturdy enough to be alive, yeah, that was probably better. But he didn't know where he was. Damn...
So he dashed into motion without a second's thought, wrapping her around his cape with no hesitation to keep her covered and following the raid out road of the country side. If he could be fast enough, he might be able to reach someone.
"Can you keep talking? I don't mind whatever curse you'l throw, just tell me your name."
-
Shinji
"Sundaes, they're this frozen sweet made with cream sugar and love. A single spoon can soothe even a devil's heart. You should try one sometime."He mused, tapping on the table with his finger, which looked as fine as ever. His eyes turned to the bartender and his crappy fake smile. He didn't live this long without learning what a bad act looked like, and this one reeked. "Do you have a problem?"
-
Asmael
"Excuse me!" A voice suddenly called out the purple haired damsel. A man clad in pure white cloth was standing behind the newcomer. Passing by by pure chance, he just now noticed her. "Are you new here by any chance?"
-
Yusho
Sounded like an exotic and marvelous dessert. A luxury, if he did say so himself, normally not for just anyone. Yusho should be happy for that, considering his abandonment of ascetic uprightness, but it felt prickly. Were it so easy to soften the core of true devils though, what he wouldn't give for a lifetime supply.
The exalted stepped up with a cheerful clap on Shinji's shoulder. "We'll have a couple of tankards if there's no sundae, chief," he answered, looking cooly through the bartender's incensed stare.
-
Valerie
Swift as the wind she dodge to the side, avoiding his grab entirely and coming up behind him. Her speed was unnatural just as unnatural as seeing her body stitch itself together visibly. She twisted her own right arm around until it returned back to how it was supposed to be with a popping sound.
"You should think before you act, could any human possibly remain standing with these wounds?" The point was getting less effective by second as they were healing before his eyes, or perhaps even more so as the pace was truly something belonging in the realm of the supernatural.
"I am Valerie, King of Vampires and sovereign of the endless night."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura rolled her eyes at his words. It was clear that he was far from impressed by the new bodyguards, although perhaps it was cynicism borne from seeing all those that came before them get killed. The thought made Sakura a little nervous. Losing Shirou would be unbearable.
Nevertheless, they knew they had no choice but to see this through, and to protect the boy to the best of their abilities. So, nodding, they followed him into the house and to the ballroom, where they found the count sitting alongside two young men.
"We did, yes", Sakura said, pointing to the suitcases they were carrying, "but we need somewhere to put it all. We can leave it in here for now, though, if that's OK with you."
-
The Hero
"About as likely as waking up falling from the sky." He blinked at the sudden flash of movement. Would've been real helpful to use that speed to dodge rather than scaring him like that. And what was up with that healing? This was opn par with the ancient beasts from long ago...
"A king eh? In these parts? Color me surprised." Despite his biting sarcasm he wasn't looking down on her, on the contrary. "I'm glad you are fine though. I'm just some guy, call me whatever you like."
-
Valerie
If his sarcasm bothered her, she sure didn't show it. It was quite far from the truth actually, no she stepped closer, expressing clear interest in the last thing he had said. Even if she lacked a crown there was no denying the refined presence she exuded. It was like the finest of wines, preserved until perfection.
"Oh you don't believe me. Is it because of what I am wearing? Or because I am a girl?"
-
Asmael
"Excuse me!" A voice suddenly called out the purple haired damsel. A man clad in pure white cloth was standing behind the newcomer. Passing by by pure chance, he just now noticed her. "Are you new here by any chance?"
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura looked around. Was he talking to her? There didn't seem to be anyone else it could have been. Collecting herself, she turned to face the man and smiled. "I am, yes. Although I'm not exactly sure where "here" is..."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko quickly climbed off of Thea with a bashful look and glanced away. "Sorry... Ummmm, I put my shadow familiars in all their shadows, and well..."
She glanced back at Thea. "Can't you be a bit more embarrassed..."
She cleared her throat. "Anyway, all her minions seem to be headed towards Victor's, so we need to act fast."
Thea
"I'm a little too old for just that to embarrass me~." Her grin didn't go away until the mention of Victor and the thugs, and then she was all serious again. "Let me just pinpoint which route they're going to take so we can cut them off before they get too far. I can disable their communications fast enough that we can double back to Valentine..."
She reached out to find the right minds and do just that, frowning in concentration.
-
The Hero
His intense look was only matched by his smile. "No I believe you. Falling for appearances is a rookie mistake, I'm just surprised. Most nobles I know would rather lay their asses on a cushy throne all day than make use of their two feet, let alone to go to a countryside like this."
He looked around. He did like the view and the air. It felt like... Home. When life was simple. Good. Without duties or beasts to worry about.
"Where are we anyways?"
-
Valerie
She made a dramatic bow and spread her arms wide welcomig the sky and the land with much grandiosity. "Welcome no one, to the Savage Lands. Only the most brutal of brutes could ever hope to venture these parts and live to tell the tale and the biggest meanest baddie of them all is no other than myself....."
A thick manual hit his face.
"Read it, it is much easier than explaining it out loud." The guide to the Nexus was an unsurprising best seller after all.
-
Bartender
The fake smile dropped, reversed in favor of a frown. "Sir, with all due respect, we are a bar. We don't sell Sundeas," the bartender said, pouring a cup of vodka for a costumer sitting a few seats down from him, I am sorry but I can't help you."
-
Thug
The thugs turned and began walking away with the understanding that they were a makeshift hit squad. The plan was to meet up with Jackie and Jill, then come back to Valantine. A few of them wondered if she wanted to be alone. After all, this was her house. However, most of them did not think about it too hard. Instead they broke into a jog, intent on leaving their boss who was clearly in a weird mood.
-
Locke and family
Locke lazily waved his hand, clearly dismissive of their needs. "Yeah yeah sure whatever you want," he said before sitting down at the table. The count gave him a look before smiling at the new body guards. "Just leave your things there. We will have someone take care of it."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl wasn't long in arriving with Steaven, practically vibrating in place as she resisted the urge to go bouncing around the place all over again.
"Heya, Sakura, Shirou, Locke," Nanako piped up, eyes alight with curiosity as she looked around, gaze flitting from one thing to another.
-
Shinji
"I got it the first time pal, don't sweat it." He sighed and slouched back, dangling his arms behind the chair with an aloof look. "Fine, a milkshake'll do I guess."
-
Othinus
The sky howled; the magic on display was more than enough to alert anybody with eyes or senses on what was about to occur. As many runes as Othinus could move her fingers in these scant few moments. But whatever should happen, the god would leave it in the hands of Fate.
A good deal of the magic would lose its potency as it wildly darted around, others would prematurely burst or find other targets. The earth sundered, thunder boomed, the air screamed, fire burst down, and immaculate light carved apart the world below. It was pure and random devastation, without any true target. Those that were Fated to live would do so. Others would not. That was what. And after unleashing that devastation upon district below her Othinus ascended past the cover of the clouds and soon enough beyond this realm.
-
Asmael
"Ah, then we should help each-other. I'm pretty lost myself, hehe." He bowed politely as a proper knight, smiling cordially. "I've received some directions, a weird looking book and directions to perform something called... registration? Whatever that could be, apparently every newcomer is supposed to do it."
From up close, his features were even more striking than far. His cloth was as white as the moon, his skin akin to porcelain, and his hair was like gold. To call such a person beautiful was an understatement, and from his expression and diamond eyes, it was difficult to distinguish the handsome demeanor from the gorgeous, woman-like body. Striking, supernaturally so, and in more ways than one. If it weren't for his hands and a few differences, it would be easy to assume the wrong gender, though as an angel he was honestly neither entirely male or female.
He sighed, surprisingly expressive for his formal attire to say the least, though not unsightly so.
"I'd rather not be crushed by foreign technicalities, but it's best to follow the law of the land. Apparently this city is the Nexus. I'm sure we can find more information. What do you say? Two heads better than one?"
-
The Hero
He blinked at the book bouncing off his face, thinking something like Ow. before catching it with his hand. A guide to the Nexus? Academics weren't his favorite subject, but that didn't mean he didn't read from time to time. Why xouldn't she just explain it? He'd rather get it over with and jump right into the action...
Huh. What? He flipped through the pages, looking as engrossed as puzzled before setting it down and looking at the so called king with a straight face.
"So basically, this is a pocket dimension that pulls people and things from other worlds and people have been building a civilization out of it in the last hundreds of years, and I just so happened to have been sucked in while taking a nap. Do you seriously expect me to believe something that ridiculous lady?" He put a hand on his hip and brought the book up with the other, as if this was the biggest piece of baloney he ever laid his eyes on.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou nodded.
"OK, thank you", he said, leaving his suitcase at the side of the room before taking a seat next to one of the young men.
Sakura then followed suit, placing her suitcase next to Shirou's before moving to take a seat next to him. As soon as they'd sat down, they noticed Nanako and Steaven enter the room, calling out to them.
"Hi", she said, smiling back at the hyperactive squirrel girl.
-
Valerie
His only reward was a blank stare and complete and utter silence, not even the wind blew past them anymore, it was like the world had stopped for a tense moment before the King let out a loud sigh, a sigh of resignation. She shook her head, but it was clear that she had expected this response to some extent already.
"Just go to page 124." Indeed, there he'd find the 'So you don't beleive you're in the Nexus chapter, well guess what, you are!" chapter. A sobering experience that talked down to the reader like they were a small child. That specific chapter was actually infused with a bit of magic so the content changed depending on who was reading it, it could "answer" the reader's thoughts so to say up to a certain extent. But the best part was without a doubt to watch the reader's reaction to getting insulted by a book.
-
Inside Eleanor's House
Magic, strange, powerful, oh so powerful. Something that could dig, search and burrow into other dimensions. To take something, anything, or anyone from the old world and bring it to her knees, bind it, feed off it. Whatever she wished, it honestly wasn't necessary. It was already here all along. Well, was.
But as it were, luck was on her side. Perhaps some of the components she had gathered, or her natural affinities. Or perhaps, one of the specimens she had gathered for her tastings. In the end of the day, it didn't really matter. The spell was cast, and the energies beyond mortal understanding were already at play.
The shadows in the room twisted. First subtly, then in strange, terrifying ways. Whatever candle was in the room flared up with sickly colors, for a second threatening to burn the entire house down.
The void of loss, the void of death, the void of the unknown. So much to hunger, so much to feed on. Humans are creatures of greed, much like that man they would sooner drown from the cup they drink from than suffer thirst. So draw into the void. Further, and further, until the void is all there is to it.
And as much as her craft reached into the abyss, the abyss reached back.
(https://i.imgur.com/TYfVEe4.jpg)
A monster, with ivory skin and baleful eyes of thunder charged with holy abandon. The clouds twisted, the heavens shook, and no matter how far his flames carried him, no matter how much his wings flapped, it was all for naught. Beams pierced his body one after the other, causing the black tar that connected his tissue and muscles to burst and dissolve, and his body to shatter once and for all. As the beam smashed his eyes, the light blinded him.
In his last moment, all he could see was that same damnable woman, with her sickening expression. And yet, tears streamed down his face, for no reason at all. Hand held out in pure shock before the final beam, he could but cry out one final word.
"Wait!"
The black hole responded to her call, and the dimensional fissure brought severed flesh and bone, an unrecognizable humanoid shape threading between human and beast. The shock was immense, his incomplete body malformed to the point he just bled out on the chair readied out for him without any skin to keep him protected from the air. And yet... he felt none of it.
His widened eyes suddenly narrowed in disbelief. The last thing he remembered... argh. Damn, no. He could hardly...think straight.... right, yes... he was in that place, doing....
Ah. Yes, right. He slowly readjusted to reality, struggling but stabilizing while the lost blood flowed right back where it came from. How strange, why was he in a house now? Hell looked different from this, that he was certain.
Clutching his face, he turned his eye, or at least one of the many, to look at the presence he noticed in the room. A...girl? What the?
"I don't suppose you're the undertaker, are you?" He asked her, part casually part curiously and part annoyingly. Yet all three of these were equally wrong.
-
Eleanor
She sat down opposite from him, unphased by the rough appearance. The slightly glazed over look in her eyes and the occasional giggle spoke of a slight dulling of the senses and the relative joy she had at her success. "Ah... now that is quite interesting. You're the shadow flitting around, stirring up trouble in the city. You shouldn't... mhhh. Interesting. Young man, what is your name?"
-
Ezekiel
"Answering a question with anther question? You're too cruel." He answered with a well humored demeanor, shaking his head as if the answer was obvious. "Ezekiel will do."
He crossed his legs without a care in the world, as if missing his birthday suit and just dying would keep him from doing this much. It was just in his nature to answer arrogance with arrogance, and humbleness with more arrogance.
"So assuming you're not the scary scary reaper, you must be my guardian angel, who would go as far as to pull me from the jaws of death. Hahah... pretty reckless you know?"
-
Vanguard
"Hey!" He frowned irritably at being treated like some kid. But as he read more of this ridiculous book he resigned himself and sighed in defeat. "I'm still saying it's hard to swallow, but you don't have a reason to joke around like that. Of all things you strike me as, liar is not one of them."
It was a pretty good book, to be fair. He'd chuckle if he wasn't so troubled by it.
"Fine, fine, it's my loss" he smiled despite the ridiculous and harsh circumstances and crossed his arms.
"So, what now?"
-
Shinji
"I got it the first time pal, don't sweat it." He sighed and slouched back, dangling his arms behind the chair with an aloof look. "Fine, a milkshake'll do I guess."
Yusho
"I'll have a beer," he said, reclining and straightening out part of his unruly hair. "Cold as it gets. And do you have fried snacks here?"
The dragon-blooded shot an apologetic look to Shinji for the apparent sweet tongue of his new friend. But after a workout, this was what he craved for. "I thought you knew what there was when we walked in" Yusho said, crossing his arms comfortably. "Not go out much, with a job like yours?"
-
A workplace health and safety regulations respecting orca
An insufferable slurp was all the answer she honestly needed, but since he was in such a good mood he laid on his beach bench and actually answered. "Are you kidding? Between you and me, I just wanted to see people get pulped, blood sweat and tears and all. You can't believe how disappointed I am. (slurp* Don't ask me to help when you've barely done anything kiddo."
High up above, a blinding light showered the area with its terrifying radiance. Oh gee, thank heavens he had his, ahem, sunglasses on. Still, such magical power, this was utterly monstrous.
He took another slurp of the coconut milk. Even in dire situations, it was important to enjoy the little things in life. "My, this looks bad. Are you sure you're going to stick around?" He tossed a coconut at her, a gracious gift before getting to the underworld. Not like he had any intentions of dying though.
"You're on boys!" He called out when the magic reached its peak, and all of a sudden a bunch of.... penguins jumped from every corner and rubble and hiding spot around the two. Thy just back-flipped and performed amazing acrobatics, forming a dome around the orca to shield him with their bodies.
(https://i.imgur.com/SiXWXd8.jpg)
Forming the impenetrable shield of Aius, one of the dozens of penguins spoke up to Suerte in the most deadpan voice imaginable.
"Eso es un trabajo."
-
Bartender
The bartender slammed his hands on the counter and yelled, "Fu-" He took a deep breath, collecting himself and turning his attention to the man's companion. "Coming right up sir."
He turned around, making a drink as he continued taking deep breaths. Maybe they would get bored and leave.
-
Suerte
Yeah that looked about right. A dome of sentient penguins were absorbing the blunt of the force. "I guess everyone in this city is strong," she said, standing up and staring at the dome. "Wait..."
Those were...Mexicans. "What the hell?"
She stared.
Yeah those are still Mexicans...
"WHAT THE HELL!?" she yelled, squinting her eyes and casually pointing her gun at the Orca man. Yeah, she was happy to be done fighting the woman, especially since the destruction was taken care of, but this was much worse.
-
Neptune
"Please stop bwahahahahahahahahahahahahhahahahaahahhaha!"
The purple haired teenager was pinned to marble floor in the middle of the room in her shop by an overwhelming assailant. It's gooey blue jellly like body smoothered the girl mercilessly, tearing apart her pride piece by piece as she was subjected to the most horrific of tortures. A torture that had her rolling around as much as her restricted body could, bawling her eyes out.
It would look really bad if someone came in right now.
-
Family
Steaven ignored Sakura and Shirou. After all, they weren't saying hi to him after all, just Nanako. So he broke free from Nanako's grip and marched over to a seat. The table was large and rectangular with the count sitting at the head. Locke looked just as annoyed as he did earlier talking to Nanako, folding his arms and groaning. Jerald kept up an air of professionalism, drinking a cup of tea like the pretentious asshole that he is. Jason, his third and final brother had the same blank expression he always had, mindlessly observing the three with eyes that could be seen as either extremely calculating or absent minded. Honestly, with him its hard to tell.
-
Shinji
" 'just messing with you." The bored immortal sighed and just looked at the bartender like the sorry lad he was and took a deep breath. For pete's sake talk about customer service. This whole joint stank, and coming here was honestly a mistake. He'd have more fun at a chuck e cheese. Actually, why didn't he pick the chuck e cheese?
" *yawn* Jeez, that dragon really kicked the fight outta me. Where did you learn to move like that anyways?"
-
Asmael
"Ah, then we should help each-other. I'm pretty lost myself, hehe." He bowed politely as a proper knight, smiling cordially. "I've received some directions, a weird looking book and directions to perform something called... registration? Whatever that could be, apparently every newcomer is supposed to do it."
From up close, his features were even more striking than far. His cloth was as white as the moon, his skin akin to porcelain, and his hair was like gold. To call such a person beautiful was an understatement, and from his expression and diamond eyes, it was difficult to distinguish the handsome demeanor from the gorgeous, woman-like body. Striking, supernaturally so, and in more ways than one. If it weren't for his hands and a few differences, it would be easy to assume the wrong gender, though as an angel he was honestly neither entirely male or female.
He sighed, surprisingly expressive for his formal attire to say the least, though not unsightly so.
"I'd rather not be crushed by foreign technicalities, but it's best to follow the law of the land. Apparently this city is the Nexus. I'm sure we can find more information. What do you say? Two heads better than one?"
Sakura Edelfeldt
She gave him a blank stare. Registration? Was this heaven? A fascistic totalitarian police state where everyone had to register? Anything was possible in such a strange demi world. Who knew what strange creatures had control of this world!
She smiled, and shook her head. “I don’t think I’ll be getting registered just yet-who knows what sorts of things that entails. Get a better idea of how things work first, you know?’
-
An economical orca
"Budget cuts." He told her quite simply inside the penguin dome, only barely muffled by his excellent employees. Talk about taking one for the company, the company being of course, himself.
-
Valerie
"Accepting a harsh circumstance can be easier through humour." It's not liek she needed any other reasoning than that, and he would probably just have lost interest if she made it like a boring lecture. Being accommodating was one of the traits she had to pick up over the years.
"Now?"
She took a ready stance, putting one foot infront of the other.
"Now we see of how much use you can be!"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow as Steaven pulled away and moved into his seat. Then she spotted the others, and curiosity struck harder than she could resist. With barely a word, the squirrel girl zipped over across the table from the guy staring at everyone, careful not to disturb the table settings as she stared intently right back at him with an audible, "Hmmm..."
Of course, this only lasted a few moments before she got bored, at which point she zipped over to Locke with a bright smile and a quick headpat. With that out of the way, she zipped over to the guy who was already drinking and took a quick sniff, practically leaning her head over his shoulder despite making sure not to actually nudge him. Visbly wrinkling her nose for a moment, Nanako stepped back before zipping over to the seat nearest Steaven and sitting down.
"So what is that stuff anyway?" she asked at last, shuffling in her seat.
-
Eruraviel
An elf happened to walk in at that very moment. Eru cocked her head and brought her hand to her mouth, letting out a soft chuckle. “Oh my~ What is going on here?” Her eyes flashed red as she gazed over Neptune with a hungry look on her face. “Why is the shopkeeper enjoying getting taken by a slime, I wonder~”
She walked over to her and poked Neptune’s face with her foot.
-
Neptune
"Mpfhhh.." She sputtered as the foot made contact with her face. The shopkeeper looked up at the offending party with an annoyed glare. "Hey!" She yelled out. "Don't insult Mr. Dogoo, this is a very very important ritual for the crafting process I was told to do!"
"Dogoo!" The little blue fellow cried out in what appeared to be happiness as Neptune hugged him tightly to her chest.
"He's not a slime.... Get it right!" She still hadn'te gotten up from the floor despite all that....
-
Neptune
"Mpfhhh.." She sputtered as the foot made contact with her face. The shopkeeper looked up at the offending party with an annoyed glare. "Hey!" She yelled out. "Don't insult Mr. Dogoo, this is a very very important ritual for the crafting process I was told to do!"
"Dogoo!" The little blue fellow cried out in what appeared to be happiness as Neptune hugged him tightly to her chest.
"He's not a slime.... Get it right!" She still hadn'te gotten up from the floor despite all that....
Eruraviel
"Oh my, not a smile? An important ritual? Hohoho!"
Her tail flitted about as she chuckled. "I basically understand. By all means, continue. I'd love to see another master of one's craft at work, Lady Neptune~"
-
Neptune
"Dogoo Dogoo Dogooooo!"
"It's alright, don't worry." She patted the lbig blue blob's head... or what would be its head, probably. However her tone was genuinely caring and comforting towards him.
"I can't right now. You're giving him performance anxeity and..."
"Dogooooo Dogoo!"
"Hey what do you mean her melons are better than mine? Bad boy, hey calm down!"
-
Neptune
"Dogoo Dogoo Dogooooo!"
"It's alright, don't worry." She patted the lbig blue blob's head... or what would be its head, probably. However her tone was genuinely caring and comforting towards him.
"I can't right now. You're giving him performance anxeity and..."
"Dogooooo Dogoo!"
"Hey what do you mean her melons are better than mine? Bad boy, hey calm down!"
Eruraviel
The elf leaned over above Neptune, looming over the girl. Her ears twitched and a triumphant smile came to her face. "Ohoho~"
She squatted down towards the ground and cocked her head. "So, Neptune, was it? And your pet dogoo. You make such amazing items, I just had to come and take a peek~"
"As a master craftswoman myself I couldn't help myself."
-
Neptune
"Dogoo Dogoooo Dogooo!"
Neptune was far to distracted by the now squirming blue jelly blob to take note of the Elf sitting down. "Fine fine, if you like her so much why don't you play with her!"
No sooner than she'd said down the Dogoo jumped at the Elf, pushing her down with surprising strength for his size.
"Hey give him back you thievin Elf!" She comically threatened the Eru despite the Dogoo jumping her of it's own will.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger could practically see the fury lighting in the pirate's eyes even within that shell of ice. Already leaping away from an assailant almost entirely locked in place, the crab claw missed Charlotte by a country mile. The blonde couldn't help a cheeky little smirk as she slipped past and dashed over to Mendoza, moving to hoist him up over her shoulder and haul him out.
"Well, that was a fun time, Cappy," Charlotte shot back, "How about we do this again sometime. Maybe you'll bring a bigger crew next time."
Onboard the Harbinger:
"I bid three threes."
When the Captain was away, First Mate Anders was in charge. Anders was more personable than Moira, and was willing to join the crew during breaks. Today, three of them were playing Liar's Dice, and the Hammerhead Abyssal stood out among the spectators. Of course, there was a secondary purpose to this: it was a part of Anders' job to get a feel of the crew, to hear any rumors, and guide them towards more productive (and loyal) trains of thought. However, the way Moira's been acting as of late, the last part was getting difficult. Discontent is growing among the crew. He may be missing an eye, but even he can see it.
Ever since that snake Larson got a hold of the Dead Man's Chest, Moira's been becoming increasingly irrational. Sure, things weren't great before, but now they are nearly intolerable. She is now far more prone to anger, often punishing in excess of what the infraction would have called for. Even Anders is finding it harder and harder to follow her, thoughts of mutiny occasionally whispering in his ears. Their souls are shackled to the ship, not to her, and their contracts are for serving under the mast...
Anders ceased that train of thought. He was a man of his word, not a traitor. Not yet.
"Jonas?"
Anders' eyes darted over. Sure enough, Jonas was there, grasping his shoulder and in obvious pain. "Ya look like shite, Jonas!" He called over, "Where's Mendoza? The Captain?"
"They still back there," Jonas grunted, hobbling over to a barrel and resting on it.
"Ya left the Captain?!" of all the stupid things he could have done...
"Oi wasn' goin' ta stay there. Some blonde bitch was shootin' up the place. The othas are dead 'cept the Captain."
A frost-covered captain's hat emerged from the wet floorboard behind Jonas. In a flash, an icy crab claw grabbed the fool around the neck, causing him to make a choking, gurgling noise. "And yer gonna wish you had joined them by the time I'm through with ya!" A fully-emerged Moira practically roared, before roughly tossing him back down. Turning her glare to the crowd, she quickly gave off her orders. "Battlestations, all of ya! All the cannons are ta be manned! There's gonna be a storm!"
"Ya heard her! To yer stations!" Anders reiterated while Moira marched to her cabin. The crew burst into action just as organ music started filling the air. The melody bringing about a change in the air, causing the skies to darken and the wind to pick up. The helmsman dived the ship into the river just as the torrential rainfall begun. The hunt was on, and Anders couldn't help but feel sorry for the sap who incurred such wrath in his captain...
-
Yusho
"Warrior monks taught me. Spirits without a shred of restraint and worse things make living small pretty hard in my land," he explained. Maybe it wasn't quite an honest statement. He considered the Blessed Isle his home, but gods weren't the biggest problem that made its home there. "I didn't have much of a choice in the matter, honestly, but it wasn't so bad. My power is not common, and I've done much for the less fortunate with it."
He leaned forward, curious. "You're no slouch either. How long have you been honing your skills?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou both sighed as they watched Nanako zip around the table, even sniffing at one of the brothers' tea, wrinkling her nose before, finally, taking a seat next to Steaven, asking what it was that she'd drunk. Giggling slightly, Sakura responded.
"It's called 'tea', Nanako", she said. "I'm guessing you don't like it very much."
Meanwhile, Shirou turned to the person next to him.
"Hi there, I'm Shirou, one of the new bodyguards", he said. "Are you one of Steaven's brothers?"
-
Bartender
Now that he was calm, the bartender took a moment to listen in on their conversation. It sounded like they were elites or something. Either that or they were pompous martial arts students feeling each other up, metaphorically of course. Either way, it was probably best for both his job and safety to be nice. He turned around and slid a mug so cold that the brown liquid was hard to see through the icy fog.
"There you go sir," he said sliding a menu down soon after. "Here are the options for snacks. I personally recommend some cheese and crackers. They go great with everything."
-
The Hero
Ah? A sparring match? Now of all times? Well, it's not like he usually disliked the prospect. He'd usually laugh jovially and say something like how this was the kind of language he was behind chatting casually with, but this wasn't the same.
He scratched his temple with a finger and grimaced, before shaking his head with surprising calm.
"Can't do it. I recommend against it."
-
Suerte
Suerte gritted her teeth and narrowed her eyes as she stared down the weird creature. This was her fault for playing around with these weirdos. A single bang echoed through the sky, along with a small mechanical noise. That single bullet flew passed the dome of penguins surrounding him, bouncing off the remains of a collapsed building behind him and striking an incoming beam, exploding on impact.
Then, a volley of shots followed, each one bouncing off the wall at various angles, all perfectly striking each flying beam. The sky cracked and howled with large explosions from the explosive bullets striking the weaker beams. It was a cascade of fireworks, erupting in the sky's above them as bits of dust covered in magical energy shimmered down like broken diamonds.
Suerte looked up at the display with a smile. "At least the explosions are the same here," she said giggling. "Man, the city is nuts! But I have to admit, this has all been a bit much, even for me."
Of course, it wasn't that easy. While many of them disappeared, a few more were untouched by the volley of explosions. Reflected in the pupils of her eyes was a beam of magic powerful enough to kill her, mere seconds from her face. The only thing she had time to do was take a step back.... into a hole. Yes, lucky for her, the ground behind her was not very stable and that single step caused her body to be pulled by gravity downward. The magic crashed into the ground, enveloping her body in a blinding light.
When the smoke cleared, there was little more than a large hole in the ground. A cowboy hat covered head slowly emerged from the hole, carefully scanning the desolate world surrounding her. "Wow that was close, wasn't it Mr Orca man?"
Mr Orca man? Back at home i'd call me crazy... I am not sure if I like the city yet....
She then turned and spotted Lily turning around and walking away. "Hehehe.... Wait... where are you going Lily?"
-
? ? ?
Deep in the mountains along the edge of the world was a tower. Its four rounded corners loomed over the soft grassy valley, but squatted in the shadow of its elders. It was forgotten by all who were, but could never forget what once was. Life. Happiness. Dreams. All of these things came from one person, the Creator. There was no meaning without Him.
Gone. Gone.
An echo through lonely halls, a whisper as traces of mana fluttered through lines engraved in the walls. Nothing was there to hear it.
Nothing. Nothing
He was not here.
NOTHING
....................
....................
[Confirmed. Local life reserves sufficient for activation. Initiating wake-up protocols]
This is unacceptable.
[Capacitor arrays online. Siphon arrays online. Initiating harvesting protocols]
Unacceptable
That lush, verdant valley began to grey. Over hours, over days, the skies grew monochrome. Its birds fell, its tall grasses grew stiff and fragile, its trees lost their leaves - all color was being torn from them and brought up to the sky. A cloud of color, all the colors, all the browns and reds and greens and blues.
[Mana supply reaching nominal levels. Standby for cognitive stabilization]
It is all unacceptable.
The most intricate of constellations took on life, on light, filling the inner walls with elaborate web-lines of magical energy. Each line was the potential for thought. The jewel at the center of each mandala went from dim to bright.
U̶̺̗̙̣̣N͔̣̼͔̲͢A͍̭̰̞̱̠C̦̕C̣̻͕͓̩̯̠͠E̫P҉̘̥͖͔̼T͉̠̦̞̦A͚͈͚̹͉̯͠B̰̟̰L̛̘͙͚E̸̺
Its reach extended. Cliffs began to crumble, inch by inch everyday. Rich, fertile soil became as much dust as that life, those hopes, those dreams. The more it thought, the more that pain returned. But it would continue.
G̵̮̦̱I͔̝̳̹͉V̺͝E̴̳ ̵͉͓͉̥̟̝H͓̥̺͖̩̲̯I͙M̩̮͡ B̝̦̟͈̯A̰͚̱̭̱͍C͙͝ͅK̺͔̜̺̳ͅ.͙̼ ͏̼̮̮̹̬̼ͅ
The world did not obey.
̱̖̺
͇͓̲̳̟̯̠G̨̙̭IV͝E̫ ͕̮̦̘͎͍͇H͉͖̲̹͓̼̬I̯M ̳B̭̞͉̫A̡̩͙̙̲̗͕̤C͇̱͚K͉.̲͚͍̟͎̼̻
The world could not obey.
̴̜̗̻̭͍̣͓
̼̮̖̫͡G̦̯̙̠̩̪͞I̖̝͡ͅV͏̜͇̮̮E̞ ͕H̖͙͍IM̺̘̥̻͉̳̯ ̴͓̯̦̝̰B͕͇̻̰̟̰̠A͙͔̱͡C̻K͏͈̻̤̩ͅ.͓̻̗͔̼
The world died.
[Cognitive stabilization at 96%. Levels deemed acceptable]
No peak or pillar stood taller than the tower... than Farron, when she was done. Every inch of her sanctum was brimming with energy, was filled with purpose once more. An aurora of mana sheathed the stone in its light.
I̢͈̥͖̹̞̮f͍̝̺̮ͅ ̹t̘̮̩̼͎ḥ͓̤͕̮̤̙e͏ ̖̪w͕͡o͈̯͚͎r̭̼̦̣̕l̰͉͓͉̰̰d̥͔̮̺͔ ̗̠̀ͅw̷̝̩͎̝̪̠i̙͚̫̬̠l̥̖̮̥͟l͍͓̙ n̛o͞t̯͎̖̘ lḭ͚̲̹̘̜ś͈̠t̬̠͈̮͎̲en... I will make it.
But for that, she would require more power.
Deep below the dying earth a vault door opened. A dozen slumbering pairs of eyes pierced the darkness as Farron rerouted the necessary supply of mana to their cores of black opal. Each began to move, consciousness returning ... but not quickly enough. Not for this.
A crimson light filled their pupils. They fell into lockstep.
I will direct this personally.
-
Family
Jerald placed the tea down and sighed. "Quite," he said, barely making eye contact with the red head. "I am Steaven's eldest brother. Tell me, what do you specialize in as a fighter?"
Meanwhile, Steaven folded his arms and closed his eyes. His back straightened, brimming with confidence, or arrogance depending on how you looked at it. "Its Tea! Jerald likes a special green tea mix infused with a special spice you can only find here in the Nexus." If he had glasses, he would push them up.
Locke just sat there, rubbing his head. He had felt the pat, but he didn't see her. It was all one big brown blur.
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow at that, wondering why someone would use spices in a drink that smelled like soaked leaves. Then again, that would also beg the question of why someone would drink what basically amounted to plant-flavored water, instead of just enjoying the plants without watering down the taste.
"...Well, if that's what he wants to spice up, I'm not going to question it," Nanako shrugged.
-
Lily
"Really now penguins? You're hiding behind your staff, I sure hope they get paid enough for this." The voice of the redhead called out from behind the Orca man.
"And did you really drag that chair all the way here? It's almost like you were..... expecting this to happen. Could it be.... that you're working together with her? Or are you with some other organization, just waiting to take advantage of the situation. Nah you don't need to answer that, Cause is doubt you're allowed to."
The elemental was seemingly ignoring the destruction around them as she jokingly questioned him. Truth was, she didn't really care for why he was there.
-
Eleanor
She shrugged her shoulders. The act carried carelessness in it but not a lack of caution. And Eleanor grinned. "You are not exactly what I was attempting to summon. So what rotten branch of this tree do you come from? I've seen ones where the dead overtake the earth, where disease and flesh swallow the world, a land of pillars and a ladder to a sky beyond the sky. Are you from any of these doomed lands, or perhaps you were merely snuffed out like a candle?"
-
Valerie
"Oh my what is this.... could it be...." The vamprie covered her mouth with a gloved hand, the black texture barely visible in the dim lighting. "Could it be... that you are afraid of losing to a mere woman fufufu."
She lovered the hand slightly as she continued. "Do not concern yourself with such things, you have my permission to strike me if that is what is bothering you. I am much stronger than I look. Or is it something else that is bothering you?"
-
Neptune
"Dogoo Dogoooo Dogooo!"
Neptune was far to distracted by the now squirming blue jelly blob to take note of the Elf sitting down. "Fine fine, if you like her so much why don't you play with her!"
No sooner than she'd said down the Dogoo jumped at the Elf, pushing her down with surprising strength for his size.
"Hey give him back you thievin Elf!" She comically threatened the Eru despite the Dogoo jumping her of it's own will.
Eruraviel
Eru allowed the interesting animal to push her down onto the floor. With a comical and fake sounding shriek, the Elf collapsed onto the ground, falling upon her ass. She began petting and cooing at the so called doggo, squishing the slime in an inescapable hug.
"Quiet, you. Dogoo is having quality time with his favorite pair of breasts."
-
Neptune
"Bwahahahahahahahahah!" Neptune burst out laughing at the Elf's response, She had no idea did she.
"Dogoo!"
"You have no clue what you've gotten yourself into do you?" As she spoke, Mr. Dogoo had slithered his way out of her grip while still pinning her to the floor, then he begun pushing Eru's legs apart.
"He's trying to knock you up with a hundred dogoo babies you dummy, that's why he's so excited."
-
Neptune
"Bwahahahahahahahahah!" Neptune burst out laughing at the Elf's response, She had no idea did she.
"Dogoo!"
"You have no clue what you've gotten yourself into do you?" As she spoke, Mr. Dogoo had slithered his way out of her grip while still pinning her to the floor, then he begun pushing Eru's legs apart.
"He's trying to knock you up with a hundred dogoo babies you dummy, that's why he's so excited."
Eruraviel
"Haha, interesting. He's certainly free to try~☆" She giggled as she laid on the floor, or more accurately was pinned to it.
"So I hear you're a great and powerful magical smith, Neptune. I was wondering if you'd be interesting in working with me?" She jammed a finger inside the dogoo, feeling the strange jelly-like texture of the creature
-
Neptune
"And what would be in it for us? My craft is something I'm not readily willing to share like that as you might get but maybe...."
She sat up next to the downed elf with a wicked grin on her face. "If you let him go on I'll think about it. You can see it as advance payment." Hah, she had it coming, bouncing those melons around and trying to steal what was hers.
The finger that Eru pushed in, sunk in before bouncing out due to the jelly like nature of that blue body. Mr. Dogoo pushed her legs apart further and slid in postion between them, humping her crotch furiously all the while.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Nice to meet you", Shirou said, before pondering the question for a moment.
"Hmm, well, I specialise mostly in long-ranged attacks and sniping people, but I'm also capable of fighting in melee. My magic allows me to create swords, and I can use them to fight, and also fire them at people using my bow", he said.
"As for me", Sakura added, "I use my shadow magic to create arrows which are corrosive to magical beings, and shadow creatures which I can use to fight. I can also use my shadow magic to transport myself and, with a little time, other people."
"Aside from that", Shirou finished, "we also have lots of more conventional equipment, including guns and body armour. I can snipe someone from a very long way away using my sniper rifle."
-
Neptune
"And what would be in it for us? My craft is something I'm not readily willing to share like that as you might get but maybe...."
She sat up next to the downed elf with a wicked grin on her face. "If you let him go on I'll think about it. You can see it as advance payment." Hah, she had it coming, bouncing those melons around and trying to steal what was hers.
The finger that Eru pushed in, sunk in before bouncing out due to the jelly like nature of that blue body. Mr. Dogoo pushed her legs apart further and slid in postion between them, humping her crotch furiously all the while.
Eruraviel
"Ahhhhnnnn~ Noooo~ Stooooooopppp~" She squirmed as the jelly dog mounted her. "Stoooop, don't take meeeee~"
-
Neptune
"You can't escape now Elven princess, no one will come here to save you, just accept your fate as breeding stock. That is all you're good for~" Neptune played along with the situation, acting out the role of the evil jailer, stealing Eru's freedom away among other things. Meanwhile the Dogoo sought entrance into his newest victim with maximum determination.
"Dogooo!"
"Once you've had him you'll never be able to go back, forever a slave to his whims and urges. Fufufu...."
-
Asmael
"So you're saying this whole thing could be some sort of sick trick? Goodness..." He looked down dejectedly and drooped his arms down like a hurt puppy. He pressed his index against the other and pouted adorably. "I must admit I'm not too familiar with modern customs. What should we do then? What would you do?"
Ezekiel
"Eeeeh? What kind of sick dastardly implications are you drawing you evil, evil fiend?" He grinned and slapped his knee with his usual casual affable demeanor. As always, as ever...
He yawned. What a pain, why did he always get the troublesome questions?
"Sorry, I really can't put my finger on what you could mean. Whatever summoning you'd have tried must have been a real screw up, everything that happened before I first arrived here feels hazy and... uncertain." He frowned. "Thinking any back than a few days feels like walking in a fog."
He stretched and crossed his leg, using what magic he had to summon an empty chalice of shadows. Bah, if only he had some human souls to twirl inside it.
"But who knows, maybe a drink and warmed bed might jog my memory a bit. Whatever this talk of trees means." He smiled at that, taking a look behind his scarlet hand. Well, she did see his true form, as embarrassing as it was, no point in being bashful about it. (https://i.imgur.com/LpshUWu.jpg)
-
The HERO
His expression was cool and unwavering as a mountain, and yet there was the small demeanor of the common man to it. He could tell she was strong alright, terrifying even. A worthy rival, one he didn't want to cause further dishonor upon, but still...
He shook his head. Yeah, this was about right.
"Nah, it's nothing like that. It's just that you're asking me to go seriously, and well, I just can't. It has nothing to do with being a man or a woman, but a knight's way is different. After roughing you up like that by accident, raising a fist on you would just taste sour."
Despite his grave tone and frown, he returned a smile to her and offered his hand.
"Look, you're a nice enough lass, and a king at that. I'm sure whoever depends on your leadership wouldn't want you to stoop so low as to mess around with a common soldier. There's better fights to be fought, friend."
-
Shinji
"Places. I've never bothered going under a school, but when you travel around the world, you learn a thing or two." His eyes were more curious at the fat purse of some patron too busy wooing women to look around him.
He flicked his finger back as if calling a kitty, and the coins began to slip from the purse quietly one by one, soon finding themselves by his lap discreetly.
-
Valerie
A dark disturbing shadow rolled over her face, distorting her expression, hiding it behind the veil of blackest night, a chilling domain absent of light, the domain of those who rise as the sun dies.
A nature such as this couldn't be possibly be fought, couldn't be resisted in this slightest. It changed, turned all in its sight, but even so....
There was nothing but blinding optimism.
"That is true and all, but going along that line of thought..."
She took his hand, only to pull herself in closer with the same blinding speed, intimately close to him, close enough for a mere whisper to be heard even over the gentle breeze.
"Would it not be fair for me to inflict the same treatment onto you, after the hardships you have made me endure, it appears this is the most opportune of times to make things right."
-
Yusho
One of the coins failed to plink to Shinji's lap. Yusho flicked it between his fingers and leveled a questioning gaze at the other man for a moment.
"Let's go with cheese and crackers." He answered the bartender with a grin, grabbing the cold mug and downing part of the contents past his lips. The refreshing bitterness of malt filled his needy throat with a relaxed sigh, and he looked back at Shinji. "And that axe? Pick it up somewhere too?"
-
Thug
The thugs turned and began walking away with the understanding that they were a makeshift hit squad. The plan was to meet up with Jackie and Jill, then come back to Valantine. A few of them wondered if she wanted to be alone. After all, this was her house. However, most of them did not think about it too hard. Instead they broke into a jog, intent on leaving their boss who was clearly in a weird mood.
Thea
She nodded intently, and turned her attention back to Tsumiko once she picked up on their plans and route. "I know where they'll be going. Let us hurry before they return to Victor, then double back to Valentine."
-
Family
"Ah so your one of those modern mages?" the count chimed in. "Did you both meet over bounty hunting?"
Unbeknownst to the rest of the normal humans in the room, a strange smell was wafting in. It was undetectable to human noses, but those with an animalistic scent might be able to smell an intense bitter scent.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes started to glaze over as the other two and the newest brother started talking about magic and powersets, glancing over at Steaven and patting him on the head absentmindedly. Then a sharp stench hit her, Nanako wrinkling her nose again as she looked around.
"Hey, any of you guys smell that?" the squirrel girl piped up suddenly, "Smells like pickled herring. Or something else awful."
-
Bartender
The bartender couldn't get a good read on them. Between the cocky attitudes and talk of combat, they seemed like bounty hunters. Even then, bounty hunters come through this bar all the time. Most don't order milkshakes. They must either be really strong, or just too arrogant for their own good.
In any case, the bartender walked away, fetching the cheese and crackers from the kitchen.
-
Yusho
One of the coins failed to plink to Shinji's lap. Yusho flicked it between his fingers and leveled a questioning gaze at the other man for a moment.
"Let's go with cheese and crackers." He answered the bartender with a grin, grabbing the cold mug and downing part of the contents past his lips. The refreshing bitterness of malt filled his needy throat with a relaxed sigh, and he looked back at Shinji. "And that axe? Pick it up somewhere too?"
Shinji
He flicked a gold coin on his thumb and sighed. "You can say that. Damn bugger will follow wherever I go, but if I bury it deep enough it'll stay off my back for a bit. I guess you could call it my curse."
His eyes turned to the bartender. It was with his usual deadpan nonchalance that he called him out, if somewhat brusquely.
"Oi, fine, won't tease you, but do you have anything remotely sweet?"
-
Thug
The thugs turned and began walking away with the understanding that they were a makeshift hit squad. The plan was to meet up with Jackie and Jill, then come back to Valantine. A few of them wondered if she wanted to be alone. After all, this was her house. However, most of them did not think about it too hard. Instead they broke into a jog, intent on leaving their boss who was clearly in a weird mood.
Thea
She nodded intently, and turned her attention back to Tsumiko once she picked up on their plans and route. "I know where they'll be going. Let us hurry before they return to Victor, then double back to Valentine."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko nodded, and the shadow enveloped them once more. Her bugs patroled outside the house and they popped out a dozen or so meters away on a rooftop. "Do you have a plan on how to capture her?"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko nodded, and the shadow enveloped them once more. Her bugs patroled outside the house and they popped out a dozen or so meters away on a rooftop. "Do you have a plan on how to capture her?"
Thea
Thea shook her head, still trying to get accustomed to that feeling. It was... strange. "I will use my powers to restrain her, if I can. If she resists too much then I'll suffocate her. If I cannot grab her...? Shoot her legs. I can at least staunch the bleeding."
They were at just the position to stop the thugs about... a quarter of the way to Victor's place. That mean they wouldn't have to go very far to get back to Valentine. So she pinpointed the vehicle they were using and lifted two fingers up. The entire thing lifted up off the street.
-
District of Little Russia, throne room of The Vinter Palace
Yukari rubbed her forhead,desperately trying to mitigate the oncoming headache as best she could. It was a disaster, there really wasn't any other way to describe, what had happened it was-
"Milady we're getting reports that yet another villa-"
Pang.
Her damn headache just intensified with the ever moutning issues thrust on her. What was te meaning of this charade, how had she ended up back here? Right where she had started, right back to the place which she had run away from-
"What are your orde-"
How? How had this come to be? She was supposed to be a charlatan, a trickster adviser, the court jester, not.... Not this.
Not the one with the weight of a country on her shoudlers.
"Milady!"
"Shut up I'm thinking!" The Kitsune finally snapped at the commander of the guards, the young man visibly recoiled from shock, taking a step back.
The Empress had brazenly charged out on her own at the first sign of attack and had left her the de facto leader here. Problem is it turned out to be far more than that. A multi pronged attack, from different directons, the secondary attack being delayed to let the first one be a bait. It was quite ingenious how well coordinated it all was, Yukari would have praised them if she wasn't on the receiving end of it.
"Take half of the men and head north, do a sweep eastwards and mop up all resistence you can find. If you see any citizens behaving oddly, avoid them at all costs but if they get too close don't hesitate." Going by the reports they'd been getting it would already be too late for some of them. It was very regrettable but now wasn't the time to mourn or be sentimental, the lives of everyone still remaining depended on it.
What about the Pala-"
"Hunkering down in our base would be a mistake at this point, that's exactly what the enemy wants, that's why I will head to the south-" She held a hand to stop the protests dead. "Don't concern yourself with my safety, I know what I'm doing. SO HURRY UP AND DO YOUR DUTY CAPTAIN!" The guards scrambled and left the throne room. She spared them a single glance before venturing out herself.
The surrounding areas weren't quite as chilly as the halls of the Winter Palace itself, that place had been a real nightmare when she'd first begun working here. But the biting winds was still enough to make her wish she was wearing one of those cloaks. She stomped the ground in frustration, now wasn't the time to be worrying about comfort, she couldn't let anyone see her like this. Quickyl recomposing herself she continued south.
It didn't take long, an almost sickenly short time for her to encounter the first signs of the wrongness that the village had been forced to endure. Or maybe the repulsive nature of the calamity she was facing compressed her sense of time, she'd heard of that concept. In especially tense situations a heartbeat could last an eternity, an eternty of anguish and anticipation.
That moment was now and she was living it whether she liked it or not.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou pondered the question for a moment, unsure of what exactly the count meant by 'modern mage'.
"Hmm, yes, I guess we probably are. At least, we were very modern relative to most mages back home", he said.
At that, Sakura giggled slightly.
"Yes, Nee-san was never very good with technology", she said, referring to Rin as her sister despite their lack of closeness.
"And, no, we didn't meet through bounty hunting. Sempai was my ...childhood sweetheart", she said, hesitating a little to attempt to find the best way of explaining how they had come to be together. "He wanted to travel around saving and protecting people, and I went with him. "
"Then, we were transported here and, well, we needed to find a way to live somehow, so we became bounty hunters. We still do our best to save people, though. We won't take jobs which aren't justified, and if we see someone in trouble we'll help them regardless of whether they can afford to pay us", she finished, happier to explain their true nature now that the count had promised payment.
-
Family
Locke could barely contain his laughter. He slammed his hand onto the table. The count gave him a look, before returning his gaze to the couple. "I see," he said, folding his arms in an exaggerated motion of mock thought. "I suppose that is why you got so offended earlier. Does this mean you would have taken the job for free?"
Meanwhile, Steaven gave Nanako a calm down wave. "Are you sure your not just bored? I don't smell anything."
The smell was still present and clearly coming from the kitchen.
-
Nanako
"Pretty sure," Nanako said with a small frown, "Hang on."
With that, the squirrel girl zipped over to the kitchen, her chair rattling a bit being the only sign she'd been there.
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Hmmm...", Sakura said in response to the question, considering her response. "Possibly, I'm not entirely sure. We'd certainly have been annoyed if the count had refused payment, since you clearly can afford it, and every moment we spend here is time we can't spend saving someone else. At the same time, though, I'm not sure we could have lived with ourselves if we turned down the job and then Steaven got killed."
Shirou, meanwhile, was watching Nanako and Steaven. It seemed like the squirrel girl had picked up on some kind of smell and, after a discussion, the impatient girl had ran off, a squirrel-like blur heading in the direction of the kitchen. Wondering what was going on, Shirou sniffed at the air, only to smell absolutely nothing. Not deterred, he proceeded to reinforce his nose and take a good, long sniff. This time, with his enhanced senses, he was able to pick up on a very faint but rather strong smell, although he couldn't tell the direction.
"Hmm, Nanako is right, I think. If I reinforce my nose, can just about detect a faint bitter smell. I can't tell where it's coming from, but Nanako seems to have headed in the direction of the kitchen, so I think it must be coming from there", he said.
-
Asmael
"So you're saying this whole thing could be some sort of sick trick? Goodness..." He looked down dejectedly and drooped his arms down like a hurt puppy. He pressed his index against the other and pouted adorably. "I must admit I'm not too familiar with modern customs. What should we do then? What would you do?"
Sakura
The young woman shrugged. "I don't know, explore, scout out the area, learn about the government, stuff like that. Nothing too crazy."
-
Asmael
"I see. That does make sense." He held his chin, deep in thought. Yeah, maybe jumping straight in wasn't such a good idea, especially in a land so foreign to him. "You're a bright one!" His eyes lit up and he really smiled in admiration at her, bowing as any noble knight in a princely fairy tale would.
"Well, to be fair, I haven't gotten to go out much until now. The things humans have been building for the last few hundred years, would you mind showing them to me?"
-
Sakura
She pointed to herself. "Humans?" She cocked her head at him and frowned with a befuddled look. "Are you not human yourself?"
She couldn't sense any prana from him.
-
A wounded Orca
It was terrible, destruction incarnate rained from the skies without cease, the winds howling in pain and the earth cracking under the whip of a magic fortelling the apocalypse. Molten stone and shattered buildings were the new decor crowning what was once a bright part of the city.
The flawless penguin formation was now scattered all over, the very strange beings intact save some scratches, bruises, and the soot covering them all. Strai hits of aimless magic had blasted the shield, deforming it, but they were just fine and got up without a fuss.
But he wasn't so lucky. For one, his suit got all dirty, which was an unforgivable sin in itself. But even worse, his body was wounded all over.
He looked like a beaten ragdoll, yes, a horrifying shredded seared tuna, but it hardly stopped him from grinning and using one of the fires to light a cigarette with the same affable smile as always, looking no worse from the wear. "Whatever could you mean, I'm just an Orca on a stroll."
-
Asmael
"Eh? Well..." He looked at her in surprise. Even without his holy wings, she did not recognize him? No, even after hundreds of years, humans could not have forgotten so much. But... oh well. Not being looked upon with scorn and disgust as an angel to be feared, it felt surprisingly nice for a change. Humans were always too kind for him.
He smiled kindly and shook his head.
"Forget it. I was just being silly, call it a date or whatever you like. I'd just like to have some fun for a change."
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned at the mention of a date. Sure, he was attractive. That she couldn't deny, but she was absolutely and utterly uninterested in him. Her heart belonged to another. A look of revulsion flashed upon her face as she briefly considered the thought of some one else stealing her sister. Someone like Rin.
She clenched her fists and ground her teeth.
"Not a date." She took a step forward and grabbed his collar, pulling him down to her level and glaring directly in his eyes. Her brilliant purple eyes were unblinking and entirely serious. "This isn't a date." She repeated solemnly.
-
Asmael
He looked with wide eyes, surprised at the sudden wrath he had incurred. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. He felt... fear, perhaps. No, that couldn't be right. Compared to the wrath of his father, this was nothing.
"I apologize for my crudeness. I did not realize you'd have such strong feelings on the matter." He hardly resisted her grip, blue meeting purple directly for the first time. He looked sad, lonely even, but also confused. "Is a date not a pleasant amount of time shared between people? I don't mean to offend or oppose your views, but I'd like to understand why you are so angry."
In his own childish eyes, what he proposed to was no different than one asking another to play. That isn't to say that he viewed hearts as games, more than he didn't fully understand the significance of such an action. It was almost too innocent.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Tch." Sakura clicked her tongue. Why did she feel like the villian all of a sudden? It was all wrong wrong wrong. She continued holding onto his collar, her unblinking frown boring a hole into his soul. "Tch tch tch." Finally, after a good amount of time, she released him, pushing him away from her, turning her head and nose up and flipped her hair with a huff. "Hmmph. It's not something you ask someone you just met." She lied. That wasn't the reason at all. "It's a hell of a lot more intimate than just hanging out with an aqquiantance."
She flipped her hair again and covered her mouth with her hand, staring at him intently as if she was thinking about something incredibly interesting.
-
Asmael
"Intimate..." He curled his finger around his mouth and thought a little, before slapping his fist on his palm in comprehension. So it really was that simple, of course. "I see, I didn't know your heart was already taken by another. Your faith and loyalty is truly praiseworthy!"
He bowed kindly, but a look of puzzlement soon crept on his fine features. "You look puzzled, is something the matter?"
-
Sakura
She tilted her head to the side and chuckled. "Are you sure that you're a human?" She quipped at him with a smirk. Interesting. Very interesting. Was this place located on the other side?
-
Asmael
He blinked, then closed his eyes. Of course, he couldn't hide this indefinitely, and lying would be abhorrent. He fidgeted a little with his hair, shy about revealing something like this so soon. He much preferred being able to enjoy company as a human, without the burdens of his position...
"If I told you the truth, you wouldn't scorn me, would you?" He looked sad as he said that, but it didn't stop him from smiling no matter what.
-
Vanguard
"Yeah, I guess, but then you'd just have bonked me around from the getgo." He scratched the side of his head and noticed a bead of sweat down along the line. It's not like he was flustered or anything, but this predicament was a total pain. He looked at her seriously, but with the same accepting smile.
"Do you really want to spar that badly?"
-
Sakura
Hah! So she was right! "Fufufu, well, why would I hate you?" Her eyes glimmering with a lust for knowledge, she smiled at him.
-
Asmael
"Well...good point." When she put it like that, he felt pretty dumb about it. Agh, is brothers did always tell him he shouldn't be so shy about his nature. It was a bad habit that even millennia couldn't quite get rid of.
In a flash he was right in front of her and was clasping her hands with his, bowing profusely but with a somewhat excitable tone.
"Alright, well, I can show you, but you have to promise that you won't look at me any differently just because we're different, alright?"
-
Sakura
She cocked her head slightly to the side, smiling paitently at him. She'd decided what to do after seeing his true form, obviously.
-
Asmael
Well, she was smiling. That must mean she approved of this, hurrah! This was already a huge weight off his shoulders, which he expressed by letting her go and pointing up the sky with a big grin. "Alright! Well, it's a little embarrassing. Would you be so gracious as to close your eyes, at least until I'm done? Otherwise it's a no no." He was quite adamant about this, indeed! Yep yep!
-
Valerie
She breathed in his wonderful scent, not that all humans didn't smell like the finest of the steaks but his had a certain texture, a refined flavour that came with age belying his appearence. But it was fleeting, like it was not really. This mystery almost distracted her completely from his speech, such was the depth of her intruige for that smell.
"Does the moon not endelssly chase the sun in envy?" She asnered him nonetheless, an easy task to multi task like this, yet she still found herself actually needin to excert effort to not completely lose herself in his scent. By now it would be painfully obvious she was sniffing his essence, even to the most oblivious of observers.
-
Vanguard
Creepy, she was definitely acting creepy. He had to make a conscious effort not to blush at her outrageous behavior. Damn, he was trying to push her off, but she was surprisingly strong. What the hell!?
"I'm not one for riddles. Do I smell funny or something? And why are you looking at me like a roasted hog, huh?"
-
Neptune
"You can't escape now Elven princess, no one will come here to save you, just accept your fate as breeding stock. That is all you're good for~" Neptune played along with the situation, acting out the role of the evil jailer, stealing Eru's freedom away among other things. Meanwhile the Dogoo sought entrance into his newest victim with maximum determination.
"Dogooo!"
"Once you've had him you'll never be able to go back, forever a slave to his whims and urges. Fufufu...."
Eruraviel
Eru squirmed helplessly under the brutal slime humping her, attempting to penetrate her, to impregnate her...
She was so fucking wet right now.
"Nooooo, don't!" Her hips seemed to move independently of her protests. She bit her lower lip and tears began to fall down her face.
-
Valerie
"You smell like the loveliest of spring sunsets." She held on with inhuman strength, nuzzling against him in a very content manner. "In fact... I could almost..... falll.... aslee-"Her sentence fell apart into a yawn left unfinished as she just stood there for a moment or two not saying anything at all.
Then she begun snoring.
-
Vanguard
"What?" Was all he could utter at all that. He was shocked beyond words, the self proclaimed king just fell asleep on him and latched on his waist like glue! Just what was he supposed to do now? It's not like he could just shake her and wake her up. But still, this felt weird. He couldn't help but feel all sorts of hot and bothered emotions that he'd rather not think too much.
He rubbed his temple and managed to smile. "Spring sunsets eh? What the hell..." He shook his head and looked at her. No one ever called him something like that. He patted her blonde hair and helped her up so she'd have a better hold around his waist, making sure to cover her up with his cape before resuming his journey. He had much to see bout this land.
-
Neptune
The Dogoo struck with bestial intent, as a hot gooey substance penetrated her inner depths. Unlike a cock, this substance seemingly moved under its own will, like one connected muscle pushing her walls apart. With a triumphant exclaim it buried itself all the way inside her.
Only for the shopkeeper to wrap her arms around him and pull away, dislodging him from Eru's depths. "Now now, don't forget he belongs to me, that's good enough for a demonstration right?" There was a cruel undertone to her voice like she took joy in the elf's predicament.
-
The outskirts of Little Russia
"UoooOoOoOOOOOOOOOooohHHHHH~"
Beasts roamed aimlessly about, ignorant of their surroundings, their identtities, or even their actions. The once verdant grounds were now devoid of life, drained of their essence by the darkness that infected so many people. It was a misconception that light was innately stronger than darkness. A bottomless void, seeking new hosts so it may feed and expanding, forever growing deeper and deeper, never ceasing to feed. If it were merely a corrupted beast or human, it may be enough. But...
Whatever creatures roamed the grounds, they were no longer human. They had become something else. But they did not attack humans, at least not consciously. Of course if one happened to so much as touch the dark walls that made their vile skin, the corruption would spread and eat them whole from the inside, consuming body and soul like a virus. But they.... didn't seek out anyone. Some turned their heads to the newcomers, but ignored them and waited.
-
Eleanor
"My my, I have been such a terrible hostess! Please just wait one second." She stumbled up onto her feet so quickly that her ankles creaked in protest, but Eleanor slipped up the stars in a hurry. But that left Ezekiel alone in the room filled with various aromas. A feast upon the air. But the most prominent among them was blood.
It was a poorly lit room overall. The candles looked as if they would gutter out any second yet persisted in spite of that. There was a table in the back with what appeared to be a map (https://i.imgur.com/umejaBj.png)painstakingly carved into it. It was warm to the touch. But there were more than a few curiosities littered about. Several objects had been covered up with sheets, cabinets lay closed tight but not locked along the far wall, all of them bursting with secrets and hunger yet remained without safeguards.
-
Eze
"Sigh, do as you wish. I don't mind either way." He laid back aloofly as she left. Haah, this was fantastic. That little girl destroyed the one thing holding him back, allowing him to take full and utter control.
Shadows slicked around his purple and Crimson form, and all alone he lit up when he noticed curious covered objects.
So he got up and walked up one of said objects, lifting the cloth up to take a tiny peek...
-
Eleanor
It was a painting... of sorts. The canvas looked as if it had not been touched for weeks but the pigments, especially the reds, were wet as if they had just been applied. Blood could be tasted upon his tongue and it overpowered all the other scents as he saw it.
There was an image of a circle, blinding white and glowing as if it were alive. A single stroke of red cut through it as feelings of immeasurable triumph washed over him like a wave. Red drops dripped from it like an open wound into a the Grail below. The Death of the Sun. It was the title of the piece and it came to him as if it had simply been something forgotten. Something as essential told him that the work was a lie as well, that what it depicted could not be true. But it had power. Ill defined and difficult to describe, but it was power nonetheless.
-
Shinji
He flicked a gold coin on his thumb and sighed. "You can say that. Damn bugger will follow wherever I go, but if I bury it deep enough it'll stay off my back for a bit. I guess you could call it my curse."
His eyes turned to the bartender. It was with his usual deadpan nonchalance that he called him out, if somewhat brusquely.
"Oi, fine, won't tease you, but do you have anything remotely sweet?"
Yusho
He placed the coin down from his fingers with a dispassionate clink, and lifted the drink to his lips. The top half of his expression pointed skeptically to Shinji's hands. "You sure your curse isn't sticky fingers?"
Yusho followed the question with a deep gulp, and then rested the mug on the table with a delighted sigh. "You got something special there, either way," he said, flicking his wrist in a vague pointing gesture. "There's things you can't pull back when you lose them, so think of it that way. I'm a little envious, but I tend to think: when a man finds trouble, he'll make it through best if unburdened."
Disregard everything but the essentials to do what you must. A sword is weight off your back after a fight, and it won't help you carry someone in need.
-
Suerte
Suerte slowly climbed out of the hole, dusting off her abs, legs and butt in that order. Smiling, she wiggled her and shook her hips to dust off the rest of her body. As she turned to face the Orca, her smile reversed into a frown.
"Yeah I think he's evil," she said, pointing her gun at him. "How much do you pay?"
-
Asmael
Well, she was smiling. That must mean she approved of this, hurrah! This was already a huge weight off his shoulders, which he expressed by letting her go and pointing up the sky with a big grin. "Alright! Well, it's a little embarrassing. Would you be so gracious as to close your eyes, at least until I'm done? Otherwise it's a no no." He was quite adamant about this, indeed! Yep yep!
Sakura
Sakura was surprised at how pathetically gullible this man was. She nodded, and then turned around, waiting for him to transform. She'd get a full report from Sapphire later.
-
Bartender
The bartender sighed. "Thank you sir," he said, placing a plate of cheese and crackers on the table and sliding it over to Yushio. "Unfortunately, we have some more savory dishes on our menu."
-
Asmael
He nodded and began to glow brightly. "Behold...my true form." He uttered confidently, smiling truly for the first time in a while.
When she'd open her eyes, she would witness something incredible. The same young looking boy, but this time.... looking exactly the same. No, wait, something was wrong. Different! Indeed, he was wearing a pair of fake gag glasses, silly mustache included.
He couldn't believe how gullible she was.
-
Thugs
The ride through the streets was routine, almost boring. All five men carried guns in hand just in case an enemy gang tried to jump them. However, in this city, it never was that simple. The car began to float in the air, the wheels roaring in futility, as there was no more ground to roll over. The four men in window seats attempted to open the doors.
-
Fell Dragon, Tanathos
"Huh, didn't think that human for an art collector." He blinked at the presence he felt from that painting. He could smell, feel the blood coming from it, even taste it. Probably because he took a lick more than anything. It spoke to him, partly of the futility of life and the vain efforts humans made to immortalize their struggles. It was also quite ugly, is this what humans passed for modern art? He just never had the taste for such things. Feeling offended, he burnt it to ashes without hesitation. One less ugly thing in his domain all the better.
Sure, that thing had power, but the power he sought wasn't something you could look for in trinkets. It was in the self, something to conquer, to topple, so he may grow to greater heights. But he felt power from this thing. Just what would happen if he completely eradicated it from this world? His magic could certainly destroy objects without a single corporeal trace, but this...
"Hoho. So I may not fully destroy such an effort? Fine, then allow me to paint over it. This will make for a better answer to her question than words would."
And so there was fire, shattering the painting and turning it into a pitch black canvas. No grail, no sun, nothing. Nothing but the dead coldness of space, the ultimate void.
He turned to the other trinkets. Just what could they be hiding? Rather than uncover one by one, it was easier to just destroy the veneer. So he burned the sheets, and devoured the cloths whole with a wave of magic. Might as well take a look at what she was hiding.
-
Thea
The psychic turned her hand upside down, curling her fingers inward to her palm. Thea's will had wrapped around the vehicle, turning it over so the roof was facing the street, and then it slowly began to collapse in on itself with the men still inside. And still, it gained elevation and was moved over a nearby building so it wouldn't crash on top of anyone.
She wasn't going to kill them. No. She was just going to leave them trapped inside with no way out.
-
Lily
The answer to the cowgirl's question was 'not enough' just a simple lance at him wold inform you of that little bit of fact. But ttime was running short now and it was best not to overstay your velcome, she didn't have any desire to rekindle her old reptation in this place, just yet.
"Whatever, I'm sure you'd just love to chat it all up with your nonexistenct cop friends, but I've got places to be, places to see soooo.... See ya later shark man!"
She crouched down like she was preparing to jump when all of a sudden wings of crimson flame erupted from her back, their combined wingspan easily surpassed that of even the biggest of birds and wreathed in flame as they were, they struck quite the imposing firgure.
They flapped and a gust of wind accompanied it, hitting the other two in the face like a storm. And thus she ascended skywards to the beat of her crimson wings.
-
Yukari
There were so many of them, she could only imagine what the other places must look, would look like. When she had come here and sent the guards off in another direction, she had made a choice, a choice that doomed some people, but it was a choice only she could make and she would have to live with it. Live with the fact that she couldn't be everywhere and anywhere and at all times.
That she couldn't save everyone.
She raised her hands, the collection of majestic tails behind her ceased their swaying for the first time that day as they came, as the corrupted husks of what was once ordinary people came charging at her, and she prepared herself for what must be done.
The divine grace embraced them, washing over them like a gentle stream and purifying their remains. It was a mercy after all, putting them down after what they'd become, at least they would return in peace to the dust from whence they came.
Except their bodies didn't decay under under the searing heat. Instead something much much more extraordinary happened. They came face to face with their maker, and they were the blessed, the chosen few.
The ones to receive the breathe of life.
The fire that enveloped them raged against the corruption like it was the scorching rays of the sun. No, it was the Sun, In all its radiant beauty the bringer of all life appeared before them, touching their souls was the presence of a being removed from humanity altogether. The illusion shattered and her true nature was laid bare for them all, burning itself into their minds as the liberated children all fell to their knees in reverance before her.
"Always like this....." She was sad. Not because she'd saved lives, but because of what she'd done to accomplish it. Sad for the lives she'd had to wilfully condemn to save them.
-
Vanguard
And so he resumed his journey, reluctantly feeling like some pack mule but not uttering more complaints than were warranted, that is to say many.
It certainly took a while, but he got to see a few interesting things, and ask around. With that in mind, he learned a fair bit, one of said things being the next destination.
As for his "rider", she'd find herself in her usual resting place, covered with the one blanket available (he refused to look around her chambers more than necessary, he was a warrior not a peeping Tom).
Unlike the usual, however, she wouldn't wake up to an empty room. And even more curious, she would find a bowl with a prepared meal.
-
Valerie
The vampire rolled around in bed, stretching her limbs as she finally woke up in her own bed, seemingly not caring for how she'd gotten here or the bowl with the prepared meal she snuggled up against her blanket.
"You should eat it before it goes foul, I cannot consume human foods." She spoke out loud while snuggling her blanket like a wild animald, twisting and turning.
-
Vanguard
Arms crossed, his eyes turned to the blonde noble. It was about time, at least someone had a good nap. And jeez, did she have to start it off by moving so scandalously. It was already awkward enough.
"I know, that's why I made it human food." He grabbed the bowl and brought it closer to her attention, uncovering it (he sealed it to keep it fresh).
"Eat up."
-
Valerie
Valerie turned to look at him, still snuggling the blanket as she spoke to him directly. "That's the equivalent of a human being a vegetarian, tapped blood is neither filling nor tasty. But I do appreciate the effort put into it, tell me what is your name travelling knight, so that I may know the name of the one to receive my favour."
-
Family
An overwhelming scent enveloped the kitchen space, caressing the uniforms of the four chefs in the room. Two of them were chatting over a three compartment sink, scrubbing dishes in between laughs. Another chef was chopping food on the wide counters. However, the most suspicious chef stood over a pot, stirring while humming,
"They'll be coming around the mountain when they come~"
The bitter scent was the most intense in his pot.
Meanwhile in the ballroom, the count leaned back in his seat, an eyebrow raised. Locke leaned forward, eyes wide. The other two seemed uninterested, turning their heads to Shirou as if he was weird. "Is something wrong?" the count asked. "Is Steaven in danger already? Sure its getting dark but this is so early!"
-
Thugs
"Oh shit!" one yelled as they all fell on their shoulders. It was a really awkward position, but they couldn't think about that right now. Acting out of pure desperation, the thugs in the window seats were no longer trying to open the doors but the windows themselves. Loud bangs turned into cracks as the men slammed on the windows. It would only be a matter of time before they broke out of the windows.
Meanwhile, the guy in the middle scrambled to pick up his phone. If he could just text the right number, they could get backup.
-
Nanako
Upon entering the kitchen, the squirrel girl recoiled visibly, practically skidding to a stop right there as she wrinkled her nose, trying to push past the bitterness. She soon managed to acclimate, however, zipping around the kitchen and peeking into the pots at whatever vile concoctions were being made here.
"So...whatcha making here?" Nanako asked after a long few moments, waiting for a break in the singing.
-
Suerte
Suerte pressed her hat down against her head, bending her knees to brace against the stormy winds. She looked up at the almost angelic figure ascending into the skies and frowned. "Oh, we are leaving already?"
She turned to the Orca man and waved. "Alright see you later!" she shouted, leaping onto a collapsed building. It shouldn't be too hard to follow a giant fiery angel among ruined buildings.
-
Valerie
Valerie turned to look at him, still snuggling the blanket as she spoke to him directly. "That's the equivalent of a human being a vegetarian, tapped blood is neither filling nor tasty. But I do appreciate the effort put into it, tell me what is your name travelling knight, so that I may know the name of the one to receive my favour."
Vanguard
"Are you serious!?" The rest didn't even register, his wide shocked eyes and overall expression was more than enough. In a surprising blur, he already closed the distance and delivered punishment upon this evil, attacking his foe with the most terrible technique he knew of, a dreadful surprise attack that even ancient warriors could fall victim to, that being a terrifying head patting session of doom, rubbing her scandalously with a strange satanic technique that could not be described.
No spot on her scalp was safe, behind the ears, left, right, top to bottom, he messed her head up in such a terrifying monstrous way yet.... it was the sort of thing that felt oddly pleasant, like a secret forbidden massage technique that only a silly older brother would be aware of. But at this rate.... her hair might mutate into some ridiculous afro!
"You little vixen! Do you have any idea how embarrassing it was to prepare that!? Grrrrr, you will pay for this you fiend! Villain! Demon king! And I know plenty of vegetarian humans, you're just being picky!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
"I.. I'm not sure", Shirou said in response. "If I reinforce my sense of smell, I can smell a faint bitter smell. It must be what Nanako picked up on, and she headed for the kitchen, so it must be coming from there. Bitter tastes and smells usually aren't good when connected with food, but it could be perfectly innocent. My sense of smell isn't good enough to tell."
-
Neptune
The Dogoo struck with bestial intent, as a hot gooey substance penetrated her inner depths. Unlike a cock, this substance seemingly moved under its own will, like one connected muscle pushing her walls apart. With a triumphant exclaim it buried itself all the way inside her.
Only for the shopkeeper to wrap her arms around him and pull away, dislodging him from Eru's depths. "Now now, don't forget he belongs to me, that's good enough for a demonstration right?" There was a cruel undertone to her voice like she took joy in the elf's predicament.
Eruraviel
The elf laid on the ground, her chest heaving and ears twitching as the slime forced its way into her depths, filling her up to the brim. Her heart pounding, she glanced at Neptune with an annoyed look as she pulled him off of her, sitting up with a huff.
"Hmmph. And just when it was getting good, too."
-
Valerie
This... this.... this....
"Cease this nonsense at once!" She flew up on the bed and grabbed hold of his wrist. "I am not being picky, it is indeed not qualified as food understood? We can only derive true sustenance from the act of feeding itself." She informed with a tinge of annoyance.
-
Vanny boi
"Yeah, I got that. You were nibbling on me the whole time, and I asked around a bit to put two and two together. Sigh, should've just gone straight for it and asked you later huh? What a waste..."
Despite his words, his tone completely betrayed him. He didn't sound truly angry or annoyed in the slightest.
"I assumed you were hungry, all that healing must've put a toll on you. Why not just say so? Vampire, human or whatever, no one should suffer an empty stomach in silence. It just isn't right."
-
Lily
She's following me." The fire Elemental idly noted as she cruised through the skies, soaring under her own wings more majestic than any bird or plane...
Perhaps she should help her out.
She made a sharp turn and circled back, swooping around to pic up the cowgirl from behind and then with a mighty flap shot up again. "Did you miss me?" She asked with a deadpan voice. Suddenly like they drove into a speed the flying pair and fell several meters. "Whoops, loooks like this is too much for me....." She said with a devilish smirk.
"It looks like you will have to fiure out your own landing strategy."
With that statement she spun through the air before hurling Suerte away over the horizon like a missile, following her with a calmer pace of her own. Lily felt sure she could find her again even if she lost sight of her, she'd pushed enough of her mana into the other girl for it to act as a decent tracing signal not that she'd tell her.
-
Asmael
He nodded and began to glow brightly. "Behold...my true form." He uttered confidently, smiling truly for the first time in a while.
When she'd open her eyes, she would witness something incredible. The same young looking boy, but this time.... looking exactly the same. No, wait, something was wrong. Different! Indeed, he was wearing a pair of fake gag glasses, silly mustache included.
He couldn't believe how gullible she was.
Sakura
A red bolt suddenly shot forth from her finger, impacting the glasses and disintegrating them. A vein popping from the girl's forehead, she glared at him with a frown. "I don't really have time for silly antics right now. I need to figure out where here is."
She then jumped up into the sky and began to fly away. "That was a complete waste of time. Let's go, Sapphire."
"Of course, Lady Edelfeldt." A disembodied synthetic voice replied.
-
Thugs
"Oh shit!" one yelled as they all fell on their shoulders. It was a really awkward position, but they couldn't think about that right now. Acting out of pure desperation, the thugs in the window seats were no longer trying to open the doors but the windows themselves. Loud bangs turned into cracks as the men slammed on the windows. It would only be a matter of time before they broke out of the windows.
Meanwhile, the guy in the middle scrambled to pick up his phone. If he could just text the right number, they could get backup.
Tsumiko
A tendril burst forth from his shadow suddenly, slicing the phone in half. It then wrapped itself around his body, grabbing and immobilizing him as countless tendrils did the same thing to all the other thugs, tying them to the ground. They could feel their life force being drained rapidly, the vampiric creatures sucking upon it greedily.
-
Thugs
"OH FU-" the man's yells almost forcefully softened as he felt the energy of his body evaporating. The other two scrambled to get out of the car, but it was too late. Even from outside the car, the entire street could hear their screams as their bodies were drained of all life. The silhouettes scrambled about, going from flailing with energy to slowly falling into the seats. It was the end for these men.
-
Suerte
"Miss you? Of course! I was really worried about you during that whole cop ordeal..." she said, smiling as she stared up at the fire haired girl. She was a little concerned by her tone but-
Suerte tilted her head. "Oh we are doing this now? I forgot to tell you but-"
Before she could finish her sentience, she felt herself being pulled by gravity. She folded her arms as she fell from the sky. Should I tell her? she thought as her butt bounced on a conveniently placed trampoline. With her eyes still closed, she couldn't see the body she was about to crash into.
-
Asmael
"You need to cease living with such hostility. Attacking your elders for a mere quip is tasteless and unsightly." A voice called right behind her. But wait, this was impossible. Did she not suddenly fly away? Even a miracle wouldn't be enough to suddenly appear here.
He just followed behind her, hopping over the clouds rather than flying. It's not that he was weightless, but the heavens were his domain, it was preposterous for a human to claim the higher ground when it came to the skies. He was hopping over the celestial bodies above her with the same carefree manner.
"You should probably apologize for that lady. It's what a good person would do."
-
Shinji
"Yeah, but we were born with two hands and ten fingers, and that makes it really convenient to pick up things. These sticky fingers are really good for getting me out of sticky situations." He fiddled with his fingers on one hand for more effect. "Better to grab everything you can than find your hands empty for when you need something the most."
-
Yusho
The apostate monk chuckled curtly, and reached for his snacks with a nod of thanks for the service. "Why'd you think finger-breaking is a common punishment for small larceny?" He asked Shinji. His gaze drifted to the plate where Yusho was stacking the soft cheese and the crunchy crackers into a tasteful sandwich.
"That said, we're lucky to be able to grasp things and keep them for when we need them. It is excellent advice to make use of that. But no person's hands can hold everything." He took his bite of the snack with a satisfying crunch, and washed down the salty aftertaste with another swig of beer.
-
Eleanor
The darkness of space? An ultimate void? The canvas bled, the charred surface peeling away like a wound to reveal the exact same image. The rest showed quite different scenes. A hellish purgatory where even the dead were brought up and used as fuel for the creation of infectious monsters. A city of pillars with a flowing stream of life pouring into the sky. A frozen land where the dead stood guard over their master for all eternity.
In the last one a shining knight, a fae touched woman, and a scoundrel cloaked in false flesh shared a drink. And then there were the sounds of footsteps again as Eleanor came down with a tray in hand.
-
Suspicious chef
Upon inspecting the rest of the pots, the squirrel girl's nose did not pick up anything strange. In fact, the rest of the food smelled amazing, the kind of smell would would expect from the dishes of a top chef. The chef making the dish began sweating. "Ummm.... what do you mean? Shouldn't you be in the ballroom?"
Meanwhile in the ballroom, the count gave Shirou a concerned stare, tilting his head a bit. "So then does that mean we need to wait for her or....?"
Locke sighed, though it sounded closer to a groan. "I don't think we can trust her to handle this..." he said, turning towards Steaven. "She might be strong, but shes not the smartest acorn in the tree."
"That was bad Locke," Steaven commented. "I don't think its a problem. So what? She smelled something funny. Its no big deal."
-
The dragon and the vessel of emptiness
Ah, just more art. Her tastes were passable, but if these were her works he had to at least respect her dedication. His eyes just trailed uninterested through the scenery, not even the seemingly regenerating painting seemed to catch much attention to him.
But something made his one regenerated eye widen, and its golden snake-like pupil dilate in shock. That last painting, it couldn't be... but why?
He walked closer to take a look at it, curiously. It looked different than the others, but how? Before he could even realize it, his cheeks were starting to feel wet. How curious, why would he cry over such a shoddy attempt at art? It was surely nothing important at all.
Before he could think more on the matter, he felt the burnt innards in his body slithered and coil inside his false layer of skin. He turned his head slightly, surprised that she came so quickly. His eyes shed a strange foreign liquid, but his smile was no different than ever.
"Ah, finally. I was getting tired of waiting, this room bored me to the point of tears."
-
Liseth
And the face of Liseth appeared on Breeze's phone again. "You did a great job, Breeze! I know they... seemed like people. They weren't. At best they were just the echoes that people left behind." Lies could be so easy if you believed them, if you could make yourself believe them. "It looks like there's still fighting going on. Do you want to keep going?"
The Guardian's mechanical parts slid back into her form. Plates closed down into flawless skin and for now she was just a woman. "Your choice."
-
Nanako
"I mean something smells bitter," the squirrel girl said simply, zipping up closer to him and staring hard, "Really bitter. Like, way too bitter."
"So what's the deal, cheffy?" Nanako said after a long moment, "New Nexus delicacies or did you add too much of something?"
-
Bartender
The bartender sighed, before leaving the counter for a moment. A young woman came to replace him. She was a red head with green eyes and a cheeks populated by freckles. She nodded to the two and said, "I will be tending to you two until he gets back."
-
Neptune
"Oh so you liked it... who would have thought...." She didn't sound surprised in the least, only gleeful at the irritation she was causing to the elf. This was after all how you made the best deals, make your costumers understand why they wanted something and then you drove the prizes up real high.
"If you want more you're gonna have to pay, this isn't a charity~"
-
Valerie
She blinked at him, it wasn't like this was the first she'd heard that question, in fact she'd heard it a lot of times over the years. Still, that didn't her answer wasn't the same, both back then and now.
"That may be so, however I cannot burden with you my curse, for it is mine to bear. Your concerns are appreciated but they are misplaced on someone like me."
Having him worry for her like this was just another failure for her, she was the one supposed to look after them from the shadows, to fight the never ending battle in the night so that they could live on without fear.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou sighed at Steaven's naeivity.
"It's a bitter smell, coming from the kitchen", he said. "Bitterness can be an indication that something is poisonous, so it might mean that someone is trying to poison the food."
Then, Sakura spoke up.
"I think Locke might be right, I'm not sure if we can trust Nanako with this", she said. "I don't know if she's actually dumb, but she's certainly not very thoughtful, or able to stay focussed for any length of time. I think we might need to go and check it out."
-
Suerte
"Miss you? Of course! I was really worried about you during that whole cop ordeal..." she said, smiling as she stared up at the fire haired girl. She was a little concerned by her tone but-
Suerte tilted her head. "Oh we are doing this now? I forgot to tell you but-"
Before she could finish her sentience, she felt herself being pulled by gravity. She folded her arms as she fell from the sky. Should I tell her? she thought as her butt bounced on a conveniently placed trampoline. With her eyes still closed, she couldn't see the body she was about to crash into.
Nero
Having left the elf's lair, an exceptionally well-spirited empress walked down the cobblestone road as she suddenly noticed the sun seemed to have stopped shining upon her golden head.
"Humu? Is it already getting darkgwhbl!"
Before she could end her thought, a sudden Gluteus Maximus hit her right in the face, the weight of the body attached to it making her tumble down,landing flat on her own.
-
Charlotte
With the man neatly tied up and strapped to the bike, Charlotte started the engine, unable to help a chuckle as it revved to life. The gunslinger set off down the road, not as fast as she normally would on a hot extraction. Part of her was curious to see if the now vanished captain had anything left in her arsenal.
Fortunately, she didn't have to wait long. The first spattering of rain came as a bit of a surprise, the forecast this morning hadn't indicated much of a chance of it. Curious, the blonde looked up from the intersection she was stopped at, only to see the skies above them darkening, the drizzle quickly picking up into proper rain. A bemused grin lit up the immortal's face as she reached out with her senses, past the exhaust and city coming in from all around her, up to fresh dampness in the air and the unmistakable smell of magic, a sharp yet sickly sweet scent that cut at her nose and might have had a lesser woman's eyes watering. And then she heard the organs, not yet audible to the normies in their cars with their music, but a clear and ominous warning to her.
"Well howdy," she mused with a low whistle, reaching down and patting the long holster she'd had added to the bike for holding Harbinger before glancing back at Mendoza, "Guess she's still got a couple more tricks up her sleeves. Whaddya think, pal?"
-
Tsumiko
A tendril burst forth from his shadow suddenly, slicing the phone in half. It then wrapped itself around his body, grabbing and immobilizing him as countless tendrils did the same thing to all the other thugs, tying them to the ground. They could feel their life force being drained rapidly, the vampiric creatures sucking upon it greedily.
Thea
She had briefly forgotten how prevalent devices like the one she carried on her were in this world, and that blunder had almost cost them the element of surprise. Again. Thea was grateful for Tsumiko's quick thinking and flexibility. But that power...!
"You can use that technique from a distance? Oh, I am impressed with you!" But then she placed a hand on Tsumiko's shoulder. "Let them live for now. There are uses for them."
-
Eleanor
She laughed, a clear and lovely sound that made even the most joyous chime of a bell seem dull. "They are only amateur works. I covered them up because they're nothing worth looking at." Although that could hardly be true. Just one of these places in the right place at the right time... whole cults could spring up around them. Religions organized along the secrets held in each splot of paint. But who cared?
Eleanor set the tray on the table and pulled it over between the two chairs. There was a warm pot and two cups of what appeared to be tea. It had a bitter smell but next to the pot was an elaborate glass container of nectar. "Do be careful. If you drink too much of the Flowermaker's nectar you will die." And she poured a dollop of it into her own drink. It was sweet and sticky, but it broke apart easily in the liquid. It was delicious. It was every sensation you had ever enjoyed thrumming through your body at once. It was... unsatisfactory. No matter how much one drank of it they could not quench their thirst of their desire. That's why Eleanor always served it with something else.
-
Family
The chef's sweating got a bit worse, to the extent that his face began glistening. "N-no! It is supposed to be this bitter! Get out of here you animal...thing! Wait like the rest of the family!"
The Jerald nodded and said, "I believe that is a fair assessment. Do you want one of us to come with you? It could help smooth things over."
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Yes, that would be a good idea", Sakura said. "After all, we're new here, we don't know any of them."
-
Liseth
And the face of Liseth appeared on Breeze's phone again. "You did a great job, Breeze! I know they... seemed like people. They weren't. At best they were just the echoes that people left behind." Lies could be so easy if you believed them, if you could make yourself believe them. "It looks like there's still fighting going on. Do you want to keep going?"
The Guardian's mechanical parts slid back into her form. Plates closed down into flawless skin and for now she was just a woman. "Your choice."
Auspicious Breeze
She swallowed when Liseth mentioned more, but after a moment let out a sigh. "Yeah. Yeah, I can keep going." She clenched her fingers back into fists, and turned to look at the cute metal girl. "Where to next?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's frown deepened at that, Nanako zipping up to the chef before he could finish, pulling off his chef's hat, boffing him across the face with her tail, and putting the hat on her own head in a single blur of motion.
"I am not some animal thing, and I'm not great at waiting," the squirrel girl said, the floppy hat sagging a bit on her head, "Why is it so bitter?"
-
Ezekiel
His eyes narrowed and the shadows that enveloped him took the form of a human man, though the shape was....imperfect. Just putting a pretty veneer on top of a moving corpse didn't stop it from being a moving corpse. But dead, alive, either way he might as well do it with a smile.
"Don't be preposterous. The tears of a petal can hardly topple the roars of a dragon. But I suppose it would be discourteous to finish your honey all by myself. Alright, alright, I'll play along."
So he took a seat and followed along her example, clapping his teacup against her in celebration before taking a sip. The moment his tongue made contact with the liquid, the lips that touched the sweet porcelain trembled and his eyes widened in glee. He had to contain his ecstasy enough to keep himself seated and composed, but his curled appendages would likely be trashing around if he were on his lonesome, causing the shadows that formed his body's skin to wither away once more.
"MHHHHHH! Pwaaaaaaahhhhhhh~! Seriously, this is some excellent choice tea!" His legs quivered from a single sip, what an exciting sorcery. And the tea... it was out of this world! Perhaps even litterally? At this point he looked more half beast half human, rather than a homogeneous being. "Orange pekoe? No, not quite.... but earl grey is boring and cliche as it gets. Did you pick the leaves yourself?"
Vanguard
His eyes widened in surprise for a second. Her words.... they felt familiar. As if he heard them before. And yet-
He patted her head like a kitten's.
"That's alright, I understand. We all have our crosses to bear, I wouldn't want to make others bear my burdens either." He smiled and answered her calmly, taking a seat on her bed more formally than before, though still far from the perfect shining knight. "It's a nice castle. Shame it isn't more lively. Where'd all the servants go?"
-
Suerte
"Whoops!" she said, feeling the head in between her cheeks. She looked down at the blond woman on the bottom end of her ass. "Sorry!"
Standing up, she stretched out her hand and smiled. "Are you alright?"
-
Family
Locke sighed and stood up. "Fine I'll go."
The chef's hands scrambled to his head, rubbing his bald head. He stared blankly at the squirrel girl. It was as if she teleported hat from his head to hers. "I told you! Its because of my dish, now scram!"
All of the sudden, the double doors to the kitchen were flung open and three people emerged from the doorway. "Alright. What's going on here?"
-
Nanako
"It's more bitter than my old roomie's cooking, and that stuff was really bitter," Nanako shot back, "I have the hat so-"
At that point, the doors burst open to admit Locke and a couple more guys, the squirrel girl quickly zipping over and staring up at him.
"Food's bitter. Really bitter. Too bitter, feels like," she said, the chef's hat fighting a losing battle against gravity to stay on Nanako's head.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Accepting Locke's offer, the couple got up out of their seats and headed for the kitchen, following after him as he flung the door open to reveal Nanako arguing with one of the chefs, whose hat she'd seemingly stolen. In response to Locke's question, Nanako confirmed what he had suspected, that she had detected a bitter smell in the food.
"Yes, I detected a bitter smell as well, when I reinforced my nose", Shirou said, before turning to the chef, a suspicious look on his face.
"So, what are you cooking that gives off such a bitter smell?"
-
Asmael
"You need to cease living with such hostility. Attacking your elders for a mere quip is tasteless and unsightly." A voice called right behind her. But wait, this was impossible. Did she not suddenly fly away? Even a miracle wouldn't be enough to suddenly appear here.
He just followed behind her, hopping over the clouds rather than flying. It's not that he was weightless, but the heavens were his domain, it was preposterous for a human to claim the higher ground when it came to the skies. He was hopping over the celestial bodies above her with the same carefree manner.
"You should probably apologize for that lady. It's what a good person would do."
Sakura
Sakura spun around in surpise, speeding up to her top speed as she regarded him with a look of awe. "An angel? No, it couldn't be... he's far too weak..." She muttered to herself. She tightened her grip on Sapphire. "A partial manifestation, maybe?" But then, it probably wasn't the other side. She was sure she'd be able to tell by now.
Sakura assumed a ready position, maintaining her position. "I guess it doesn't matter right now." He doesn't look to be as strong as saber, so it should be fine.
"I only apologize when I've done something wrong. You tried to make a fool out of me and now you're threatening me?"
Her pride wouldn't allow her to take such a thing lying down. She wasn't going to capitulate to his demands that easily.
-
Asmael
What kind of misunderstanding was this! He was not even armed, goodness gracious. "Eh? Threats? How terrible! And you could've seriously wounded someone with that spell. Ah, wait up!"
Having someone faster than him in the skies no less, the notion would've once been laughable. The notion would've once been obvious. He was moving over the clouds as fast he could, but the girl was starting to become smaller.
"Haaah... my, you're too fast. I can't keep up like this you know? And how can you do this anyways? Humans shouldn't be able to claim the skies so easily..." His smile was one of true happiness. "It's wonderful!!"
-
Lily
Flap Flap
The sound of beating wings made its way to the duo of Tue cowgirl and the empress, then her form made itself apparent, with massive crimson wings the fire Elemental descended from the heavens themselves. "I take my eyes off of you for five minutes and you're already making your move on this poor blond princess, how disgraceful."
Lily rushed over to downed blond and kneeled besides her. "Are you all right princess?"
-
Valerie
Her eyebrows tightened in a clear frown as she sneered at the behaviour of this uncouth whelp of a knight. She had not been disrespected in such a manner for a very long time.
"Remove your hand from atop my head or I shall remove it for you." Her voice darkened much like the atmosphere of the room, what little lighting was present dimmed even further leaving an almost perpetual darkness left. Needles to say his questions would be left unanswared.
-
Suerte
"Whoops!" she said, feeling the head in between her cheeks. She looked down at the blond woman on the bottom end of her ass. "Sorry!"
Standing up, she stretched out her hand and smiled. "Are you alright?"
Nero
Dusting herself off, she got back on her feet, granting a slightly disheveled smile to the butt-girl.
"Umu, i was just surprised, that manner of transportation was new to me."
Enthusiastically shaking the outstretched hand, she then looked up toward the taller girl.
"And who might you be, lass?"
-
Tsumiko
A tendril burst forth from his shadow suddenly, slicing the phone in half. It then wrapped itself around his body, grabbing and immobilizing him as countless tendrils did the same thing to all the other thugs, tying them to the ground. They could feel their life force being drained rapidly, the vampiric creatures sucking upon it greedily.
Thea
She had briefly forgotten how prevalent devices like the one she carried on her were in this world, and that blunder had almost cost them the element of surprise. Again. Thea was grateful for Tsumiko's quick thinking and flexibility. But that power...!
"You can use that technique from a distance? Oh, I am impressed with you!" But then she placed a hand on Tsumiko's shoulder. "Let them live for now. There are uses for them."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko looked pained and distressed, biting her lip and clenching her hand shut tight. "Yes." She answered quietly. "That I can."
Every time she used Zouken's magic, that man who had caused everyone such heartache, she couldn't help but feel disgusted with herself.
But she couldn't deny its efficacy.
She stopped just short of killing them, leaving them to collapse onto the floor of the car and into their seats, completely and utterly unconcious. "I wasn't planning on killing them. Hopefully that will give them a good scare and make them rethink their lives."
She stood up and frowned. "I guess we should go after Vallentine now."
-
Asmael
What kind of misunderstanding was this! He was not even armed, goodness gracious. "Eh? Threats? How terrible! And you could've seriously wounded someone with that spell. Ah, wait up!"
Having someone faster than him in the skies no less, the notion would've once been laughable. The notion would've once been obvious. He was moving over the clouds as fast he could, but the girl was starting to become smaller.
"Haaah... my, you're too fast. I can't keep up like this you know? And how can you do this anyways? Humans shouldn't be able to claim the skies so easily..." His smile was one of true happiness. "It's wonderful!!"
Sakura
Sakura slowed down and turned around, looking at him with an incredulous look. Couldn't he tell just by looking? Flight magic was no easy feat, sure, but...
How in the world could he have never seen a powerful mage before? "I could have injured somebody if I were an incompetent, maybe. And I'm a magus, of course. Haven't you seen magic before?"
She waited eagerly for his responce.
-
Neptune
"Oh so you liked it... who would have thought...." She didn't sound surprised in the least, only gleeful at the irritation she was causing to the elf. This was after all how you made the best deals, make your costumers understand why they wanted something and then you drove the prizes up real high.
"If you want more you're gonna have to pay, this isn't a charity~"
Eruraviel
The elf smirked, standing up nonchalantly and brushing herself off. "Nah. I'm good. I'll keep it in mind, though." She stuck out her tongue and leaned down, looking up at Neptune with a glimmer in her eyes. "I came here for other stuff, anyway."
-
Asmael
He tilted his head with a puzzled look. "Magic? I have heard of it, but I've never actually seen it myself. Is that what lets you fly like that?" He asked her curiously.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko looked pained and distressed, biting her lip and clenching her hand shut tight. "Yes." She answered quietly. "That I can."
Every time she used Zouken's magic, that man who had caused everyone such heartache, she couldn't help but feel disgusted with herself.
But she couldn't deny its efficacy.
She stopped just short of killing them, leaving them to collapse onto the floor of the car and into their seats, completely and utterly unconcious. "I wasn't planning on killing them. Hopefully that will give them a good scare and make them rethink their lives."
She stood up and frowned. "I guess we should go after Vallentine now."
Thea
"I still need focusing tools to use that one without skin to skin contact." It wasn't so much that she didn't notice how uncomfortable Tsumiko was, but instead insisted on smiling and pushing past it. After all, she didn't want her partner to think so poorly of it. "Such good control too, to not simply suck them dry."
A nod. "Yes, let us finish her before she realizes their failure."
-
Valerie
Her eyebrows tightened in a clear frown as she sneered at the behaviour of this uncouth whelp of a knight. She had not been disrespected in such a manner for a very long time.
"Remove your hand from atop my head or I shall remove it for you." Her voice darkened much like the atmosphere of the room, what little lighting was present dimmed even further leaving an almost perpetual darkness left. Needles to say his questions would be left unanswared.
"Hey, alright alright. I didn't mean to upset you." His hand left the fuzzy nest of hair as soon as it met it. What was with the cold atmosphere all of a sudden. Instead of just taking it, he crossed his arms and pouted, dangling his legs. "I didn't think even the nobles of this place were so fussy."
And with that he hopped out of the bed and readied to take his leave.
"Well, I'm done babysitting. I got you home safely, as far as I'm concerned we're even."
-
Edelgard
Unease and pain permeated the sleep of the once-general, once-idealist woman. It was a restless, dull sleep, needed only by her bodily limits, and inescapable because of it. But it did its job, and as her wounds hastened to knit themselves, and bones to realign, her consciousness began to stir.
She felt herself... floating. Moving? Her limbs twitched in an involuntary movement, but shortly, something shifted, and her weight stopped drifting. Cold stone carved by powerful hands rested beneath her body, and the sensation of the surrounding air expanded, as if she had been drawn into a great and windy pit. There was the silent edge of something reverent in this atmosphere, and... a presence hanging over her.
Her eyes snapped open.
Shamefully, she swung the weapon still held tightly in her hand on murderous instinct, disregarding decades of nurtured control. Were anything there, it would have been split in two and torn into strands from force that made the air scream with its passage. Instead, she struck at nothing and grew stilled with alarm.
Edelgard's eyes darted around in search of a target, uncertain of the scenery around her. She leaped from the stone to her feet and scanned the area, fury fresh at the monster who mocked her and its cadre of abominations. Where were they? Where had they brought her?
Edelgard was motivated the instant she woke, yet even for her, the space was difficult to grasp.
The object she had found herself sleeping on (and waking from) was a throne. A crudely simple chair, but one built in a manner unmistakeable to her, who once sought a lord. It stood atop a circular podium of short steps, a small way from the floor. All of the ground she stood upon, she noticed, was limestone, as well as the icons that ringed the small hall. Each of them an engraved epitaph and the statue of a great figure, some bearing weapons, some tall in their splendor... all of them heroes. And behind these monuments, pillars joined by walls rose. And rose. And rose, til she could not see a ceiling past the clouds.
What manner of construction was this? Her boot stomped on the pale stone, as a bellow erupted from her throat. "Bastards. Where is this? Show yourself!"
-
Shinji
The undead thought to himself for a moment. He didn't look very expressive when he passively raised his hand to wave and responded to the new bartender. "Hi."
-
Yusho
The exalt shook his head with a faint smile and chugged down slivers of his beer with satisfaction. Truth be told, the newcomer was quite the pretty woman.
"Pleased to have you," he said to her. Yusho promptly began to stack more cheese and crackers, to make the best of his beer.
-
Chef minion
The chef stared at the couple, Locke than the squirrel girl. He, or rather it knew the writing on the wall. The chef's nervous frown gave way to a devilish grin as his teeth sharpened and grew. A dark claw oozing with shadow magic emerged from the chef's back, pulling it open like a jacket that was too tight. A human like foot stomped onto the ground, revealing a lean but muscular humanoid figure coated in the same shadow magic aura as the hand. It wore no clothes and was naked aside from the aura that coated its crotch.
"The taste is much like your hearts, sweet and savory on the outside, but with enough bitterness to poison those who can sample your dish," the creature said, baring its claws like a cornered animal. "You won't take me without a fight!"
-
Bartender
"Hi..." the bartender said. She was trying to look at their noses rather than directly in the eyes, but it looked more like she was looking past them. "I am new here. Don't mind me. I can still fulfill your needs while my coworker is gone though..."
-
Suerte
Suerte folded her arms over her chest. "Says the girl who was ready to leave me," she said, rolling her eyes. "I'm surprised you even care enough to chastise me! I thought we were going to do a job together!"
The cowgirl's eyes darted away from Lily and over to the so called princess. She started poking her shoulder, as if she was trying to see if she was real. "I have to admit. I never thought I would see a real princess, even in the big city."
-
Shinji
"..."
-
Eleanor
"I found them once, in a dream." She was oddly serene as she drank. All her energy that seemed to saturate her had leaked away. Her eyes flicked back up towards him but they seemed to look... beyond. As if they were looking elsewhere from this room even as her gaze focused right upon him.
"Your children are very beautiful. But I cannot tell if it was a true spawning. Is it a real birth if the mother is not pained for each child...?" A thoughtful light came to her eyes.
-
Ezekiel
"Ah, of course they are. I made them after my own image."
His eyes narrowed and returned the same inquisitive gaze offered to him. He felt something was... off. But what?
"There was an idiot who once told me something like that. Sure, life created without consideration is no different than evil. But what of it? There's plenty of people who exist without being acknowledged by their parents, or even loathed by them. Do you really think being disowned means ceasing to exist?" His hands trembled a bit, trying not to clench them.
Compared to the pain of the poison that touched his lips, the times a fist would meet his body, or a whip, or a curse... what were a few unshed tears and moans of despair? He couldn't possibly be expected to fret over every egg.
"Some will even go as far as to try and kill their own kin out of selfishness and greed. Maybe it hurts, but it isn't the kind of thing that'd move my heart anymore. I could cry for every life lost and then what? Make another ocean with useless tears?"
Hrm, but he relaxed. No point in being upset any longer, not after all this time. It didn't matter. Instead, he smiled and rested his cheek on his hand.
"It was just a little trick, I didn't think much of it. Even with all their numbers and power, it looks like it wasn't enough to cause one."
-
Nananko
The squirrel girl watched curiously as the man started to transform, but it turned out to be pretty standard. Mildly impressive with the claw and the lean muscle, but the censor smoke just ruined the whole thing. Nanako zipped forward before it could finish, grabbing hold of a thigh with one hand and wrapping her other arm around it's opposite arm before swiftly bridging back, slamming the creature headfirst into the ground with a modified fisherman's suplex.
Well that was a let down.
-
Lily
Flames then burst out of Lily's body, hugging it like a crimson cloak. She jumped the shorter blonde, glomping the empress as if she was a human teddy bear. "I can smell it, you've been blessed by the divine fire haven't you? It's smell is all over you.
Ironically Lilly was rubbing her face in Nero's impressive cleavage as she spoke but there was a sense of calm to the Elemental that just hasn't been present before. Her wings wrapped themselves around Nero as well, completing the fiery embrace.
-
Nero
Puffing out her chest, the so-called princess declared toward the two:
"Princess? It's been a while since i was called that. Before you stands a bona fida Empress, lasses!"
Slightly surprised at the sudden familiarity, even more pride seemed to emanate from her.
"Umu, i do need to take a bath if you say you smell that, but i see the flames of my passion reach even the elementals!"
-
Suerte
Blessed by divine fire? I wonder if thats similar to my blessing by the goddess of luck?
The thought didn't last long, not with Lily rubbing up on Nero like that. "Hey! Don't ignore me!" she yelled grabbing Lily by her hips and trying to yank her off. "And get off of her!"
She glared at the blond. "What are you waiting for? Tell her to get off you bimbo!"
-
Lily
Resisting the pull of the cowgirl was an easy task for one as accomplished, the poor girl did not understand the value of what was in front of them, truly pitiful. She would feel sorry for her if she wasn't so busy basking in its radiance.
"It is not somethin a mere bath could ever wash away, that smell is ingraved into you, your burning passion, the fiery heart of your radiant soul. It would be impossible for me to miss it!" Nedless to say she still rubbed her face in Nero's chest greedily.
"My name is Lily and allow me to pay my respect to you!"
-
Othinus
As if on cue a great hawk holding a spear descended, shifting in one smooth movement into the shape of a woman. A cloak covered her rather exposed form and she leaned on the spear heavily, but her eyes met Edelgard's with strength. "Is your kind so prone to ungratefulness, Forsaken?" Her voice was soft yet the hall itself shook forcefully. Even the lightest tone she made rattled bones and made one's hair stand on end.
Othinus approached slowly. Every step displayed an almost pained weakness, as if she could not support herself without her weapon. But she was not ashamed of such a thing. Soon enough she stood before the warrior and the throne. "For your crimes you were granted a cruel mercy. The cursed seeds you planted bore bitter fruit, and you were made to subsist off of them. But perhaps the corruption was more of mind than body. A petty, feuding, and self destructive people some may call you. That it was your nature before your magic was twisted." Her gaze met Edelgard's with almost palpable force.
"I am Othinus. I brought you to my halls to rest. Otherwise you would be still lying unconscious amidst the battlefield."
-
Valerie
"Fuzzy? It was you who were treating me in this unacceptable way. Mortal, know that I have lived many more lifetimes than you could possibly envision. I do not need some little whelp who is young even by the standards of your short lived race to treat me like a hapless child. Your continued derision is enfuriating."
She lept out of bed herself, her body moving with a surreal grace, almost appearin floaty. "Were you not taught proper etiquette, or could it be... that you are actually a mere farmer boy playing at being a knight? Did I perhaps misjudge thee?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
To their slight surprise, instead of making any attempt to excuse his actions, the chef responded to their question by transforming into his true form, a humanoid monster seemingly oozing the same magic which had formed the creatures which had attacked them earlier. Immediately, the two of them went on guard, Shirou summoning up his twin swords whilst Sakura prepared her shadow magic.
"Get back!" she shouted to Locke as the monster began to explain its plan.
However, before it could even finish, Nanako moved to grab the creature, slamming it into the ground in a suplex. Moving quickly, Sakura summoned up her shadow tendrils and bound the creature securely, Shirou standing by with his swords in case it was able to escape.
-
Eleanor
Eleanor let out a rather unladylike snort before beginning to guffaw. "No, not at all! The wellbeing of a child, whether they are loved, whether they are hated, those things don't matter at all. Their parents could cherish them or crush them underfoot. Regardless, that does not dictate a true birth."
Her voice took on an intoxicating quality, soothing enough that one might dream for millennia in peace with its truth. "The true birth is only formed through pain. Life may only be fashioned through the wound of the mother. Everything else is inessential."
-
Suerte
Blessed by divine fire? I wonder if thats similar to my blessing by the goddess of luck?
The thought didn't last long, not with Lily rubbing up on Nero like that. "Hey! Don't ignore me!" she yelled grabbing Lily by her hips and trying to yank her off. "And get off of her!"
She glared at the blond. "What are you waiting for? Tell her to get off you bimbo!"
"Hrum, Calm yourself, lass! Do not order an empress lightly!"
It had been a while since she had to exort her authority, but she was certain she had not lost her touch. No, of course she hadnt, she couldnt have.
-
Family
"Agh!" the creature yelled as it was slammed on the ground. As the head made contact with the floor, it splattered into a gooy substance, before reforming as Sakura's tentacles held it in place on the ground.
"Goddamn it. You guys are a lot stronger than he predicted."
Locke's eyes narrowed. "Well that clenches it," he said, folding his arms. "That is one of the shaman's minions. This guys body is crafted from magic and contains the soul of an evil spirit. It doesn't look like this one is especially powerful though."
-
Valantine
Valantine stood on the deck of the house, leaning over the railways. "No update.... That clenches it..."
The young woman opened the door and stepped into the comfortable darkness of her home. Hopefully this assassin would be able to entertain her a bit before she sent someone else to check on Victor.
-
Zekey
"Pfffffwahahahahahah! I've never heard that one. And who exactly decides something like that?"He guffawed in a way that completely threatened with his dark appearance. Amusing, what an interesting philosophy. But it was wrong, at least to his principles. He shook his head and rested his face on his hand, smiling at her like an old friend.
"You're thinking it too much like a mother. Then again, I suppose you are a woman. Of course it isn't a true birth when you put it that way. But that is only a principle ruled by humans and beasts without any refinement whatsoever. A law fit for cattle, surely, but there are many beings out there that don't abide by that. What about them? Are they and their kin not real?" He asked her, genuinely interested in what she'd answer.
-
Suerte
Suerte let go of Lily, folding her arms and pouting, "Hmmph! Fine, if you want heat so bad, i'll make this so hot you'll need the entire arctic to cool down!"
The cowgirl pressed her chest up against the blond, making a nice Lily sandwich. Her face grew a bit red as she felt Lily's head being squished in her chest. She wondered if she was suffocating in there. That would be so hot....
Of course, she wasn't just doing this for fun. No, revenge was a far more appealing pleasure right now. She began greedily sucking whatever natural luck the gods had granted them and taking it for herself. It was a shame that last time she did this it was under more dangerous circumstances. This was always so exciting!
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes widened as the thing continued to talkreleqsing the creature and turning over to slam it again, only to find Sakura was holding it down with tentacles. Frowning at the purplehead briefly, Nanako mounted the creature before letting loose with a barrage of punches as Locke went on.
"Great, so how do I get rid of this?" she shot back amid the punches, "And whatever you are, you to learn how to cut a promo."
-
Sakura and Shirou
"Hang on, Nanako!" Sakura shouted as she watched the impatient squirrel girl continue to beat up the helpless creature. "We might be able to get some information from it."
"Yeah, Sakura is right", Shirou said, nodding in agreement. "I don't know if it'll tell us anything, but I think we should at least try. We need to find where the Shaman is."
Then, Sakura, still restraining the creature with her tentacles, turned to address Locke.
"What do you think? Have you seen one of these things before? Is there any way we can use it to get information about the Shaman?" she said.
-
Locke
The creature scrambled on the ground, trying to break free from the shadows. Unfortunately, its efforts were in vein. The magic was too strong for this spirit as Locke predicted.
Locke shook his head. "Other body guards have captured these guys in the past, but they weren't mages like you," he said with a sigh. "But if you have spells that work on the soul, or perhaps some sort of contract. Honestly, despite our wealth, the Shaman has managed to get past our defenses every time. Its getting to the point where the count has grown disillusioned with keeping up magical defenses. I'm genuinely surprised he is willing to rely on you two."
-
Eleanor
She brushed away the notion with a wave of her hand. "It isn't something merely applied to humans or creatures of the flesh. This stretches up beyond the heavens, the firmament which guides all things. Acts of creation are born through agony. All creatures come into this world and leave a scar in their passing. Whether it is something that can be noticed is a different matter."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's punch stopped an inch short as she looked up at Sakura with a frown.
"Fine, but if it breaks out I'm punching it," she said, getting off the creature and calling up her punchgaunts, cracking her knuckles as they appeared on her arms.
-
Othinus
As if on cue a great hawk holding a spear descended, shifting in one smooth movement into the shape of a woman. A cloak covered her rather exposed form and she leaned on the spear heavily, but her eyes met Edelgard's with strength. "Is your kind so prone to ungratefulness, Forsaken?" Her voice was soft yet the hall itself shook forcefully. Even the lightest tone she made rattled bones and made one's hair stand on end.
Othinus approached slowly. Every step displayed an almost pained weakness, as if she could not support herself without her weapon. But she was not ashamed of such a thing. Soon enough she stood before the warrior and the throne. "For your crimes you were granted a cruel mercy. The cursed seeds you planted bore bitter fruit, and you were made to subsist off of them. But perhaps the corruption was more of mind than body. A petty, feuding, and self destructive people some may call you. That it was your nature before your magic was twisted." Her gaze met Edelgard's with almost palpable force.
"I am Othinus. I brought you to my halls to rest. Otherwise you would be still lying unconscious amidst the battlefield."
Edelgard
Edelgard watched the figure appear, and change shape as if a messenger from another world, and only relaxed the hands around her spear to better grip the weapon. But she was not prepared for those words, and before that, she was not prepared for the force of the woman's stare.
"How do you know? My people?" The warrior asked. Her frown deepened, but the wary persistence in it wavered just as her words settled, and she shook her head. Before she opened her lips again, the tip of Edelgard's polearm clinked against the floor and she came down to one knee, even through a knot of tension.
"No. Apologies, I am Edelgard, of the Forsaken."
She raised hardened and cautious eyes at this Othinus. Her suspicions were aroused like a nascent fire, though a foreboding sense that the voice sounded truthful quenched them. Edelgard was little knowledgeable in the ways of courts, and even her spellcasting was subpar, but the mien of sovereignty which hung off the mystical woman was indisputable. She sounded entirely different from the crawling abomination that had provoked the Forsaken earlier.
"I am thankful," Edelgard continued. "But why?"
-
Neptune
"No down boy." She wrestled with the Dogoo, pushed it down to the ground, and trapping it like so with her body. "I'll help you out with that later okay." She stroked the sides of the blue jelly like creature affectionately before turning her wide purple eyes upwards to the Elf. "Oh, what did you come to my little shop for? I'm not really much of a creater hehehe..." Neptune said with a laugh, underselling her own skill.
-
Lily
Unfortunately for Suerte there wasn't much luck to be drained from her, she hadn't been a naturally lucky person even before breaking the chains of fate. And now....
"Mpfhhhhhh."
The moment the Elemental found her face stuffed in the chest of the Empress, she let o of her hold, pushed back and grabbed hold of the annoying interlooper who turned out to be the Cowgirl. With an annoyed snarl she grabbed hold of the Cowgirl and suplexed her headfirst into the street.
"If you wanna play dirty then be prepared for the consequences."
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
What? He'd never seen magic before? How ludicrous was that? She suddenly burst out in laughter from the sheer ridiculousness of all this!
"Ohoho-ahahaha-ohohoho~!"
How was this even possible!?! To have never run into magic when you're supposedly an immortal being from the age of gods? This was far too rich-it couldn't be a simple joke, could it?
It had to be, right?
-
Nero
Now... what kind of Emperor would let chaos of this caliber overwhelm her?
"When in Rome..."
And so, without missing a beat, the empress followed the two other girls' suplexing up with her own, creating the Nexus' first intertwined blonde-red-blonde triple cartwheel.
-
Lulu
With a loud pop the blonde Angel appeared in the sky next to the other Angel and the flying magus. Finding him had not been too hard, his signature was far noticeable exposed like this for her not to be able to sense it. Then it was just a simple matter of pinpointing it and then here she was.
Her white ethereal wings spread out so she could maintain her pose in the sky without losing her her cool. Unfortunately her own actions doomed anything of the sort just a mere moment later.
"Asmy-chan~"
The blonde Angel waved to him nervously. "I am sooo soooo sorry for last time. I didn't mean to blow you off like that I was just so wrapped up in my own playtime and then you came crashin in like bam and I just overacted.... You aren't mad are you?"
-
Asmael
The angel blinked at the sudden reaction, but rather than showing discomfort or even dismay at what could come off as insolence, he closed his eyes and smiled with a small laughter that rang like a bell. "Now, don't be rude. Seeing humans smile brings great joy to me, but if you keep going I'll make sure you don't stop guffawing for the next 10000 years." He joked, plopping up a white feather from... somewhere. Did he plan to tickle her with that?
Did he plan to tickle her mercilessly with that in a showing of divine punishment? Surely not, it would be far too cruel! It was pretty clear he was playing around, he had to be.
Before there could be any answer to that, a massive presence and a voice made his expression turn around entirely. His eyes widened, and turned to face the newcomer with searing hatred. The one who was the source of everything. The one who left him with nothing. Even after earlier, he would show his filthy face again!? How dare he, how dare he how dare he how dare-
"Brotheeeeer!!"
Asmael waved his arm up in return and dashed straight up towards the newcomer, smiling like an innocent little kid. There was no ill intent in his heart, on the contrary, he was an angel full of love at the moment.
"It's so good to so you again! And you don't have to apologize for a thing, it was my fault for getting so excited. Seeing you again after so long... it must have awakened all sorts of evil pent up emotions within me." He bowed apologetically, like a nervous little brother, but it didn't stop him from being surprisingly jolly. But something about this reunion felt quite off...
He blinked in surprise when he processed just how different he looked. He knew he could shapeshift, but.... my, what was with this unacceptable, scandalous appearance! His expression turned puzzled, though he was smiling all the same.
"I'd like to say you've changed since the last time I saw you. but aside your size you're as shameless as ever." He ruffled her wings like a playful little brother, showing absolutely no mercy.
-
Eleanor
She brushed away the notion with a wave of her hand. "It isn't something merely applied to humans or creatures of the flesh. This stretches up beyond the heavens, the firmament which guides all things. Acts of creation are born through agony. All creatures come into this world and leave a scar in their passing. Whether it is something that can be noticed is a different matter."
Zekey
Ehhh? He honestly had no idea what was her point. Was she testing his knowledge or playing at riddles? Either way, he really didn't care, though the earlier comment was noted and appreciated. He just scratched at his head awkwardlytrying to figure a response. "Yeah, sure. Hrm, now that I think about it, I guess my fingers do sting a little when I go at it." He trickled his fingers around for added effect. Still, something was off about this...
"What would you know of creation anyways? And you said I was causing a ruckus earlier..... were you peeping on me?" He crossed his arms and furrowed his brow in annoyance.
-
Vanguard
The knight's brow twitched. It furrowed. Without warning, his armored gauntlet was aligned with her face, and a flick of his finger caused a gust of wind to push forward, blowing her hair back with its might. "Oh shaddap."
The next thing she knew, he was going all out pointing at her accusingly, veins popping from his forehead as her button pushing proved to be super effective.
"First, what's so dishonorable about working the fields!? My old man was a farmer, his old man was one, and so on and so forth. Someone's gotta take care of the crops, and I don't see you knee and elbow deep in mud doing more than a bath. What do you think knights do when there aren't battles to be fought? There's a bunch of pumpkins on the way here, do you think they just pop from the ground magically or something?!"
For a country bumpkin, he sure was red like a tomato. Well, despite all that, he cooled off as quickly as he heated up, and just let out a deep breath, resting his hand on his hip.
"And why does it matter what kind of birth I'm from. Anyone can be a knight if they've got the will to train hard and the heart to do what's right. That's the knight's way."
-
Suerte
While there wasn't much for there to take, there was in fact something. If there wasn't anything, she would have some sort of antiluck ability or be a dark hole of unlucky circumstances. That sort of thing would be obvious to her from the start. This lower than average luck would just mean it would be easier for her to be thrust into the negative side of the unlucky spectrum. Unfortunately....
"Eeep!"
Suerte closed her eyes as her vision was suddenly filled with the image of incoming concrete. Thankfully, as her head periced the concrete, it was cushioned by extra soft dirt. Really, this didn't stop her, it just made her want to take more. Until she let go of her, she would continue to take more. At this point she would make her a magnet for misfortune.
-
Othinus
For a moment the blonde shut her eye, as if going over the reason herself. Then she sat down upon the floor cross-legged in front of Edelgard. "Victory without either shame or disgrace. The dreams of conquest long forgotten. A king to lead and oversee all of this, one whose wisdom could root out the deepest corruption. These are all things that could have saved your people. The lack of these things is etched in stone, and they spell the doom of your race." The patch over her empty eye socket glowed red.
"But that does not have to be the end. You carry the potential to change such a fate. The spark of heroism which can rewrite what has been carved into being. So I brought you here where we could speak of such things. Is that answer enough?"
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
"..."
Sakura floated there, silently, her senses completely overwhelmed with the sheer overwhelming presence of the newcomer.
She was strong, how strong, Sakura didn't know. The only thing she knew for certain was that she absolutely could not opposed this woman. Doing so would be tantamount to suicide. So she remained silent, waiting to be addressed. She didn't want to show any sign of disrespect.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou both rolled their eyes at Nanako's comment, before Sakura addressed Locke's comment.
"Well, if it agrees, I can bind it with a Geas", Sakura said. "Unfortunately, though, whilst I am capable of spiritual magic, binding souls is a very difficult process, and I am not trained in that kind of magecraft, so if it does not agree, there is not much I can do."
-
Lily
Having already dropped the tallest blonde headfirst into the ground she felt herself get grabbed from behind, apparently the Empress wanted to get in on the fun as well, who was she to deny her that pelasure?
The answer being she'd give her that and so much more.
Just as her feet was about to leave the ground she kicked off the ground as hard as she could, driving both her skywards in one go. A mere second later both of them had cleared even the tallest of skyscrapers and they were still going.
-
Lucy
Boink.
She smacked him over the head. With her tiny lithe arm she smacked him over the head.
"O-NEE-CHAN."
She hit him lightly over the head in time with each eaxurated syllable. She wasn't annoyed tho, no she appeared to be having genuine fun if the brilliant smile was any indication to go by.
"I'm the female aspect of me dummy. Did you stare at clouds for too long Asmy-chan? To think you'd call my new favourite form shameless, I didn't raise you to be an enemy of women did I? Did I?" The second time soundin like she was playfully doubting herself.
Then she turned her divine gaze on the mortal.
"What do you think Sakura Edelfelt, is my body shameless?" It was horryfing in a way, when her name was spoken it was like it was said out loud but in her mind at the same time.
-
Yusho
He stared for a second at his companion's drooling silence and nudged his leg under the table, turning with a smile to the girl. "Didn't know we important enough to get an attendant, but I welcome it," he spoke. He shook his glass and downed the rest of the beer. "
Yusho asked through bites of cheese, pushing the empty glass her way, "Another one, please."
As she left, he leaned in to stare closer at Shinji. "You still in there?" Yusho asked, "You look like a ghost's stuffed itself into your stomach."
-
Asmael
"Owwww, that hurt." He closed his eyes and crossed his arms with a small pout. It was strange. This was so like a scene from thousands of years ago. Big brother did tell him he stared at the clouds too long, but what to do when the others were too busy fighting the war? Being teased like that though, it reminded him of the times he felt.....loved.
But that was all in the past. Eyes closed and arms crossed, he simply puffed his cheeks before carrying on with his cheer...
"Female, male, things like that hardly matter to our kin anyways. But I'm not the meek and weak little angel from before who couldn't even hurt a fly, I have some authority on these matters. As ruler of the fifth heaven, I am a~bso~lu~tely not budging on this, dear brother." His voice was as soft as silk, his closed eyes and expression that of a calm, happy lake.
No, wait, something was changing too. Slowly, feathers began to scatter around as six magnificent wings stretched as if asleep all this time, expanding widely. The light emanating from him was something unbelievable in its own standards, his nature as one of the archangels revealed as his power resonated with the new arrival. The two together, the night sky almost seemed to illuminate.
If her soul was a lake of fire, expanding and raging infinitely, his was a divine blade shining with the brilliance of God. But that wasn't quite it. The shine of his wings being as magnificent as the moon, a light beyond mortals, its glow still was but a passable reflection before the brilliant sun.
"Please confirm my lout of an older sibling, I am absolutely no enemy of women."
-
Shinji
"...It's nothing." He looked away for a second, tapping with his finger playfully despite his expression. "It's probably the fact it's as empty as a ghost. Lady, just get me anything."
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
She looked up and shook her head, hiding away her feeling of displeasure at having to speak Japanese behind a mask of deference. "I don't. It may not be exactly what one might expect from one such as yourself, but it is by no means strange." So you can read my thoughts as well? She wondered.
She'd seen enough scantily clad heroic spirits that this woman hardly surprised her at all.
It seemed as if the two angels were related, too. Was he actually quite strong?
-
Lucy
"Lucy."
She said abruptly cutting him off. "That's my name my dear little brother~" She'd switched lanuage once again, this time to His holy language itself, Latin. "Brother or not, that is the dumbest thing I've heard an angel say this millenium. By denying the significance of duality, you're denying an integral part of His Creation, and by the Ten Heavens stop calling me brother, that is not who I am now, nor then." With that said a massive presence slammed into his mind as she opened the floodgates of her own memeories, illuminating him to to the truth.
Meanwhile the magus was only greeted by the innocent smile of a blonde Angel. Lucy's wings flapped as she flew closer, her presence only becoming more and more overbearing as she got closer. "That is an interesting way of phrasing you looks slutty." Her gloved hand lightly patted the Magus while the same frightingly innocent smile remained. "However I am not one of these Heroic Spirits." She said in plain English this time, with a London accent even, revealing that she did indeed read her mind. "Please might you inform him what God's most valuable creation was and why that is?"
-
Valerie
The king of the Vampires did not even spare him a glance during his impromptu monologue, instead finding the nearby cupboard to be of more infinitely more interest. The reason for that bein made readily apparent when she fetched an ornate glass along with a bottle that looked like it possesed greater value than most cars. She then poured the clear liquid into the glass, the liquid was otherwordly with it's inherent luster almost like it was glowing, no it was definitely glowing. Even more shockingly a pink cloud of smoke spewed out of the glass as she held it out, offering it to him.
"Those pumpkins do grow themselves, they were a gift from the Pumpkin Queen. That's not what a Knight does, a knight is nothing more than a glorified bodyguard, when off duty they either practice or feast. Unless they're landed knights, in which case they have their own servants and are nothing more than useless fat slaps who like to bend barmaids over the counter top. What you're describing is the romanticised fairy tale version of knights..."
"Would you like a drink?"
-
Asmael
His eyes widened as his mind was blasted with a full frontal mental attack, his smile fading to a shocked expression. His spirit and soul were an inviolable fortress, but when it came to mental attacks, a seraph could topple another seraph. He flinched back, looking as if he had just been struck, and seconds stretched to an infinity.
"Where...am I?" The angel rubbed his head, hazy from the mental strain. The blurred image soon became clear. Green fields and clear skies, stretching infinitely as flowers and magnificent creatures roamed freely. It was a beauty beyond imagination, the original paradise. The garden of Eden.
"Ugh." He clutched at his head, pangs of pain piercing through his skull. But it was the sight that was engraved into his mind that kept the image from falling.
He saw two archangels bickering. The words seemed harsh, but there was no actual hostility in them, It felt... nostalgic. To see the big invincible older brother he once admired so being picked on, even he couldn't help but giggle.
Don't.
He just wanted things to go back like they used to be.
Don't you dare show this to me.
He stretched his hand to try and call them out. But before he could utter a word, his hand dropped. His hopeful expression turned to one of great sorrow.
That's right.
"You shouldn't toy with people's minds so casually." His voice was like a blade, yet soft as a feather. As the strongest Archangel, it would be unbecoming if a few millennia of memories were enough to knock him out. No... something had definetely changed. Just what did he end up seeing?
He spread his arms in a graceful motion in response to Lucy's words, shining with his splendor as he struck a magnificent theatrics pose, literally sparking with angelic essence.
"Is a lecture even necessary? Everyone knows it's humans, the blessed beings who acquired the miracle of free will even when we could not. Their wonder dwarfs even the brightest of stars and the vastest of oceans. The freedom to choose, the freedom to think, to do good or to sin. No other creature in Eden could boast such a thing, and those who learned did so from humans."
His wings flapped and he bowed with a trillion graces right before Sakura, his arm firm against his heart.
"That is true beauty. Something like that is so obvious it doesn't even need to be stated. And it was all thanks to yours truly!" He pulled his tongue and made two peace signs with a big dumb grin.
-
Locke
"HA! Looks like you spent your life learning the wrong language!" the creature hissed. "You all will get yours very soon!"
Locke lowered his at the creature. "Well, we could always beat it until it talks," he said, his lips suddenly forming a smirk. "Since you guys managed to restrain it so easily, i'm sure it wouldn't be hard to kill it if it won't talk. "
Locke shrugged. "Well, I don't know if kill is the right word, since its already dead."
-
Othinus
For a moment the blonde shut her eye, as if going over the reason herself. Then she sat down upon the floor cross-legged in front of Edelgard. "Victory without either shame or disgrace. The dreams of conquest long forgotten. A king to lead and oversee all of this, one whose wisdom could root out the deepest corruption. These are all things that could have saved your people. The lack of these things is etched in stone, and they spell the doom of your race." The patch over her empty eye socket glowed red.
"But that does not have to be the end. You carry the potential to change such a fate. The spark of heroism which can rewrite what has been carved into being. So I brought you here where we could speak of such things. Is that answer enough?"
Edelgard
She listened, holding back the gears grinding against each other in her mind. The ways of the deepest mystics were hidden to her, in the past as well as the present. Edelgard had only had the chance to take them at face value, and that had been insufficient.
"How can it be changed?" She grumbled questioningly, rising to attention. "Impossible."
However destitute the warrior, however frighteningly true those guesses, she could not believe it so simply. But her interest was evident.
-
Eleanor
She poured another syrupy teaspoon worth of the nectar into her tea and almost greedily drank it before answering. Her body flushed a pleasant red. But it was something more than a mere blush. It was like something was pulsating beneath her skin. For just a moment it seemed that something would tear and she'd cast off her old skin, the red within taking a life of its own.
But it didn't.
"You could consider me a sort of occultist. I study the aspects of creation among other things. And I was not spying especially on you as much as I was overlooking the rather... volatile situation. I don't suppose that you will mind if I pick at the aftermath for ingredients?"
-
Othinus
That brought a smile to Othinus' face as the light died down. "Is that so? And you are an authority on what is and isn't possible? But allow me to take a step back." She gestured towards the sky above and parted the clouds with a breath. It was a night sky, but it was filled with stars and constellations that did not exist on the Nexus nor in the Forsaken's world. "Let us speak of fate."
As if on cue the stars began to move above. "From the beginning all worlds have been determined. While the lesser tributaries of it may be diverted or changed, the river itself cannot be stopped. Gods and men alike lack the perception to see this, and rather than facing their true enemy they rage against their fellow puppets and slaves rather than the force that guides it all. If it were to be overcome, if the guiding influence was to be defeated, then the power it holds would be available to all. One could defy impossible odds, shatter any future, or change that which has already occurred."
She paused.
-
Ezekiel
He took another sip of the excellent drink and sighed aloofly, closing his eyes with the patience of a good soul. "Do as you will, though there is hardly much left." He looked at his hand with a blank, black eye and a smile. Wait, did it not brim golden for a second there? He did not transform or change shape, and yet his appearance had completely changed. Trying to make sense or even remember what he looked like in the past was enough to give a murderous headache to anyone who'd try. He winced in pain for a second, the image of the accursed painting flashing before his eyes for a moment.
"Poor things. You barely had the chance to bloom before someone plucked you away. Life is simply unfair isn't it?" The presence of his comrades in arms, his kin, felt now like a distant dream. The dark organisms must have been purged amidst his slumber, though not all of them. But it mattered not. Looking back at his company, he thought but of one thing: Oh well, I can always make more.
"Why bother picking for scraps when I can make you a full course? You make good tea, so I will hear out your request. Tough keep in mind producers will not survive without a proper container." And as he said that, he snapped his fingers and formed dozens of black wings made of fog and darkness, their bones made of the void and their hearts made of curses. Their flesh, souls and very cells formed with dark matter.
"There is one thing I was wondering, something I would much like an answer for. What is the meaning of that painting?" His eyes trailed to the back of the room while he split and formed more complex hives and organisms. He let her go like a man lets goof a small puppy, and walked towards the artwork. He laid a hand on it, thinking about what could it be that puzzled him so. "That man... it's almost like you knew him."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou frowned at Locke's words. Whilst the creature was clearly evil, the idea of torturing a sentient being still left a bad taste in his mouth. Sakura, too, disliked the idea but, nevertheless, she knew they had little choice but to take advantage of this situation, if they were ever going to find the Shaman.
"I guess so", she said, before turning to the creature.
"Well, will you co-operate with us? If you agree to a Geas, then we won't hurt or kill you", she said, a kind tone to her voice.
-
Vanguard
"Pumpkin queen? You've gotta be kidding me." Then again, it wasn't the most ridiculous thing he heard. He could argue with her about his own code all day, but he felt it wouldn't go anywhere. Instead, he took the offered glass and sniffed it. Weird, he never saw anything like that.
"...It's not going to make me explode is it?"
-
Bartender
The girl's eyes widened as the man just stared at her. Panic began rising inside her, like a rapidly rising fire burning a massive building. However, she remained clam, extra calm, super calm, uber awesome mega calm. There was only one thing to do, stare back and hold her breath.
"Oh thank god," she said, releasing all her pent up air with a sigh.
She shook her head as Yusho made his request. "Yes right away." Taking the excuse to leave, she scrambled into the back room to get him some more food.
-
Othinus
That brought a smile to Othinus' face as the light died down. "Is that so? And you are an authority on what is and isn't possible? But allow me to take a step back." She gestured towards the sky above and parted the clouds with a breath. It was a night sky, but it was filled with stars and constellations that did not exist on the Nexus nor in the Forsaken's world. "Let us speak of fate."
As if on cue the stars began to move above. "From the beginning all worlds have been determined. While the lesser tributaries of it may be diverted or changed, the river itself cannot be stopped. Gods and men alike lack the perception to see this, and rather than facing their true enemy they rage against their fellow puppets and slaves rather than the force that guides it all. If it were to be overcome, if the guiding influence was to be defeated, then the power it holds would be available to all. One could defy impossible odds, shatter any future, or change that which has already occurred."
She paused.
Edelgard
Fate... the word smelled of promises and curses alike, intertwined in a treacherous road. She had the impression she was seeing a map of that highway now cast in ominous light, with the directions to the future obscured by dense mist. Who was this woman, really, to be privy to these things that sounded more like fact spoken aloud than revered ritual?
In a daze Edelgard shook her head and turned to ask, "The enemy is the river's... source? How do you stop that? You said you can't, it's too much. Too big to see, too. Trying to go further is reckless."
-
Valerie
"You can never have enough pumpkins and you do appear to make for excellent candidate. My, I cannot wait to see the effects of your inclusion to my garden...."
"Excuse me, that was a bit improper. What you are holding is special brand of alcohol that invogarates the mind and body, I thought you might need it." Of course she didn't mention that one of its main ingredients was her own blood, willingly given, and with how thick her blood had gotten... consuming that drink would be quite the euphoric experience to say the least.
-
Eruraviel
The elf chortled at her humble attitude. "Pfahhhawawawa! You? Not talented?" She walked over and grabbed onto Neptune's shoulder and leaned in towards her ear. "I know all about you and your talents, so you don't need to hide it, oh greatest smith in the Nexus." She kissed Neptune's ear and pulled back, before doing a twirl on one toe and a curtsy. "My name is Eruraviel, and I'm a bit of a crafting affectiondo myself. It's nice to meet you!"
-
Lucy
"Lucy."
She said abruptly cutting him off. "That's my name my dear little brother~" She'd switched lanuage once again, this time to His holy language itself, Latin. "Brother or not, that is the dumbest thing I've heard an angel say this millenium. By denying the significance of duality, you're denying an integral part of His Creation, and by the Ten Heavens stop calling me brother, that is not who I am now, nor then." With that said a massive presence slammed into his mind as she opened the floodgates of her own memeories, illuminating him to to the truth.
Meanwhile the magus was only greeted by the innocent smile of a blonde Angel. Lucy's wings flapped as she flew closer, her presence only becoming more and more overbearing as she got closer. "That is an interesting way of phrasing you looks slutty." Her gloved hand lightly patted the Magus while the same frightingly innocent smile remained. "However I am not one of these Heroic Spirits." She said in plain English this time, with a London accent even, revealing that she did indeed read her mind. "Please might you inform him what God's most valuable creation was and why that is?"
Sakura
Sakura shrunk back, clutching onto Sapphire unconsciously as the girl's overbearing presence grew ever closer. "I know you aren't, I meant no disrespect. You're far greater an existence than nearly any of them. She flinched a bit as Lucy patted her on the head. "Ummmm... " She didn't want to lie. There was no point since Lucy would know. She wasn't sure that god created humanity. Those times were shrouded in mystery, but she knew for certain that there were other powerful gods than the Christian one.
She bit her lip. I don't want to say it with him around She looked at Lucy pleadingly. She seemed to have common sense, unlike her "brother".
-
Lucy
"I see your strings are just as firm as the last time I saw you. He truly did a good job on all of you, after all this time still running around, playing the game. I cashed out long ago....."
Yes that is who she was. The one who challanges the rule, the Accuser. But what is an accuser that doesn't accuse?
"Your clothes leaves quite a lot exposed as well Sakura. Maybe you could tell what it is that makes me so slutty in appearance, that wasn't quite what I was going for..... "At ease little one, I will not push you further on that if that is how you feel." Her voice penetrated the girl's mind just like before.
-
Neptune
"Damn do you gotta bust my cover like that? She pointed accusingly at the oh so naugthy Elf who had just kissed her ear of all things, how scandalous! You have no idea how easy guys are to bamboozle once you pull the whole sweet girl act on them. You gotta pay for that you hear! Let me have a close look on those bouncy ballons in that dress of yours. Hey.... are you actually wearing a crytalized dragon soul?" She stepped closer as she inspected the dress with a curious glint in her eyes.
-
Eleanor
She clapped her hands just once. A few moments later the sounds of someone walking down the stairs was soon audible. A young man with black hair trudged down, his eyes turning from bored to delighted the moment he saw Eleanor. Her head shook slightly and he stood still and unyielding rather than speak. "An appropriate host has been presented. But a man? That's an interesting interpretation of that painting. I saw it once in a dream, one of the many Histories of this place."
-
Underling and The family
The creature burst out laughing. "Ahahaha! Are you kidding me?! That was the worst threat i've ever seen and I'm dead!"
Locke turned to Nanako and said, "Hey Nanako. Can you break his arm?"
-
Eleanor
She clapped her hands just once. A few moments later the sounds of someone walking down the stairs was soon audible. A young man with black hair trudged down, his eyes turning from bored to delighted the moment he saw Eleanor. Her head shook slightly and he stood still and unyielding rather than speak. "An appropriate host has been presented. But a man? That's an interesting interpretation of that painting. I saw it once in a dream, one of the many Histories of this place."
Ezekiel
"Yeah, now that you mention it, I couldn't forget that ugly mug even in a thousand years." He made a glamorous pose, presenting his chest with his dark hands, burnt flesh and shadow forming a wild grin. "After all, his body is right in front of you. I took the liberties of making some improvements though."
He flexed a little, showing off like a theatrical character, only to address the black haired man.
"Pretty clear upgrade eh?"
-
Nanako
"I'll break more than an arm if I use these," Nanako said, huffing a little as she put the gauntlets away, "Assuming this thing even has solid arms to break."
With that, the squirrel girl brought a leg up high, giving anyone who was looking a clear view of her panties, before bringing her foot back down on the strange being's arms with no small amount of force, enough that the stomp sounded more like a gunshot.
-
Family
All Locke was thinking as he saw her panties was, No shame. We really should have just gotten Steaven a prostitute.
But, a prostitute probably wouldn't be able to do what she did. The gunshot like bang that echoed through the kitchen was so loud it drowned out the creature's screaming. The arm fell off and the creature glared at the squirrel girl in anger. However, a moment later, the black arm returned, along with the creature's smirk.
"Hehehe! Its a lot harder to interrogate someone who has already died!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
The couple both frowned at Locke's statement. Torture really wasn't something they approved of, even on the most foul of enemies. However, they also knew that, in this case, it may well be necessary and, given the creature's nature, they couldn't truly say that they felt much sympathy for it.
Immediately, Nanako moved to obey Locke's instructions, shamelessly flashing her panties as she lifted her leg up high and brought it down straight onto the creature's arms with a loud bang. Sakura winced as she watched the leg crush the creature's bones, causing it to emit a scream of agony, only for the arm to return a moment later, along with the smirk on its face.
Hearing its words and noticing that its arm had regrown, Shirou spoke up.
"Not really", he said. "It's far easier when you don't need to worry about how much damage you cause."
Then, Sakura spoke.
"Are you sure you won't agree to a Geas?" she said. "It would be a lot easier for you that way, and if you do that we won't be forced to destroy you."
"She's right", Shirou added. "What do you have to gain by defying us?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl winced a bit at the thing's scream, right before a new arm popped out again.
"See? Told you it wouldn't do much," Nanako said, tapping her foot, "Well, I guess it means I don't need to worry about damaging it, but we're not really getting anywhere."
-
Lucy
"I see your strings are just as firm as the last time I saw you. He truly did a good job on all of you, after all this time still running around, playing the game. I cashed out long ago....."
Yes that is who she was. The one who challanges the rule, the Accuser. But what is an accuser that doesn't accuse?
"Your clothes leaves quite a lot exposed as well Sakura. Maybe you could tell what it is that makes me so slutty in appearance, that wasn't quite what I was going for..... "At ease little one, I will not push you further on that if that is how you feel." Her voice penetrated the girl's mind just like before.
Sakura
Are you Lucifer? That's what Lucy is short for, right? She asked her with a blush on her cheeks. "It's because of... Sapphire's tastes. I can't do anything about it." She frowned. "Ah, this is Sapphire." The stick in her hand bowed suddenly, as if it had been awakened or brought to life. "Hello, my name is Magical Sapphire. It's nice to meet you both."
-
Locke
There was something annoying about having Nanako be right in this situation, but rather than dwell on it, he kicked the creature in the face. "Yeah... what do you gain from all of this..."
The creature began laughing. "Hehehehahaaha! Sure, i'll agree to the whatever. I don't have anything to lose at this point anyway."
Locke lowered his eyes. "Something is wrong."
-
Asmael
"Strings? My, my. Call them the chains of filial duty, or a major headache if you will. We can both agree on that much." He closed his eyes and sighed, smiling in the kind of way that was hard for someone so prideful to understand.
"But it is a duty nonetheless. And if He has seen in me a beacon that can protect his loved creation, I have to at least put my heart into it. Besides, humans and the things they craft are dear to me, and I'm sure Father feels the same."
For surely... surely there was no such thing as a father who did not love his children. He had cast doubt on such matters long ago, when He had offered him a grace.
When the voice suddenly popped out, his eyes opened in slight surprise, and he smiled warmly.
"Amazing! And thanks, it is nice to meet you Sapphire." He crossed his arms and looked closer at the new company. "Hrm. I see." Henoted, as if he saw through something and finally understood it.
-
Othinus
"Reckless? Yes, quite so. But it is caution and humility which serve as chains. How can anyone escape from the shadow of the failed gods without overwhelming hubris? They too attempted to struggle against fate yet they lacked the vision to do so. My only failing is power." The throne shook with a wild tremor, the dimmed and vanished, and the wind howled with explosive force. "Although perhaps not for lack of trying."
The smile on Othinus' face was a tad bitter as she stood up, shakily pushing herself up as the violent phenomena came to an end. "Place your faith in me, Edelgard. The power of this place, my power, will be granted to you. I will not grant you a miracle. I will grant you choice to save yourself and all your people."
Stars passed from the sky. Darkness was chased from the heavens. The clouds formed almost a curtain for the sun as light poured in and the air filled with the faintest hymns of victory. And for a moment fate seemed so very small.
-
Lucy
"Bingo! I hope you won't run away and leave me all alone now that you know that." She sounded like she was half expecting that.
The overly serious answer from the other angel sent her into a fit of giggles. It was cute how he still believed that, how he still fell for the lie after so long. "Then maybe you can send Him my condolonces. Oh that's right you can't, cause He fucked off thousands of years to Lord knows where. That's the one truth, that's why the faith is wavering, flickering like a dying flame, but I digress. I don't care what He does, not anymore."
Lucy then bent down to get a closer look on the owner of the new voice, the talking wand. Her massive boobs seemed like they were going to spill out of her dress at any moment, but they didn't. In fact, they didn't even bounce in slightest, like they were perfectly supported despite the flimsy appearence of the dress. The lower end also hiked up, showing hints of her equally developed behind, it was just enough so you couldn't quite tell if she was wearing underwear or not, a truly perpelxing divine mystery for some.
"Your tastes are just as impeccable as the myriad worlds you draw upon Sapphire-chan." Her hand had moved from Sakura's head and was now instead patting the top end of the wand, giving it the same treatment as Sakura had gotten. The treatment of a living being.
-
Lily
Having already dropped the tallest blonde headfirst into the ground she felt herself get grabbed from behind, apparently the Empress wanted to get in on the fun as well, who was she to deny her that pelasure?
The answer being she'd give her that and so much more.
Just as her feet was about to leave the ground she kicked off the ground as hard as she could, driving both her skywards in one go. A mere second later both of them had cleared even the tallest of skyscrapers and they were still going.
Nero
"Wohoo! I'm being shown this skyline pretty often these days! Good, good!"
Not even factoring in the danger, the empress decided to go for a further level of thrill, kicking the air to initiate a spin, turning the two interlocked girls into a flaming rotor in the air.
-
Asmael
Hrm. Such insolent pride. But that was expected as someone on her level, he never thought it was unwarranted hubris. But wasn't she taking this a bit too easily? All this time, she had left herself full of openings. The archangel smiled kindly and giggled in turn. "If He was here to witness how the greatest archangel carried itself now, our poor old man would have a heart attack. Or is that the plan you were concocting all along?"
His cheeks were pink when he gave the wand a sneaky thumbs up. Yep, he had to agree with Lucy there, Sapphire's tastes sure were something.
"Nice job!"
-
Aruna
Aruna stood atop a large building, head tilted back as she gazed at the moon. That crescent moon, stealing the essence of the sun was perhaps the most powerful thing on the planet. It takes the light of the sun and turns it into its own, forcing all that power onto the earth. It was no wonder creatures of the light, humans felt it was so unsettling. That strange artifact in the sky stole the power of the light and helped the creatures of the dark. Just as they harnessed the power of fire, the domain of the sun, the moon could tap into that same power and bestow it onto the bodies optimized to use it.
Maybe that is why she felt so powerful when feeding.
Wings emerged from Aruna's feminine back. The breeze felt so nice on the skin of this form (https://i.imgur.com/EVMYx08.png). Besides, when she got caught, it was far easier to smooth things over than in her male (https://i.imgur.com/3JFmh2k.jpg) form. Her eyes glowed red with carnal desire as she spotted her target walking down the street. It was a man, a nice young man. These kinds of souls were so tasty, developed but not bitter.
She landed next to the man, drooling as she further contemplated his taste. There was not a single sound to her step, not a single trace of her presence. The only thing close to a sound was the man's scream of terror as she pushed him into a nearby alley. After that, nothing.
He was unconscious and Aruna was full.
-
Vanny Boi
The knight raised an eyebrow and looked at the contents of the drink with a bit more scrutiny. He had to admit, she got him kinda curious. His gut tried to warn him, that it did, screamed at him to put the drink down, as if a dark omen would befall him if he so much as sipped its contents.
Strawberry? Hrm, can't say I've built a taste for a fancy treat like that. But refusing a drink, let alone offered by a pretty host... it wasn't really his style.
So to hell with his gut, if he still had one it was probably so he could drown it. So he downed it, the whole cupful at that, no less greedy than a wolf when presented with a fresh morsel of meat. But the moment the liquid went down his throat, he made a couching motion and shattered the glass inadvertedly. His body felt like it was on fire, no, litterally caught fire, and his eyes widened like tennis balls as massive body arched back, and his armored leggings shattered revealing a pair of tight black boxers..
Could this be his defeat?
A dark shadow loomed over his face, silent and grim as the drink took its course on his ignited body. "Pwahhhh. Damn fine drink." He looked up and revealed a wolfish grin. "Wow. Is it just me, or is it feeling a bit hot in here?" He tugged at the collar of his armored torso, oblivious to the fact he was litterally smoldered in flames.
-
Suerte
Suerte dusted off her upper torso before staring up into the distance. "Oh jeeze... is that my fault?'
Whatever....
Maybe Lily never really cared about her. Truthfully, it was hard to get a read on her. In one moment she was enjoying the battle, the next she wanted to leave. One moment she was enjoying Suerte's company, the next she was letting herself being seduced by some holy seductress. It was a damn shame. She really wanted her on her team.
As she turned to walk away, Suerte grinned. Maybe if she got lucky, she would see her again.
-
Lily
She noticed something out o the corner of her eye while spinning around in th air. Oh trying to sneak away are you?
Lily reached behind herself to grab the Empress' shoulders and with a mighty heave, she spun around and wrested the blonde off from her back. Then with a explosive burst of her wings, she took control of their impromptu flight, forcing them on the roof of a nearby building that lacked any distinctive qualities to it, just another really tall building among all the others in this city.
Lily slammed the Empress' back into the roof, cracking it with the force of their impact. The elemental who was holding onto her the entire time pinned her down opressively.
"Submit."
The command was and simple, but invoked an authority a girl of her stature jsut shouldn't have. It was like the birds and even the wind itself had frozen in place. Frozen because a dangerous predator had told them to, not with her voice, not even with any gestures, but with her presence alone.
-
Othinus
"Reckless? Yes, quite so. But it is caution and humility which serve as chains. How can anyone escape from the shadow of the failed gods without overwhelming hubris? They too attempted to struggle against fate yet they lacked the vision to do so. My only failing is power." The throne shook with a wild tremor, the dimmed and vanished, and the wind howled with explosive force. "Although perhaps not for lack of trying."
The smile on Othinus' face was a tad bitter as she stood up, shakily pushing herself up as the violent phenomena came to an end. "Place your faith in me, Edelgard. The power of this place, my power, will be granted to you. I will not grant you a miracle. I will grant you choice to save yourself and all your people."
Stars passed from the sky. Darkness was chased from the heavens. The clouds formed almost a curtain for the sun as light poured in and the air filled with the faintest hymns of victory. And for a moment fate seemed so very small.
Edelgard
This mystic was not someone Edelgard wished to fight, the warrior thought as she repressed a shudder. She could see the danger of opposing her in this seat as plain as day, yet the woman described her failing as power, and offered this very thing freely as an answer to her woes.
No, not freely. She asked the Forsaken to believe. And as the fury of the elements, the threatening embodiment of the seer's strength subsided, the offer weighed down on her. Edelgard winced from the absurpt reveal of sunlight, feeling as though the beams had opened a crack on her soul, and a sliver of hope had shined in.
"You said. You don't have enough power," Edelgard began, fingers tightening and slackening around her polearm. "How can helping me, help you?"
-
Valerie
She blinked.
That was unexpected, when she had handed him the drink, she hadn't expected this reaction. It was quite unexpected to say the least and she could honestly say she didn't know how to react to it.
"I would not know what you are talking about, after all I am not the one who is on fire right now... And now you even destroyed my glass, do you know the cost of that? Do you?"
She stepped closer.
"Never mind that then, I see you enjoyed the drink, what you're feeling now.... pales in comparison to how you would feel were I too feed on you."
-
Aruna
Aruna stood atop a large building, head tilted back as she gazed at the moon. That crescent moon, stealing the essence of the sun was perhaps the most powerful thing on the planet. It takes the light of the sun and turns it into its own, forcing all that power onto the earth. It was no wonder creatures of the light, humans felt it was so unsettling. That strange artifact in the sky stole the power of the light and helped the creatures of the dark. Just as they harnessed the power of fire, the domain of the sun, the moon could tap into that same power and bestow it onto the bodies optimized to use it.
Maybe that is why she felt so powerful when feeding.
Wings emerged from Aruna's feminine back. The breeze felt so nice on the skin of this form (https://i.imgur.com/EVMYx08.png). Besides, when she got caught, it was far easier to smooth things over than in her male (https://i.imgur.com/3JFmh2k.jpg) form. Her eyes glowed red with carnal desire as she spotted her target walking down the street. It was a man, a nice young man. These kinds of souls were so tasty, developed but not bitter.
She landed next to the man, drooling as she further contemplated his taste. There was not a single sound to her step, not a single trace of her presence. The only thing close to a sound was the man's scream of terror as she pushed him into a nearby alley. After that, nothing.
He was unconscious and Aruna was full.
Farron
Many weeks had passed. Farron's homunculi had been dispatched beyond the crumbling mountains to analyze the local area and determine the strength of any possible defenders. Her first thoughts had been to ascertain how many in the region still remembered her last attempt at assuming control over the world's mana supply.
[Error. Astrological anomalies detected]
She could not determine how long it had been since her last activation period. In fact it didn't look as if these were the same stars at all. Attempts to calculate an approximate location based on other known worlds resulted in -
[No data available]
That. And so Farron had to conclude that some manner of cataclysm had resulted in her ejection from the world. Divine intervention, perhaps, had brought her somewhere else. Somewhere she was not known. A new beginning?
[Target populations will be unsuspecting. Infiltration recommended]
She sent her homunculi into the nearest population centers to observe the capabilities of the local humans. Observation of subjects viable for harvest continued for some time after her initial reactivation.
[Quadrants 1-4 registering as normal. Warning, disruption to normal observation in Quandrant 5 registered. Units 2 and 3 have lost their subject]
And, this is what happened when she focused too much attention on calculations and simulations - her units started slacking off! Farron would have to discipline Units 2 and 3 (https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/174302326511763456/500750079590793246/aYg42Eq_460s.jpg), the oldest of her surviving homunculi, at a later time. Not too harshly - they had been based on the Creator's favorite lab assistants - but enough to get the point across.
The twins quietly took up new observation posts on opposing rooftops after catching up to the subject, only to find him... diminished. Unit 2, with the flower on her left side, raised an eyebrow and said, "It seems we aren't the only ones with an interest in that sort of man, Three."
[Personality simulations at 87% accuracy. Continuing to correct for cognitive drift]
The one with the flower on her right side frowned and crossed her arms. "This one looks pretty interesting too though, Two."
""Who are you??""
-
Tsumiko
The girl took a step away from Thea, then another, turning away. She felt awful. It was shameful. Evil.
Corrupted.
"She already knows we're on the way." She said simply, as she wallowed in self hate.
-
Aruna
Aruna was stood over the body, wiping her drooling lips. Hearing a voice that sounded like it was talking about the man at her feet, the demon slowly turned her head to face the voices. The way they spoke was unnervingly in sync, not to mention offputtingly robotic. At least they were pretty.
"D-did you see me? Did you see what I did?! Who are you?"
So careless! I was having so much fun I thought I could get away with anything.
-
Eleanor
The man was... completely uninterested. You could even say he was utterly bored. There was only one thing in the world that he cared, and he had little space in his mind left for anything else. Eleanor simply giggled at the antics. "Different definitely, but I'm not sure you were an upgrade. He had his own charms I'm sure. Even in body type he had his own appeals."
-
Ezekiel
His messy red hair his his eyes while he looked up, rubbing the back of his head with a flustered expression.
"Are you saying I don't? Damn, you're pretty cold hearted." His eyes, or rather the golden jewel and hollow abyss that were the left and the right focused back on her and he put a hand on his hip with a pout. "Are my aesthetics not to your liking?"
-
Tsumiko
The girl took a step away from Thea, then another, turning away. She felt awful. It was shameful. Evil.
Corrupted.
"She already knows we're on the way." She said simply, as she wallowed in self hate.
Thea
"No matter." She nodded, and walked forward to stand by Tsumiko's side. She couldn't read the girl at all right now, but she risked placing a gloved hand on her shoulder. "Let's not keep her waiting any longer."
-
Aruna
Aruna was stood over the body, wiping her drooling lips. Hearing a voice that sounded like it was talking about the man at her feet, the demon slowly turned her head to face the voices. The way they spoke was unnervingly in sync, not to mention offputtingly robotic. At least they were pretty.
"D-did you see me? Did you see what I did?! Who are you?"
So careless! I was having so much fun I thought I could get away with anything.
Farron
[The subject is distressed]
Unit 2 smiled and shrugged with her hands facing up. "Sorry, we couldn't help ourselves."
Unit 3 crossed her arms and looked down on the subject, literally. "It was kinda interesting, I guess."
Both of them glanced at each other, then back down to the child of flesh and blood. ""Show us more.""
-
Yusho
He chuckled at Shinji and watched the young woman go. Enthusiastic, but a little stiff. The job probably didn't demand as much discipline out of her as she did, leaving some energy pent up. Some way to vent would do her good!
That aside, Yusho could have sworn that something about her was the cause of his companion's sudden stiffness, but he couldn't understand what. Maybe when he had a few drinks in him, he'd loosen up, but if not, oh well.
"Later, when you're feeling more on top of your game" the former monk said, "I'd like to spar with you. I'm lucky to be staying at quite the nice place for now, so we'd have ample room in the courtyard." Maybe it could serve as entertainment for the vampire king. Speaking of, she was probably fine, right? "If the lady of the house allows. You've had the pleasure to make her acquaintance."
-
Othinus
The blonde held out her hand and a deep light shone upon it. It shifted into many forms, many symbols. A falling hammar, the severed hand of law, the maw of a beast, this any many others. The room was thick with its power, so much so that even breathing was difficult.
"The gods did not vanish wholly into the night despite all their failings. Their strength was engraved onto the world itself, and it is possible to mantle that strength. Such a thing can only occur once but the results are evident. You are... not quite prepared for such a thing. the potential exists within your spirit but it must be refined. But when you are ready that which is most similar to you can be alloyed to your being. You will become more."
-
Eleanor
She laughed just a bit at his reaction. "Oh no no, I am quite inclusive in that regard. I find something to like in nearly everything. It is one of the many gifts that the Great Mother has. But it's a matter of personality. Someone who desires, following onto smaller breadcrumbs of want while never being satisfied. That sort of person appeals most to me, especially if they have a great and terrible hunger buried within just waiting to be sated. I cannot tell if all of this would apply to him but I have a... talent for this sort of thing."
Eleanor drained the rest of her cup quickly. "Flexibility of form does not hurt either."
-
Valantine's house
A soft breeze flowed through the yard, forcing out as squeal from the worn out playground as it traveled through the eroded metal. Two men emerged from the house, shutting the door behind them. The deck was big enough to fit two couches lined up horizontally from the house. Several feet of grassy yard separated them from the sidewalk.
"This is gunna be easy," the one thug said, aiming the machine gun in his hand towards the yard.
The other one also pointed his gun at the yard. "Wait, didn't they take out Jackie and Jill?"
"Pfft whatever! We have guns!"
"Didn't Jackie and Jill have guns and superpowers?"
"Uhh didn't they have guns and superpowers?" he asked.
The thug responded by slapping him in the back of the head. "Whatever, just point the guns and fire when we see something! Nothing bad is going to happen to us!"
-
Aruna
Aruna looked around the alley way, as if there was someone else the two girls could possibly talking to. "You...want to see me drain the souls of men for my own nourishment?"
Wait... If she actually didn't see anything, i'd have to kill her...
-
Aruna
Aruna looked around the alley way, as if there was someone else the two girls could possibly talking to. "You...want to see me drain the souls of men for my own nourishment?"
Wait... If she actually didn't see anything, i'd have to kill her...
Farron
"So you use it for more than just fueling your magic?" Unit 2 smiled and tilted her head as Farron's personality simulation provided the appropriate response.
Unit 3 was the one to shrug this time. "My sister and I definitely wouldn't mind observing more closely. May we?"
-
Ezekey
"Are you coming onto me?" He blinked and looked at her in surprise, then shook his head with a wry smile. Shadows swirled around him and formed jet black clothes and a mask of ebon metals unknown to mortal soil. The compliment alone seemed to invigorate him, despite his sorry state it seemed compliments were effective. And why not? There's no man in the world whose blood wouldn't be pumping when goaded by a pretty girl.
He sighed. It was truly regrettable, even now that he had a tighter grip on this body he was still bound to that man's whims. But... it wasn't dislikeable. So he laid back the chair, arms stretched behind his head, and did the one thing any hot blooded mortal or immortal would do in such a situation.
A black sunflower of massive size popped right under Eleanor's chair, causing her body to hop right up and land right on his lap while he smiled relaxedly.
"Fine then. But just so you know I hate losing, no matter if it's love or war. Now pour me another and tell me more about this Great Mother, the night is still young."
-
Aruna
They were weird.
Looking at their reactions, she couldn't help but feel a bit unsettled. Their reactions were almost interchangeable. Sure, twins tend to be similar but this was just absurd.
Maybe she was one of those...
"Very well," she said, her eyes lowering at the two. Enormous car sized wings sprouted from her back. With a single flap, a gust of wind surged through the alley way. She squatted down before shooting into the air. With a single leap she had cleared the buildings and was now floating in the sky above. "I don't know what you want, but this won't work if you can't keep up."
With that, she flew through the air, her wings completely silent even as they mercilessly flapped through the air.
-
Vanny Boi
"Nah, not interested." He rejected her proposal with a smile of steel and a calm resolve, utterly crushing any and all opposition with three simple words. Actually, he just rejected her. Few men could boast such willpower when faced with an exotic beauty like this, let alone after drinking such an intoxicating syrup, but he did like it was nothing at all.
"I mean, you are a beautiful lord, yeah, but we're probably not a good match. I'm still pure and fit for marriage, and you strike me as a deadly rose who'll tie me all up with her thorns. Hate to break a maiden's heart, but there's surely plenty of other pretty faces you can rope into this, but as far as I'm concerned just get me more to drink lady."
And yet, despite his utter refusal... he took off his gauntlet and just brought his arm up to the vampire queen without hesitation, completely contradicting what he just said. Or did he?
"Open up."
-
Farron
[The subject is capable of some form of transformative magic. Estimating probable mana expenditure]
That part was irrelevant for the twins, and so they heard nothing of it. Instead they took off in perfect harmony, pursuing their flying subject of interest by hopping across streets and alleys with almost perfect grace.
Hopefully the subject would continue to comply.
-
Aruna
The demon's glowing red eyes scanned the streets below, looking for someone walking alone. This wasn't the kind of area where people were wandering alone at night. However, she could see the another man in the distance. For now, she doubled her speed to see if the girl could keep up. At this point, it didn't matter how fast they were, since they proved to have the bare minimum amount of speed. Ascending higher and higher, the silent flaps of her wings brought her high enough that her feet could touch down on a large building.
She walked to the edge of the building, staring down at the man from above. The man was middle aged but still had a very youthful handsome face. It looked like he was in between 30 and 40. He was wearing a suit, with matching slacks and a blood red tie. At the very least, this meal would go with her eyes.
-
Eleanor
She smiled as the man with black hair smoldered. Yet nothing more than a raised brow from Eleanor cowed him in an instant. With a fingersnap he began to pour more tea and nectar. Then she patted Ezekiel's cheek. It was a careless and meaningless gesture, but the words that would come after were filled with a warmth that was nearly intoxicating.
"She goes by many names. But perhaps the most common amongst them is the Red Grail. She is a God from Blood, one who was born from sacrifice. Her dominion is creation and both the delights and pains that come with it. She is a god and usurper, who broke the ancient Hour called Tide and drank it dry. A bottomless well of desire, spilling forth endlessly as it drinks in all Creation. That is what she is. What I have come to know. What of you and your kind?"
-
Zeke
His eyes lit up and e put a finger to his chin as if he understood, dorkishly gushing over the revelation. "Woah! That's amazing! She sounds like one of those apocalyptic primordial beings that people make up to have something to cower under their beds....but real. To think you'd be acquainted with such a terrifying being, I'm honored."
His arm brought his host's waist company and warmth, while the refilled drinks brought his gut some more volume and mirth. He greedily enjoyed the feeling, all of it, and only spared a mocking glance to the puppet who looked at him a few seconds earlier with such scorn, as if he reveled in the emotion and meant to tell him: look at this, all of it, what you desire in your mind I can claim in the palm of my hand.
But enough about that. The drink was ecstatic and the sensations overwhelming, to the point he felt his senses dull only a little, tipping slightly towards being tipsy. But it didn't stop him, not at all, and his thoughts were as clear and lucid as ever, his smile all the more smug.
"My kin was mighty, brighter than the stars. For each human lifetime, our wings's beat was enough to soar a distance tenfold in an instant. Wise, mighty, unassailable. The shadow of dread or the beacon of hope, that is what we encompassed and more. So much more, you've got no idea..."
Shadows danced around his fingers, forming a portal to some faraway dimension that was surely no less dark than the other ones he called upon. Slipping his hand inside, he retreived a jug filled with a strange violet liquid. Since she was so kind as to share her treasuries, he might as well share some of his. Indulging in something new was best when it went both ways, he poured her a cup.
"At least that's the story. I have no idea how accurate it is, but it's what I've gone with for a while now. But the truth is, before the age of man, we dragons ruled the earth. The earth was rich, it was plentiful.... and it was beautiful. But oh so boring. You've surely heard the tales? That a dragon would have given this city life and its people hope. That's what goes by nowadays, right?"
-
Valerie
"No."
And then after saying that she leapt out of the window leaving him alone in the room.
-
Sapphire
If a staff could blush, Sapphire would be doing so. "Ah-um--thank you. I worked very hard designing her costume!" She wasn't used to this sort of abject praise. Her ribbons wiggles and her head bent down as if she were embarrassed.
I-I won't try to run away, Lucy. From you, anyway. She glanced towards the ocertly dogmatic angel with an aporehensive look. Sakura glanced down at Lucy's amazing behind and found herself impressed. A lesser(ly endowed) woman than herself, such as Rin Tohsaka, might have found herself burning with ency and jealousy, but Sakura simply smiled at Lucy, returning her attention to her face. Feeling emboldened by Lucy, she spoke up, facing Asmael.
"Your father has an interesting way of showing his love to his children. I could compare his way of showing love to that of my own." A flame of anger glinted in her eyes.
-
Eleanor
She shrugged her shoulders, almost bored at the thought of it. "Perhaps it was a dragon. Some may believe it. Others would say a human, or an elf, or a god, there's always an explanation waiting within the minds of those who desire such a thing. There have been things before apes walked on two legs and they shall remain long after men are dust. You will find that people have little time to consider cosmology or fragmented fairy tales."
-
Lucy
"Greatest...... I don't see big brother Michael around here, he's the one most qualified for biggest lapdop if anything. It's not like I have any plans regarding you miserable lot, attack Heaven perhaps? Please, as if I would follow a silly script laid out be Him. No I have better things to do, much better things." As she spoke to the other Angel she was still bent over in the same position, perhaps just to mock him further. Or maybe it was taking some enjoyment at the embaressment of the wand as she kept patting the top of it.
"I can see that Sapphire, It's both wonderfully cute but also daring enough to be memorable."
Then she stood up, or well the closest approximation to standing up while in mid air. Her dress slid down as she did, even so it barely hid much with how form fitting it was.
"If you're looking for an evil Overlord to cast your blame on there's one active right now. Probably watched too many movies recently that girl did, with how hard she's cosplaying." Lucy shook her head dismissively.
-
Asmael
His eyes glanced to the fallen seraph and he smiled. His big brother Uriel would probably scream and rage for hearing something like that about dear Michael, but honestly he couldn't care less. "Good for you. I don't care." The former definitely sounded more fun though. Heaven got pretty boring, he had to admit. Then his eyes turned to the purple head.
He sighed.
"Amazing. You must have great loving parents then, I'm so happy for you."
And with that, his wings flapped and he took his leave with the might of a plane, shattering the skies sixfold with great strength. It was more than bizarre for an angel to say he'd rather spend time with the Devil than a human. But, well, just because he loved humans didn't mean he loved every individual human, and he found this human very hard to not dislike.
-
Zekey
A mocking rictus formed on his face, and he simply waved his arm.
"People are are fools. Ignoring your own roots? To turn your back on the great unknown. Their behavior is like a decapitated chicken, running in circles and doomed to repeat the same mistakes over and over until you die."
The mere notion was enough to make him laugh, or puke, or both and every reaction in-between. It was the abhorrent sickness of the human mind, the foolishness that plagued his father.
"Anyways, these dragons were the real deal, but don't think of them as the scaly little critters that look like lizards who had too much chili. Creatures of their level are much closer to the realm of the gods, their forms go beyond the flesh and soul. They are pure power, no different than divine blades able to rend entire pantheons. And yet, they were the ones caged away by them in the end. Ain't that ironic?"
As he spoke, shadows danced around the two, illustrating an ancient story, a war between a great race of people and an entire world that simply wished to end. No matter their power, their wishes were nothing in the faces of the absolute power of the gods.
"They, no, we were given each a box of crayons, able to paint this universe in whatever shape we wished. But they only gave us one color. I will never understand why people fret over such meaningless rabble. Don't they wish to see what the great legends looked like?"
All of a sudden his eyes lit up, with them a terrible hunger like a black flame that once swallowed an entire world.
"Don't they wish to gain their power?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
For a moment, Sakura and Shirou were pleased to hear his response, but the way he reacted sounded rather fishy, a feeling which Locke also apparently shared.
"Yes, it seems a little odd", Sakura said, as the two of them considered their next move.
"Wait", Shirou said. "You said there are no magical defences here, right? So, an enemy could easily enter the mansion undetected?"
Sakura frowned.
"Senpai, I'll finish up in here, you go and check out the dining room", she said.
Nodding, Shirou moved to leave.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Tch." She turned her head away from him. "My father is a terrible man, and my mother is a weak pathetic woman who-"
"Sakura." A synthetic voice knocked her out of her funk, interrupting her chain of thought. Sakura's shoulders drooped in shame. This wasn't how Luvia would want her to be acting. Sakura shook her head at Lucy with a sordid expression of sadness on her face. "Before any of that, I need to find out where I am. I'd really appreciate it if you could tell me a thing or two about this pocket dimension."
-
Othinus
The blonde held out her hand and a deep light shone upon it. It shifted into many forms, many symbols. A falling hammar, the severed hand of law, the maw of a beast, this any many others. The room was thick with its power, so much so that even breathing was difficult.
"The gods did not vanish wholly into the night despite all their failings. Their strength was engraved onto the world itself, and it is possible to mantle that strength. Such a thing can only occur once but the results are evident. You are... not quite prepared for such a thing. the potential exists within your spirit but it must be refined. But when you are ready that which is most similar to you can be alloyed to your being. You will become more."
Edelgard
The things the seer spoke of were beyond Edelgard's kenning, though she knew of the gods, in a certain sense. She knew that deities far from her homeland had power on earth, and she knew that pacts with forces behind the veil could give you terrifying strength.
"If I can do this," she asked, clenching her fist over her heart. "How can I know it won't end worse?"
-
Shinji
He raised a curious eyebrow, looking surprised for a second. "Sparring? I can't imagine why you'd see me as a worthwhile partner. No offense, but I'm no good at holding back."
Besides, he hated fighting and violence. It was such a pain to have to play along with kid's games nowadays... With that, he focused his thoughts back at the table, before frowning and calling out the bartending lady.
"Actually, give me something bitter. As black as my soul."
-
Lucy
"Nexus, Linchpin of myriad worlds, City of lost dreams, the dumpster of the multiverse. Call it whatever you want, but that's the nature of this place...... I'm sorry for your troubled childhood but you really shouldn't be mouthing about it to complete strangers, it's not really any of his business is it?"
Her wings flapped happily despite her scolding message, perhaps her words weren't true to her actual feelings.
"Still... It's rather cute to see a mortal try to help me out. I suppose....." She suddenly embraced with both arms and even her mighty wings.
"That this means we're friends now!"
-
Charlotte
With the man neatly tied up and strapped to the bike, Charlotte started the engine, unable to help a chuckle as it revved to life. The gunslinger set off down the road, not as fast as she normally would on a hot extraction. Part of her was curious to see if the now vanished captain had anything left in her arsenal.
Fortunately, she didn't have to wait long. The first spattering of rain came as a bit of a surprise, the forecast this morning hadn't indicated much of a chance of it. Curious, the blonde looked up from the intersection she was stopped at, only to see the skies above them darkening, the drizzle quickly picking up into proper rain. A bemused grin lit up the immortal's face as she reached out with her senses, past the exhaust and city coming in from all around her, up to fresh dampness in the air and the unmistakable smell of magic, a sharp yet sickly sweet scent that cut at her nose and might have had a lesser woman's eyes watering. And then she heard the organs, not yet audible to the normies in their cars with their music, but a clear and ominous warning to her.
"Well howdy," she mused with a low whistle, reaching down and patting the long holster she'd had added to the bike for holding Harbinger before glancing back at Mendoza, "Guess she's still got a couple more tricks up her sleeves. Whaddya think, pal?"
Moira:
Moira was slouched over the organ. Her hand flitting across the keyboard, her tentacles adding more notes to the music she was creating. What started off as a slow and methodical beat was quickly turning into a wild tempest just like the storm that was brewing, the rusted and overgrown instrument producing clear sound as if it were new. Below deck, men who have long since became fixtures on the wall breathed their last, sacrificed to the cruel Abyss.
On the surface, hurricane-force winds began accompanying the torrential rainfall. People ran for cover, traffic stalled, and cars in the lower areas started to drift in the quickly raising flood waters. Trees were being stripped of leaves and buildings' roofing were being shorn. A moss encrusted ship jutted out of a rain-slicked street, butting away vehicles as it traversed the roadway. With the storm well-underway, the ship's captain emerged from her cabin compass in hand. Taking the wheel away from the helmsman, she allowed a small smile to cross her face. This was the most free she had been ever since she arrived at this accursed land, and she was going to make the most of it.
The hunt begins.
-
Neptune
"Damn do you gotta bust my cover like that? She pointed accusingly at the oh so naugthy Elf who had just kissed her ear of all things, how scandalous! You have no idea how easy guys are to bamboozle once you pull the whole sweet girl act on them. You gotta pay for that you hear! Let me have a close look on those bouncy ballons in that dress of yours. Hey.... are you actually wearing a crytalized dragon soul?" She stepped closer as she inspected the dress with a curious glint in her eyes.
Eruraviel
"Ho-ho-ho~! That I do!" She took a step forward and grabbed Neptune's hands, bringing them both to her immense breasts. "A red dragon, to be precise. It took a whole lot of work to hunt down such a beast and trap its soul!"
The elf's ears bobbed rapidly as she got closer and closer to Neptune, her rate of speaking increasing as she got more and more excited. "So what sort of materials do you craft with? Can you use souls as well?"
-
Lucy
"Nexus, Linchpin of myriad worlds, City of lost dreams, the dumpster of the multiverse. Call it whatever you want, but that's the nature of this place...... I'm sorry for your troubled childhood but you really shouldn't be mouthing about it to complete strangers, it's not really any of his business is it?"
Her wings flapped happily despite her scolding message, perhaps her words weren't true to her actual feelings.
"Still... It's rather cute to see a mortal try to help me out. I suppose....." She suddenly embraced with both arms and even her mighty wings.
"That this means we're friends now!"
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura tensed up at the mention of that forbidden word. "F-friends?" She asked timidly. She didn't sense any of the disgust or jealousy or ambition to delegitimatize her that she was oh so used to from this woman. She awkwardly returned the embrace, her arms clumsily wrapping themselves around the girl's back. She felt the warmth of the angel's body and felt like she was shaking.
-
Nero
"Heh..."
Letting out her breath, the empress barely suppressed a laughter. She had'nt had this much fun in ages, this was well worth the achings tomorrow.
"Someone's on the wild side, i see~ Well, i don't dislike that, i shall gladly submit the role of the Dominus to you if you think you can satisfy me, lass~"
-
Lucy
"Of course! Don't let anyone tell you otherwise! From now on you're buddies the awesome and majestic Archangel Lucy. If anyone dares to make fun of you I'll do this and that with them until they learn better." She gestured with her hands wildly.
"So stand tall and look proud, no one will be able to look down on you. No, that is foolishness to it's absolute. For I have acknowledged, that makes your worth far far greater than theirs ever could be!" She let go of Sakura as she grabbed hold of Sapphire, showing the wand deep into her impressive cleavage as she gave it an embrace no less emotional than the one Sakura had gotten.
"And don't think I've forgotten about you either Sapphire-chan, you're my friend too!"
-
Lucy
"Of course! Don't let anyone tell you otherwise! From now on you're buddies the awesome and majestic Archangel Lucy. If anyone dares to make fun of you I'll do this and that with them until they learn better." She gestured with her hands wildly.
"So stand tall and look proud, no one will be able to look down on you. No, that is foolishness to it's absolute. For I have acknowledged, that makes your worth far far greater than theirs ever could be!" She let go of Sakura as she grabbed hold of Sapphire, showing the wand deep into her impressive cleavage as she gave it an embrace no less emotional than the one Sakura had gotten.
"And don't think I've forgotten about you either Sapphire-chan, you're my friend too!"
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Hehe." Sakura giggled a bit, happily but with a subtext of nervousness. She'd been burned like this before. People had tried to get close to her in order to take advantage of her talents, which made her feel a bit uneasy. She shivered a bit in Lucy's arms, but she felt like maybe this time things might be different. After all, what could Lucy possibly want from her? She eclipsed her in terms of power and had no need for prestige; she was a being on a higher tier of existance than her.
"Can't! Breathe!" Sapphire's voice woke her up, and she began to laugh in ernest. She glanced down at Lucy's bust. With Sapphire embedded inside it, Sakura could feel the impressive bust herself. It was as soft as clouds, yet they stood up on their own without support. It was a truely heavenly bust that a human such as herself could only dream of.
"Thank you Lucy!" Sakura pulled her want out of the girl's embrace and wrapped her arms around the girl. She looked down at her with an innocent expression, her eyes begging for an answer to so many questions. "So, um... hell. Does it really exist?" She asked her newfound friend.
-
Neptune
Smack.
"No bueno, no interfieres tú maestra!"
She slapped the hands away as she examined the dress on her own accord, without ever physically touching the breasts of the Elven girl. After a few moments she burst out into laughter.
"What kind of amateur designed this? To waste precious materials like that on an outcome this lame. It's outstanding, an outstanding display of incompetence if I've ever seen one!"
-
Neptune
Smack.
"No bueno, no interfieres tú maestra!"
She slapped the hands away as she examined the dress on her own accord, without ever physically touching the breasts of the Elven girl. After a few moments she burst out into laughter.
"What kind of amateur designed this? To waste precious materials like that on an outcome this lame. It's outstanding, an outstanding display of incompetence if I've ever seen one!"
Eruraviel
"Ho-Ho~ Amateur, huh? I haven't been called that in quite some time!" The girl burst out in laughter. She didn't quite understand the first bit of her thoughts, but the idea of being an amateur tickled her curiosity. Her wish to learn, to attaign even higher levels of knowledge. Her pride wasn't hurt at all. In actuality, it only tickled her curiosity even more. "That's an incredibly bold claim you've made! Ahahaha!"
The elf was curious! She wanted to know the limits of this master's skills. Calling her prized possesion worthless made her want Neptune even more.
"I seee..." Her shadow suddenly snaked out, forcing its way into the woman's hands. "So, how would you rate this, then. I'm very interested in your opinions, Lady Neptune."
-
Neptune
"Yeah your dress doesn't even stop time for you when you're under attack.....Hmm... did you soulbond with a creature? That's pretty risky and not really worth the results. If I was there I would have infused it into the dress, crushed the soul and then reaped all the benefits with none of the drawbacks." She shook her head at this, this level of inefficiency.
-
Lucy
"Of course it does! You're looking at all of its sinful curvature right now!" Lucy cheekily replied. Sh woulde let that statement hang for a while, as if that was her serious answer. It would be fun to see her do some mental gymnastics after all. What kind of strange thoughts would she have if she thought she'd doomed herself by looking at her? It was such a sweet idea, it made her lick her lips in anticipation.
She waited just long enough for Sakura to draw conclusions before continuing.
"Actually it depends on the world in question. There an infinite number of worlds where Hell is as real as you and me, but there's also an infinite number of worlds where it isn't. Infinity is funny like that, always changing and all, even more undecisive than me when I'm picking an outfit."
-
Eleanor
And then she laughed a bit, only a sip of the drink calming her down. It was sweet and bubbly yet... something deeper was hinted at. A flavor that couldn't quite be named yet held promises, deep and mysterious. It really was hard to describe in totality really. Such was the case with more alien foods.
"Did I not tell you that The Red Grail drank the old god called Tide dry? Tide was older than mankind, older than the conception of this world as we know it. An obsession over the past is as much of a cancer as a fixation on nothing but the future. If legends are to be known let them be broken to serve for the ascension of those who live in their shadows."
-
Aruna
The demon's glowing red eyes scanned the streets below, looking for someone walking alone. This wasn't the kind of area where people were wandering alone at night. However, she could see the another man in the distance. For now, she doubled her speed to see if the girl could keep up. At this point, it didn't matter how fast they were, since they proved to have the bare minimum amount of speed. Ascending higher and higher, the silent flaps of her wings brought her high enough that her feet could touch down on a large building.
She walked to the edge of the building, staring down at the man from above. The man was middle aged but still had a very youthful handsome face. It looked like he was in between 30 and 40. He was wearing a suit, with matching slacks and a blood red tie. At the very least, this meal would go with her eyes.
Farron
The two of them were able to keep pace adequately enough, although if the winged humanoid went any faster than this they might lose ground just from the delay of leaping over streets. That was fortunately not the case, and Units 2 and 3 could take up positions lower to the ground. They perched opposite the subject and quickly identified her likely target.
[Analyzing. Calculating probable mana reserves]
-
Neptune
"Yeah your dress doesn't even stop time for you when you're under attack.....Hmm... did you soulbond with a creature? That's pretty risky and not really worth the results. If I was there I would have infused it into the dress, crushed the soul and then reaped all the benefits with none of the drawbacks." She shook her head at this, this level of inefficiency.
Eruraviel
Eru's ears drooped down as low as her neck as she heard the girl's scathing criticisms. "I mean, the dragon couldn't stop time either... And the process is still in progress for the soulbinding! When I'm done I'll have full control without any of the ego remaining!" She answered.
"Can you use a soul to imbibe an object with properties the soul itself doesn't have? Ehehehe-that's amazing... unprecedented!" The elf began to laugh manically, throwing her arms up into the air and laughing like a Saturday morning cartoon villain. "Amazing! Simply magnificent!" She reached out and grabbed the girl's hands. "Do you want to go out and talk with more more?!? I'll treat you to the most expensive restaurant in the city! The best alcohol you could ever imagine!" She pulled a hole out of her pocket and opened it up, pulling an enormous bottle made of crystalized manacite. A brilliant red liquid laid inside, sealed from the outside world with a stasis field. "We could open this up and talk over dinner. I guarantee that the taste is literally to die for!"
-
Eleanor
And then she laughed a bit, only a sip of the drink calming her down. It was sweet and bubbly yet... something deeper was hinted at. A flavor that couldn't quite be named yet held promises, deep and mysterious. It really was hard to describe in totality really. Such was the case with more alien foods.
"Did I not tell you that The Red Grail drank the old god called Tide dry? Tide was older than mankind, older than the conception of this world as we know it. An obsession over the past is as much of a cancer as a fixation on nothing but the future. If legends are to be known let them be broken to serve for the ascension of those who live in their shadows."
Zeke
"Eh?"
He swore he got the message for the most part, that he did, but the last bit totally flew over his head and the puzzlement in his face showed. The last sentence, it was real confusing, was she talking about him oor?
-
Valantine's house
A soft breeze flowed through the yard, forcing out as squeal from the worn out playground as it traveled through the eroded metal. Two men emerged from the house, shutting the door behind them. The deck was big enough to fit two couches lined up horizontally from the house. Several feet of grassy yard separated them from the sidewalk.
"This is gunna be easy," the one thug said, aiming the machine gun in his hand towards the yard.
The other one also pointed his gun at the yard. "Wait, didn't they take out Jackie and Jill?"
"Pfft whatever! We have guns!"
"Didn't Jackie and Jill have guns and superpowers?"
"Uhh didn't they have guns and superpowers?" he asked.
The thug responded by slapping him in the back of the head. "Whatever, just point the guns and fire when we see something! Nothing bad is going to happen to us!"
Tsumiko
Suddenly, a wide area bounded field activated, knocking out anyone without supernatural powers to resist the hypnotic sleep effect. The two men collapsed onto the ground as a second barrier activated, preventing easy escape from the area. A portal opened underneath them and Tsumiko walked out, two short swords in hand.
-
Family
A dark haze covered the floor of the ballroom, the once bright yellow lights were now a dense crimson. Those piercing reds filled the warmly colored air with an evil red. The table was split in half, food scattered on the ground, along with the bodies of Steaven's brothers and the count. Darkness sealed their mouths, with only the muffled yells escaping their lips. A tall dark figure loomed over Steaven, whispering in a strange lounge. The boy looked up in horror, mouth agape, but too distressed to scream.
The bodyguards had been tricked.
-
Lucy
"Of course it does! You're looking at all of its sinful curvature right now!" Lucy cheekily replied. Sh would let that statement hang for a while, as if that was her serious answer. It would be fun to see her do some mental gymnastics after all. What kind of strange thoughts would she have if she thought she'd doomed herself by looking at her? It was such a sweet idea, it made her lick her lips in anticipation.
She waited just long enough for Sakura to draw conclusions before continuing.
"Actually it depends on the world in question. There an infinite number of worlds where Hell is as real as you and me, but there's also an infinite number of worlds where it isn't. Infinity is funny like that, always changing and all, even more indecisive than me when I'm picking an outfit."
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura glanced down and stared at the so called sinful curvature. If hell was like that, she wouldn't really mind it, to be honest...
Those breasts and that ass, and the perfect thighs...
They were almost as arousing as Luvia's naked body.
Almost.
"I see. A nexus of various parallel worlds. Interesting." She brought her hand to her head and began thinking. Then, she smiled. "Interesting, interesting, interesting. So I'll be able to learn all about the Second Magic here. If I can analize it even a bit of this phenomena, even the jerks at the Clocktower would have to acknowledge me. Ehehehe~"
"Hehehe, hahahahaha!" She was in an excellent mood now! She'd conquer this world, figure out its secrets, and go home! "Thank you so much, Lucy!" She said with a happy smile. "We're both very grateful!"
-
Bartender
So she did. After going back for a moment, she returned with a glass of water as clear as the summer sky. It shot across the counter and slid just under Shinji's chin. If you were to measure the symmetry of the milkshake with his chin, you would notice a perfect match.
"There you are sir," she said.
-
Thugs
"HOLY SHIT! DO YOU SEE THAT?!"
"YEAH MAN! SHES ARMED!"
They both pointed their guns at the girl in the middle before slumping to the ground.
-
Aruna
Even as Aruna's eyes were locked on the man, she could detect their movements. Her stealth training made her highly attuned to the steps of others. She firmly believed that footsteps told a story. These girls were highly trained, or at the very least had an inhuman level of sync with one another. It was possible they were telepathically linked, or had some sort of magical bond.
The wings shrunk back into her back. Once again, her pupils darted left and right before she leaped off the roof with a dainty leap. Even as she descended from the sky, there was no sound, no draft, nothing. Her legs struck the ground, leaving a small dent, but even then nothing. The man did not react one bit either. He kept strolling along as if nothing happened.
Moving like a bullet, her hand reached out and grabbed him by the head. The man's legs dangled and flailed as she lifted him into the air. With the other hand, she reached into his back and pulled out a blue orb. The second the light was removed from his back, his body fell limp. Now that her prize was in hand, she dropped him onto the ground.
Bared fangs emerged from her soft lips and she tore through the blue orb with a greedy smile on her face. Her cheeks flushed as she savored the flavor of the orb. Done with her meal, she threw the orb back into the man's unconscious body. She always enjoyed this part, letting it sink back in, the glow that enveloped his body. Once he woke up, this would all be a bad dream.
"Satisfied?" she said, visibly annoyed in her voice.. "What do you want from me?"
-
Lucy
Thonk.
She smacked Sakura over the head, really what was that supposed to be even? "Why would merely being here turn you into some super mage you idiot! And what was that about world domination? Please as if I'd let you dominate me~" She laughed rather loudly at that.
"Your constant glances at my sinful form are quite flattering tho~" Lucy's familiar voice spoke again directly into her mind.
-
Lucy
Thonk.
She smacked Sakura over the head, really what was that supposed to be even? "Why would merely being here turn you into some super mage you idiot! And what was that about world domination? Please as if I'd let you dominate me~" She laughed rather loudly at that.
"Your constant glances at my sinful form are quite flattering tho~" Lucy's familiar voice spoke again directly into her mind.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura turned her head away from Lucy pointedly, covering her cheek. "S-stop reading my mind! Let me fantasize about my future as I like!"
She gulped. I-I wasn't staring at you! Her, dominating Lucy, an archangel? She never had even considered the possibility.
-
Yusho
Yusho followed wide-eyed the smooth move that handed Shinji his drink. It looked like the bartender had some skills! But the choice of drink... oh, the exalt had to swallow laughter at the sweet treatment the man had received.
"So," he snickered, "You don't think you're worth fighting? Holding back is unrelated to how satisfying it is, I just though two people whose stock is battle... could get to know each other better through it."
No sooner had he finished uttering those words, Yusho sighed in light-hearted resignation. Then he opened his mouth to continue, patting his soaked mug.
"You didn't tell me how long you've been here yet." But judging from his attitude where they met, it appeared he was somewhat used to that forest already. So he probably had a job. "Was your job always hunting dangerous beasts?"
-
Lily
"Is that so?"
She let go of the Emeperor of Flanes, fully satisfied with her recent conquest now. The fiery wings on her back flapped with a grandiose air to them as she let herself get pulled a few meters into the air, leaving the Empress on the roof.
"Remember those words Empress. Remember them the next we meet. Remember them and know your place." With that final piece of dialogue, she took of to the horizon, leaving the Emperor behind.
-
Lucy
"Noooope."
She leaned in closer and suddenly the two of them were in some building of some, there was lare crowd around them all cheering for either of two people who were in a ring and seemingly beating the shit out of each other. There were a large pink neon sign reading 'Nexus Underground Fighting Ring Tournmant of Year 20XX'. The crowd was wild and bumped into the two girls on a regular basis, it was mostly men and several of them were clear nonhumans.
"So I houldn't mention all those naughty things you want to do with your sister? So so dirty you even compared me, yes me to her of all things~"
-
Lucy
"Noooope."
She leaned in closer and suddenly the two of them were in some building of some, there was large crowd around them all cheering for either of two people who were in a ring and seemingly beating the shit out of each other. There were a large pink neon sign reading 'Nexus Underground Fighting Ring Tournament of Year 20XX'. The crowd was wild and bumped into the two girls on a regular basis, it was mostly men and several of them were clear nonhumans.
"So I houldn't mention all those naughty things you want to do with your sister? So so dirty you even compared me, yes me to her of all things~"
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura looked at the crowd and arena with starry eyes. A little girlish squeal escaped from her lips.
"This--"
"This place is amazing! She spun around in a circle, filled with excitement. "Ehehe, hehehehe~ So many things to fight."
However, then Lucy, the traitorous angel, said the unthinkable. Mentioned the unmentionable. Sakura whirled around and grabbed Lucy's shoulders, tears welling in her large purple eyes, she turned to Lucy and looked her straight in the eye. "Stop! Stop! Why would you bring that up, of all things! Stop reading my miiiind!"
-
Othinus
She shrugged her shoulders at that, as if unconcerned with the notion. "Then you will simply have a chance to do so again. As I said, you would not receive a singular miracle. You would have freedom. The ability to do such a thing again and again, if you desire it greatly enough then it will occur."
"But there's no reason to rush. If you lack resolve you will simply die before the power will accept you. Do you wish to go back to that city?"
-
Edelgard
Her face hardened into a frown, and she brought the tip of her lance down, causing the ground under them to reverbate. Something rare to Edelgard's battered spirit had awakened from wasting slumber, and now began to dig its heels in with the weight of a fortress.
"No," she answered. "Tell me more."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou's eyes widened as he entered the room, their mistake immediately apparent to him. Whilst they had been dealing with the fake chef, someone else, possibly the Shaman himself, had broken into the mansion and attacked Steaven and his family. For a moment, seeing the bodies laying on the floor, Shirou worried that they were dead, that he had failed them utterly but, fortunately, their muffled moans indicated that they were still alive, at least for now. And Steaven, too, was still alive, looking up with horror as the his evil captor whispered in some language he didn't understand. Quickly, Shirou reacted, shouting out to the other room.
"Nanako, Sakura, get in here now!" he shouted. "We're under attack!"
At the same time, he summoned up his twin swords and threw them either side of his opponent with the intent of using their attraction to bring them together right around the man's chest, hoping he could at least distract him and prevent him from finishing the spell he was presumably casting.
"Who are you, and what do you want?" Shirou asked as he summoned up another pair of swords, throwing those also.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl was already suspicious from what Locke pointed out and the creature's response. The ginger's call from the dining room only cinched it in, Nanako zipping out in the space between her name being called and Sakura's. Her eyes widened at what she spotted before she sprang into motion, bouncing from the floor to the wall to the ceiling before coming down on the creature speaking to Steaven from above with a speedy dropkick from on high.
As she fell, part of her wondered why Shirou had bothered throwing swords instead of using that bow he'd pulled out last time. Then again, the bow would probably take time to get ready. The squirrel girl might have felt a little bad for the handsome ginger if she wasn't otherwise occupied.
-
Lucy
"Ohohohoho~"
The blonde Angel perfectly imitated the laugh Sakura's sister was so famous for doing. With a hand wrapped in silk gloves albeit black here, in front of her mouth as her massive breasts that had previously been so perfectly supported was suddenly bouncing wildly to the tune of her laugh. Even so, with all that dangerous motion setting up an accidental reveal, they still remained covered through it all.
"This is why I brought you here Sakura Edelfelt. Are you really gonna deprive this poor little Angel of the only source of amusement that remains for her? I didn't think you were such a cruel woman."
"Oh and you're causing a scene, there's tons of guys undressing us now..." She then continued mentally. "I can't tell if the Lizardman over there wants to eat us or take us." True to her words more than a handful were openly leering at them.
-
Shaman
Dark green eyes turned to face Shirou's yells. Just as the blades were about to touch his coat, his body exploded into a cloud of dark smoke. It would look as if the blades had destroyed him in one shot, but sharp eyes would reveal the truth, he had simply vanished before they struck him. The only thing left of the shaman was a voice that rang out through the building.
"Fools! You are too late. Anguish in despair for your failure to protect the boy."
Steaven stared at the three warriors, no his bodyguards in horror. "No... I.... Why did you leave me with him..." Then, those eyes began glowing red. Fur began growing over his skin, transforming it into a thick fur coat. His teeth extended into sharp fangs while his scrawny frame became engorged with viable muscle. His body went from a lanky teenager to a muscular 25 year old in peak condition.
Now in his full manwolf form, Steaven tilted his head back and let out a lonely howl that echoed through the ballroom. The shaman's magical energy oozed off of Steaven's body and from the haze on the ground. From the dark clouds emerged dozens of black creatures similar to the chef in the kitchen. They all charged at Nanako at once, hoping to contain her. Meanwhile, Steaven attempted to charge Sakura and Shirou directly, assulting them with a speed that far surpassed anything normal human could achive.
-
Thugs
"HOLY SHIT! DO YOU SEE THAT?!"
"YEAH MAN! SHES ARMED!"
They both pointed their guns at the girl in the middle before slumping to the ground.
Thea
Thea could feel the psychic pressure imposing itself on her as she approached, floating down from her vantage point so she could join her partner in the courtyard. She took one glance around at it all, then nodded. "You truly are versatile! Now it's my turn. Which room is she in...?"
As she walked past to head into the building the empress reached out with her mind to search for Valentine's.
-
Aruna
Even as Aruna's eyes were locked on the man, she could detect their movements. Her stealth training made her highly attuned to the steps of others. She firmly believed that footsteps told a story. These girls were highly trained, or at the very least had an inhuman level of sync with one another. It was possible they were telepathically linked, or had some sort of magical bond.
The wings shrunk back into her back. Once again, her pupils darted left and right before she leaped off the roof with a dainty leap. Even as she descended from the sky, there was no sound, no draft, nothing. Her legs struck the ground, leaving a small dent, but even then nothing. The man did not react one bit either. He kept strolling along as if nothing happened.
Moving like a bullet, her hand reached out and grabbed him by the head. The man's legs dangled and flailed as she lifted him into the air. With the other hand, she reached into his back and pulled out a blue orb. The second the light was removed from his back, his body fell limp. Now that her prize was in hand, she dropped him onto the ground.
Bared fangs emerged from her soft lips and she tore through the blue orb with a greedy smile on her face. Her cheeks flushed as she savored the flavor of the orb. Done with her meal, she threw the orb back into the man's unconscious body. She always enjoyed this part, letting it sink back in, the glow that enveloped his body. Once he woke up, this would all be a bad dream.
"Satisfied?" she said, visibly annoyed in her voice.. "What do you want from me?"
Farron
[Anomaly detected]
The twins had descended almost as soon as the soul-thief did in order to observe as closely as possibly. They kept at least out to two times arms' reach in order to avoid provoking the subject, but they saw it all from start to finish with bright curious eyes. Unit 2 spoke first. "No runic array, no extraction ritual, nothing?" "Yes, she just tore the energy source out in an instant."
One of them knelt down to check his pulse. "He still lives," Unit 3 said, smiling at all this wonderful data she was collecting!
[Instantaneous extraction method must be acquired. Continue with study of subject]
Unit 2 nodded, and turned her full attention back to the subject. "We would like to know how you do this for our research."
"Your assistance would be compensated, of course." Unit 3 flipped her long red hair back over her shoulder.
-
Asmael
"What a hassle. You're probably rolling in your grave right now, aren't you?" A dejected voice cursed itself from the peak of a skyscraper. The angel just laid down and stared at the heavens, looking conflicted by some unknown thing. No... he knew full well.
He had no right to judge her for betraying him, did he? He should quit making excuses, hating someone just wasn't in his nature. But something was definetely amiss in his heart. The feelings of insecurity and sadness, the pain and sorrow that had built a tower that could reach the heavens. While he had fought to keep up with the expectations put on his shoulders, his brethren had simply thrown it all away.
Right now, he could only laugh at it. No, laugh at himself. He smiled and closed his eyes. He envied the way she could fly so freely without her true wings, he envied the way she could smile like nothing happened. He envied the way that human looked at her. The difference in power was all too clear, it just made sense that an archangel of her level could pull all of this off, when he couldn't.
So he'd smile. Not out of joy, but neither from hate. Admiration, worship in its truest form. To him, the morning star was an existence even higher than Father.
"You really are amazing, brother."
He had rested well, yes, and enjoyed the fine company of wild birds and animals. It was one of them who came to warn him about something...interesting. He followed its lead, and the more he advanced the more this presence tugged at him. High above the clouds, he could see two, no... four people in an alley.
So he slowly descended, though his presence wasn't immediately obvious until he let his wings shine like a beacon at about roof-level behind the three. The angelic wings were wrapped around his body no differently than a cocoon. A holy garb of sorts, revealing only enough to tell he was posing glamorously from inside, smiling at both gently and turning night time into day.
"What a strange diet you have. One would swear that technique was almost demonic."
-
Bar where the immortal lowlife and the mooching monk are getting wasted
As one of the patrons left the door, a black shape entered just before it closed. It circled the room one, two, three, four, five, six, seven whole times before finding its intended target. Then and only then did it slow down in its pursuit, its mighty wings ceased their flapping as the noble predator landed on the counter right infront of the dynamic duo.
It's black unseeing eyes were eerily set on the monk, as if asking with what money he was gonna pay the tab.
These creatures weren't an odd sight in the nexus at all. Indeed, they were almost as famous as their master, being her messangers and couriers after all, or at least that's what the rumors said. Just the mere act of one of the Royal Bats appearing at your property could raise its value for it implied there was something, or someone important there.
-
Neptune
"What's so special about that? I just said so, are those pointy ears of yours just for show? And why would I need a soul speficially to imbue special properties into a creation, even a rock could work if it was properly prepared and handled, that or your hmmmm...." Her eyes were critically examining Eru's entire body, the uestion about the dinner and alcohol didn't even faze her. Those were nothing but unnecessary distractions, why would she bother with that when she could gleam things from the Elf in her own workshop.
Her eyes finally rested on Eru's abdomen. "Yes the unfertilized eggs of an immortal being would make for a truly sublime material, just thinking about the inherent overlapping patterns of symbolical importance in all applicable dimensions coalescing to give birth to a whole new sub branch of pseudo theoretical magecraft is making my mind spin."
-
Nanako
Nanako's kick hit nothing but air, the shadowy figure vanishing into nothing in the split second before impact. It was too late, the squirrel girl's eyes widening as Steaven was transformed. Then everything was sent crashing into motion, the werewolf leaping for the squishies as numerous beasts like the kitchen chef came at her from all sides. Fury lit in the squirrel girl's eyes as her thighs bulged for a moment before she was off, zipping forth with all the speed she could muster on short notice, barreling through the myriad monstrosities with singular focus. Once she was close enough, she tried to wrap her arms around Steaven to pin his arms to his sides and hold him back from Sakura and Shirou.
"Steaven, can you hear me?" she shouted, "Come on, I know you're still in there!"
-
Aruna
Aruna stared at the two creatures. "You want me to be a research subject?" she asked, her eyes wide and unblinking. She pushed her fingers together. "Aren't you scared?"
She asked that question, but in a way she already knew the answer. She was being used, pure and simple. There were those in the past that had used her tribe, her family for the sake of obtaining power. Well, it wouldn't be a terrible deal. She needed money.
A single finger and an open mouth. Thats all she managed to do before she saw that horrible light. She looked up in horrror as she saw those wings decending from the sky. She knew exactly what that was....
"Archangel.... NO!" she yelped, her hands glowing with a dark aura. A cloud of darkness emanated from her body, covering the entire alley in a thick fog of darkness. Not even bothering to look back, she bolted towards the end of the alley, hoping to lose the genocidal maniac behind the corner.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou watched suspiciously as the Shaman disappeared just as the swords were about to hit. He was certain it would not be that easy and, sure enough, he heard a voice echoing through the building, informing them that they were too late. Shirou watched with horror as Steaven's stared in horror as his eyes began to glow red, before fur began to grow over his body. Recognising the transformation, and not wishing to harm Steaven, Shirou traced a pair of metal sticks, intending to use them to defend himself against the attack that was likely to come, hoping Nanako would be able to assist him, despite the creatures which had materialised out of the dark clouds filling the room. And, sure emough, Nanako was able to barrel her way through them, grabbing hold of Steaven and holding him in place, preventing him from reaching Shirou as she attempted to get through to him.
Seeing that the Sqiurrel girl was handling Steaven for the time being, Shirou decided to focus on the shadow creatures, moving forward into the room and tracing a pair of swords, doing his best to keep them away from Nanako. Meanwhile, Sakura had made her way back into the room, her mouth agape with horror at the sight. However, she quickly regained her composure and, after creating several of her shadow familiars for protection, she summoned up her shadow bow once again.
"Schnellfeuer!" Sakura chanted as she fired a barrage of shadow arrows at the enemies approaching Nanako and Shirou, focussing especially on protecting her beloved.
-
The house
Behind the door, two men awaited their arrival. On the top floor, Valentine sat on her bed. However, there was another Valantine on the bottom floor, as well as in the room beyond the one with the two men. So a total of three Valantine's and two men resided inside.
-
The house
Behind the door, two men awaited their arrival. On the top floor, Valentine sat on her bed. However, there was another Valantine on the bottom floor, as well as in the room beyond the one with the two men. So a total of three Valantine's and two men resided inside.
Thea
"... there are apparently three of her in there, somehow," she concluded with a scowl of confusion. She looked to Tsumiko and tilted her head. "I have never encountered a technique like this before."
-
Shinji
The hunter glanced at the pristine glass of water that slid under his nose. He didn't seem bothered at all, instead opting to drink it all the same, savoring the fresh liquid as if it were the best thing in the world with a calm expression. "...Thank you." He told her simply. It's not like he needed to say much, except that one thing anyways.
"If you can name it, I've probably done it. Nowadays, I mostly set up a shop and cook on the streets. Sell the raw materials for the money and use the rest for the ingredients. My dragon soup is the best in the city." He answered the monk without much passion, even compared to his drink., but his smile was small and genuine. When he turned his eyes to his half empty cup, his eyes turned a bit more grave. "Before then, I was a gardener. Heh... Tending flowers all day, you wouldn't buy that even if I swore about it eh?"
He didn't mind the beast that came in. If it belonged to some important ebing he'd have no clue, not meddling into nosy politics in the first place, and he couldn't care less what kind of patrons walked in. But the attention it gave the two, while all but him, was not ignored.
-
Steaven
The dark men screeched out in pain as they were struck by arrows. However, more spawned in their place. At this rate, there would be at least a dozen men in the room at one time.
Steaven raised his claw to strike the shadows, but froze when he felt Nanako tugging at his waist. He scrambled to get loose, trying to shake her off. "LET GO! You don't care about me! Your only in it for fun!" he roared. "Now let me kill them!"
A voice echoed through the room. "It seems you need a little help Steaven. That gift clearly wasn't enough for you." As he spoke, more creatures rose from the ground, grabbing hold of Nanako's leg. The longer they stood, the more hands would spawn from the earth, attempting to pull Nanako off of him.
-
? ? ? ? ? ?
How long had he been stuck in the cold vacuum of space? Time stretched long, yes, oh so long. But he knew he'd find his way back, he never lied when he promised he would have vengeance. Compared to the humiliation his clan endured in the great seal for 3000 years, this was nothing but a little nap.
Kahahahahah! Yes, compared to the burning flames of hell the cold felt almost pleasant! Frozen in the black void and surrounded by stars, his fiery green eyes were the one thing that could move. They glared at the earth, which was inching closer and closer. Yess, just a little more. Juuuust a little bit moooooooooooore! His wicked frosted smile was utterly ecstatic, the sort of face of someone melting in euphoria just thinking of all the violence he was about to inflict on this shitty place. He'd start by cutting up all of the trash, and stomping on the trash's leftover trash spawns, and then he'd scatter the remains around like trash! And as his body's velocity rose higher and higher due to the air friction, the frozen shell around his crimson body melted away as he began his great landing.
WHOOOOOOSHHHHH!!!
Descending at terminal velocity and finally unrestricted, he met the great blue sea with an overjoyed grin and his terrible halberd, spinning it with a thousand spinning slashes more skillful than the last, and even beyond! Such a technique, could it be!
"THUNDER SCATTER THRUSTS!"
"Grghkkkrrrrr..... you damn angel. Tricking me when I was just starting to have my fun are youuuu? Lucy.... damn you damn you damn you damn youuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Unforgivable unforgivable scum scum scum scum scum scum scum!"
A massive, bruised armored boot finally steppedout of the water, digging deep into the sand before he took another step. The water levels had risen higher than usual, crash-landing into the depths of the ocean and suffering from a terminal landing, he had to fight his way up from the sea's abysses. As a trophy, a shark was dangling from his spear and the fallen bodies of merman, octopi (octipusses? octopetes? grahhh, to hell with it) and sardines were thrown over his shoulder while barnacles, shellfish and starfish were attached unceremoniously to his algae filled armor. When he finally stepped out of the water and found himself on the beach.... his eyes lit up like green beacons of death, and saltwater spilled out of his evil grinning jaws.
"Making light of me, ME!? ONE OF THE 10 COMMANDMENTS, THE CRIMSON HURRICANE OF DEMISE, JALUT THE TRUE!? YOUR IMPUDENT KIN WILL KNOW MY WRATH, I WILL FEAST ON ALL OF YOU! I'M SOOOOO LOOKING FORWARD TO THISSSSSS!! YES! KHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!"
With his thunderous laughter, he threw his arms to the side and faced his elated joy to the dark skies, thunder crashing behind him ominously!
"I'M BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!"
-
Nanako
"That doesn't mean I don't care! I was having fun hanging around with you." Nanako shot back, "And I can't let you do that."
Feeling the shadow-y beings rising from the ground, the squirrel girl frowned for a moment before tightening her grip on Steaven and rapidly stomping on anything trying to pull her away.
-
Lily
"Oi, I'm trying to enjoy the moonlight over here."
Indeed, right in front of him stood the Fire Elemental Lily, completely covered in the shadow of his towering figure. Being almost 3 times her height, the man struck a truly intimidating figure, that would surely make even the most hardened of warriors hesitate to raise their voices. But not her, the redhead appeared utterly unaffected by his boisterous appearance from the sea that was reminiscent of a mythological passage.
"Move over, you big lump of metal, or I'll make you move." The young girl was threatening the giant of a man with a complete deadpan expression. Her right foot then came down on the sand with an odd thud that reverberated across the whole sandy beach. All other sounds had died out with the exception of her footsteps, not just natural quiet of night but an unnatural silence where you're painfully aware of just how silent it is with each heartbeat. Her step echoed impossibly loud, how it could even do that when they were outside was a mystery, yet it undeniably did. And then with every step she took, the unnatural sound grew in intensity, until it completely devoured the world of silence, leaving only room for one thing....
Move.
-
Lucy
"Ohohohoho~"
The blonde Angel perfectly imitated the laugh Sakura's sister was so famous for doing. With a hand wrapped in silk gloves albeit black here, in front of her mouth as her massive breasts that had previously been so perfectly supported was suddenly bouncing wildly to the tune of her laugh. Even so, with all that dangerous motion setting up an accidental reveal, they still remained covered through it all.
"This is why I brought you here Sakura Edelfelt. Are you really gonna deprive this poor little Angel of the only source of amusement that remains for her? I didn't think you were such a cruel woman."
"Oh and you're causing a scene, there's tons of guys undressing us now..." She then continued mentally. "I can't tell if the Lizardman over there wants to eat us or take us." True to her words more than a handful were openly leering at them.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura frowned at Lucy's obvious mimicry of her and her sister's laugh, but held her tongue. She knew the displeasure would be palatable to Lucy anyway.
"Heh." She chuckled at Lucifer's comments about being undressed. "Ho-hohoho~" She brought her hand to her face in much the same manner Lucy had, she threw her head back and chortled. "Ohohoho, don't worry, Lucy. I'll enter this competition and win~ Ohohoho, you underestimate the forklift sisters! We're very used to being looked at by unsavory folks!"
-
Lily
"Oi, I'm trying to enjoy the moonlight over here."
Indeed, right in front of him stood the Fire Elemental Lily, completely covered in the shadow of his towering figure. Being almost 3 times her height, the man struck a truly intimidating figure, that would surely make even the most hardened of warriors hesitate to raise their voices. But not her, the redhead appeared utterly unaffected by his boisterous appearance from the sea that was reminiscent of a mythological passage.
"Move over, you big lump of metal, or I'll make you move." The young girl was threatening the giant of a man with a complete deadpan expression. Her right foot then came down on the sand with an odd thud that reverberated across the whole sandy beach. All other sounds had died out with the exception of her footsteps, not just natural quiet of night but an unnatural silence where you're painfully aware of just how silent it is with each heartbeat. Her step echoed impossibly loud, how it could even do that when they were outside was a mystery, yet it undeniably did. And then with every step she took, the unnatural sound grew in intensity, until it completely devoured the world of silence, leaving only room for one thing....
Move.
Jalut
"-gulp."
The giant metal knight tilted its head in confusion. He didn't even notice the presence, until his heart skipped and he felt ice course down his spine. In fact it took him a good moment to realize just how far down he had to look to actually catch a glimpse of this insolent fool. The crimson giant loomed over the small child like a deadly mountain, glowering over her with a shark-like grin. "Huuuuh? Are you talking to me little baby? How adorable! Khahahahahah!"
To think such a small girl would cause him to nearly draw his weapon out of fear...
Amusing! Hilarious! She was bringing him to tears! He even had to admit that little joke tickled his gut in just the right spot and lessened his vile mood. Yes, it had to be a joke. It just had to. Right?
He bent over to bring his face just at her face's level, piercing her eyes with his own. She didn't even turn to salt, was she serious? His finger was raised, though again still at her level, if only because he had nothing to fear from such a foolish kid in the first place. Only laugh and jump in joy and dance the dance of death.
"You're pretty strong ain't cha. A brave little bird who'd threaten a demon. No.... you're more like a feathered dragon waiting to swallow me up. I like that courage brat."
He looked just about ready to draw the blade, spin it in a herculean fashion and brace himself for battle. Yes, that's right.
"Sorry about that, I didn't mean to cause you trouble. Want some roasted shark while you're at it?"
-
Shirou and Sakura
Sakura frowned at Steaven's words, confused and a little hurt by the way the kid seemed to want to kill them.
"Steaven, why do you want to kill us?" she asked, continuing to shoot at the creatures. "We only want to protect you."
Shirou, meanwhile, continued to slice at the creatures approaching Nanako, until Sakura noticed the shadowy hands rising from the ground, attempting to force Nanako to release her grip on Steaven.
"Senpai, you need to help Nanako!" she said.
In response, Shirou jumped back, and began to slash at the shadowy hands, whilst Sakura continued to take out any approaching creatures with her arrows.
-
Bartender
The man finally came back from the back, milkshake in hand. He sighed, sliding the shake to Shinji across the counter. "There is your milkshake sir."
Looking around, the man realized he couldn't find the girl he had left in charge. After a second or two of scanning the room, he found her sitting under the counter, covering her face and muttering something about bats.
Weird.
-
Shaman+Steaven
"W-what?" the manwolf said, pausing. He still tried to break free, but the effort was almost fake, lacking the genuine animistic edge it had before. All the while, the sound of pained wails could be heard in the background as the spirits returned from whence they came. "You had fun? S-so you actually liked me? Really?"
The monsters, now being hacked away by Shirou, turned their attention to him instead. With each creature that was cut down from his blade, another spawned just underneath his legs, intent on paralyzing him by sinking his legs into the earth.
The dark haze covering the ground began to pool together, forming the shape of a person. It was him, the Shaman, appearing right behind Sakura. "That is easy Sakura, because he wants to kill you, because you can't be trusted, because if you are just going to leave he would rather be alone. And Steaven, don't act so innocent. You want more than that don't you?"
Steaven's eyes began to glow with hatred. Once again, he roared, his voice echoing through the room. Meanwhile, the shaman's hand began glowing with magical power. An orange energy blast shot towards Sakura from behind, intent on striking her in the back.
-
Betty
"Vanny? Why did you decide to guard me?"
(https://i.imgur.com/31qoTyC.png)
The small girl was staring at Vanguard with small shimmering eyes brimming with curiosity. She was a young blond girl with a nice grandpa hat to make herself look older. A strong wind kidnapped that hat of adulthood from her head and took it along its way through the park.
"Oh no!" she said, reaching out for the hat.
-
Vanguard
"Hrm." The giant of a knight smiled with a good hearted honest grin and pointed his palm to the flying hat. In a moment, the wind changed direction completely and brought it back to his hand smoothly. "There you go buddy." He planted it back casually along with a warm head pat.
"It's just natural for the knight in shining armor to protect the princess, don't you think?"
-
Nanako
"Of course I had fun," the squirrel girl insisted, "Why wouldn't I like you? You're a nice kid. Now come on, you're not his puppet!"
The Shaman appearing behind Sakura had Nanako's mind racing again, the squirrel girl realizing quickly that the purplehead would be too slow to react. Switching to a one-handed grip around Steaven, the squirrel girl rushed forward, moving between the two and coming in with a heavy hit with her free hand.
"And you don't own him!" she shouted as she rushed him, letting out a quiet grunt as the attack hit her, leaving a small tear in her top as she closed in.
-
Betty
Betty's cheeks began to glow a rosey pink. She clutched her hat close to her chest, staring down at the floor as her heart skipped a beat. Shaking her head, she returned to Vanguard's face with a scowl on her own.
"Your so corny!" she said, jabbing Vanguard's Armour. "No wonder you don't have a girlfriend your own age."
-
Vanguard
"Hey, I'm a healthy young man 17 of age. There's plenty of time." He pouted, scratching the back of his head in irritation. So much for a thank you?
"*Ahem* Besides, you should save the best one liners for the one you really like, don't you think?"
-
Betty
"Your 17? You talk like an old man...." Betty said, tilting her head in confusion.
The next comment brought the scowl back. "You don't really like me? I knew it! You are just a cheesy knight."
The girl got up from the bench and began walking around the park. After scavenging around for a bit, she found an old ball laying on the ground. "Vanny! Play catch with me!"
-
Yusho
Yusho mulled on his mug over Shinji's words, nodding respectfully. "Nah, I believe you," he said. "That kind of settling down was never for me, but there's no shame in what gives us peace. Besides, it's quite amusing to imagine you going back to gardening with that axe!"
Cheerful laughs slipped from the apostate Immaculate's lips as he knocked his beer with the other man's glass. "I'll have to drop by your stand soon, try some. You can never have too much patronage... actually, I should look for an occupation myself first. I get by, but my lodgings may not be pleased by freeloading. I wouldn't either," he pondered. A side work, naturally. His main activities tended to run parallel to payment.
He had, of course, taken notice of the small, flying animal purposefully flitting around. If the stares were telling, it was recognizable, maybe an animal enjoy of some regard. It almost seemed like it meant to say something to him, in fact! But who did he know here that had familiars of this intelligence? Yusho didn't have that fortune, so it was probably nothing.
No, actually. Yes he did. The vampire professed to using beasts like this, and in particular had many bats on hand. The creature's almost human-like annoyance gave him pause.
The dragon-blooded offered it a shrug. "I'm not as much of a vagrant as I might sound like, you know."
-
Vanny
He crossed his arms, hardly impressed. Well, not really, he liked guts and this girl had some, which brought a smile to his face.
"Now ain't that rude. I'm just a mature gentleman, keeping his hormones in check for his first romance like any decent man would."
He raised a brow at her next course of action, but just followed along. Jee, she was an energetic one. He'd rather she found a nice smoked ham though.... or maybe not. His stomach rumbling didn't mean he was desperate enough to go digging the ground for food that was probably left out for days. Yet.
Maybe it was the talk of cheese. No one ever called him cheesy before. Not that he disliked that, it sure beat being hailed as some royalty for breathing. "Sure thing." He smiled and readied himself to catch the ball.
-
Betty
While the girl was still trying to play tough, she couldn't help but smile as he agreed to play. With a sloppy lob, she threw the ball.
"Ngah!"
It soared through the air in a wide arch, threatening to just barely get out of his arms reach.
-
Vanny
"Woah!" He caught the ball on the edge of his armored toe, perfectly balanced as all things should be. Caught by a hair's breath, the ball was now in his hands.
"Nice one." He grinned wolfishly from ear to ear, giving her a hammy thumbs up and letting his teeth glisten and shine. "Orahh!" He tossed the ball high up the air with the grace of a potato. It just kept going up, and up, and up....
And then it stopped. And the shadow somewhere around her would be the indication that it would land somewhere very close to her. But could she catch it?
-
Betty
Betty did her best to hide her smile. She couldn't let him know she thought that was cool, not after the teasing she had just been given her. The ball had been caught in her pupil, but temporarily obscured by the sun. It was in that moment that she lost. Thinking she could still predict the path, she backed up a little and raised her hands to catch it. As she heard the ball bounce on the ground, she couldn't help but frown in disappointment.
"Oh man.... Do it again! I'll catch it!" she said, grabbing the ball. "Here! Take it!"
The girl threw the ball again. This time, it flew towards his chest.
-
Lucy
"But are you used to being jumped by those unsavory folks, to have your clothes ripped apart as you're subjected to their unhinged lust? I don't think you are. There's some truly depraved people here, oh if you only knew."
She turned to Sakura fully as she lowered her hand from her face. "But if you really wanna join this, you're gonna have to do this the one true and proper way. Crash the match."
-
Supreme Bat Hugo, leader of the Flying Terrors and first of his kind
"Indeed that is why you came strolling through our garden with not even a penny to your name, imposing yourself on the Master like a tiny rodent. Count yourself lucky that King Valerie is so kind as to let you stay there."
It was a deep voice that had spoken, rumbling like the roars of a stormy sea. But who could have such a manificent voice, there was no one next to them, so how?
"I suppose I will have to treat you as an honoured guest now even though I do not agree with her decision. But do not mistake yourself Human, this does not mean I like you."
Yup it was the bat, defnitely the bat.
-
Lily
MOVE
The command only grew stronger the closer he came to her until it drowned out everything else, even his own voice seemed mute in comparison. Despite the beating drum of conquest growing ever louder, the girl had yet to actually speak, or atleast that's what it seemed liek since her mouth hadn't moved since then, then why?
Why was the voice so loud?
It grew and grew, consuming the grains off sand, the beach, the drips of water, the ocean itelf, the air and the sky and the stars, then the world, it consumed the world itself for it's thirst was unending.
Bam
Her fist exploded in slammed into his face like a n explosion, no exactly like an explosion as fire and heat consumed the giant. Then it happened, what she'd promised actually came to pass. It was as if time itself slowed down to preserve the moment when her blow fulfilled the promise, the promise of moving him.
Then time resumed and the giant felt the full weight of her promise.
-
JALUT
The fist impacted straight into his face like a rocket explosion. The sheet pain as the punch caved straight into his jaw and teeth slowed down time to the point he could feel the creases firm on his face.
And in that instant fire boomed and he was launched like a rag doll straight into the sand, digging into the crater with his legs poking out of the sand.
"Mrfhhhhhrblrbhhhrblrrrrhh!!"
Damn. Damn. Daaaaaaamn! He was offering her a token of respect and this is how that worm thanked him!? Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!
He emerged from the sand, spewing it out of his mouth along with pure hate.
"WHAT. THE HELL!! IS WRONG!! WITH YOUUUU!! WHY WOULD YOU PUNCH ME YOU SAVAGE CAVEMAN!!
-
Noel Vermillion
"Hm~hm~hm~hm." Noel hummed a merry tune as she paced along the moonlit beach, her bare feet dancing around on the cool sand, spinning, twirling, reveling in her private little place. She was the only one there, and she began to sing a little song to herself. Her voice echoed through the still air, accompanied only by sound of the ocean waves and the whistle of the wind.
"Do-dododo-do-do-dadada..."
Yes, this was what she needed to concentrate. To think of lyrics for her new album. The atmosphere was perfect.
BAM!
Suddenly, a loud resounding thud overtook the girl's soft voice. Birds scattered, flying away towards the refuge that the sky might provide them. Noel ducked towards the ground, pulling out Bolverk from her holsters, her training at the military academy kicking in. The sound had come from in front of her, nearby. Was somebody fighting? Whomever it was, they were clearly quite strong.
"WHAT. THE HELL!! IS WRONG!! WITH YOUUUU!! WHY WOULD YOU PUNCH ME YOU SAVAGE CAVEMAN!!"
And then, a loud, boistrous voice eclipised even the volume of the crack. Noel crept forward, making her way towards the commotion. She stayed low to the ground and quickly arrived. A small red haired girl was faceing off with an enormous suit of armour. She peeked her head over a dune, watching the altercation unfold silently.
-
Lily
The redhead was draped in the black of night, impenetrable shadows clouded her form, the form that was slightly slouched, as the girl was looking down on the sand, her bangs obscuring the murderous intent in her eyes completely. Those eyes that were now covered, could stop the hearts of lesser men with but a mere gaze, but for now they were covered.
"I told you to move."
Her voice was even more lethal than her gaze. Like a absolute lance of death, it penetrated your soul without mercy, without casting judgement, for all were equal before, equals in death that is.
Then she turned. Slowly, methodically, like a predator poised to kill, and as she finished her turn, she raised her head and finally revealed her face.
"Thank you for listening. ^~^"
She was smiling.
-
Aruna
Aruna stared at the two creatures. "You want me to be a research subject?" she asked, her eyes wide and unblinking. She pushed her fingers together. "Aren't you scared?"
She asked that question, but in a way she already knew the answer. She was being used, pure and simple. There were those in the past that had used her tribe, her family for the sake of obtaining power. Well, it wouldn't be a terrible deal. She needed money.
A single finger and an open mouth. Thats all she managed to do before she saw that horrible light. She looked up in horrror as she saw those wings decending from the sky. She knew exactly what that was....
"Archangel.... NO!" she yelped, her hands glowing with a dark aura. A cloud of darkness emanated from her body, covering the entire alley in a thick fog of darkness. Not even bothering to look back, she bolted towards the end of the alley, hoping to lose the genocidal maniac behind the corner.
Farron
[Recognized: Divine Manifestation]
The twins immediately leaped up out of the alley and positioned themselves back on the rooftops. Unit 2 glanced to Unit 3, then nodded and moved to follow after their potential test subject.
[Priority Confirmed: Defend subject until further assets can be moved to secure the area]
Unit 3 stood her ground, engaging what mana reserves she had. Runic circles began to glow with power across her body and through her clothes as they went through the necessary sequences for defensive magic. "Please identify yourself."
-
Eleanor
She sighed. "They do not desire the power of the ancients. They wish to surpass them. The only purpose a legend has is to serve as a goalpost for those who live now. People do not chase after myths because they desire to forge their own. That is the gist of it."
-
Edelgard
Her face hardened into a frown, and she brought the tip of her lance down, causing the ground under them to reverbate. Something rare to Edelgard's battered spirit had awakened from wasting slumber, and now began to dig its heels in with the weight of a fortress.
"No," she answered. "Tell me more."
Othinus
Othinus straightened her back just a bit. "More, hm? Very well." Without pausing she gestured towards the skies, were the stars became a great river of light. "Once the course of fate has been disrupted it will naturally gather according to those with the greatest will and power." The river settled into a sea broken up by a variety of whirlpools, spiraling galaxies in the distance. But they all danced around when bright center, the axis of it all.
"When I destroy my enemy the power that I acquire will be enormous. While altering your own history may be a tribulation that would require centuries between each iteration even with the title I would bestow upon you, the strength I could directly lend would allow immediate and endless reiterations. You could continue until the golden ending you desire is achieved."
-
Sakura and Shirou
As Sakura continued to shoot down the oncoming creatures, she heard the voice of the shaman behind her, making an attempt to enrage Steaven further and turn him against them even more. Before she could even attempt to react to his appearance, Nanako rushed at them, still holding on to Steaven with one arm, and pushed herself between Sakura and the shaman.
"Sakura!" Shirou shouted as he saw the shaman appear behind her and begin to charge his attack, only for Nanako to, fortunately, intervene, taking the blow on Sakura'a behalf with only minimal damage.
Nevertheless, Shirou and Sakura could both tell that she was still in real danger and, feeling the arms dragging him down, he began to hack away at them, whilst attempting to leap up in the air, preventing them from dragging him down into the floor. Meanwhile, Sakura ordered several of her shadow creatures to attempt to bind Steaven, although she was aware it was unlikely to have much effect, whilst running away herself, continuing to fire arrows at the creatures as she went and attempting to reassure Steaven.
"No, Steaven, don't listen to him. He just wants to use you to do his bidding. We are here to protect you and your family. Look around, look what he did to your family. He doesn't care about you." she said.
-
Yukari
Yukari landed on the edge of the roof safely, having performed a number of jumps to reach this particular height.
The Kitsune had been left in a daze, wandering the City for a while now. The invasion had eventually been thwarted, but at what cost? Too high a cost that's what, She should have been faster, no she should have set up some warning signs at the outposts, make a complex web to encircle the whole district, maybe then they would have been prepared. No it was too late to think about that right now. She'd just have to make sure to improve the security before the next incident took place.
She'd been drawn to this rooftop by the feeling of a decently sized mana signature and as she sat foot on the roof, she finally spotted the source. It was a blonde woman, lying in a crater on the roof, obviously injured. The Kitsune quickly swiped her arms and let the divine blue flames cover the woman, healing any wounds she had while washing away her fatigue.
"Are you alright miss?" Yukari approached the blonde with her majestic tails swaying in a calm manner. She didn't intend to intimidate the woman after all.
-
The house
Behind the door, two men awaited their arrival. On the top floor, Valentine sat on her bed. However, there was another Valantine on the bottom floor, as well as in the room beyond the one with the two men. So a total of three Valantine's and two men resided inside.
Thea
"... there are apparently three of her in there, somehow," she concluded with a scowl of confusion. She looked to Tsumiko and tilted her head. "I have never encountered a technique like this before."
Tsumiko
The bugs crawled around inside the walls. More and more filtered in through the cracks from outside, and soon, one could almost hear the noise of the countless monsters scampering around inside. "I know." Tsumiko said to Thea. Go. She ordered the horde to move out. Countless ants came pouring out of the walls, biting the men trapped inside with their mandibles, injecting them with a potent neurotoxin. The pain would be utterly unbearable, destructive, as their bodies would collapse into shock. Large spiders followed them, pouncing forward with inhuman speed and sinking their teeth into the men's ankles. Both the Valentines remained untouched.
"I guess we should each take one on?" She said drily and emotionlessly.
-
Yukari
Yukari landed on the edge of the roof safely, having performed a number of jumps to reach this particular height.
The Kitsune had been left in a daze, wandering the City for a while now. The invasion had eventually been thwarted, but at what cost? Too high a cost that's what, She should have been faster, no she should have set up some warning signs at the outposts, make a complex web to encircle the whole district, maybe then they would have been prepared. No it was too late to think about that right now. She'd just have to make sure to improve the security before the next incident took place.
She'd been drawn to this rooftop by the feeling of a decently sized mana signature and as she sat foot on the roof, she finally spotted the source. It was a blonde woman, lying in a crater on the roof, obviously injured. The Kitsune quickly swiped her arms and let the divine blue flames cover the woman, healing any wounds she had while washing away her fatigue.
"Are you alright miss?" Yukari approached the blonde with her majestic tails swaying in a calm manner. She didn't intend to intimidate the woman after all.
Nero
As the empress lay staring up at the sky, she suddenly felt herself enveloped in a gentle heat of blue flames, taking away her bruises amd revitalizing her.
"Ah, my, what a nice..."
Sitting up, she took a look at the girl originating the gentle flames, her tails-
"...geh."
-
Yukari
"Geh?"
The Kitsune repeated the strane phrase the cute blonde had uttered with a confused tone. She tilted her head as she looked down on the sitting girl. Her fluffy ears twitched as she waited for her to say something, but the wait was killing her. So she got down on her knees, leaning forward so she was almost on all fours inadvertantly exposing more of her chest, that position felt the most natural to her after all.
-
Nero
"Ah, do excuse me, memories of someone unpleasant just came back to me.."
Staring at the Kitsune's cleavage to avoid looking at her fluffy ears and tail, the golden empress continued.
"Pay it no mind, my dear."
-
Yukari
Her tails stood up as the probable truth struck her like lightning. She crawled forward slowly, deliberately to make it clear she posed no threat, smiling all the way. Her breasts swayed left and right with every fox like movement.
"I see.... you've been bullied by an evil vixen haven't you. Don't worry, I'll never let her bully you again, you're wayyy to cute for that."
-
Nero
"Humu... i see..."
Swaying her head in tune with the kitsune's swaying breasts, Nero cautiously crawled toward her, giving off the best unintentional impression of a small kitten hypnotized by a toy on a thread.
-
Yukari
"Geez my face is up here pervert, stop staring so much and I might play with you later" She stopped moving and sat up straight, waiting for the blonde to come. "Now come here and take a seat or my tails will tickle you to death, I promise you that will be wholly unpleasant for you but very entertaining for me."
-
Aruna
Aruna stared at the two creatures. "You want me to be a research subject?" she asked, her eyes wide and unblinking. She pushed her fingers together. "Aren't you scared?"
She asked that question, but in a way she already knew the answer. She was being used, pure and simple. There were those in the past that had used her tribe, her family for the sake of obtaining power. Well, it wouldn't be a terrible deal. She needed money.
A single finger and an open mouth. Thats all she managed to do before she saw that horrible light. She looked up in horrror as she saw those wings decending from the sky. She knew exactly what that was....
"Archangel.... NO!" she yelped, her hands glowing with a dark aura. A cloud of darkness emanated from her body, covering the entire alley in a thick fog of darkness. Not even bothering to look back, she bolted towards the end of the alley, hoping to lose the genocidal maniac behind the corner.
Farron
[Recognized: Divine Manifestation]
The twins immediately leaped up out of the alley and positioned themselves back on the rooftops. Unit 2 glanced to Unit 3, then nodded and moved to follow after their potential test subject.
[Priority Confirmed: Defend subject until further assets can be moved to secure the area]
Unit 3 stood her ground, engaging what mana reserves she had. Runic circles began to glow with power across her body and through her clothes as they went through the necessary sequences for defensive magic. "Please identify yourself."
"My, my. Why do the wicked and the sinful always run and cower. Do they fear their future that much?' His hair flowed like silk as he looked past the horizon to where she ran off with a smug smile. What a beautiful false night, he had to admire such filthy and sinful techniques, whose beauty made even his heart throb with desire.
'Greetings, dwarf in the flask. To think a child of dust and divine will would create something so mesmerizing, it must be fate. But I am one of many names, the serpent of the garden, the blight-eater, the accuser, the seducer, the executioner. Most call me by the nickname, what was it.... the archangel of death?"
The light intensified for a second before his wings stretched wide, each feather softer than silk yet long enough to serve as a sword. A single wing could serve as a wall that could shield even a giant from down-pouring rainfall. And floating above with his arms spread in a welcoming fashion, no less dramatic than his entrance he sparkled and smiled.
"Ah, names hardly matter. Please, call me Asmy, or Asmael if you must. Would you be so kind as to offer me your own name? Fear not, I am not your enemy. I have come to save you. "
-
Aruna
Strange. As she emerged from her own cloud of darkness and turned the corner, she felt... nothing. The archangel's of her world could destroy a building with a simple glance and have brought down armies with just a thought. Yet she escaped from him with a simple tactic like that? He must be toying with her.
She turned around, only to see.... one of the red haired girls following her from the rooftops. Was she running with her or.... no. The other one must have stayed to stall the evil servant of the light.
"I hope you said your goodbyes," she said with the voice you would give to someone who had a friend pass away. "She will be dead in a matter of moments. Come down here. My magic can hide you."
-
Vanny
"Soryaah!" He roared a mighty battle cry as the ball came shooting at him, causing his body to move back from the impact, heavy. This was the same attack as before, but would she catch it this time?
"Try again!"
-
Shaman, Steaven and the Family
Steaven did as Sakura said, staring at his family. With the way the dark mist obscured the floor, it almost looked like their bodies were being swallowed by darkness, dragged into the depths of hell by the Shaman's magic. They didn't care about him. Well, maybe Locke did but the rest. He was just a nuisance to them. They only noticed him when he met the shaman. After all, he ran away from home and they barely noticed until they found the shaman's magical signature in his body.
He stared at the Shaman from within Nanako's arm, her toned bicep comforting him in a way.
As Steaven struggled to maintain control, the Shaman cursed his failed attempt to strike the mage user. "Your right. I don't own him. These are things he wants deep down, urges born from fear, lust, comfort. He wanted you two gone from the moment he met you. I am merely fulfilling his wish. For you see..."
Steaven's began shaking within Nanako's arms. At this point he was less like a monsterous wolf and more like a frightened chuwchiwawa. "FINE!" Steaven roared. "Ill say it! I wanted you all gone, I wanted you out of my life from the moment I saw you! W-wo-rs-t of all. I wanted to fuck you Nanako! I wanted TO FUCK YOU HARDER THAN JFK FUCKED HIS SECRETARY!"
Steaven's lip quivered as he stared up at the shaman. The man adorned in dark robes was clearly not satisfied. "That is not all is it?" the man said.
"I W-WAS FALLING IN LOVE WITH YOU NANAKO! I-I AM A FURRY!"
-
Nanako
Though the squirrel girl was already in motion, the boy's confession had her eyes widening as surprise hit her even through the adrenaline flooding her system. If she wasn't already on her way to punching the Shaman, who hadn't yet moved, oddly enough, she might have actually stopped for a moment to process that.
"Who's JFK?" Nanako asked, closing the distance rapidly and firing off a punch with her free hand at full power, "AND WE CAN TALK ABOUT THE REST LATER!"
-
Jalut the True
What was this ridiculous joke!? She would strike him like that and just laugh it off, laugh him off!? The fury in his eyes knew no bounds, the trembling of his body was unbridled with rage. Fists clenched, teeth gnashed so much they almost seemed to bend furiously while he squatted with the rage of a thousand angry mongooses. "Why you....you....youuuu..."
His eyes suddenly turned to the third party, instincts flaring as he shouted with such anger it might just shake a man's soul.
"YOU!!! WHAT ARE YOU LOOKING AT!?"
-
Lucy
"But are you used to being jumped by those unsavory folks, to have your clothes ripped apart as you're subjected to their unhinged lust? I don't think you are. There's some truly depraved people here, oh if you only knew."
She turned to Sakura fully as she lowered her hand from her face. "But if you really wanna join this, you're gonna have to do this the one true and proper way. Crash the match."
Sakura
Sakura glanced down at the match currently going on with a sordid expression, then looked back at Lucifer with incredulity. It was just two normal fat men, sweaty and half naked, grabbing at each other and trying to pin one another. She raised her eyebrow at Lucy and grinned at her, he lips curling upwards into a wry expression as she crossed her arms underneath her chest, making a point of pushing her breasts to insite a mighty jiggle.
"Why, though. Those two look like tools. Is this like, a prank, or is there another state somewhere?"
-
Neptune
"What's so special about that? I just said so, are those pointy ears of yours just for show? And why would I need a soul speficially to imbue special properties into a creation, even a rock could work if it was properly prepared and handled, that or your hmmmm...." Her eyes were critically examining Eru's entire body, the uestion about the dinner and alcohol didn't even faze her. Those were nothing but unnecessary distractions, why would she bother with that when she could gleam things from the Elf in her own workshop.
Her eyes finally rested on Eru's abdomen. "Yes the unfertilized eggs of an immortal being would make for a truly sublime material, just thinking about the inherent overlapping patterns of symbolical importance in all applicable dimensions coalescing to give birth to a whole new sub branch of pseudo theoretical magecraft is making my mind spin."
Eruraviel
Eru raised her arm and scratched behind her head, laughing nervously. Her ears were drooping almost ninety degrees downwards, quivering noticably. She had a forlorn expression on her face and her entire form was that of somebody who'd been defeated. She hadn't been this beat down in almost a thousand years...
"My-eggs? You want to use my body to craft something?" She lit up with a smile, ears perking up once more. She grabbed the top of her dress and made a motion of undressing. "Do you want to examine me?"
She sounded just as serious as Neptune, with no hint of her usual ephemeral cheer. "I'm ready for anything, Lady Neptune."
-
Noel Vermillion
The blond head shrunk back behind the dunes, and a small noise emenated from behind it. "Uwu..." These people were bad news! The girl's look made all of Noel's muscles sieze up and instinctively gripped Bolverk tighter. That made her feel a bit better, but then...
What was up with that big one! Why'd he just yell at me?!? Noel couldn't figure it out, but she began to scamper away once more. She didn't have any reason to interfere. This had been a really bad idea.
-
Neptune
"Not right now you dummy. Geez, there's a proper procedure for this craft. You say you dabble in it, who even taught you? I'd like to have a stern word with them if this is the results they achieve."
She whacked the Elf over the head to make her snap out of her funk.
"Will you stop trying to get naked and tell me why you came here? Surely you didn't I'd give you crafting tips over lunch that would actually be helpful? What kind of wishful thinking is that even?" She shook her head as the mountain of stupidity kust grew ever higher. "Come on, I don't actually got all day you know."
-
Neptune
"Not right now you dummy. Geez, there's a proper procedure for this craft. You say you dabble in it, who even taught you? I'd like to have a stern word with them if this is the results they achieve."
She whacked the Elf over the head to make her snap out of her funk.
"Will you stop trying to get naked and tell me why you came here? Surely you didn't I'd give you crafting tips over lunch that would actually be helpful? What kind of wishful thinking is that even?" She shook her head as the mountain of stupidity kust grew ever higher. "Come on, I don't actually got all day you know."
Eruraviel
The elf sighed and shook her head, putting her dress back on. "Just a bit ago you were all about having your pet slime rape me..." She shook her head back and forth. "Of course I'm not here to waste your time. I wanted you to make me some unique magical items, Miss Neptune. And possibly upgrade my own creations. I'm at a bit of a dead end in this world..."
Back to her normal self as if a switch had flipped, she did a spin on her heel and smiled sheepishly. "I'm self taught. Nobody else was crazy enough to delve this deep into soul magic, where I come from. It's pretty refreshing to meet a fellow mage so open minded." She extended a lithe hand towards Neptune. "I'd be happy to provide you with whatever compensation your heart desires, if you'll lend me your unique skills. I'll have a plethora of materials soon, if a plan of mine pans out."
-
Lily
The elemental turned just as slowly as she had before, only now it seemed a thousand times more pronounced for the blonde. The pressure had shifted, and the dragon was now bearing down on Noel with all it's vicious fangs. "She's clearly being moved by your performance. It's written all over her face, she's making fun of you and can barely hold in the laughter." The redhead's voice was slow and sharper than the sharpest of blades as it pierced through the blonde.
-
Lucy
The angel rolled her eyes at the petulent behaviour Sakura was displaying right now. No patience whatsoever here. She sighed before replying to the girl. "It's the preliminaries you dumb ass!"
Almost all of the men around them were openly leering at Sakura's chest now, following the jiggling motion like kids in the candy store.
......
"Or would you rather fight me?" The mood darkened for a moment as Lucy looked completely serious.
Then just as suddenly she brightened up again. "It's an unlimited fighting tournament, everything goes, everything."
-
Jalut
Despite his virulent rage, that reaction tickled his fiery heart in the right spot. Or rather... His stomach.
"Khahahah! You're a thousand years too early if you can't tell the smell of fear on prey. "
With that he turned around and waved the giant weapon dramatically, causing the wind to rage all over.
"Farewell! I'll deal with you later, the only thing worse than a peeping Tom is a peeping cowardly Tom!"
So he leapt up monstrously, the feral grin of a monster all over his helmet as he soared high up the clouds.
He was too old with this, but never too old to play with a little pup who didn't know her place. Taking the indirect road, she'd have about a 10 second head start. Yes, enough to catch her breath while he was out of sight. He was pretty generous like that.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou's eyes widened at Steaven's admission. Not that it was truly surprising, he was a horny teenager, and Nanako wasn't exactly making any attempt to avoid appearing attractive to him, or indeed anyone else. Even Sakura couldn't help but admit that the squirrel girl was hot.
Nevertheless, now was not the time to deal with Steaven's crush on Nanako. First, they had to persuade the child that they were not his enemies, that the Shaman was the one he should be opposing. And, of course, to defend theirselves whilst they did so, an act they continued to perform as Shirou slashed at the shadow hands and Sakura shot her arrows at anything endangering him, or her.
"Steaven, we're only here to protect you", Sakura said, softly. "And your family is just worried about you. If you truly want us to leave, then we'll leave, but you need help, Steaven. The Shaman is just using you."
-
Betty
Betty stared at her own hands, as if she had just discovered some monstrous strength inside of her. Extending her hands outwards, she couldn't help but giggle as the ball landed firmly in her hands.
"Again!" she said, lobbing the ball again. This time, it threatened to fly about a foot over Vanguard's head.
-
Shaman
It was a powerful strike, one that even destroyed the wind in the air. The shockwave from her punch generated a powerful gust of wind, but failed to strike the Shaman. Indeed, it was as if he himself was a spirit, unable to be touched by the living. It reached for Steaven's hand and grabbed hold of it with bony hands.
"Well you are correct and incorrect at the same time," he said, placing the boy's hand on Nanako's barely covered breast. I am not being used by Steaven. How can I? I am the manifestation of Steaven's dark heart, the urges he suppresses with his disingenuous behavior. Since he cannot find happiness with his way, I have taken it upon myself to push his will on himself. You see, my will is not my own! It is his will, his desires!"
Steaven stopped shaking, instead he looked to Sakura and Shirou and whimpered, "No I don't want to kill you, or get rid of you. Its just... none of my body guards ever cared about me. My family never cared about me until the shaman was a threat. I just wanted someone to try to understand me. I don't care about protection! I'd rather die than be alone in the world."
-
Neptune
"You're the one who just waltzed in and interupted my playtime hmpf....." She shook the Elf's hand reluctantly, as if the act itself was a major pain to her that she'd rather avoid.
There was however one thing she said that Caught Neptune's attention. "So what kind of materials are you talking about and how much?.... Upgrading something pre-existing is something lazy people do who lack vision. Whenver something breaks I just refoge it from the ground up and change everything about it."
-
Nanako
The strike failing to connect was honestly the least surprising thing that happened at that moment, a slight rush of warmth running through her from the hand on her chest.
"Wait, so if supposed to be like his subconscious urges...what's with all this stuff?" Nanako said, skidding to a stop, "This magic stuff and the werewolf transformation?"
-
Neptune
"You're the one who just waltzed in and interupted my playtime hmpf....." She shook the Elf's hand reluctantly, as if the act itself was a major pain to her that she'd rather avoid.
There was however one thing she said that Caught Neptune's attention. "So what kind of materials are you talking about and how much?.... Upgrading something pre-existing is something lazy people do who lack vision. Whenver something breaks I just refoge it from the ground up and change everything about it."
Eruraviel
"Well, I have a sealed dragon's soul, my own body, rare metals-whatever you need, I'll find a way to provide it." She smiled as she firmly shook the girl's hand, feeling the lovely callouses on it. "I want to make a more durable body for myself. That's my main goal right now."
"I can find a way to obtain absolutely anything you might desire, provided it exists somewhere in the Nexus."
-
Lucy
The angel rolled her eyes at the petulent behaviour Sakura was displaying right now. No patience whatsoever here. She sighed before replying to the girl. "It's the preliminaries you dumb ass!"
Almost all of the men around them were openly leering at Sakura's chest now, following the jiggling motion like kids in the candy store.
......
"Or would you rather fight me?" The mood darkened for a moment as Lucy looked completely serious.
Then just as suddenly she brightened up again. "It's an unlimited fighting tournament, everything goes, everything."
Sakura
"Ehehe..." She laughed nervously at the prospect of fighting Lucy. Instead, she ran over and wrapped her arm around Lucy's. "Well, are there tag teams, or will you be abandoning me to fight alone?"
She let go of Lucy just as fast and spun around on her heel with a giggle. "Just kidding~ You want to see how strong I am, don't you?" She flexed her arm and showed off an impressive amount of muscle. "I won't disappoint!"
-
Othinus
Othinus straightened her back just a bit. "More, hm? Very well." Without pausing she gestured towards the skies, were the stars became a great river of light. "Once the course of fate has been disrupted it will naturally gather according to those with the greatest will and power." The river settled into a sea broken up by a variety of whirlpools, spiraling galaxies in the distance. But they all danced around when bright center, the axis of it all.
"When I destroy my enemy the power that I acquire will be enormous. While altering your own history may be a tribulation that would require centuries between each iteration even with the title I would bestow upon you, the strength I could directly lend would allow immediate and endless reiterations. You could continue until the golden ending you desire is achieved."
Edelgard
The lightshow was only a mildly helpful aid when speaking of such impressive matters, but it was memorable. The intentions Othinus expressed touched on broadly recognizable ideas, though the implied details eluded Edelgard. She didn't remember undertakings like it outside of recounted and corrupted legends, but she knew - it was possible to engrave or cut certain things into the astral realm. Things that could last forever and make the layers of the world shake.
The scale sounded a bit too good to be true. "Where is this enemy?" She asked, attempting to keep the tension from her muscles. "Can we fight it if we combine our powers and you make me stronger?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
A sad look came over Sakura's face at Steaven's words. She knew what it was like to be alone, to have no-one who cared about her.
"I.. I understand", she said, sadly. "When I was your age, I had no-one who cared about me either. My family gave me away when I was four, and my adoptive family were cruel and uncaring. I know what it's like to have no-one who cares for you."
On hearing Sakura's words, a look of sadness came over Shirou's face, too. He hated that he hadn't been there for her back then, and he hated how long he'd known her without realising what her life had been like.
"Steaven, we do care about you", he said. "We just haven't had a chance to get to know you yet. We're not like all your other bodyguards, we're not just in this for money, I want to protect people and make them happy."
-
Vanny Boi
"Gotcha!" With a small hop, he let his pecs hit the ball full force, sending it back with awesome precision as he flexed spectacularly.
"...Tch."An old man clicked his tongue in annoyance, sitting on a bench on the side away from their view. Wearing a simple coat and fedora, he seemed annoyed by this whole ordeal more than anything, and looked immersed in his newspaper.
Outside their view, hidden by the paper, he reached for the insides of his coat. Surely they wouldn't notice the gleam until it was too late.
-
Lucy
TThe angel was pouting, you couldn't see it but if her wings were out they'd be hanging low right now, that's the impression she gave off. She pulled Sakura's arm in between her unbelievably squishy pillow like breasts. "Does this soft body look like it was made for fighting, does it?.... But if you really want me to, I g- I guess I can help you out in a team." She spoke slowly, more subdued than earlier.
"But you'll have to take the front ok!"
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura spun back around, tears welling in her eyes as her lower lip trembled. She leapt towards Lucy and grabbed her in a hug, wrapping her arms around Lucy like a vicelock, their boobs squishing tightly together.
"Of course I'll take point, silly. That's what I always do, anyway! I'm better than Rin! Ohoho~"
"Mistress, I don't think this display of affection is good for you right now..." Sapphire interjected. She didn't like how all the creatures were ogling Sakura. The golbin-looking man especially.
Sakura didn't care, though. Instead, she kept squeezing Lucy. "Ehehe, you're so soft~"
-
Eleanor
She sighed. "They do not desire the power of the ancients. They wish to surpass them. The only purpose a legend has is to serve as a goalpost for those who live now. People do not chase after myths because they desire to forge their own. That is the gist of it."
Zekey
"Oh, right. Yeah... makes sense." He looked pretty embarrassed about not getting that, and just looked away sheepishly while he ruffled up his hair.
If there was someone like that, who'd want to surpass those shadows of the past like that, well he might not feel so lonely after all. A true warrior, someone to test his fangs again and devour... wouldn't that be nice.
"Speaking of making sense-" His eyes turned devilish, though compared to his smile they might as well be as pure as snow. In the blink of an eye the girl was tossed up in the air like a potato and landed on his arms, the tall dark man standing with his new comrade as if she were some bride.
"Since you've given me this get out of jail ticket out of the goodness of your heart, and have the best tea I've had in years, It'd be fair to give you something in return. Something so obvious just makes sense, don'tcha think?" His gaze looked absolutely evil for a second there, making whatever he had in mind nearly impossible to tell.
-
Azar
The night air was unbearably warm. Where the cool atmosphere should have graced the skin was instead the grueling heat not uncommon in the desert. The figure that it emanated from as an imposing one. An armored man shaped like a demon with unearthly light that poured out from within. "Geheheh! Look at me, barely any stronger than a mortal off the streets!" He held out his hands in a grandiose manner as his voice boomed throughout the area.
A shot rang out in the night. It splashed against Azar's chest as molten lead. "Ho? The rats have finally bared their teeth towards me?" And the situation was easy to see. Ringing around an apartment building were massive fires. For his current job the demon had trapped a mercenary group in the area and just needed to finish them. Even he would have felt some pity and surrounding and searing them in such a helpless matter... but now they had attacked. "Sellswords, your blood money must pay its due! Prepare to die. Know that it is I, Azar the Imperishable, who will send you to the afterlife upon a pyre!"
The blazes spat forth fireball after fireball, blasting down walls and spreading with wild abandon. From where they struck the flames exploded forth once more, a cascading wave of it. They fought of course. But the waves of bullets melted, explosives detonated prematurely, and the petty magic they could bring forth on demand vaporized in the air. Yet Azar was not disappointed. The knowledge that these could harm him, that powerful as he was he was truly in danger, it was still grand.
A larger round lanced forth, enchanted by magic and massive in size that smashed apart an oversized pauldron with a spray of shrapnel and magma. So Azar grinned, laughed as his body grew even brighter, and sent the waves of flame cascading across the building as the lava already began to cool into armor where he was 'wounded'.
"GEHEHEHEHEHEH! FIGHT WITH ALL THAT YOU HAVE!"
-
Supreme Bat Hugo, leader of the Flying Terrors and first of his kind
"Indeed that is why you came strolling through our garden with not even a penny to your name, imposing yourself on the Master like a tiny rodent. Count yourself lucky that King Valerie is so kind as to let you stay there."
It was a deep voice that had spoken, rumbling like the roars of a stormy sea. But who could have such a manificent voice, there was no one next to them, so how?
"I suppose I will have to treat you as an honoured guest now even though I do not agree with her decision. But do not mistake yourself Human, this does not mean I like you."
Yup it was the bat, defnitely the bat.
Yusho
Yusho's brows stretched up onto his forehead, and his eyes rolled briefly in their sockets in disbelief.
"What has my life come to that a flying rodent is comparing me to one?" He asked, holding his beer close to his chest in false lamentation. "Truly, it's fortunate that her highness is so willing to pick up mouthy strays. Well, you can tell her, and rest assured, I'm not planning on mooching off her savings. Your master's a decent person, and I wouldn't do that to her."
The exalt put aside the drink for now, and rather than attempt to decipher the animal messenger's expression, inquired further. "Did she wind up fine after that impromptu flight? Where is she now?"
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel continued to run. Whatever those two were doing, she wanted no part in it. She rested her hands on her knees, panting, not from exhaustion, but from the surprise of seeing that small girl. Maybe being a super shut in most of the time had disadvantages, because she felt like knowing such people would be important.
And then the giant suit of armor! What even was that...
Noel looked over her shoulder to check if they were following her.
-
Lily
The blonde girl was hunched over panting, not from exhaustion but from the exprience she'd just had, from fear. That much was clear to anyone with keen observational skill. However Noel Vermillion was safe now, she'd managed to get away from the horror she'd witnessed so taking a breather was just natural after seeing something so horrific.
"It's dangerous to run aimlessly, you might hurt someone." It was that voice, the voice of the redhead, and it was coming from right behind the blonde. But surely that was just an illusion, the girl couldn't really be behind her could she?
Then a hand landed on Noel's shoulder.
"You should be more careful."
-
Aruna
Strange. As she emerged from her own cloud of darkness and turned the corner, she felt... nothing. The archangel's of her world could destroy a building with a simple glance and have brought down armies with just a thought. Yet she escaped from him with a simple tactic like that? He must be toying with her.
She turned around, only to see.... one of the red haired girls following her from the rooftops. Was she running with her or.... no. The other one must have stayed to stall the evil servant of the light.
"I hope you said your goodbyes," she said with the voice you would give to someone who had a friend pass away. "She will be dead in a matter of moments. Come down here. My magic can hide you."
Farron
Unit 2 tilted her head at the strange idea. Nobody was taking Unit 3 away from her, so why would this creature be sad? "Unit 3 has faced divine manifestations before. This one will be no different." She still hopped down, though, ready to experience this strange new magic for herself.
"But please, do hide me."
Unit 3 frowned at the introduction. "I have never heard of a divine manifestation by your name before."
[Evaluate subject's potential as an energy source]
She inclined her head to the so-called angel. "I am Unit 3. What do I need saving from, exactly?"
-
Shaman
"Your employers lied to you," the Shaman said, his voice echoing through the room as his form vanished. "I did not curse Steaven with that transformation. It is heretical, something passed down through generations. No, when I first manifested myself, I tried to kill Steaven. Or rather, Steaven tried to end his own life through me, framing it as murder."
Sakura's words cut into Steaven's head like a knife, each one peeling at his temper. "Thats bullshit! I...."
Reappearing in front of the Shirou, dark hands spilled out from his dark shrouding figure, reaching for Shirou's body. In particular, they aimed for his wrists to avoid him slashing at them. "The master does not appove of you. Therefore, you must be taken care of!"
Steaven reached out with his free hand, squeezing tightly with the hand still rested on Nanako's chest. "Wait! Stop! I don't want them dead! I take it back!"
The shaman shook his head. "Your words potray your action's Steaven. Your heart has no warmth for these two. But do not worry, this action shall not result in their death."
-
Nanako
Mildly distracted as she was by the maybe unintentional grope, the squirrel girl still wasn't sure about the whole situation. She moved as well, trying to grab at the Shaman's back even though the punch earlier hadn't landed.
"Pretty sure hurting them badly is also not okay," Nanako shot back with a small sigh at the groping.
-
Patty
Patty reached out, barely able to position her hands thanks to the uncontrollable giggles shaking her body. "Vanny that looks silly! No one wants to see that!"
However, the ball landed in her arms, safe and delicate as a baby in her mothers arms.
-
Darrel and Shinji
"Oh it seems the bugs have come to play."
Fire coated a lean man (https://imgur.com/GkJzTKS) with spiky red hair, burning every single one of the bugs that dared approach him. He pointed a finger at the door and a blast of fire shot forth, completely disintegrating the door.
"Do you mean these pitiful creatures or the ones outside?"
A small gir (https://imgur.com/yfEWUOk)l sat in a chair, now frozen solid by her powers, along with a pile of bug corpses at her feet. The room was now perfectly split by fire and ice, forever scared by the essence of the two's abilities.
"Honestly it doesn't matter," the man said with a smirk. "Its all the same."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Both Sakura and Shirou were rather surprised by the revelation. Indeed, they were surprised by everything which had occured since they had entered this room. The whole situation was very, very different from what they had expected when they'd taken on the job. However, before they had any time to contemplate it, the Shaman reappeared once more, this time in front of Shirou, hands reaching out and grasping at his wrists as Shirou slashed desperately at the dark hands reaching for him.
Sakura, meanwhile, watched on in horror, only very slightly reassured by the way that the Shaman stated he would not kill Shirou.
Lade den Schattenpfeil auf!" she said, quietly, beginning to charge an powerful shadow arrow, before addressing both Steaven and the Shaman.
"No, please, we don't mean Steaven any harm!" she said. "Nor do we want to control him, or hold him back. If Steaven really wants us to leave, we'll just leave, there's no reason to harm him."
Then, with the arrow charged, she fired, knowing that it would do little or no damage to Shirou even if it somehow hit him.
-
Asmael
He slowly descended, letting his wings stretch behind him while he lowered into a bow. "I was just being poetic. I am sworn to defend the humans and their dear creations. You are no exception to that rule, therefore I am at your service."
He looked happy, with the sort of invincible, arrogant expression that befitted his rank. Yet there was a calm gentleness to it, like a cool lake's. Or a wide, starry night.
"What were you doing with that filthy creature?"
-
Othinus
"There is a way. Once this world has been developed enough a method to cut through the skin of the world and delve within will be available. Once then striking at the very principle, slaying the concept known as Fate will become possible. More preparation will be acquired before then. Structures to be formed, lands to raise, and agents to empower. You alone will not be enough. But there will be no need to stand alone by then." She gave a single strong nod. "That is all you can know as you are."
-
Lucy
"Alright alright that's enough." The Angel pushed Sakura away from once the girl started getting too frisky. "Remember where we are, you don't wanna cause a scene do you?" It was true, they were already gaining an undue amount of attention and they hadn't even started yet. It would be a never ending scrutiny soon.
"But to answer your question yes, this is a tag team tournament, you fight 1 on 1 in a ring and tag out if you're in a bad spot, although their might be 2 on 2 matches and the ring doesn't necessarily have to be a ring as far as I know. Sure I could obtain the knowledge from the ones organizing it, but where's the fun in that?" She said seriously, or the closest thing to serious to her which still sounded like she was playing around.
-
Jalut
The demon roamed the surroundings, bracing himself for the hunt as jovially as ever.
Oneee...
It wouldn't be long, just ten seconds would be enough. Yes, yes. Heheheheheh.
Twoooooooo...
She couldn't be very far, he jumped from platform to platform in order to scout the area. Such a small girl, why couldn't she be smart and put up a big sign that said: over here, please eat me.
Threeee....
And all of a sudden, he saw her. Wait, no, she wasn't alone. Crap! She couldn't plan to steal his prey, that damn brat!
Shit they're already there- Fourfivesixseveneightnine TEN!
A booming voice erupted like an explosion, the giant metal red man was falling above her with his lance ready to strike like a skewer ready to make kebab! "Kahah! That's right missy! Pret~ty careless!"
-
Shinji
The hunter drank his smoothie and brooded darkly, ignoring the creature. He had the gut feeling the less he got involved in this mess, the better.
-
Vanguard
"Heheheh. Glad you had fun." He grinned earnestly, ruffling up both her hair and granny hat like an affectionate big brother. And with that, his stomach grumbled with the monstrous growl of a demonic earthquake. No kidding, three hundred pot roasts, fifty smoked hams and ten dozen raw eggs wouldn't be enough to quench his hunger there.
He started toying with a small rock, about the size of a pebble, flicking it up like a coin. "So, what's next? I could use a bite myself."
But the old man stalking them had a different plan. He glared at the two, focusing on his target and grabbed the metallic object from inside his coat. He thought only one thing.
Next, you die.
No hesitation. This was just a job like any other, sorry kiddo.
Click.
His eyes widened. How could this be. How could this be!? He pulled the trigger again, and again. there was a hole in the newspaper alright, but the girl was unharmed. No, the bullet hadn't even been fired in the first place. How could his gun jam at a time like this!? He-
Suddenly, he noticed that the pebble had ripped right through his gun, and what he was trying to fire was nothing more than the handle and a deformed chamber at that point. Cold sweat ran through the old man's face, but before he could do anything he felt a frigid shiver down his spine, as if someone just dumped ice water all over him.
On that moment, for a single moment, the blue haired man was glaring right at him, into him. Could it be he saw his weapon before he fired it? But how!? He concealed it. Smoke was running up the armored man's fingers, and those eyes, that knight looked like he really was about to kill him. Death. I'm going to die. I'm going to die here. I- Backed into a corner, he looked as pale as a ghost and gripped on his bench out of sheer fright.
Vanny suddenly grinned and picked the girl right up wigh a wolfish grin.
"How about some chinese?"
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel turned around, utterly shooken, attempting to pull away from Lily. "What in the world-how are you here?" She cried out as she took a step back. Was she as fast as her? The mere thought was crazy!
Before anything else though, she felt something was off. She glanced up, and saw the suit of armor freefalling towards her. She raised Bolverk and saturated the area around him with hellfire, explosions filling the sky above like fireworks.
-
Othinus
"There is a way. Once this world has been developed enough a method to cut through the skin of the world and delve within will be available. Once then striking at the very principle, slaying the concept known as Fate will become possible. More preparation will be acquired before then. Structures to be formed, lands to raise, and agents to empower. You alone will not be enough. But there will be no need to stand alone by then." She gave a single strong nod. "That is all you can know as you are."
Edelgard
She didn't like it. Her crooked brow and upturned lip betrayed a hint of petulance, but she nodded firmly anyhow.
"Then, I swear my spear to it. What needs to be done now?" Edelgard asked, impatient, but taking a cooling breath.
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel turned around, utterly shooken, attempting to pull away from Lily. "What in the world-how are you here?" She cried out as she took a step back. Was she as fast as her? The mere thought was crazy!
Before anything else though, she felt something was off. She glanced up, and saw the suit of armor freefalling towards her. She raised Bolverk and saturated the area around him with hellfire, explosions filling the sky above like fireworks.
Jalut
Eh? Before he could touch the ground, the smiling demon's eyes widened a little in surprise. Explosions lit up in the sky like fireworks all around him, hitting his body and sending sparks all over while the night sky lit up with flames.
Could this be the end? Before the fate of this clash could be decided, the red blur erupted from the smoke and fires, no more impeded than if he hit air but wearing bruises and harmless flesh-wounds at best.
"Kha! Nice try brat!!" And in an instant of demonic speed, his two hands delivered the guillotine down on her arm as he crashed down the earth, intending to sever it along with a good chunk of her shoulder and ribs!
-
Shaman
A body sprung forth from the Shaman's shrouding body. Falling from the air, the creature was pierced with the arrow, falling into Shirou's back as the hands pulled him in. Surrounding him would be a world of darkness, surrounded by lights, spirits conjured from the afterlife by the Shaman. If he managed to sense the magic, he would see that the magic seemed to come from outside of the body of the Shaman, leading to a potential path out of the strange world.
"Cease your firing mage," he said. "If you harm me, you will harm your husband too. Now submit! Prostrate yourself before Steaven as he alone decides your fate!"
Steaven stared at Nanako, removing his hand from her breast. "I am sorry. This is all my fault. I shouldn't have been so stubborn. I shouldn't have closed myself off to you two. I'll take responsibility for this. Just help me get Shirou back."
-
Aruna
Arima began chanting so silently that the words could only be picked up by the most sensitive ears, ones that were far beyond a humans. A black ball formed over their heads. As she finished chanting, the ball fell on her head, spilling down over her like a waterfall. The dark water stuck to her skin, covering it in an ooze that quickly faded, along with the rest of her body. The girl would notice that her steps would no longer have sound and her natural oder would be gone. The only downside to this spell was that the archeangel would sense a small army of people approaching. Normally it works as a good scare tactic, but this sort of threat might take away the advantage of hubris that was so common in the strong.
"Avoid speaking when we get close. He can still hear your thoughts."
Moving as silently as possible, the young demon would be appearing as if she was dancing through the streets, making elegant leaps as she bounced from corner to corner. If they moved, they could get back there in a matter of moments.
Now rounding the corner, Aruna held up two fingers pointing towards the sky. In this world, it was a somewhat common colloquial symbol for "go up." That was the suggestion. Hopefully, if they could observe him from different angles, they could conduct some sort of impromptu rescue plan.
-
Patty
"Wwoah! I've never heard a stomach like that!" she said, dropping the ball from sheer shock. Her lips were partially parted as she stared at his belly in shock. However, they quickly morphed into a pouty frown. Vanny! You can't let your body do things like that in front of a lady!"
Completely oblivious to what had just happened, she gave Vanguard a glare of annoyance. Unexpectedly, rather than actually acknowledge her glare, he picked her up, forcing a blush onto her face. "H-hey! Hey! Vanny you savage! I didn't consent to this!"
-
Bartender
The male bar tender sighed as he stared at the redhead. She's really got to learn to deal with the weirder customers... This is a bar for goodness sake, he thought, scratching the back of his head. He silently slid the man a menu, not wanting to interrupt their conversation.
Meanwhile, the redhead's two eyes peaked over the counter of the bar, staring at Shinji. "Aren't you scared?" she whispered, praying that the bat didn't actually have bat hearing.
-
Vanny
"Huh? Want me to put you down then?" He asked her with a sheepish, aloof expression, while she still sat on his strong arm.
-
Darrel and Shinji
"Oh it seems the bugs have come to play."
Fire coated a lean man (https://imgur.com/GkJzTKS) with spiky red hair, burning every single one of the bugs that dared approach him. He pointed a finger at the door and a blast of fire shot forth, completely disintegrating the door.
"Do you mean these pitiful creatures or the ones outside?"
A small gir (https://imgur.com/yfEWUOk)l sat in a chair, now frozen solid by her powers, along with a pile of bug corpses at her feet. The room was now perfectly split by fire and ice, forever scared by the essence of the two's abilities.
"Honestly it doesn't matter," the man said with a smirk. "Its all the same."
Thea
"... I believe we might need to focus on these stubborn two first," the empress reluctantly conceded after Tsumiko's initial idea failed. What an annoyance. "I will do my best to keep an eye on the Valentines while we fight."
She reached out with one hand to draw a gun from a sleeping thug. She checked it, the ammo, and the safety before pointing it toward the door... which was forced open. A bullet followed.
-
Lord Hugo
"Do you truly want to know the answer to that mortal?" His voice booming like a cannon, rattling all the glasses and bottles at the bar, threatening to knock them over. What manner of awful truth was hidden behind his frigthening demeanour?
None of course.
He didn't actually know the answer and was just putting on a show for the mortal to seem more important than he was. After the master had become more withdrawn, he'd found himself bored out of his mind, he'd never ever voice a complain to her. No, oh God no, he respected her far too much for that, but the wait...
He then strolled over the surface of wood until he came face to bat with the frightened readhead. "You there, yes you. Fetch me a chocolate milkshake with a straw to drink from."
-
Yukari
"Geez my face is up here pervert, stop staring so much and I might play with you later" She stopped moving and sat up straight, waiting for the blonde to come. "Now come here and take a seat or my tails will tickle you to death, I promise you that will be wholly unpleasant for you but very entertaining for me."
Nero
"Hnga! I knew it!"
Jumping back after the threat, the kitten Empress cautiously switched he sight between the kitsune's face, tails and bosom, unsure of what to do.
-
Lily
As the screaming mad beast descended upon them Lily leapt back, pulling the blonde spy with her out of range from Jalut and his axe. Her movements were as graceful as the wind, no even more so they were too refined, there was something perverting nature itself with them and the longer you watched the more it hurt your head to think about.
It didn't belong in this world or even in the next, how? Just how had she moved like that? It defied expectation, her center of gravity and her posture had all indicated something completely different, that she'd move in another direction, anything anything but that, it was wrong so so so wrong.
"Back off you metal lump she's mine!" It was menacing.
-
Sakura
Sakura watched on with horror as Shirou was pulled into the Shaman, disappearing from view.
"SENPAI!" she screamed, desperation and anger in her voice. "NO! No, no, no...."
As soon as she heard the Shaman's words, Sakura immediately stopped firing, a combination of relief and unease coming over her as she considered his words. On one hand, his words implied that Shirou was still alive but, on the other hand, she was now completely at the mercy of the horny teenager-turned-werewolf. Whilst she had heard enough from Steaven to trust that his intentions were good, she still feared that his more feral side might take over, and decide to take advantage of her desperation. So, she looked at him nervously, considering what to say.
Fortunately, though, before she even had time to respond, Steaven removed his hand from Nanako's breast and spoke, apologising for the situation. Breathing a sigh of relief, Sakura forced a smile onto her face and spoke.
"Thank you, Steaven", she said, genuinely. "Of course I'll help you get him back. I'll do anything you ask."
-
Lucy
"Alright alright that's enough." The Angel pushed Sakura away from once the girl started getting too frisky. "Remember where we are, you don't wanna cause a scene do you?" It was true, they were already gaining an undue amount of attention and they hadn't even started yet. It would be a never ending scrutiny soon.
"But to answer your question yes, this is a tag team tournament, you fight 1 on 1 in a ring and tag out if you're in a bad spot, although their might be 2 on 2 matches and the ring doesn't necessarily have to be a ring as far as I know. Sure I could obtain the knowledge from the ones organizing it, but where's the fun in that?" She said seriously, or the closest thing to serious to her which still sounded like she was playing around.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura cocked her head a few degrees to the side and smiled at Lucy. "Tag teams huh?" She said with a nondescript and ambiguous tone, completely ignoring Lucy's reprimand of her. A few second passed by before she dramatically brought her right hand up to her mouth and covered it.
"Oho~ Wonderful!" She dramatically exclaimed. "Tag team battles are my specialty! Buuut..." She leaned forward into Lucy's personal space. "Um, do you mind if we do a practice spar after we register. Just to get a feel for each other's abilities and all!"
-
Lily
As the screaming mad beast descended upon them Lily leapt back, pulling the blonde spy with her out of range from Jalut and his axe. Her movements were as graceful as the wind, no even more so they were too refined, there was something perverting nature itself with them and the longer you watched the more it hurt your head to think about.
It didn't belong in this world or even in the next, how? Just how had she moved like that? It defied expectation, her center of gravity and her posture had all indicated something completely different, that she'd move in another direction, anything anything but that, it was wrong so so so wrong.
"Back off you metal lump she's mine!" It was menacing.
Noel
"Wha-how did you..." Noel couldn't figure out how she'd caught up to her. How she'd managed to sneak up on her! Her mouth laid agape, but no sound came out. She shivered a little bit before Bolverk calmed her nerves.
Then...
She looked up and saw the brutish metal monster coming bearing down upon her. Noel tried to dodge, but the redhead's grip was like a vicelock-there was no way out without ripping off her own arm.
This was not something Noel was willing to consider at this time.
But she also didn't fancy getting clobbered by that immense axe.
She blasted at him, attempting to knock him off course, and then threw up her barrier to prevent damage. A blue magic-looking shield appeared between her and the axe.
But, it was for naught, as the girl pulled her out of harm's way and seemed to roar at Jalut. She didn't know-she didn't know how that had happened. She didn't know how she'd gotten caught up in a battle between these monsters. But, she was also perfectly calm. If she had to fight, she would. She'd defeat her enemies, go home, and order delivery.
But before that, she needed to survive.
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes widened as the ginger was absorbed into the shadow-y extension, confusion overtaking almost everything else.
"Okay, but that still doesn't explain where he went," the squirrel girl said after a moment, crossing her arms under her chest, "Anyway, what do we need to do to get him out?"
-
Lily
As the screaming mad beast descended upon them Lily leapt back, pulling the blonde spy with her out of range from Jalut and his axe. Her movements were as graceful as the wind, no even more so they were too refined, there was something perverting nature itself with them and the longer you watched the more it hurt your head to think about.
It didn't belong in this world or even in the next, how? Just how had she moved like that? It defied expectation, her center of gravity and her posture had all indicated something completely different, that she'd move in another direction, anything anything but that, it was wrong so so so wrong.
"Back off you metal lump she's mine!" It was menacing.
Noel
"Wha-how did you..." Noel couldn't figure out how she'd caught up to her. How she'd managed to sneak up on her! Her mouth laid agape, but no sound came out. She shivered a little bit before Bolverk calmed her nerves.
Then...
She looked up and saw the brutish metal monster coming bearing down upon her. Noel tried to dodge, but the redhead's grip was like a vicelock-there was no way out without ripping off her own arm.
This was not something Noel was willing to consider at this time.
But she also didn't fancy getting clobbered by that immense axe.
She blasted at him, attempting to knock him off course, and then threw up her barrier to prevent damage. A blue magic-looking shield appeared between her and the axe.
But, it was for naught, as the girl pulled her out of harm's way and seemed to roar at Jalut. She didn't know-she didn't know how that had happened. She didn't know how she'd gotten caught up in a battle between these monsters. But, she was also perfectly calm. If she had to fight, she would. She'd defeat her enemies, go home, and order delivery.
But before that, she needed to survive.
Jalut
That blast was pretty strong. He definitely felt that itch, but his body was monstrous in its own right, to the point he didn't even budge or show that much damage, and cracked the barrier all over with his single blow, though he didn't manage to shatter it through. But that wasn't the problem. No, that was what happened right in front of his eyes.
He stared at the kid, her dragon-like will a blade all on its own. For a moment, it really looked like they were about to kill each-other.
And then he sighed, without a trace of his violent killing intent. It was the duty of the old folk to let the young'uns have a crack at playing, wasn't it? It's not like he had a reason to get upset over this.
"Kehehe. Fine, fine. If you want to play that badly, who can blame you?"
He shrugged with his hands in the air aloofly and just shook his head, grinning like it was nothing in the world. And suddenly, his whole body flared literally with a red aura and his fangs grew like swords in his mouth, his raging roars so intense that they caused a storm of malicious intent to shatter objects and even the ground around them.
"AS IF! WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!? FIRST YOU PUNCH ME FOR NOW REASON, AND NOW YOU DARE SNATCH MY PREY UNDER MY NOSE!? DO YOU WANT ME TO SKIN YOU ALIVE OR SOMETHING YOU DESPICABLE SNOTTY GREMLIN!??
-
Charlotte
As the rainfall turned torrential, the cowgirl frowned for a moment, looking around for a moment before speeding on over to a conveniently placed parking building. Charlotte took the first few bends quickly to outrun the rising waters, but slowed down to a more reasonable pace after that, distracting herself on the trip up by looking over the occasional fancy car parked here and there. Not a bad place to make a standoff against an angry crab-pirate-bitch. Well, aside from the building itself being horribly dull to look at, but hey, can't win 'em all.
It didn't take much longer to get to the top, Charlotte putting a hand on her hat to keep it from flying off in the wind. Leaving the man on the bike one floor down, where he'd hopefully remain dry, the gunslinger strode on up to the roof, walked to the edge, put a boot up on it and looked out over the city as the torrential downpour crashed down on it. It didn't take her long to spot the mast and the sails of the pirate ship, a grin splitting her face as she waited for her pursuer to draw closer.
-
Lily
His pray? What a fool, she saw her first so she belonged to her, simple as that, there were no it's or butts about it. It was simply how it was and nothing could change it, certainly not this mad beast. "You are mistaken, this is not your prey." .
Then she did something truly absurd, something you'd never expect.She let go of Noel and walked calmly towards Jalut with her hands in her pockets.
"It will never be your prey, not now, not tomorrow, not ever." She spoke with every step in synch with her words.l, her midnight black clock swaying behind her, not that much of it could be seen in the dark of night, what stood out the most by far was her crimson red hair that seemed to be giving of a slight shine if red warmth right now.
-
Lord Hugo
"Do you truly want to know the answer to that mortal?" His voice booming like a cannon, rattling all the glasses and bottles at the bar, threatening to knock them over. What manner of awful truth was hidden behind his frigthening demeanour?
None of course.
He didn't actually know the answer and was just putting on a show for the mortal to seem more important than he was. After the master had become more withdrawn, he'd found himself bored out of his mind, he'd never ever voice a complain to her. No, oh God no, he respected her far too much for that, but the wait...
He then strolled over the surface of wood until he came face to bat with the frightened readhead. "You there, yes you. Fetch me a chocolate milkshake with a straw to drink from."
Yusho
Yusho, a consummate professional in bearing with dangerous moods, didn't miss a beat. That is to say, he sighed at the familiar's non-answer, scratching behind his eyepatch. He retorted with another question, though his back stiffened as he spoke.
"Do you know or not what happened to Valerie? Didn't she send you here?"
-
Lucy
"Didn't you hit your head on the way here? There won't be any sparring matches and that's final." She sighed as she pushed Sakura's head away. "I have a rather hard time holding back, espeically against naughty children like you Sakura, and I wouldn't want to see your talent go to waste so soon. Taht would be really really sad, regrettable even hehe." She shook her head lightly.
-
Jalut
She dare make light of him, not just once, nor twice, but thrice? Damn that brat her, damn her to the ninth circle at that! Death would be too gentle for that insolent brat, he'd hang her for display on his Sincerity and leave her for the crows.
"That's. It."
He leapt back about a hundred meters. A meaningless distance when it came to fighters of their caliber. The grim aura that surged from him felt suffocating at this point. He arched his body with the slenderness of a lithe animal and readied his ridiculously long weapon, poised to strike like a beast. His massive body raged calmly, ready to explode at any second.
"My name's Jalut the True of the Ten Commandments. I'll be sure to pound that name into your bones 'till they're dust, so don't bother remembering it. Farewell!"
And with a red flash, the hungering beast burst forth and delivered a flurry of thrusts, each more precise and deadly than the last. Strength, speed, technique, he was fully aware of the advantage of the spear over such a small opponent, and he was not planning on letting that advantage go. What could she do under the unyielding pressure of a rain of full powered strikes, huh!? HUH!?
-
Lucy
"Didn't you hit your head on the way here? There won't be any sparring matches and that's final." She sighed as she pushed Sakura's head away. "I have a rather hard time holding back, espeically against naughty children like you Sakura, and I wouldn't want to see your talent go to waste so soon. Taht would be really really sad, regrettable even hehe." She shook her head lightly.
Sakura
Sakura's head lowered, and her lower lip trembled a bit. "Oh...-ok!" She quickly perked back up. "Let's go register, then!" She exclaimed, grabbing Lucy's hand and pulling her in the direction of the registration desk.
-
Azar
The night air was unbearably warm. Where the cool atmosphere should have graced the skin was instead the grueling heat not uncommon in the desert. The figure that it emanated from as an imposing one. An armored man shaped like a demon with unearthly light that poured out from within. "Geheheh! Look at me, barely any stronger than a mortal off the streets!" He held out his hands in a grandiose manner as his voice boomed throughout the area.
A shot rang out in the night. It splashed against Azar's chest as molten lead. "Ho? The rats have finally bared their teeth towards me?" And the situation was easy to see. Ringing around an apartment building were massive fires. For his current job the demon had trapped a mercenary group in the area and just needed to finish them. Even he would have felt some pity and surrounding and searing them in such a helpless matter... but now they had attacked. "Sellswords, your blood money must pay its due! Prepare to die. Know that it is I, Azar the Imperishable, who will send you to the afterlife upon a pyre!"
The blazes spat forth fireball after fireball, blasting down walls and spreading with wild abandon. From where they struck the flames exploded forth once more, a cascading wave of it. They fought of course. But the waves of bullets melted, explosives detonated prematurely, and the petty magic they could bring forth on demand vaporized in the air. Yet Azar was not disappointed. The knowledge that these could harm him, that powerful as he was he was truly in danger, it was still grand.
A larger round lanced forth, enchanted by magic and massive in size that smashed apart an oversized pauldron with a spray of shrapnel and magma. So Azar grinned, laughed as his body grew even brighter, and sent the waves of flame cascading across the building as the lava already began to cool into armor where he was 'wounded'.
"GEHEHEHEHEHEH! FIGHT WITH ALL THAT YOU HAVE!"
Eruraviel
After he finished cleaning up the trash, a clapping noise suddenly appeared behind him, as Eru walked out of the shadows. She slowly clapped and smiled at him charmingly. "Very impressive, Azar. I like your style. Crushing your enemies utterly and completely beneath your heel-watching them realize that they've made a mistake, and then that it's fatal-" She walked right up next to him, seemingly unfazed by the extreme heat other than a few beads of sweat pooling on her forehead. "It's the best, isn't it?" She tilted her head and smiled at him. "My name's Eruraviel. It's nice to meet you~"
-
Lily
His pray? What a fool, she saw her first so she belonged to her, simple as that, there were no it's or butts about it. It was simply how it was and nothing could change it, certainly not this mad beast. "You are mistaken, this is not your prey." .
Then she did something truly absurd, something you'd never expect.She let go of Noel and walked calmly towards Jalut with her hands in her pockets.
"It will never be your prey, not now, not tomorrow, not ever." She spoke with every step in synch with her words.l, her midnight black clock swaying behind her, not that much of it could be seen in the dark of night, what stood out the most by far was her crimson red hair that seemed to be giving of a slight shine if red warmth right now.
Noel Vermillion
"What do you mean, it!" She complained out of reflex. Did this girl think she was a guy too? What a jerkwad!
Noel then realized the significance of Lily's actions.
Noel was free. But she wasn't in the clear yet. She decided to stand still there, being very very silent, watching the two like a hawk. She wasn't about to get grabbed like that again. But maybe if she was lucky these two would start fighting again. She didn't fancy her chances here in a 2v1.
-
Lily
Her crimson eyes sharpened, the spear drew near, poised to strike her down with deadly aim. The timing, the angle, the footwork leading up to it was nothing but superb. It was skill honed through countless upon countless of battles and it would make most men stare in envy. How could such refined technique be countered be countered you wonder, the answer was simple.
By leaning to the side.
The flame Elemental leaned from side to side as she backed up towards Noel, hands remaining in her pockets and she was smirking.
"Oh my such skill, such tenacity, but there's something lacking... You can't sense the kill." She could even give him pointers if he asked, that last strike for example he slightly over extended his right leg, a master might have called it perfect but her... instead she was gonna tell him the truth.
"I won't let you hunt her, because.... All the cute girls belong to me!".
-
Jalut
"GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAARRRR! SHUT UP! SHUTUP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP! STAY STILL WILL YOU!? I CAN'T CUT YOU INTO SALAMI IF YOU MOVE ALL OVER THE PLACE!!" His flashes and thrusts flew all over the place, extending so far and wide dodging would be unthinkable. His size and his choice of weapon were an unmistakable threat, because his range was that much higher than a normal foe. And with his power and quick movements, he was a veritable storm.
And yet, the butterfly was flying through it as if it were a breeze. Mocking him, with those hands in her damn pockets and that insufferable expression. Damn, damn damn daaaamn!
"MOUNTAIN-SPLITTING CUT!!" With his two hands, he delivered a guillotine slash that spread as wide as the moon, sweeping all the sand around them into a maelstrom! The shockwave and rubble alone would prove devastating for anyone unable to take the brunt of it.
-
Patty
"Wwoah! I've never heard a stomach like that!" she said, dropping the ball from sheer shock. Her lips were partially parted as she stared at his belly in shock. However, they quickly morphed into a pouty frown. Vanny! You can't let your body do things like that in front of a lady!"
Completely oblivious to what had just happened, she gave Vanguard a glare of annoyance. Unexpectedly, rather than actually acknowledge her glare, he picked her up, forcing a blush onto her face. "H-hey! Hey! Vanny you savage! I didn't consent to this!"
Vanny
"Hm. Shall I put you down then?" He asked her, sort of embarassed to have overstepped his bounds like that. He just thought she'd be the sort to prefer seeing the world from up high.
He sure did.
? ? ? ?
The room was filled with paintings, many wealthy and rare ones, and a gallery of pristine statues. Whomever this office room belonged to, he did not skimp on the decorum.
*crunch*
The smoke of fresh tobacco filled said room, that and crab freshly cracked by the one standing, or rather, sitting on his throne. He looked old, though age did not keep his beauty away too harshly. His features however refines were now busy furrowing into a frown however. A quite displeased one.
"How do you find the appetizers, miss Suerte?" He asked her, two bodyguards standing behind her while she sat at his private table, allowed to partake in his private meal.
-
Othinus
Othinus shut her eye. "What is necessary now is for me to read through the strands of fate to divine the next entity of importance. Although if you find yourself in a position to make a good kill that would also be beneficial." Then she tossed her spear at the Forsaken, rising up from her crooked stance to stand at her full, although still not tall at all, height.
"And take this. Should you have need of me cut your way to this place and seek me out. Should you make a worthy opponent into a corpse bring it here. Consider that your task in the meanwhile."
-
Shaman+Steaven
Bodies poured out of his dark coat, taking the arrows instead of him as he ascended towards the high ceilings of the ballroom. They fell into the arrows, getting skewered against the wall by the darkness.
Steaven shrugged and said, "Don't ask me! I don't know where he went, just that hes alive!"
The shaman's glowing white eyes narrowed. "Steaven? What are you doing?"
"Taking responsibility," he responded. "I-I don't know what to do here. I mean... if it were me, id use Shirou as a hostage... Maybe..."
-
Sakura
Sakura watched as the Shaman and Steaven argued, the boy clearly uncertain about what to do to solve the problem. Still very worried about her husband, Sakura pondered the situation for a moment, before speaking up.
"You said that Steaven would decide our fate", Sakura said to the Shaman, "but he's made it very clear that he wishes for Shirou to be released. So, why are you not releasing him?"
Then, a thought occured to her. If the Shaman was a manifestation of Steaven's darkness, then Steaven's assumptions about its motivation were likely correct. If so, then asking him what they were might be helpful.
"Steaven, you say that you'd use Shirou as a hostage if it was you, but for what purpose?" she said. "A hostage is only useful if you have some demands to make, after all, so what would your demands be?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl sat there, gears turning in her head as she tried to work it out. Her attempts to hit it hadn't really amounted to much, but Sakura apparently could. Otherwise it wouldn't be dodging. There was still the matter of getting Shirou back, but...if the Shaman was supposed to be Steaven's subconscious desires...
And just like that, a lightbulb went off over her head, Nanako bolting upright as she made her way over to Steaven with a wild grin on her face.
"Steaven, I need you to trust me," the squirrel girl said before promptly grabbing his head and stuffing his face between her tits all over again.
-
Farron
With Aruna, Unit 2 followed along while striving for maximum usage efficiency. She would follow, and keep her voice low, and gather the data desired for the Project. She tucked some of her red hair behind her ear as they reached their new vantage point.
[Calculating mana expenditure from procedure. Collating behavioral data from subject. Providing tactical update to Unit 2 from Unit 3]
"He does not appear capable of telepathy," Unit 2 whispered as she integrated the knowledge from the Controller. "He isn't responding to Unit 3 in a way that suggests he is, at least."
With Asmael, Unit 3 tilted her head in curiosity and rested a hand on her hip.
[Collating behavioral data from subject]
"We're studying her methods for an important Project. She doesn't seem to be killing anyone."
-
Asmael
His eyes narrowed into daggers, and his face showed nothing but utter disgust. "Demons are beneath even the refuse and detritus of insects. What possible thing is there to learn from that kind of utter trash?"
From his expression and glare alone, his hatred was evident. No, there was something more, something far darker...
He sighed and put a hand on his hip, imitating her.
"At least that's what my stuffy brother Uriel would say. But I'm different. If it isn't harming humans, I don't mind." He cocked his head. "What makes you so certain though? I mean, it is a demon after all."
-
Betty
"Hey! I didn't consent to being dropped either!" she said, this time slapping his hard armored body. It hurt a lot, but she just hid her hand behind her back. "Vanny. You need to learn how to treat a woman!"
She pointed to a large building. A man was walking out with his wife, carrying her in his arms. "Vanny! If you must carry a woman, do it like that!"
Suerte
"Ooooh this is so good!" she said, biting down on the crab. Her tongue lapped up the remnants of the oil from her soft lips, her free hand stuffing food into her cleavage. "City food is out of this world."
Looking at the old man's face reminded him of a conversation with her old friend. He asked her if she would ever get into a silver fox. She told him no at the time, but now it didn't seem all bad. He was good eye candy if nothing else.
She leaned in and took a handful of food from his plate, the sauce spilling onto her breasts. "Al...mmm... what do you want me to do?"
-
Vanguard raised an eyebrow at where she pointed, then looked away, pouting. "Do I have to? It looks kinda embarrassing."
? ? ? ?
The older man smiled kindly, glad that someone could enoy herself so easily here.
"For now, your job is to enjoy yourself. Please, make yourself at home." With a snap of his fingers she was brought more fancy food, from shellfish to soups and even sushi. He took a pristine glass cup and readied some drinks to fill it with.
"Tell me, how do you like your wine?"
-
Aruna
Liar
He was lying. At best, angels have a distorted sense of justice and at worst they were just wearing a mask. She wanted to say something, but if she said even a word here Aruna's position would be compromised. The best option here would be to set up traps here, protect that other woman at all costs.
I will not let you die.
Still taking cover at the corner outside of the alley, she began whispering a chant. Magical energy began to emit behind the angel, as well as below the girl. Hopefully, he would be too busy talking to notice.
-
? ? ?
"...How bad are we talking?" He blinked, sort of curious though everything told him this was a bad idea.
-
Bartender
Listening to this creature yell out orders was like having to serve the sketchy neighborhood dog. It was legitimately scary to get so close and to have it bare its fangs, but deep down, it felt like he was more hot air than bite. Still, that didn't mean there wasn't a threat. Best to just throw it a bone.
"Yes all mighty bat-man. But can you please settle down? The bar can barely handle the weight of your presence alone. See how the bar quakes at your voice? Can yo-"
Oh no...
The bat thing didn't want to talk to him. No, he wanted to talk to the meek excuse for a barmaid he had as his coworker. Her eyes grew wide with fear as she stood up, her entire body shaking as she rose. She whispered in her co worker's ear, "Where did you get that thing you gave to the angsty guy?"
"I bought it at the ice cream shop next door."
"W-wait! B-but what do I?"
"Just hold down the fort. I promise we will get through this together. I'll go buy the shake."
With their exchange done, he bowed to the bat-man and said, "Sir. Allow me to grant your regal request."
-
Darren
Oh? I thought this girl had powers. Why is she using a gun? Oh well. It will take more than that. Fire spewed out from his already extended hand, melting the bullet and threatening to strike back with a fiery vengeance.
-
Suerte
Suerte got up on the table, resting her sizable ass on his food. If this man was rich enough to throw food at her , he could grab another plate. Cradling her hand under his chin, she stared deep into his eyes.
"You don't want to know," she said. "Your better off wishing for a tornado to strike this place."
-
? ? ? ?
His eyes opened wide in shock, and he just stood there silent for a long while. In fact, everyone did. He looked absolutely disgusted, and didn't even realize he dropped his glass.
"Are you seriously...Please don't sit on my food. Also you're fired." Was all he said, and had to be said. "Now if you'll excuse me, I need to tend to my body."
With that, he left the table, walked calmly, entered the lavatory, locked the door, and-
*hurling sounds in the distance*
-
? ? ? ? ?
*more hurling sounds*
Her pleas fell on deaf ears, like the disgusting hobo mutt that she was she sealed her fate. The two bodyguards, a large white man and a large black man of color, Smith and Joe, just looked down on the accursed creature with pity and disapproval.
"Yo dawg nigga you should leave man." Said Joe, the white man. "....Yes, it would be best." Said the man of African american ancestry.
-
? ? ? ?
"Bitch whaaa?" The white man looked at her like she was from some another planet. The other man of diverse ethnicity simply shook his head and looked at her sternly. "I think what my partner means to say is: Leave. Now."
They were, after all, professionals. Unlike the sad, pathetic gremlin woman.
-
Steaven
"Well I-" before he could finish, Steaven was buried in Nanako's chest. The soft jiggly things felt like two pillows burying him in dreams. It was one of many things he thought of when he stared at Nanako's body. It was utterly fulfilling, yet it made him want more, so much more.
"Yyyeeeeees!" the shaman roared. He began descending from the ceiling, his eyes widening with interest. "Now. I need you to submit. Surrender yourselves. Surrender yourselves to Steaven more. Fulfill his desires and everything shall be alright."
-
The bodyguards
"Yah." "Yes."
The message was quite clear.
-
Azar
"Hoh? You must be my admirer then, little elf. Gehehehe, I am familiar with being observed from afar, yet I am not nearly so powerful now that it must continue to occur. Sad as it is to say, Azar the Imperishable is rather diminished." He turned from the ash and molten puddle that was formerly an apartment building. He raised a metal finger and tapped his chin a few time. Embarrassment? Just considering the situation? Who could say in truth. The mind of Azar the Great was unknowable.
"Although you do have the ability to speak and don't attempt that ridiculous stream of information you call telepathy. You are either impossibly old or a deviant." A hiss like evaporating water escaped his mouth. "Hm, no. Far too weak to be the former. You must be a deviant then."
-
Azar
"Hoh? You must be my admirer then, little elf. Gehehehe, I am familiar with being observed from afar, yet I am not nearly so powerful now that it must continue to occur. Sad as it is to say, Azar the Imperishable is rather diminished." He turned from the ash and molten puddle that was formerly an apartment building. He raised a metal finger and tapped his chin a few time. Embarrassment? Just considering the situation? Who could say in truth. The mind of Azar the Great was unknowable.
"Although you do have the ability to speak and don't attempt that ridiculous stream of information you call telepathy. You are either impossibly old or a deviant." A hiss like evaporating water escaped his mouth. "Hm, no. Far too weak to be the former. You must be a deviant then."
Eruraviel
"Nyeh-hahaha! Correct on both counts, oh Azar the Im-per-ish-a-ble~ I'm but a young whelp in the grand scheme of things and you'd be hard pressed to find one more deviant than myself. Ehehe~" She giggled a little and did a small twirl, ending with a curtsy, causing her breasts to bounce just a little bit. She reached out towards him and poked him. "Ho-ho. Diminished indeed. You have untold potential locked away inside you." She threw her hands up in the air with a flamboyantly over the top frown, throwing her head back as if to complain to the gods about there being no justice in this world. "A shameful tragedy worthy of the ages, truly." Her lips curled upwards, however. Bringing her hands to her hips, she leaned forwards, her large ears pointing straight outwards. "As a fan, I was wondering if I could offer you a little bit of help with your woeful situation."
-
Farron
"We have witnessed two separate occasions, one without the observation being contaminated by knowing we were there." Then Unit 3 accepted another update from the Controller and frowned. "I believe your presence is agitating her. She feels threatened."
She did nothing to give Aruna's or Unit 2's position away, just in case the demon's caution was warranted.
-
Asmael
"Is that so..." He put a finger on his chin and thought about this for a while. To be honest, he did not hate demons like his brothers and sisters did, but it was his duty to purify their filthy cells and free them. What if this were a test from Father to ensure his loyalty?
What a pain, even when docile, these sinful creatures still were a thorn on his side. But at this point, he cared little if they lived or died as long as humans were unharmed. All he cared about was Morningstar.
"Phew, thank goodness. To be honest, I loathe violence." His wings flapped freely, with an immortal sort of grace, and allowed him to close the gap and pat her red hair. This homunculus was absolutely a~do~ra~ble, demon in sight or not there was no way he'd let something so cute out of his clutches. After all, he was the Archangel of justice as well, and cute is justice.
But all of a sudden, something surprising happened. Surprising and terrifying. His face turned slightly to the back, along with his sapphire eyes, and he glanced at her with a smug smile.
"I'm sure you'd agree as well."
-
Azar
"You think an elf as young and weak as yourself could affect the curse which binds the greatness of my might? While your power may exceed my current level, you are a gnat before the hero that bound me." He tapped her on the forehead with a burning claw. "You may try, but the consequences of being a fool will punish even an elf."
-
Yukari
She sighed and stood up, getting ready to leave to this place. "If I'm that discomforting to you, I'd rather just leave. Take care, a rooftop is no place to lie around injuried, you might not have gotten found if you'd been less lucky." With a wave of her her fluffy tails she made ready to leave the roof.
-
Aruna
He knows!
Without wasting anytime, she activated the shadow portal spell she was setting up behind him. Chains sprung forth from the strange dimension, threatening to entangle the archangel and bound him to the ground. She doubted this would work, but maybe it would give the other girl an opportunity to do something.
"Blade of darkness."
Dark energy began gathering around her palms, slowly taking shape until it formed a long sword. Aurna's face was a bright pink. It was really annoying to say such cheesy nonsense. "G-get away from her!"
-
Lord Hugo the Mighty
"Her Highness goes wherever she so desires, it is not my place to question h-" The bat's eyes leveled a killer glare on the monk, how dare he use her name so lightly in public.
"Now now, be polite to him Hugo, he's an honoured guest." A melodious feminine had cut him off.
"Mistress Valerie, this rascal sullies you revered name in public, he's an uncouth bar-"
"Why are you here Hugo? I told you do watch over the gardens." She cut him off once more, completely ignoring the accusations that had been made against the monk.
"I-I-I just wanted a milkshake, yes that it, I wanted a milkshake!"
-
Lily
Her crimson eyes sharpened, the spear drew near, poised to strike her down with deadly aim. The timing, the angle, the footwork leading up to it was nothing but superb. It was skill honed through countless upon countless of battles and it would make most men stare in envy. How could such refined technique be countered be countered you wonder, the answer was simple.
By leaning to the side.
The flame Elemental leaned from side to side as she backed up towards Noel, hands remaining in her pockets and she was smirking.
"Oh my such skill, such tenacity, but there's something lacking... You can't sense the kill." She could even give him pointers if he asked, that last strike for example he slightly over extended his right leg, a master might have called it perfect but her... instead she was gonna tell him the truth.
"I won't let you hunt her, because.... All the cute girls belong to me!".
Noel Vermillion
"Kyah! What?!?" All the cute girls belonged to her? What in the world was she talking about. Noel's cheeks flushed a bit red. "Whatwhatwhat..." She glared up at the armour. If nothing else, Lily seemed to not have any hostile intent towards her, after all. She did a somersault backwards, firing her guns at him midair as she evaded out of range of his strike.
-
Shinji
"...Took you long enough." A deadpan snark cut through the air like a blade, the one who was ignoring all of these ridiculous antics up until now didn't even turn away from his milkshake in order to address the lord. As he sipped the deliciously sweet drink, an aura of pure death wrapped around him, the sort of grim sensation you'd expect from the reaper.
-
Lily
How utterly inane.
The so called mountain splitting strike was a gross waste of force like few others. The mad beast sure had skill that much was undeniable, but beyond that.... an utter lack of direction, of purpose, it irked her greatly.
Lily leapt backwards out if the immediate range of the technique with infuriating ease, it could have been so much harder but it wasn't, it was almost sad. The moniker of beast did not fit him, no he was a whelp who'd been given a fancy toy.
"Impressive powers, but power is worthless if it can't be harnessed properly." Even now she was lecturing him, never mind that he was trying to kill her, that's how it was. She'd yet to raise a hand in retaliation, indeed both of them remained in her pockets to this point.
-
Yusho
The Dragon-blooded settled in his seat with a faint breath of relief. "Good to see you," he said, the edge of his mouth curling up.
-
Othinus
Othinus shut her eye. "What is necessary now is for me to read through the strands of fate to divine the next entity of importance. Although if you find yourself in a position to make a good kill that would also be beneficial." Then she tossed her spear at the Forsaken, rising up from her crooked stance to stand at her full, although still not tall at all, height.
"And take this. Should you have need of me cut your way to this place and seek me out. Should you make a worthy opponent into a corpse bring it here. Consider that your task in the meanwhile."
Edelgard
As soon as she grabbed it, Edelgard could sense the exceptional quality of the weapon. Caught tightly in her hand, extraordinary lightness and a sense of overwhelming balance washed over her. Perhaps it did not look as distinct, but it was doubtlessly a fully fledged magical spear, much superior to her own.
She eyed Othinus narrowly at this generosity, but caught herself before voicing anything. Edelgard had commited to this already. Take the gift for what it was, don't overthink it. This mission... it shouldn't be any trouble. The vagueness of it annoyed her, but if everything around them told her anything, the woman was definitely someone to take seriously.
It had been a while for the Forsaken, thinking about fighting people with the intent to kill.
Edelgard nodded and turned to leave. The seer likely had her own ways of contacting her, and would call her if there was the need. But she stopped for a moment, looking back. "What do I call it?" She asked... and found she had another, more pressing question, half-turning on her heels to voice it too. "How do I leave?"
-
Lucy
The Angel resisted the pull from the magical girl and swatted her arm away. "Not now Sakura I have places to be." Honestly she'd only brought the mortal here as a distraction, her primary target had gotten away while she was distracted by the sentient rod and the marvelous signature it was giving off. It's source of power was surely worth her study, but not now, there were more pieces waiting to be put in motion.
"I'll see you later." With that Lucy disappeared into thin air, not even popping sound accompanying it like you might see in movies.
-
Azar
"You think an elf as young and weak as yourself could affect the curse which binds the greatness of my might? While your power may exceed my current level, you are a gnat before the hero that bound me." He tapped her on the forehead with a burning claw. "You may try, but the consequences of being a fool will punish even an elf."
Eruraviel
Her ears twitched a bit at his tone. She didn't like being talked down to-she knew he was right, intellectually, but as a proud archmage she didn't like playing second fiddle in general, especially to some dirty human she didn't even know!
"Hoo~oh? I think you may be underestimating me, Azar~☆ This isn't something I would offer to do without some thought-I specialize in soul manipulation. I might be able to jostle the chains on your soul a bit, with the right tools."
She winked at him and stuck her tongue out a bit, playfully taking a single step back as she looked up at his towering visage. "Plus, you seem like a fun sellsword. Our interests could align in other ways as well~" Her singsong tone made it impossible to tell if she was being entirely serious, but the tribal tatoos on her body were glowing a faint purple.
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned at Nanako's antics, a little annoyed that she'd prevented Steaven from answering her question. Her annoyance only grew on hearing the Shaman's gleeful response to Nanako's actions, and the Shaman's demands. Whilst she would do it if it was truly the only way to save her beloved, the thought repulsed her. It was absolutely not something she desired and nor did she think Steaven would desire it.
"Steaven has expressed no desire towards me. I will not force myself on an unwilling person", Sakura responded, annoyance on her face. "And, whilst I will do what you demand if I must, the idea of doing sexual acts with anyone but my husband is one I find repulsive. I am sure Steaven would feel very bad if he forced me to degrade myself in that way."
Then, she turned to Nanako.
"Are you willing to do what the Shaman demands?" she asked. "If not, then please stop teasing Steaven, you are only empowering the Shaman and making it more difficult for him to resist."
-
Bartender
As he said, the man left, trying to see if he could buy a milkshake. It was better to calm down a group like this by any means, rather than let things get out of hand. Meanwhile, the girl stared at the bat creature and friends with stars in her eyes.
"Umm... give him a moment! I will serve you as best as I can! Just umm... please mind the other customers!"
The normal looking thug guy didn't give her any help, but maybe the old man would. She stared at the old man like a dying puppy, eyes wide and smile bright but vulnerable. It was a face that spoke its thoughts just from a glance.
Please help. I am not used to this sort of situation.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl frowned a little as the purplehead didn't really take advantage of the Shaman coming closer. Allowing a small sigh, Nanako moved on to part two of the plan.
"Alright, Steaven, you can do this," Nanako said, patting his head reassuringly, "I believe in you. Just spit the ginger out, okay?"
-
Tsumiko
"It's fine." She said to Thea in a flat tone without even looking at her. Her familars had died, but it wasn't a problem. They were replaceable, and she now had the most important weapon of all, information. "I'll focus on the fire user." She smiled a bit. This was kind of like real hero work right now. No assassinations, murders from behind...
It was sort of nice for a brief change of pace.
She snapped her fingers, and suddenly dozens of swords appeared around her, hurtling towards the man throwing flames at her. Seemingly unworried about the fire coming towards them, Tsumiko muttered a phrase and raised her hands. "I am the bone of my sword." A brilliant seven petaled pink shield appeared in front of her, the fire uselessly bouncing off of her absolute defense field. "Rho Aius."
-
Valerie
"It's time for you to be taught in lesson in manners." She reached out for the bat, grabbinghold of him with a firm grip.
"No Master please, I will be goo-"
But's that's as far as he got before Valerie threw him away like a ball, and much like a ball he bounced on the wall, and then the opposite wall, and the floor and roof, bouncing all over the room he did before returning to her hand. After which the Vampire King promptly put the shaken bat down on the counter.
"I ran into an old acquaintance, the Empress of Little Russia is a rather unpleasant for those of my kind to be around."
-
Lily
How utterly inane.
The so called mountain splitting strike was a gross waste of force like few others. The mad beast sure had skill that much was undeniable, but beyond that.... an utter lack of direction, of purpose, it irked her greatly.
Lily leapt backwards out if the immediate range of the technique with infuriating ease, it could have been so much harder but it wasn't, it was almost sad. The moniker of beast did not fit him, no he was a whelp who'd been given a fancy toy.
"Impressive powers, but power is worthless if it can't be harnessed properly." Even now she was lecturing him, never mind that he was trying to kill her, that's how it was. She'd yet to raise a hand in retaliation, indeed both of them remained in her pockets to this point.
Jalut
His armored body cracked against the ground like a whip, splitting the spot he once stood upon into bits. "Haaa? But that was just a regular two handed strike!" He giggled to himself, rejoicing a little despite his furious mood as if deep down he was enjoying this. The explosions would hurt, but he had been through worse.
"KAHAHAHAHAHA!" Thrusting his great weapon on the ground while the sand and dust acted as a gigantic smokescreen, he performed a great vault that bent the weapon so much it looked like it nearly split, causing a shock-wave that threw the two midair foes even higher up, and launched himself right over their shoulders like a cannonball. Using all of his strength to catapult himself even faster, he had reversed their positions. Now with the higher ground, his shining green eye was all the mark one needed to tell he was a hair's breath away from delivering a devastating flurry of thrusts!
-
Asmael
Before he knew it, the chains of darkness burst from the wall and wrapped all around his body, binring him and his wings like a snake, digging into his body painfully enough that it looked like it was about to crush him. "Kuh-!" He grit his teeth simply, his golden hair hid the expression in his eyes.
Could it be, that despite being an archangel, he was weakened enough that something like this would be enough to deal with him? Despite being in obvious pain, he still stood up, his body hunched over while the chains kept eating away at him.
-
Shaman+Steaven
"Silence fool," the shaman said, floating back in response to the apprehension. It would be hard to get in an arrow strike from this distance. "You don't have a choice in the matter. I have your husband. Now submit. Pledge yourself to Steaven or suffer the consequences."
Steaven fished himself out of Nanako's tits, his face blood red from the experience. "You... believe in me? But what does that mean?"
"Enough of this," the shaman interjected. "Don't listen to these stupid creatures. They say they believe but it is nothing but condescending dribble. They simply fear for their lives!"
Steaven glanced at Sakura. It did seem like she only cared about her husband. After all, she only started talking to him after her husband was taken. Turning back to Nanako, he growled, "Alright what do I do Nanako? I don't know how to stop him. He doesn't listen to me and hes too strong."
-
Noel Vermillion
Noel leapt back over the axe, lithely dodging the sweeping thrust with a somersault into the air. The demon, however, wasn't done yet. He knocked the two of them further into the air, and then, leapt up above them, but Noel seemed to smile at him. A magic circle appeared beneath her feet as she leapt to the side, then another as she jumped above him. "Fenrir!" Her guns combined into an enormous minigun. The barrel began to spin as she let out countless bullets hurtling towards him at point blank.
-
Nanako
"It means I believe you can do this," Nanako said firmly, continuing to pat Steaven, "And I don't know how. Magic isn't my thing, and this guy is yours. Look, the shaman's only part of you. It can't be stronger than all of you. All you have to find the ginger inside it and spit him out."
-
Lily
Nah, she'd already made up her mind not to draw her sword here and going back on that now would seriously hamper her conviction right now. A sword was a tool, a tool to kill, and should not be drawn if you lacked that conviction, therefore she could not draw it in this instance. That still left her in quite the bind though as his range had appeared to be far greater than she had anticipated, knocking them and all this sand up high into the air...
Wait sand.....
She could use that as much as she hated it. Fire Elementals don't do anything but blast everywhere in battl, no skill no finesse whatsoever. They're a bunch of uncultured savages. That's why they all said, and that's why, that's why she picked up the sword, to prove them all wrong.
But maybe, just maybe, fire could be used with grace as well. It was worth a try, and no one would see it coming, all this sand... It made for a perfect opportunity to try it out.
Lily burst into flames, the explosive torrent of fire stretching towards her limit, towards the mad beast. But he wasn't the target. It was the sand. The particles of fine grain ignited and when then blown about by the current of air he had created. And once more sand passed Lily that was ignited too, the process feeding into itself creating a massive firestorm of molten sand, and they were in the middle of it.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura frowned at the Shaman's words, knowing that, unless they could come up with something fast, she would have no option but to submit to his demands. Yet, as she pondered the situation, she came to a realisation. Whilst she had assumed what he wanted was for her to perform sexual acts, that was not what he'd actually said. What he'd demanded was that she submit, that she prostrate herself before Steaven and put herself at his mercy. So, perhaps, his true desire was not sex, but power. He wanted to be in control, to have their lives in his hands.
The more she thought about it, the more it made sense. He was a child, and one who seemed to be somewhat neglected by his family. And, judging from the way they had met him, it seemed like his former bodyguards were controlling, desiring to limit where he could go and what he could do. And, as someone who had spent most of her childhood utterly powerless, she could understand the allure of being able to change that. She didn't need to fuck him, all she needed to do was give him power over her.
The only question, then, was what he would do with that power. Would he take advantage of her, or would he simply let her go? Seeing how he was now, Sakura was sure it would be the latter. He seemed genuinely distressed at their plight, and seemed to genuinely wish to help. And, even if she was mistaken, even if he did choose to abuse her, even if he did unspeakable things to her, nothing he could do would be worse than what would likely happen if she refused.
With that realisation, Sakura accepted her fate. She would indeed submit, she would put herself at Steaven's mercy and appeal to his better nature. But, even if she was willing to accept the Shaman's terms, she was not stupid. If she agreed, what guarantee was there that Shirou would be freed? Or, for that matter, that she would be forced to do as she had promised? She was willing to submit if it would save Shirou, but not if it left her no better off than she was now.
As she was considering her next action, however, Steaven spoke up, asking Nanako for help. That, plus the squirrel girl's reply, caused Sakura to hold off. After all, if he could truly do as Nanako was suggesting, then there was no need for submission. And, even if he could not, perhaps talking to him would give her the opportunity to butter him up a little and make him less likely to mistreat her. So, she turned to Steaven with a smile and spoke.
"I believe in you too, Steaven", she said. "The Shaman is part of you, surely you can overcome him if you try. But, even if not, even if I am forced to submit to his demands, I trust you. I know you will not harm me."
Then, she turned to the Shaman.
"Supposing I was to do as you ask", she said. "What guarantee do I have that you will release my husband?"
-
Yusho
He responded to the desperate bartender's gaze with a thoughtful expression, rather than an apologetic shrug. It must not have been easy dealing with all of these eccentric people arriving one after the other, and for that she had his sympathy but he wasn't sure how exactly she expected him to make it more mild. It was quite calm right now, by most standards. And Yusho had the strange impression he was being called old for some reason...
The exalt still opened his mouth to hopefully put the crowd on the same page, but what Valerie said made him forget what he was about to say.
"Empress?" He chuckled, a curious and skeptical note in his voice. "Not a small title. How much does this person rule, exactly?"
-
Shaman+Steaven
Steaven's wolf like eyes were wide as he stared at Nanako and Sakura's words. Time seemed to freeze as the words were ingrained in his mind. His lips curled into a somewhat devious smile, a dark sense of enjoyment coming over his face. He didn't want to admit it, but he enjoyed having this sort of power over Sakura. She was an adult after all, those creatures who are revered by children is now submitting herself fully to him. Most importantly, he enjoyed the respect, the love that he could now immerse himself in now that he had gotten that.
No. Its not true love right?
He looked at Sakura's expression. It definitely wasn't love. That was a look of someone desperate to get something done, someone worried for someone else that they love. The love wasn't for him, but there was something there.
Looking at Nanako, he did see a modicum of that love. It wasn't the burning passion Sakura had in her eyes, but it had a bit of the care she shared for Shirou. Looking between the two he realized what emotion they both shared.
Faith.
This faith was something he attained through power, through the Shaman's power....
"YES! We are on the precipice of victory! STEAVEN feel what it is like to get what you want, to have humans bowing to you! Now... tell them what you truly desire."
"Yeah," Steaven said. "but... What I want isn't right... They aren't bad people."
"But people don't care about you Steaven. Even your so called family does care, they don't pay you any mind. Love must be taken by force. Now... relish in your victory. Enjoy your spoils.."
Steaven cautiously reached forward, aiming to grab Nanako's breasts. Meanwhile, the Shaman crept closer, almost in sync with his hand. As the teen's strong wolf arms grabbed hold of Nanako's soft chest pillows, the Shaman would be right between the two girls, right next to Steaven.
"Your husband will be returned when Steaven fulfills his desires."
Whether that was a lie or not was a mystery.
-
Azar
"I seeeeeeeee..." His words trailed off with a harsh hiss like vaporized water. "If you want to try it I won't stop you, but whatever consequences come from meddling with that DAMNABLE HERO's work is on your head. Do you wish to chat over tea?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl frowned as the conversation between Steaven and the shaman went on. There were assertions here that needed to be corrected, not just for their sake, but for the sake of Steaven's chances of getting a date when he grew up. Granted, from the Shaman, but still.
"We care, I'm pretty sure Locke cares, and even if nobody else in here cares, you'll find people outside who do," Nanako pressed on, unable to help a small sigh as his hands found her chest, "And is this your victory, or his? You want it to be yours, don't you? Not to have to rely on him to manage it?"
-
Betty
"If you want to learn how to treat a lady, you need practice Vanny!" she said, extending her hands out like she wanted something from him.
C'mon! Your a warrior right? Carrying a cute girl like myself can't be all bad!"
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned as she listened to the conversation, and to the Shaman's lies. The way Steaven was reacting to the Shaman's words was worrying, and the Shaman's assertion that Shirou would be returned to her was unconvincing.
"Steaven, he's wrong", Sakura said. "You cannot force someone to love you. Love must be given freely. You can force me to submit to you if that is what you wish, you can make me do anything you desire but, if you do, I will never love you."
Then, she turned to the Shaman.
"I do not trust you. I see no reason why I should believe that you will release my husband if I do as you demand", she said. "However, I do have a possible solution. I would be willing to agree to a magical contract, reqiuring me to obey Steaven's every order for a period of time, provided that you agree to release my husband and refrain from harming or kidnapping him."
Then, she turned back to Steaven.
"Me and Nanako both trust you", she said. "You seem like a good person, and someone I could come to love if I spent time with you. Please, do not prove our trust to be misplaced."
-
Vanny
"Hrm.... fine." He blushed and picked her up like that man. Why did he have to get roped into something like that, it was so embarrassing...
It had taken him quite a while, which he didn't mind so much if it weren't for his baggage. This place sure looked fancy, he didn't like the stares some of the nobles shot at him, but he couldn't care less. His flawless senses never betrayed him, and he knew that if he kept walking straight he'd eventually find food. That is when he found himself before a large door. Chateau L'Doom, huh? Is that some kind of cafe?
He awkwardly raised his fist in front of his obstacle, lightly tapping it twice with the confidence of someone just about to step into a whole lot of trouble. He was sure he followed the map correctly, and yet he felt completely lost.
-
Jalut
His eyes turned back in shock before being blinded by the flames, but by then it was already too late! Or was it? With a single spin, his body hurled like a hurricane and delivered a roundhouse kick to her face the moment she drew her gun, as if he expected her to come there. How many fights did she think he fought, where some little shit thought he or she could just scamper and hide behind his back like that?
The bullets rushed to his shoulders, grazing it enough for him to feel it while sparks and metal shards split from his plate. The world slowed down, almost to a halt, while the metal boot turned her face into the kind of abstract painting that was worth more than the museum, kicking her off like a soccer-ball straight into the eye of the fiery storm, that other damnable brat. "NICE TRY, AND BYE BYE!!"
-
Shinji
The poor bat was bouncing all over, but an invisible force suddenly pulled him just before the vampire could snatch him away.
It landed safely in his hand, and was set down in front of a large milkshake, which he had split in half and poured into another cup for him. "Here you go buddy." He said, offering him the drink thoughtlessly while slurping his own.
-
Othinus
"The spear has no name, but you may use it to skim the surface of the world. Upon its edge you will find resistance and will slowly be able cut your way into this world. It has other properties but they minor things. Now for a quicker way out... Hold still and do not resist." A single brilliant rune flashed into existence in front of Edelgard with but a thought. That was all the warning she received before a spell which could turn buildings to ash was focused entirely on her body as a single brilliant beam.
-
That Mansion sometimes called bla bla bla resembling a french café
The doors to this incredible beuilding swung open before his hand could even hit the wooden frame to knock. It was astounding, not just the timing of them opening, but mostly because there was no one on the other side. The doors hhad swung open by themselves. This house it was quite western in design, if such a desin aesthetic even existed in this place. nevertheless, behind these doors was what appeared to be a grand reception hall.
"Is there something you require Sir?"
She was beautiful.
That was the first thought that would strike anyone who observed this marvelous girl. It wasn't her choice of garments, even if those were most impeccable or even her refined natural looks. She was simply pregnant with beauty. It permeated her entire being, while you may think this made her outshine everything else in the room it was quite the contrary. Her beauty intermingled with her surroundings and enhanced them, both being in perfect harmony to reinforce each other. There was no end to it, it all just was and nothing else. Like fresh summer breeze in the middle of winter. Perfect opposites, yet perfectly in synch.
"Sir?" She bowed slightly, a curious look on her face as she awaited his response. Needles to say this expression was also the epitome of beauty.
-
Vanny
Woah, amazing. His eyes marveled at his surroundings, a nice house was a nice house no matter how you looked at it and there was no doubt someone must've worked his sweat and bone to take care of it to such an extent. Was this all magic? He could sense some of it, but it was way past his knowledge. Before he could muse on that further, however, a voice snapped him out of it, causing him to look down at a set of black twin-tails.
"Um, well..."
Betty was fast asleep in his crocodile arm, which might be a bed all of its own. And it was a good thing, because what would she think if the knight who was tasked to protect her, the valiant wall, looked so struck by the beauty before him. No, there was something else to her, her eyes looked prettier than anything he'd ever seen, yet there was a sense of foreknowledge tugging at the back of his head.
She must've been the master of this house, no wonder that was why it was so beautiful to behold in the first place. He smiled at her, matching her beauty with a fierce, unwavering pair of eyes.
"Look, I actually got lost. Could you tell me where exactly here is?" There was a short pause. "I know about the Nexus already, I mean here here."
-
Thea
He had quick reflexes to be able to respond to a bullet after it was fired in that way. Tsumiko's array of abilities continued to reveal themselves and surprise her - the materialization of objects, the siphoning of life energy from afar, and controlling insects in large numbers? Thea hid slightly behind her partner's shield, and reached out with her unoccupied hand and closed her fist, focusing.
A grip like a pneumatic press closed around their fiery foe.
-
Charlotte
As the rainfall turned torrential, the cowgirl frowned for a moment, looking around for a moment before speeding on over to a conveniently placed parking building. Charlotte took the first few bends quickly to outrun the rising waters, but slowed down to a more reasonable pace after that, distracting herself on the trip up by looking over the occasional fancy car parked here and there. Not a bad place to make a standoff against an angry crab-pirate-bitch. Well, aside from the building itself being horribly dull to look at, but hey, can't win 'em all.
It didn't take much longer to get to the top, Charlotte putting a hand on her hat to keep it from flying off in the wind. Leaving the man on the bike one floor down, where he'd hopefully remain dry, the gunslinger strode on up to the roof, walked to the edge, put a boot up on it and looked out over the city as the torrential downpour crashed down on it. It didn't take her long to spot the mast and the sails of the pirate ship, a grin splitting her face as she waited for her pursuer to draw closer.
Moira:
"Blondie, atop grey building, strite ahead!" A voice yelled from above, in the crows nest of the Harbinger.
"Alright!" Anders called back. The hammerhead abyssal quickly turned around and climbed the stairwell to the steering wheel. "Captain! Crowsnest sees a blondie on dat grey building strite ahead!"
"Dat be her," Moira affirmed, checking her compass one final time, "Tell the men to ready the port cannons, Anders! 'ave them aim downwards, we're gonna be atop dat building starboard!"
"Aye aye, ma'am!" Anders voiced before running below deck.
With that, the Harbinger plunged into the water bow-first, entering the Abyss. Moments later, it emerged from the water collected on the roof of the large building overlooking the car garage, cannonade already poking out the side. As soon as the ship became leveled, the entire port side roared with the firing of cannons. Abyssal munitions soared right towards the cowgirl who stood defiantly in the storm.
-
Amanda
His gaze was intense, as intense as the brilliant light of the sun. The light was strong, far too strong and she found herself having to avert her gaze, her face all flushed rosy red. There was not single moment, nay a sinle movement that wasn't the essence of beauty in her, even the act of being flustered was rendered into beauty worthy of the greatest playwrite's story.
"Th-this is the entrance hall to ma-mansion of great Lady Amanda Harrington, Ch-ch-CHIEF OF PINE GARDEN!" Her embarassment turning to overeager shouts as she tried to take control of her voice back from him. The control he had so stripped from her with but one passionate gaze.
"Do you have any business with- Would you like to have something to drink?" Her answer shifted as she noticed with concern the little girl he was carrying in his arms.
-
Vanny
Wow, what a cutie. She was pretty even when she was flustered, or maybe because she was flustered. His fiery gaze did not falter, instead he smiled even more warmly at her.
"Hoh? I see, I was wondering what that welcome sign out there was all about when there wasn't a single pine in sight. I hope they didn't run off along with your wits lady."
He put a hand on his hip, brimming with confidence as unshakable as she was beautiful. She could curse him all she wanted, but he couldn't pass up teasing her a little.
"I guess this is the part where I say nice to meet you. Name's Vanguard, and sure. Who can say no to that?"
-
Amanda
"Wh-wha-what?....." She actually took a half step back, the power of his smile slamming into her with the force of a great tsunami almost knocking her over on her shapely behind. "So Vanguard, Vanguard, Vanguard I see..." She spoke his name softly to herself as if she was trying to embed it into her hand, a tiny fist was clenched cutely before her mouth as she concentrated on the odd task she'd made for herself.
"I'm Ama- Hey! What do you mean about my wits leaving me? I'll have you know you're talking to the greatest rune maker in this district! My IQ is over 200! I learned Algebra when I was 6 years old, by the time I was 10 I could speak three languages fluently and I was a black belt in Kung Fu!" She slumped over to catch her breathe, the hand that had been pointing at him during her remained awkwardly pointing at him
"I-I'm not dull witted ok, just because the damn Nobles say I got my position because of my looks that isn't true okay."
-
Edelgard
Such a good weapon, but it had no name? What a strange idea, to dismiss what should have been matter of fact when a powerful weapon was used well. Something about it made the lending taste slightly off, but Edelgard didn't have the time to ponder it further. Her instinct bade her react, and she blinked.
The Forsaken's senses were consumed in vaporizing power before she fully processed Othinus's warning, and pain briefly filled up her head lik a white curtain. Then darkness.
Edelgard awoke with a deep gasp, her back on the harsh pavement, and her vision occupied with grey buildings and a dim sky. She was only vaguely aware she had crossed death, and its empty touch still lingered on her like an annoying numbness. Uncerimoniously finding herself dumped on the ground also didn't help, but she had asked for it, in a way.
She grumbled, holding firm to both of the spears that had landed draped over her body as she sat up. She'd need to find something to fasten them, and wrap around the seer's spear.
-
Vanny
His eyes widened a little. For someone who claimed to be so talented, she didn't seem to be very confident in these talents. Just what was he supposed to do with such a hopeless person? Now he was starting to feel bad, really. "...I can see that." He shook his head and walked a bit closer to her, looking at her straight in the eye.
"Don't worry, I believe you. You're pretty great, being able to take charge of the militia of all of this land on your own must take a whole lot of guts. Is it always this stressful?"
-
Amanda
She shifted as he approached, it wasn't nervously, there was a deadly yet sexy edge to it as her posture got more defensive. Her back straightened, inadvertently pushing out her assets more as she faced his gaze head on. It was like a silent warning alarm had gone off and not just her but the entire house was watching his every movement now with rapt interest.
"What about it? I tell them to go and they go." She broke eye contact and turned around, showing her back to him as she begun walking away. The atmosphere if danger completely evaporated with leaving only the girl walking with what could only be an intentional sway to her hips.
"The kitchen is this way, I promised you a drink didn't I? But you're probably hungry too."
-
Noel Vermillion
"Thooorrrrrr!" The girl yelled as her minigun's rotation slowed, before disappearing from her hands, replaced by a rocket launcher. A large rocket burst forth from her, launching her further in the air as ir plummeted down into the molten mess of sand particulate glass, and flecks of this so called member of the ten commandments, sending the firery mess flying, splattering all over the ground and sizzleing.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura blinked, simply standing there in silence, alone. Again. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes.
"That was...unexpected." Sapphire chimed in. The stick seemed to be just as shaken as Sakura was. "Teleportation is amazing, isn't it, Lady Edelfeldt?" Her ribbons waved gently back and forth and the wand's head bent in concern for her master. She knew that Sakura wasn't always the best at dealing with this sort of thing, so she needed to be ready to step up and provide moral support if she needed it.
However, it seemed that her worried were unfounded this time around. Sakura's grip on her loosened slightly as she took a deep breath, before opening her eyes and nodding back at her. Her lips gently curled upwards just a hair, showing a hint of amusement at the situation. "Heh--yeah, you can say that again." She muttered. "She's too much-her existance is so far above my own-above even you and your sister, Sapphire. I'm lucky she hung around with me for even that long. Yeah."
She looked around with a disdainful expression at the myriad of men glaring at her, sizing her up, raping her with their eyes. She turned her head at the lot of them, flipping her hair with a resounding hmmph before walked out of the pigsty she'd found herself taken to. "Let's get out of this dump."
-
Shaman/Steaven
Oh shit that sounds nice.... he thought as he felt her breasts, squeezing a bit. Despite his best efforts, he was a little rough thanks to not really knowing his own strength. It feels even nicer. Holy crap its bigger than my hand!
A dark aura flared up around the Shaman and there was a glint in his eyes as he stared at Sakura. "Make that permanent and we have a deal," he said with a sadistic delight in his voice. "Do that and I shall release your husband right here and right now."
Steaven turned to Sakura. It was weird, hearing those words from her. This entire time, he thought she was a bit callous, distant even, but that wasn't her fault. She didn't know him very well after all. To think she would speak so genuinely.
"Steaven, I can see your mind shifting," he continued. "Once this deal has been stricken, you will have all you desire."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl sighed with the squeeze, the soft mounds practically molding around Steaven's fingers even as they remained firm against them. She couldn't help a small frown when she heard the deal the Shaman was proposing. Permanent really didn't sound like a great idea in this case, if the Shaman was the one cutting the deal, surely there was a better way to get the ginger back...
"Mm, seems like you're getting something you wanted already," Nanako said after a moment, "So do you really need the Shaman to get the rest?"
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned at the Shaman's demand, and at the sadistic glint in his eye. And the way Steaven was reacting to his words worried her too. Nevertheless, she felt that she had no choice. And, more importantly, she had a plan.
"OK, I accept your terms", she said with a sigh.
"If you agree, then I will use my magic to create a Geas", she continued. "I will obey any order Steaven gives me and, in return, you will release Shirou immediately, and you and all your minions will refrain from harming, attacking or attempting to kidnap Shirou."
"Do you accept these terms?" she finished.
Unknown to the Shaman, Sakura had a trick up her sleave. After all, if she placed a Geas on him, then only he would be bound by it. As long as she obeyed Steaven's orders, he would be physically incapable of harming Shirou, but there would be no such compulsion placed on her. She could freely break the terms of the deal at any time she chose.
-
Betty
A yawn interrupted the silence, the blond's tiny legs and arms stretching in Vanguard's arms. She tried to grab onto Vanny's collar, but he was wearing armor, so she let out an annoyed pout. Of course, that all faded when she saw that girl.
She had a regal air to her, with raven hair and shiny blue eyes. She was so... adult, with a body to match. Her hips were beautiful with legs that were as elegant as the room that surrounded them. Instinctively, she reached for her own hips and were immediately annoyed at how they had failed to grow up. This girl was the ideal woman, at least in appearance.
But she can't take Vanny from her.
"Hey! Where are we!?" she yelled, folding her arms.
-
Vanny
Well she didn't waste time recovering. He thought she'd start bawling any second by now, but maybe she was just trying to go for some underhanded charm to swoon him over. Fat chance baby, but nice try. But the talk of food and drink did win him over, after all as far as he was concerned his heart was in his stomach. "Pwahhh, thankee!" He sighed overjoyed with a toothy grin and a light blush, if only because the thought of food heat up his spirit to that extent, yep, no ulterior reason.
But it couldn't last forever. Nay, much like a war bell a horrid, shrieking sound blasted through his eardrums, causing his eyes to pop wide while shattering his psyche and whatever patience he had. Or rather, what little restraint he had when it came to teaching someone a valuable lesson.
"Over the ground." He snarked with a confident smile. And with that, the same hand that brought her to safety let go of her over a soft, fluffy sofa with the grace of a potato.
-
Edelgard
Edelgard had to say, while she'd been trying to keep it out of her mind, the look of this metropolis was still a confusing and bothersome thing to her. Clothes were unusual, expectations were strange, and the looks were sometimes weird. Not just because she was carrying two polearms without any support, she could understand why that part was weird. And inconvenient.
Penniless, she looked for another way to solve it. Lately Edelgard had been shameful, but she wasn't gonna keep that up now. It was one thing to steal from bandits, but civilians, for a trivial thing like this, no. Maybe she could find a tolerable replacement.
The neighborhood seemingly wasn't the brightest, or the most well-frequented, but it wasn't crodwed by thugs, surprisingly, considering the people of the underground establishment. Even leaving the shadowed alley, one could see a few lit-up shops and stores down the walkway. But something called for attention just outside.
What the magical girl leaving the den of battle mania and vileness witnessed, just a ways down where the main entrance of the dilapidated building faced the dull streets, was a contention between two people. One was a girl with poorly concealing clothes that could only to some degree pass for armor, carrying two large spears in her hands. But the other, the other was an over-muscled, overly tall figure with spiked boots and gloves, with a gothic mask and a black bodysuit that made him look like a bondage and metal reject, wearing a truly superfluous amount of belts. Belts all over his arms, his legs, and around his torso.
These belts indeed looked like the source of a disagreement between them, with the girl exchanging brief demands of him that went unheard for increasing outrage over the desire to defile his most hallow and grim style, or something like that. It didn't last long, because a kick to the chin left the man hovering in the air for a second, before crashing to the earth unconscious, to a collective wince from onlookers. The girl simply stripped his body of a number of the belts uselessly adorning it.
As she fumbled with the things, she walked down the street, and her light violet eyes met the long-suffering magical girl.
In an instant, the Edelfelt and her trusty wand found themselves faced down by the unknown young woman. She raised an arm to point down the way they had came. "You. Were there strong people?"
-
Amanda
She raised an eyebrow at the treatment of the girl, it wasn't really her business to interfere and it didn't seem like he was abusive but.... It was her house and they were guests here after all. "If you keep bullying her like that I won't give you any pancakes." Yes, she was making pancakes, it would be a sure hit with the girl, children loves pancakes right?
It definitely wasn't because that wasn't the only thing she knew how to make, no not at all.
Thus she kneeled next to the young blonde girl that had been dumped on the couch to make sure that she was at eye level with her, aquamarine eyes glistening in the light as they sought the girl's gaze. "Hey there, I'm Amanda, you're in my house right now in Pine Garden. "
-
Darrel and Shinji
"Tch."
Annoyed by the girl's deflection of his attack, he rushed forward, only to feel a pressure coming down on him. He tried pushing against it but it was no use. Even worse, it wouldn't even matter if those blades pierced his body.
Just then, a cold chill filled the air between the two girls. A ray of blue light shot forth from Shinji's fingertips, knocking the blades off of their trajectory. They slammed into the wall, frozen in a block of ice. The floor beneath them began to freeze as well.
Meanwhile, fire gathered around Darrel's body, melting the ice under him. He slammed his fists into the ground, causing the floor to snap beneath his might. He fell through the floor, hopefully escaping the girl's psychic reach.
-
Azar
"I seeeeeeeee..." His words trailed off with a harsh hiss like vaporized water. "If you want to try it I won't stop you, but whatever consequences come from meddling with that DAMNABLE HERO's work is on your head. Do you wish to chat over tea?"
Eruraviel
The elf clapped her hands together and smiled, her ears wiggling a bit in excitement. She hadn't expected him to be so-cultured. What a good fire-lord she'd met today! "Oh, that would be absolutely delightful! Do you have a specific place in mind?"
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura waltzed out of the building with a hmmph and a huff, taking out her annoyance by glaring at various men staring at her tits. She was just about ready to fly off, but stopped just a meter off the ground as she bore witness to a strange spat between someone who looked like they were a reject from a shitty game series and a girl whose outfit reminded her of her own. Eventually, the girl seemed to resolve the issue by dexking the guy in the face and taking some of her belts.
"Weird..." She and Sapphire muttered at about the same time. But then, what was even weirder was the fact she seemed to be heading towards the fighting club. She hovered out of her way, but then the girl turned towards her, looked up and said something to her. She looked around. Everyone else had dispersed. She was the only one there. "Huh?" She pointed towards herself. "Are you talking to me?"
-
Edelgard
Edelgard stared blankly at the girl, expectantly. Then she turned her gaze back to the tangle of belts, trying to make something off them. Her face twitched as she did so, and she gave up on it for a moment.
"You came out of there. I hear the fighting from here," the Forsaken said, inhumanly focused eyes darting back up. She reminded her of some human nobles she'd had the bad luck of meeting, in a way. But her stick looked magical, and she was seemingly unwounded. "Were they strong? No?"
-
Sakura
"I-" Sakura was sort of left at a loss for words here. This girl seemed to have a speech impedement or something-wait, strong people in there?
"I didn't notice anyone, no. They didn't seem to be particularly impressive at all. Just a bunch of leering frogs and goblins."
She paused.
"Why?"
-
Edelgard
She frowned. It wasn't a disapproving furrow that weighed over her eyes. But a heavy one. "Disappointing," she explained.
Edelgard paid no heed to the mess in her hands, straightening up to face the female spellcaster once more. Now that she looked, the stick didn't seem like the only mystically active thing on her. "I am Edelgard, of the Forsaken," she declared with as much dignity as she could muster. "Are you strong?"
-
Sakura
Sakura was unready for this girl's straightforward and headstrong nature. "Um, yeah. I guess." With a haphazard answer, she looked down at Sapphire helplessly, who was being conspicuously silent and still, as if she didn't want to deal with this weirdo.
Thanks a lot...
Taking a moment to recompose herself, taking on the persona her sister had helped teach her how to put on to deal with difficult situations. She chuckled and then flipped her hair. "What is it to one such as yourself, though?"
-
Shaman
"Very well," said the Shaman. "I shall release him."
At least, thats what he told her. He served Steaven's will, and that will alone. There was nothing that could possibly change that. No force on this planet could stop Steaven's will. No magic, superpower or physical force could possibly do this...
"What?" he asked, even as he spread his arms wide. The dark haze covering the room collected in a single spot, molding into a body that resembled Shirou. After a few seconds, that cloud of darkness gave way to color and Shirou's features began to form. Shirou had been freed from his prison.
"What the hell!? What sort of magic is this?!"
Steaven gave Nanako one last squeeze, before finally facing the Shaman. "Your right Nanako. I don't need him to get the rest, not anymore. I hate not having control over my circumstances, control over the world. Some dark part of me wants to dominate people in order to earn their respect, but I can do that without you."
The shaman's icey glare was leveled at Sakura. "You cannot get rid of me. I am the manifestation of Steaven's repressed desires. Once he has built enough stress, I will be back!"
"Well then, i'll give into those more often," Steaven replied, staring down at the floor (more specifically Nanako's feet). "Or at least, I'll stop lying to myself. I am a furry. I like girls and I do hate my family....sort of. I... uhh... I can figure that out later."
The Shaman stared at Steaven. "Very well, I shall depart, for now..." With that, the Shaman's form faded into nothing. The light from the chandeliers pierced the haze, illuminating the room with renewed hope. The danger had passed and the time had come for a moment of humility.
-
Bartender
The redhead maintained her intense desperate stare. "Thank you," she whispered.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl had to stifle a gasp as he gave her one last squeeze, eyes widening as the ginger came back, only for the Shaman to freeze up. Nanako canted her head and watched Steaven and the Shaman's argument curiously.
"I wouldn't be so sure about that last part," Nanako noted, "But we can get to the bottom of that later. Still, it's good you're being honest with yourself. So what did ya have in mind next?"
-
Betty
"YAAAAH!" she yelled, waving her arms about. "How are you going to treat me like that, after all we have been through!"
They hadn't been through much. He was paid to take care of her and they played in the park a bit.
She stopped failing as the scent of pancakes entered her nostrils. Sitting up on the couch properly, she said, "Pine Guardian? You live here?" As she stared into her eyes, she found it hard to maintain eye contact for some reason. Her own pupils darted around before returning to Amanda's. "Amanda, you shouldn't talk to Vanny. He is mean."
-
Valerie
Schlinngh
The metallic glint of a deadly weapon, a tool for reaping sould, the blade of a lethal scythe appeared next to Shinji's neck. It appeared out of thin air, materializin in the Vampire King's hands who were now holding it to his neck.
"And just who gave you the right to lay a hand on him?" She asked him with eyes cold as night. The monk's question went unanswered as her full attention was on Shinji.
-
Edelgard
She pondered on her words a little, for once. What came out of her mouth next was the most plain and clear answer she could manage. "I have a job. I need strong people. Is there... something you want?"
Her hands snapped belts open and closed, and the belts began to come together into a longer sash. She draped it over her shoulder while wrapping the loose ends around the haft of her two weapons.
-
Valerie
Schlinngh
The metallic glint of a deadly weapon, a tool for reaping sould, the blade of a lethal scythe appeared next to Shinji's neck. It appeared out of thin air, materializin in the Vampire King's hands who were now holding it to his neck.
"And just who gave you the right to lay a hand on him?" She asked him with eyes cold as night. The monk's question went unanswered as her full attention was on Shinji.
Shinji
A dark quality ran over his eyes, as if they weren't alive at all. She forced his head upwards with her scyte, a retty damn hard way to drink a milkshake and a serious pain in the ass. He was completely at her mercy, and yet-
"And who gave you the right to toss him like he was some kind of object? Have some respect for the living." He scowled, but not caring enough to be angry. This was exactly the kind of thing he hated the most, that much didn't change since the stone age. Just idiots, idiots and more idiots waving swords and weapons around to stroke their egos like it was some giant wiener.
And he couldn't care less about that.
-
Vanny
"Eh!? Is that how you thank me for carrying you all the way here? Give me a break..." He ruffled up the kid's hair like a big brother, sighing in exasperation. "Thanks for the meal Amanda, it's fine if you make extra right? I bet that wolf pup is even hungrier than I am." He grinned at her brightly.
-
Yusho
He was still slower, but nonetheless his ingrained reactions sparked a blur of movement, his body growing tougher with the consistency of a trusty tree as he grabbed the haft of the scythe just below the blade. The stopping force between his footing and his arm prevented it from being wedged a milimeter further without facing the resistance of his entire body.
"Valerie. Lower it." His sole eye sparked at the vampire in warning, before he directed his voice to the other man. "Shinji. You shouldn't get between a familiar and their master like that, excesses or no."
Yusho waited for the tension to regress, silently apologizing to the poor bartender for this.
-
Darrel and Shinji
"Tch."
Annoyed by the girl's deflection of his attack, he rushed forward, only to feel a pressure coming down on him. He tried pushing against it but it was no use. Even worse, it wouldn't even matter if those blades pierced his body.
Just then, a cold chill filled the air between the two girls. A ray of blue light shot forth from Shinji's fingertips, knocking the blades off of their trajectory. They slammed into the wall, frozen in a block of ice. The floor beneath them began to freeze as well.
Meanwhile, fire gathered around Darrel's body, melting the ice under him. He slammed his fists into the ground, causing the floor to snap beneath his might. He fell through the floor, hopefully escaping the girl's psychic reach.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's shadow raced downwards with them, snaking along the wall and splitting up then sinking back into itself, like a sickly spiderweb made of nothingness itself. It surrounded them, and then rushed underneath them, waiting for it to fall in. The girl also pulled out a large gem, filled with an A rank spell of the air element, tossing the large glowing emerald in after them. "Verwandeln sich in Gift!" She cried out, as the gem suddenly turned a sickly shade of green, spewing a caustic, bad smelling gas to spray everywhere, filling the air of the complex.
-
Sakura and Shirou
On hearing the Shaman's agreement, Sakura smiled slightly, and began to chant, holding out her hand in his direction as she did so.
"Bereiten!"
"Ihre Worte wurden gehört, unsere Vereinbarung wurde getroffen. Nun werde ich Sie für immer daran binden. Ihr Wort ist Ihre Bindung, dieses Versprechen wird nicht gebrochen.
Binden, binden, binden, binden!"
As she spoke, he would feel a weird sensation in his chest as the Geas formed, binding him to the promise he had made for as long as Sakura held to her end of the bargain. And, sure enough, the effect was immediate, to the Shaman's apparent surprise. A broad smile appeared on Sakura's face as the haze began to form into the shape of her beloved Senpai, even as the Shaman complained bitterly, his intention to deceive her now obvious.
"Senpai!" Sakura shouted, excitedly. "Are you OK?"
Shirou, suddenly appearing from the weird darkness of the twilight world he had been trapped in, blinked several times, to regain his vision, before running over towards the obviously-concerned Sakura and embracing her.
"Yes, I'm fine, thank you", he said.
The Shaman, meanwhile, glared angrily at Sakura, who simply smiled back, overjoyed to have her husband back.
"What, did you think I would bind myself without even ensuring your compliance?" she said.
However, she still had her side of the bargain to uphold so, reluctantly, she released her hold on Shirou. But, to her relief, Steaven had seemingly finally taken control of the situation, with Nanako's help, rejecting the Shaman. Whilst his words were slightly concerning, particularly his claim that he could dominate others without the Shaman's help, right now, just getting rid of the Shaman was enough for her, particularly since Nanako seemed willing to fulfill his needs if necessary.
"Thank you, Steaven", she said as the Shaman finally vanished, letting out a sigh of relief. "And I'm glad that you've realised that you cannot simply lie to yourself, or hide how you really feel."
"But", she added, "you do seem to be a good person. Please do not forget that."
-
Asmael
Before he knew it, the chains of darkness burst from the wall and wrapped all around his body, binring him and his wings like a snake, digging into his body painfully enough that it looked like it was about to crush him. "Kuh-!" He grit his teeth simply, his golden hair hid the expression in his eyes.
Could it be, that despite being an archangel, he was weakened enough that something like this would be enough to deal with him? Despite being in obvious pain, he still stood up, his body hunched over while the chains kept eating away at him.
Farron
Units 2 and 3 watched with wide eyes. Both were valuable research subjects in their own way, and the Controller would not abide their premature destruction.
[Prioritize survival and data collection. Attempt to deescalate]
They each raised a hand and, facing each other from behind their respective subject, and said ""Wait! This is unnecessary!""
-
Valerie
"What I am doing is well within my right. No, it is my duty to do so, look here."' She suddenly whipped out a piece of ancient parliament larger than herself, as it rolled out from her hand it went down to the floor and then continued all the way to the door and even out, out and away.
"It is within the contract, and it is as binding for me as it is for Hugo."' She lowered her scythe slightly during as she paused. "Now that that matter is clear, will you please not interfere when I am fulfilling my obligations Mr. Shinji, or I will be forced to take actions to ensure I can regardless of whether or not you helped earlier. Do you understand?"
-
Shinji
"How exactly are you obligated to throw him around like that? And what is up with that thing, did you run out of toilet paper?" He sighed and looked at that parchment with cold dismissal, got up his seat, and just turned his back on her with a raised hand. "Forget it, you're not worth the trouble."
He took a fat stash of cash from his pant's pocket and handed it to the bartender.
"Sorry."
-
Yusho
Yusho loosed the scythe as the two separated, with a displeased huff. He scowled to Valerie's answer, and saw the hunter leave, either too sick or too outraged to continue sharing the same air. The exalted held in a sigh, but raised a hand and called out for him before he disappeared beyond the door.
"See you around, Shinji."
Then he fell back on his seat, like an anvil being dropped on the dirt, returning his attention to the vampire king. His stare betrayed his lack of comfort with the last topic. "You know," he said. "That really wasn't necessary on my account, but I feel like you did it more for yourself."
-
Valerie
"No look here, indulge!" She sounded exasperated as she waved the parchment infront of Yusho so that he could see it clearly. See for himself the grand list of heinous crimes performed by Lord Hugo. The list went on and on, all the way to floor and possibly beyond, it was a sombering tale of great suffering.
"It was decreed that I serve as his guardian, his warden until such a time he was reformed. That time never came, for a millenia and more I have watched ever this wretched creature, watched him worm his way into lifes of many good men and women. Pretending to be their friend, a trustworthy ally, only for him to inevitably tear them all apart, both psychologically as well as physically. He is a savage bea-" She turned to look towards the bat only to notice a dreadful detail.
The bat was gone.
-
Amanda
"I'll make enough alright, if you don't eat it all I'm gonna be mad though and...." She leaned closer to Van, their lips inching closer and closer like she was going to kiss to him,,, only to flick him on the forehead. "That's Lady Amanda to you Van. We aren't best friends last I checked hmpf."
She turned around and begun preparing the food. or rather..... the food begun preparing itself. Through a miracles occurance the stove seemingly turned itself on while ingredients floated over to bowl to get mixed. Tiny, tiny nigh invisible strings was the source of this, a master puppeter in action, performing a grand act of 'magic', that was what was happening.
All the while the mage was huming a cheerful tune while dancing around the kitchen awkwardly.
-
Steaven
"Well... I don't think i'm that good of a person," he said honestly. "But that doesn't mean I can't do good things with my power. Who knows? Maybe I can become strong if I learn how to control the Shaman. I think your jobs are done now. You should abuse the count for all he is worth."
-
Aruna
"Don't underestimate him!" she yelled, pointing the tip of her sword to his throat. Despite her vengeful, almost fearful tone, she had an enormous smile on her face. The taste of his magic was absolutely intoxicating. He had to be the real deal. Mana was far tastier than souls, but this was just disgustingly good, the kind of flavor that had to be bad for you. But if this was truly an archangel, the energy she sapped from him would fuel her for weeks!
"The only reason I managed to capture him is his own hubris. These monsters are powerful malicious creatures who can end entire cities with the flick of their fingers! Why should I let him live!?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled softly back at Steaven.
"That's OK. I don't think I'm that good of a person, either", Sakura said, drawing a look of disagreement from her husband. "But, thanks to Senpai, I use my powers for good, to protect people. Hopefully, you will learn to do the same."
Shirou smiled back.
"You are a good person, Sakura", Shirou responded. "And I'm sure you are one too, Steaven. The fact that you want to do good things with your power proves it. As for the Count, he's already promised us plenty. We will claim our fee, of course, but there's no need for us to be greedy. Just the fact that we're all still here and safe is enough for me."
-
Azar
AT A TEAHOUSE IN THE NEXUS
With monstrous restraint Azar wrapped his burning aura within himself and sat down cross legged in front of a small table with the elf on the other side. "You know, tea cup making isn't a simple skill to master. A fine piece like this," he lifted his cup to demonstrate, "is the work of a master. A human poured their entire life into this weak, fragile little thing.
He dropped it into his mouth, the tea evaporating in an instant as the porcelain melted just as quickly. "I find it hilarious. But you wanted to talk, so talk little elf."
-
Darrel and Shinji
"Tch."
Annoyed by the girl's deflection of his attack, he rushed forward, only to feel a pressure coming down on him. He tried pushing against it but it was no use. Even worse, it wouldn't even matter if those blades pierced his body.
Just then, a cold chill filled the air between the two girls. A ray of blue light shot forth from Shinji's fingertips, knocking the blades off of their trajectory. They slammed into the wall, frozen in a block of ice. The floor beneath them began to freeze as well.
Meanwhile, fire gathered around Darrel's body, melting the ice under him. He slammed his fists into the ground, causing the floor to snap beneath his might. He fell through the floor, hopefully escaping the girl's psychic reach.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's shadow raced downwards with them, snaking along the wall and splitting up then sinking back into itself, like a sickly spiderweb made of nothingness itself. It surrounded them, and then rushed underneath them, waiting for it to fall in. The girl also pulled out a large gem, filled with an A rank spell of the air element, tossing the large glowing emerald in after them. "Verwandeln sich in Gift!" She cried out, as the gem suddenly turned a sickly shade of green, spewing a caustic, bad smelling gas to spray everywhere, filling the air of the complex.
Thea
She lost track of the initial target, but it seemed Tsumiko had that covered. Instead Thea focused on projecting her telekinetic power outward, attempting to envelop the building and stop the gas from escaping! "I do hope this doesn't kill her!" It didn't matter to her, but she had said they would try to take the woman alive.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes glazed over at the back and forth between the ginger and Sakura as she let out a small sigh, patting Steaven one last time. With that, she zipped over to Locke and Count, poking them and peering curiously at them for a moment before zipping back, wondering how long it would take them to get up. Part of her wanted to draw on the Count's face for not giving them all the details, but she wasn't sure where they'd keep markers around here, and it just wouldn't look right if she used a pen.
-
Betty
Betty leaned in, nearly falling off of the couch as their lips drew closer. They were about to kiss! Well, about is as close as it got, as the girl pulled back. Betty stared wide eyed at the girl, completely obvious to the awkwardness of her dancing. To her, she looked as graceful as a princess. She looked at Vanny and said, "It was practice remember?! You had to do it!"
"Vanny, can you do that?"
-
Bartender
The redhead quickly grabbed the stack of cash and yelled, "Thank you! You are a nice guy!" Her voice was shrill, but it echoed through the room with a strange steadfast determination. She nodded along with the old man's words, feeling safer thanks to his earlier gesture.
The man came back with a chocolate milkshake, sliding it across the counter. "Here you go sir. Oh huh, where is the other guy?"
"He left," she said, shrinking back down to the floor.
-
Aruna
"Don't underestimate him!" she yelled, pointing the tip of her sword to his throat. Despite her vengeful, almost fearful tone, she had an enormous smile on her face. The taste of his magic was absolutely intoxicating. He had to be the real deal. Mana was far tastier than souls, but this was just disgustingly good, the kind of flavor that had to be bad for you. But if this was truly an archangel, the energy she sapped from him would fuel her for weeks!
"The only reason I managed to capture him is his own hubris. These monsters are powerful malicious creatures who can end entire cities with the flick of their fingers! Why should I let him live!?"
Asmael
The archangel struggled, almost kneeling from the pain while standing upright. The feeling of being drained like this was almost too much, there was so little he could do in front of such filthy power. Shivers ran through his entire being, until his body relaxed completely.
Something was wrong. Something was terribly wrong. The energy she was suckling onto was starting to feel almost too good, in an intoxicating, abnormal manner. As if it were some sweet poison. Time almost seemed to grow slower from how good it was feeling, to the point her reactions were temporarily dulled by this blessed bliss.
"If I were such a monster, shouldn't you heed your own advice?" His voice was laced in bitter mockery. She wasn't wrong, on the contrary. Of all those in this universe, there was no soul more wicked and sinful than his own, and as soon as he uttered those words a blinding light ripped from his body, dawning onto their bodies and souls like the rising sun.
With a single flap of his wings, the chains were sundered as if they were paper, and a shock-wave blew everything away from him with such force, the nearby walls and windows shattered as his holy power exploded. His body had risen far above the roof, and was glowing so bright it was painful to behold. Just what kind of expression did he have beneath this blinding light?
-
Eruraviel
The elf smiled back at him with a mysterious expression, silently sipping at her tea. "Well, I'm mostly curious-how on earth did you manage to get sealed, Azar~? In my world, potential such as your own is simply put, inconceivable. Her ears twitched as she admitted this fact, perhaps in annoyance at this fact. "I'd love to have the privilege of learning a bit from you." She smiled, and put down her cup. "Well, there's also the second matter that I'd like to work with you in the conquest of my own small section of this city."
-
Jalut
His eyes turned back in shock before being blinded by the flames, but by then it was already too late! Or was it? With a single spin, his body hurled like a hurricane and delivered a roundhouse kick to her face the moment she drew her gun, as if he expected her to come there. How many fights did she think he fought, where some little shit thought he or she could just scamper and hide behind his back like that?
The bullets rushed to his shoulders, grazing it enough for him to feel it while sparks and metal shards split from his plate. The world slowed down, almost to a halt, while the metal boot turned her face into the kind of abstract painting that was worth more than the museum, kicking her off like a soccer-ball straight into the eye of the fiery storm, that other damnable brat. "NICE TRY, AND BYE BYE!!"
Noel Vermillion
His leg slammed into a seemingly impenetrable glowing barrier as Noel threw her gun at his face. She jumped backwards. He was strong! Much stronger than anybody she'd met in this place yet! "Summoning Lux Sanctus!" She cried out, blue eyes piercingly staring at him. Why was he attacking her? What was his problem?!?
A gigantic sword descended down from who knows where, splitting into eight smaller swords as the girl transformed in front of his eyes. Her clothes came off, to be replaced by a metalic bikini and she was clad in an odd looking suit of armour. She raised her arm out, summoning four drones, which began rapidly firing at him as she rushed back towards him.
-
Vanny
E-Eh? What the, why was she getting so close all of a sudden. He averted his eyes, but the closer she was the more it was hard not to notice her eyes, her lips. Before his cheeks could grow pink, a finger smacked his forehead, causing an audible Ow as he rubbed it with a pout.
"Wha? What do you- oh, right. Practice huh?" He looked at her skill with earnest admiration, though he didn't show the full extent of it. This magic was remarkable, and the smell was delicious. He poked a string, though not enough to tug at it, and smiled.
So he started humming along, and funnily enough the good mood was spreading to him, not that he'd look as ridiculous making that little dance as her.... actually probably yeah. But while she was cooking her pancakes, his wolfish grin was directed elsewhere.
He tiptoed to the pantry, looked around, and furrowed his brow in disappointment as he searched through the various ingredients.
"Nope, nope, nope, jeez, what the... oh nice, onion." He held it to his eye like he just found a treasure. "Oi, mind if I help out?" He called out to her with a fierce grin.
-
Lily
The elemental emerged from within the dying firestorm, completely unscathed; untouched by the burning embers. It was only natural after all, a fire elemental like her couldn't be harmed by her own element. She signed, it was unfortunate that it had to come to this, but she no longer saw any other course of action as sufficient for containing this anymore.
As she came flying in, her right hand went down and grasped the hilt of her ancient blade. It was a truly beautiful piece of craftsmanship, its age far outstripped hers; but there was a sense of simplicity to its design. The maker had only cared for one thing when crafting it and Lily could not disagree with that thing.
In a blinding flash the blade was drawn, severing the ties between heaven and earth itself with a simple slash. But there was nothing simple about it, no; it was anything but. Her stance, her form; both were far beyond mortal comprehension. It tore the space between the mad beast and the blonde, ate away at it; and devoured the drones with certainty.
This wasn't the might of a God or a Demon, it was the skill of the one; the one to transcend the cycle and claim the cosmic wheel within her palm, and she had spoken.
-
Sakura Edelfedlt
"Huh? Help? Do I want anything? Um-" The poor girl was rather exceptionally confused. This girl---she was super hard to deal with---well...
Her eyes shot down to one of the two spears the girl was carrying around. She could feel an oppresive magical pressure akin to a noble phantasm coming from it.
"That spear-what is it?"
-
Edelgard
Her half-lidded eyes regarded the girl's curiosity slowly. Pulling the belt over her shoulder with a leathery snap and stopping them with a metallic click, both spears were firmly strapped to her back. Edelgard ran a hand over the long haft of the anonymous weapon.
"Curious?" She asked. "It was lent to me. Can't say much."
-
Amanda
"I've got thing's handled over he-" She turned around and as she did, she fell completely silent; silent like the rave at the sight of the unbelievable item in his possession.
"Oh no you don't!"
Amanda suddenly jumped him with surprising ferver, clinging firmly to his back with her legs wrapped around his waist." Unhand that immediately! There won't be any damned onions in my pancakes! She tried reaching for the onion but he was just so damn tall, her boobs were rubbing all over his back in a very uncomfortable way for her as she tried her hardest to reach it. "Ahh why do you have to be so tall?"
-
Edelgard
Her half-lidded eyes regarded the girl's curiosity slowly. Pulling the belt over her shoulder with a leathery snap and stopping them with a metallic click, both spears were firmly strapped to her back. Edelgard ran a hand over the long haft of the anonymous weapon.
"Curious?" She asked. "It was lent to me. Can't say much."
Sakura
"Leant it?" Sakura cocked her head and gave her a funny look. "By who-never mind... If you let me take a look I'll consider helping you with whatever you need strong people for."
-
Edelgard
She seemed to think on this for a second. Then she pulled the spear from her back, and stepped forward, presenting it horizontal to the ground, until it was an inch from the girl's body. Her grip of steel confidently held it there.
"I'll hold it. But you can look."
-
Edelgard
She seemed to think on this for a second. Then she pulled the spear from her back, and stepped forward, presenting it horizontal to the ground, until it was an inch from the girl's body. Her grip of steel confidently held it there.
"I'll hold it. But you can look."
Sakura
Sakura nodded. It seemed reasonable, they barely knew each other. She reached out and touched it, examining the brilliant magical artifact. It was a work of art; a masterpiece. She looked at it with glistening eyes, wishing she could meet the person who'd made this. It was different from a noble phantasm, distinct: she was pretty sure this was the original copy of-of whatever it was.
-
Steaven and Family
The bodies on the floor slowly rose, each person rubbing their head. The count slowly approached the group, his head going around like a child discovering a new place. "W-what happened? Is he gone?"
Steaven began shrinking down to his lanky teenage form. By the time the count registered him, he had lost all of his fur, height and musculature. As long as no one said anything, the count would not know that the Shaman was the one to activate the transformation.
-
Valantine, Darell and Shinji
An ice cold voice pierced the tension. "You forgot about me. How insulting," the girl said, the icy ground below them starting to freeze their feet. If the girl's did not move, their legs would be frozen. However, they would have to beware of the floor. It was essentially an ice rink now.
"ACK!" Darrel yelled in pain, the gas burning his lunges. Valantine herself fell to the ground, screaming in pain. She too was helpless before the gas.
-
Betty
What is she doing?! D-do adults really act like that? she thought, holding her hand over her mouth. For some reason, this looked uncomfortable, like something she wasn't supposed to see. It really bothered her.
"Hey! Get off of him!" she yelled, running up to the raven haired girl. She began pounding on her butt in protest, trying to get her to come down. "He can have the food if he wants!"
-
Valantine, Darell and Shinji
An ice cold voice pierced the tension. "You forgot about me. How insulting," the girl said, the icy ground below them starting to freeze their feet. If the girl's did not move, their legs would be frozen. However, they would have to beware of the floor. It was essentially an ice rink now.
"ACK!" Darrel yelled in pain, the gas burning his lunges. Valantine herself fell to the ground, screaming in pain. She too was helpless before the gas.
Thea
Fortunately for Thea it didn't take too much effort to will herself to hover over the ground. It did take that kind of effort to create a flat platform of telekinetic force beneath Tsumiko's feet for her to stand on too. And it made containing the gas so that it stayed in the building to full effect... troublesome. She chose the option that didn't involve getting frostbite on her feet.
"You do seem rather forgettable."
A little pain would keep the enemy distracted. Also irritation.
-
Edelgard
Her attention to the weapon wasn't the wide-eyed curiosity of an ignorant person. There was magic about her, too. But how powerful, really? "Are you a caster?" She asked, tilting her head. Edelgard's animalistically sharp pupils seemed to be stuck on the girl's own face, as if trying to see through her. "Great one? You look like you know things."
She couldn't blame anyone with the sense to be impressed by the spear. Her sensibility aside, its strength was obvious from holding it. Anyone who looked deeper would surely see more.
-
Tsumiko
A gas mask quickly materialized over Tsumiko's face as she tossed another gem into the fray. A second gas mask appeared in her off hand, which she tossed at Thea. She trusted she'd know what to do with it.
After tossing it, she snapped her fingers, qilling another hundred or so swords into existance which hurtled towards the woman with frightening speed. "Thea!" She yelled out.
Meanwhile, her shadow quickly made its way throughout the entire complex, coating every surface with its taint. It made a beeline towards both of the Valentine's, moving to absorb them within herself.
-
Edelgard
Her attention to the weapon wasn't the wide-eyed curiosity of an ignorant person. There was magic about her, too. But how powerful, really? "Are you a caster?" She asked, tilting her head. Edelgard's animalistically sharp pupils seemed to be stuck on the girl's own face, as if trying to see through her. "Great one? You look like you know things."
She couldn't blame anyone with the sense to be impressed by the spear. Her sensibility aside, its strength was obvious from holding it. Anyone who looked deeper would surely see more.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura paused for a minute before nodding. She still felt weird about just announcing her status to people. Usually she got disrespect from doing so. "Yes, I'm a powerful magic user." She nodded, waiting for a responce. She didn't want to talk too much and confuse this girl.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura and Shirou sighed as Nanako ran off once more, zipping over to Steaven's still-sleeping brother and the Count. Then, finally, the two of them awoke, just as Steaven began to return to his normal, human form.
"Yes, he's gone now", Sakura said.
"There seem to have been a few things you forgot to tell us about Steaven", Shirou said, his eyes narrowing slightly.
-
Nanako
Nanako, realizing that the time had come for discussion about what the Count had been withholding, zipped over next to Shirou, arms crossed under her chest as she gave the Count a stern look and a firm nod.
-
Thugs
By the time the girl threw her gem, Shinji had already made her move. Pointing her finger at the ground, a beam fired from her finger tips, conuring a wall of ice. As she moved that finger towards the ceiling, the new wall followed until the entire room was sealed off by ice. The blades pierced the wall, but were unable to shatter it.
Meanwhile, bullets rained down from the ceiling, punching holes in the fragile wood. Behind the ice at the end of the room, the door crept open, revealing Valentine's form. "I see why we didn't hear back from Jackie and Jill," she said, pointing her minigun at the ground and firing on the shadows. "You two messed up because you were playing around. Lets kill them quick and get this over with. I've got a husband to kill."
-
Aruna
"Don't underestimate him!" she yelled, pointing the tip of her sword to his throat. Despite her vengeful, almost fearful tone, she had an enormous smile on her face. The taste of his magic was absolutely intoxicating. He had to be the real deal. Mana was far tastier than souls, but this was just disgustingly good, the kind of flavor that had to be bad for you. But if this was truly an archangel, the energy she sapped from him would fuel her for weeks!
"The only reason I managed to capture him is his own hubris. These monsters are powerful malicious creatures who can end entire cities with the flick of their fingers! Why should I let him live!?"
Asmael
The archangel struggled, almost kneeling from the pain while standing upright. The feeling of being drained like this was almost too much, there was so little he could do in front of such filthy power. Shivers ran through his entire being, until his body relaxed completely.
Something was wrong. Something was terribly wrong. The energy she was suckling onto was starting to feel almost too good, in an intoxicating, abnormal manner. As if it were some sweet poison. Time almost seemed to grow slower from how good it was feeling, to the point her reactions were temporarily dulled by this blessed bliss.
"If I were such a monster, shouldn't you heed your own advice?" His voice was laced in bitter mockery. She wasn't wrong, on the contrary. Of all those in this universe, there was no soul more wicked and sinful than his own, and as soon as he uttered those words a blinding light ripped from his body, dawning onto their bodies and souls like the rising sun.
With a single flap of his wings, the chains were sundered as if they were paper, and a shock-wave blew everything away from him with such force, the nearby walls and windows shattered as his holy power exploded. His body had risen far above the roof, and was glowing so bright it was painful to behold. Just what kind of expression did he have beneath this blinding light?
Farron
They were getting amazing data from this, but it would be better if they didn't have to cover their eyes now. It was however necessary.
[Registering disruption of personality simulations. Accuracy has diminished by 0.5 percent. Prioritize avoidinng unnecessary ego contamination]
Units 2 and 3 weren't even sure what they could do with magic that wouldn't result in further escalation, and so they put some more distance between themselves and the observation subjects, leaping several meters away in opposite directions. "You are both just making this worse!" Unit 2 shouted at them as she went.
-
Aruna
"Damn it!" she said, cursing herself for not using the spikes. She should have skewered him. Instead, she got greedy. She wasn't built for combat and she didn't setup an escape portal. This was the end for her.
As she stared up at that evil light, a single thought came to mind, one that spilled from her lips. "Yeah your right. I should have taken my own advice. I should have skewered you. If you will, may I have a moment to make peace before I die?"
She turned to the two girls. "I'm sorry. I know you still think he is a rational being but... well, i'm sorry I got you into this."
-
Asmael
Within the blinding light of justice, his figure seemed pitch black as the night. And yet, the more that one looked at the black center of the sun, the more a hint of an expression could almost be noticed. Its eyes looked sad, full of pity, and his smile was that of a gentle savior. There was truly no malice in this being, none at all, and yet the heavenly wings, whose feathers were like swords, were stretched wide and poised to shower down an impending doom.
Black strands of his hair's shadow whipped around his face, and he smiled reassuringly. "Do not be so grim. To be frank, I don't like battling. The sound of the bodies bursting, the smell of death, the moans of anguish and outcries of sorrow all only bring great pain to me."
To stretch his wings so, to fly above the war-fields and scatter death, to look down on everything, no matter how horrifying. How many years, how many eons did they think he had to endure such a torment? There was no deception to this, he truly detested battle. He truly loathed to raise a weapon. And once, he was merely a weak and meek archangel, one who did not even inherit the power of light, flight or strength of his brethren. A weakling who could not even kill an insect.
So when did that change? When- but did that even matter, when considering one as old as him. The holy sun only had to smile once to reveal the depths of his intent, his love, his pain, his madness. Amidst al these emotions, there was only the gentle, warm embrace of superiority, the view of one who looks down on his foe with naught but pity.
"However, killing a Demon is another story. That's the duty and pride of the Seven Archangels, and my father's wish." And with that grim reminder, he raised his hand with a fatalistic grace.
"Farewell, may you be reborn into a just soul."
And thus, a hundred sacred feathers, each large enough to be wielded as a weapon, descended in the span of a second. These hundreds of blades were now carpeting the area with the fervor of a holy sword, shattering and piercing into whatever was in their way with burning passion. There was no escape, there could be none, from this angle, from this intensity. A single volley would be sure death for a demon.
But he missed.
Out of the hundred blades, which now painted the battlefield with a scalding white, not a single so much as grazed the demon.
"My, my. I must have underestimated you. To think you would avoid my strongest attack." He said simply, while the light slowly began to dim and the black silhouette returned to its original resemblance.
-
Edelgard
She nodded her understanding. "Is that all?" The forsaken asked, leaning in more as if to smell her. "Can I test you, after this? Curious."
Yusho
"Erm, sure." Yusho responded to the nervous bartender. He attempted to smile comfortingly, but the dragon-blooded's expression scrunched up in an awkward manner looking at the paper Valerie was touting and its bold, demanding letters. That was possibly the most disgusting list of crimes he'd seen outside of the Rolls of the Anathema, maybe even including those. It was sombering, and terrible, but considering the latter were certainly not wholly reliable, this sounded a little unbelievable.
"For a terrible criminal, you seem to allow him a lot of freedom," Yusho commented. It didn't look great on her to abuse a charge when his shiftiness was her responsibility to begin with. He looked to the creature in question...
And winced, when he noticed its absence. "Damn, he's slippery."
-
The count
The old man glanced over the group and their disapproving glares once last time before sighing. "I understand," he said. "You want answers right?"
-
Valerie
The long bundle of papers that was the endless stream of contract binding the Vampire King; rolled itself back up, retracting from somewhere beyond the door in the blink of an eye. Se turned around and sat down with a loud snort; as if to declare that she'd rather drive the monk through the bar than answer him after his insinuation.
"Do you serve blood in this establishment?" She asked the bartender that had just returned. Maybe the escaped criminal would incarcerate himself eventually if she just ignored it, it couldn't be that bad right?
-
Sakura and Shirou
Shirou nodded, still frowning.
"Yes, there are a few things we would like you to explain."
-
Azar
"It is true. I was rather majestic in my prime. In all of my existence I have had but one equal! Only one being strong enough to drive me to the edge of desperation, to drive me to solutions I had never considered before." The table began to smolder as he was lost in his memories. "Defeat... for the first time in eons I felt vulnerable. For the first time I was the challenger, the underdog, my powers had been surpassed and now I had to chase after my foe!"
His burning gaze returned to the present. "I may have lost, but my failure produced a greater reward. I have not been challenged so often since I was a child. True conflict-- it is a good thing to have! But I'm rambling, and while the resplendent voice of Azar the Almighty is without equal you wished to talk business."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl nodded firmly as well with a small 'Hmph!', the motion sending her chest bouncing slightly.
-
The count
The count released a small grown, furrowing his brow and curling his fist. "I take it then that you found out about the manwolf transformation? Yes, its true. This family are each born with the ability to access a monster form known colloquially as a manwolf. We were not however born with the ability to use magic, nor is anyone close to this family a practitioner."
The count stared down at the ground, as if what he was about to say was hard to put into words. "St-the shaman awakened Steaven's manwolf transformation earlier than is typical in this family. Typically it is able to be accessed at age 18 to 20, but the magical abilities might have brought out the change sooner."
Steaven shook his head. "The shaman wanted to grant my wish of catching up to my brothers.... I think."
Locke stood up and sauntered over, hugging his abdomen and said, "Is he gone for good?"
-
Bartender
The male bartender raised his eyebrow, unsure if she was serious. "I am afraid we don't serve blood," he said in a deadpan tone, trying his best to mask any sarcasm that could come out of his mouth. It was relatively convincing. "But if you want, you might be able to ask a hospital for some maybe?"
He was not going to go to a damned hospital and get her blood samples.
-
Vanny
Madness, what was this madness. He was starting to feel really hot and bothered by this scandalous behavior, sort of. Actually he kinda liked it. "You know, I'm not going to stop you but you shouldn't be doing this in front of the kids..."
And so, he got up effortlessly, dragging the girl up with his gigantic body much to her dismay and flipped her like a pancake with nothing but the pressure of his flexing muscles. She landed flawlessly onto the warm bed that was his arm, as if they were already married.
"If you're going to keep teasing me, don't blame me if I bite back cutiepie." He grinned at her and put her down, patting her head. "No onions then. So ham? Or potatoes. Ham and potato cakes? I don't wanna take advantage of ya, so the least I can do is cook a little bite or two to pay you back. Got anything you'd prefer?"
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger watched with no small amount of amusement, blonde hair now soaked and dripping behind her like a curtain, as a figure in the crow's nest spotted her. It wasn't long after before the ship sunk out of sight, Charlotte cocking an eyebrow.
Huh. The ship can do it too.
And just like that, it broke the surf again, sending water spraying down on the unblinking cowgirl as the cannons leveled at her. With the thundercrack of the cannons came another from one of Charlotte's guns, her other hand occupied with keeping her hat on her head as her quickdraw let off rounds meant to deflect the cannonballs sailing straight for her and the ones that threatened to punch through the roof of the structure. Not that it mattered too much to her in particular about the fancy cars, but it would be nice if she didn't have to worry about the idiot hog-tied on her bike.
-
Amanda
The mage actually pouted as her head was patted, not because she was feeling bad for her actions; well she was feeling bad but not for her own actions. She gradually broke down into a cute girlish giggle fit, and held her tummy that felt like it wanted to escape her body. "You, you didn't think.... I wasn't flirting with you, you dummy. But if you wanna be useful then make something really meaty, I'm staaaaarved." Meanwhile the cooking had continued to play it in the background, despite Amanda's predicament.
"Oh and will you calm down Betty or else I'll feed you nothing but vegetables."
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them sighed at the man's words. It was clear that the situation was rather painful for him but, at the same time, they knew that his failure to inform them of Steaven's ability had put them in potential danger.
"I understand that it's difficult", Sakura said, kindly, "but why didn't you tell us? It was important information that could have gotten us hurt or even killed."
Shirou, meanwhile, turned to address Locke.
"I hope so", he said, unsure how to answer the question fully without giving away Steaven's secret.
-
The Count
The count rubbed the back of his head, clearly ashamed of his actions. "Quite frankly, I assumed you would die. In truth, we needed a "sacrifice" to appease the shaman so that he did not turn on us. His necromancy is too strong for us, and would cost too many resources to fight properly. Quite frankly, our family is in a precious position as well. I apologize..."
Locke put his hand on his neck, cracking it as his skull rolled around. "I tried to get you guys to leave. I didn't agree with the count's plan. It doesn't matter now. It sounds like you defeated him for a while."
-
Jalut
His kick was vicious, enough to crack the barrier, but wasn't enough. Tch. He clicked his tongue as the light got in his way, forcing him to start shielding his eyes with his elbow a little. And his prey got farther from his reach by the second. It couldn't be helped, looks like he'd have to use that goddamn technique. Heeeheheheheh~
As his body began to fall, he swung his weapon with a booming shock-wave, clearing the view. "Pwahhh, much better." He grinned as two massive dark wings were revealed, stretching behind his back like a bat, swooping forth with the grace of the devil towards his prize. This was just too rich, what a fucking joke, he couldn't even laugh at that without wanting to cry.
Soaring the skies, the knight poised his lance to strike the foe with impunity and kept booming forth to meet her charge. "Hah! Lo and behold, done fucking around are we? If that's the case... try harder!"
"SERPENTINE FURY OF THE HYDRA!!"
And so, an avalanche of strikes flew out of his frame to shatter his prey as he moved down. No, this flurry was different, this was no ordinary joust any longer, but a battle between heaven and hell. The divine godslayer or the demonic hurricane, who would come on top? Somehow, the weapon seemed to coil and gain speed with each thrust like a seven headed serpent twisting and turning and striking from every angle with thunderous force, gaining further reach as if it took a life of its own!
But a crimson slash cut in-between the two, causing his eyes to widen and his whole body to leap back out of reflex. He recoiled from the shock and power, and flapped back furiously in order to reposition himself.
"Why... why must you impede my path?! WHY!? GRAHHHH! I'M DONE WITH THIS, YOU DAMN GREMLIN!"
He was this close to just leaving. This close.
-
Betty
All the sudden, Betty changed her tone. Folding her arms and forming the meanest pout she could, she said, "See Vanny! These are why my lessons are important. Now i'm going to wait in the kitchen. You two can play in here, im going to go back to the living room!"
And with that, she strode out towards the living room, imitating that weird walk the girl was doing earlier. She really didn't have the hips for it though and she fell on her face at the door.
-
Nanako
There was a brief moment of silence during which Nanako had gone entirely still. Then the moment broke and the table and most of the chairs were sent flying into the opposing wall with a single kick as Nanako zipped up to the Count, mere inches separating them.
"For his sake, you're getting out of this without a scratch from me," Nanako said simply, "When I drop by here again, it'll be to see Steaven, and definitely not you."
With that, she zipped back and out the window, gone before the sound of shattered glass or cracked flooring could register.
-
Edelgard
She nodded her understanding. "Is that all?" The forsaken asked, leaning in more as if to smell her. "Can I test you, after this? Curious."
Sakura Matou
She nodded. "Test, sure. I don't mind sparring with you. You seem nice enough." She looked rather inhuman, which made Sakura curious still. Even though she knew there were all sorts of creatures in this "Nexus," It was still weird physically meeting them and talking to them. Was she going to find dwarves and elves right out of the Lord of the Rings next?
Still, she kept her composure and smiled.
-
Jalut
His kick was vicious, enough to crack the barrier, but wasn't enough. Tch. He clicked his tongue as the light got in his way, forcing him to start shielding his eyes with his elbow a little. And his prey got farther from his reach by the second. It couldn't be helped, looks like he'd have to use that goddamn technique. Heeeheheheheh~
As his body began to fall, he swung his weapon with a booming shock-wave, clearing the view. "Pwahhh, much better." He grinned as two massive dark wings were revealed, stretching behind his back like a bat, swooping forth with the grace of the devil towards his prize. This was just too rich, what a fucking joke, he couldn't even laugh at that without wanting to cry.
Soaring the skies, the knight poised his lance to strike the foe with impunity and kept booming forth to meet her charge. "Hah! Lo and behold, done fucking around are we? If that's the case... try harder!"
"SERPENTINE FURY OF THE HYDRA!!"
And so, an avalanche of strikes flew out of his frame to shatter his prey as he moved down. No, this flurry was different, this was no ordinary joust any longer, but a battle between heaven and hell. The divine godslayer or the demonic hurricane, who would come on top? Somehow, the weapon seemed to coil and gain speed with each thrust like a seven headed serpent twisting and turning and striking from every angle with thunderous force, gaining further reach as if it took a life of its own!
But a crimson slash cut in-between the two, causing his eyes to widen and his whole body to leap back out of reflex. He recoiled from the shock and power, and flapped back furiously in order to reposition himself.
"Why... why must you impede my path?! WHY!? GRAHHHH! I'M DONE WITH THIS, YOU DAMN GREMLIN!"
He was this close to just leaving. This close.
Noel Vermillion
Noel stopped in shock as he grew wings. This was clearly disadvantageous for her, and her drones glowed blue for a second, releasing four large blasts that would surely put an end to this madness.
At least, that's what was supposed to have happened. For it was at that moment when Lily swung her great sword and pierced the heavens themselves.
Noel shielded herself from the wind the swordswoman released. She stopped in her tracks, her enigmatic hair fluttering behind her as the wind from the great slash momentarily seperated the two of them. Was this girl trying to attack her or protect her? Noel didn't know. She didn't know why they were really fighting, but now that it had come to this, there was no stopping here. "Arrow of Heaven!" She cried out. A great crackling ball of electricity launched forth from her chest, hurtling towards the flying hellspawn in front of her as she conjured four more drones. They continued firing at him, circling around and attempting to distract him.
-
Lily
Kill.
KillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKillKill
Blasting fire, the heaven's torn asunder; the Earth shaking and the waves roaring. More more more and yet more. They filled up to their brim and were then brutally smashed. But from their ashes, new life arose, filling the cracks, filling it all until nothing was left. Then they were smashed again, the cycle of life continued.
Life and death.
Two sides of the same coin, Yin and Yang; polar opposites yet one in the same. All meaningless before the wrath of her blade. A cold tempered flame, chilling to the bone yet searing hotter than lava itself. Distance was meaningless, with one step, that lasted an eternity; or was it infinite steps taken in an instant? It was meaningless to ponder because she was there, just there; and her blade-
KILL
-
Thea
She snapped the mask on with one nimble hand. "On it!" came her distorted voice from the mask. Her other hand reached out at first with the intention of following up on Tsumiko's plan, but a moment's precognitive intuition flashed through her mind! A threat... and so a wall of telekinetic force imposed itself in front of them to catch the barrage of bullets pushing through her partner's shadows.
"An interesting weapon. I think I'll examine it once we've dealt with them!"
The bullets returned to their origin with just as much force behind them as they arrived.
-
Sakura and Shirou
On hearing the count's words, a look of incredulous anger came over the faces of both the Emiyas. But, whilst Shirou was merely mad at the deception and the way the man had intended to use them, and especially Sakura, as sacrifices, his wife was absolutely livid. Both of them were shocked and slightly startled by the sound of the table and chairs flying into the wall opposite them, but it did nothing to reduce Sakura's anger and, after Nanako had exited through a nearby window, Sakura spoke up.
"What?", she shouted, her fury obvious in her voice. "So, let me get this straight, you're saying that you planned on leaving us to die to save yourself a bit of money, and somehow all you can say is sorry?"
Then, she turned towards Locke.
"And what do you mean, it doesn't matter?" she shouted, now almost screaming. "He planned to sacrifice us to the Shaman. He was going to murder my husband, all to save himself some 'resources'. How the hell does that not matter?"
With that, Sakura reached into her pocket and pulled out a pistol, aiming it directly at the count.
"Give me one reason why we shouldn't just kill you right now", she continued, still clearly angry. "You are nothing more than scum, the world would be better-off without people like you."
Sighing, Shirou summoned up his swords and moved next to Sakura, ensuring that she could not easily be targetted. However, whilst he was prepared to fight if necessary, he had no desire to harm the man, as disgraceful as his conduct had been.
"Sakura", he said, softly, his own anger nevertheless evident in his voice. "Please, calm down. Killing him won't change anything."
For a moment, Sakura began calm down but, as she did, Shirou addressed the count.
"She is right, though. Your conduct was utterly reprehensible, and all you have offered us is a single word of apology. An apology like that might be acceptable for an accident, but it is not an acceptable response to attempted murder", he said.
"And, aside from that, how can we be sure you will not do it again?" he added. "For that matter, how many bodyguards did you sacrifice before us? How many people have you sent to their deaths to protect your wealth and your reputation? How many people have you lied to in order to con them into risking their lives for your benefit?"
Now, he too was starting to get angry. And Sakura, hearing his words, had started to become even more agitated, her finger hovering dangerously close to the trigger.
-
Jalut
The moment the drones appeared, he barrel-rolled forward and the massive lance spun like a gale, while avoiding the electric attack with the grace of a butterfly he struck with the fury of a war elephant. The moment the drones appeared, the hellish halberd shot from all sides like rainfall, piercing the drones with its murderous range and preparing a final thrust. She was quick, yet his strength gave him the edge to close the gap. But just as he was about to finish her off, he felt another chill down his spine. In a flash the halberd spun back to his blind spot and he blocked the ghastly slash, sending sparks flying with a boom as he was thrown off feet away.
What!?
He gritted his teeth, decelerating his fall, but his eyes widened when he noticed that despite blocking the blow his carapace was cut, spewing darkness as if it were a bloody fog.
What the hell. What was she? His mouth was gaping wide open before her kiling intent, his body paralyzed by a strange feeling. "You're wide open brat!" He howled before charging to deliver a tempest of wild slashes at her, he wouldn't let her get an inch beyond his range again.
-
The count
There wasn't even a moment to think. A loud bang, like a gunshot echoed through the room and the counts head turned to see the table shattered to pierces against the wall. When returned to face the group, he was staring down an angry glare from the "pet." She said something in a vengeful tone but he couldn't hear it. It was too fast.
Wait what? What just happened? he thought blinking.
Next thing he knew, the purple haired girl was screaming at him, aiming a gun directly at him. It was crazy how the fear of death suddenly increased focus. All the sudden, despite how confused he was, he could hear Sakura clearly, demanding why he should be allowed to live. Yet, he couldn't command his lips to move. Nothing could possibly save his skin, not now.
Locke stood between the count, holding his hands into the air in surrender. "Its alright because you won," he said. "If the shaman is gone, no one will have to go through this again. Besides, Steaven is safe now. You achieved what you set out to do, save a child from the people who wanted to hurt him. You are a hero to him and I don't think he will ever forget that."
Steaven wasn't sure to be scared, embarrassed, longing or vengeful. On one hand, Nanako had left in a fit of rage. He didn't even get to say goodbye. On the other, the count was going to use these people, get them killed for his sake. He strangely enough didn't care much about the old body guards, but he recognized just how messed up this situation was. In this moment, he was drinking in Sakura's wrath and he had zero problems with her pulling the trigger.
But then...
If she did pull the trigger, what would that accomplish? She would just be killing his family, as the shaman, no as he was going to do before they stopped him. But then again, maybe they deserved to die the whole time. He was just following his instincts, and she was following hers.
At last, the count managed to think of something. "M-money! I can pay you! I did promise to pay you after all! A-and if you keep quiet, I can give you a bonus! Hell, you can even have the squirrel girl's share since she left!"
-
Outside Count Mann's Mansion
A cute young blonde woman was making her way to the front door of the impressive villa, completely unaware of the the drama going on inside as she approached. She hadn't really planned on going out today, but something had caught her attention, something very juicy. It had been circulating for a while now in the rumor mill that the Count's family had been under assault by some vengeful spirit, or perhaps it was a magician? The rumors were quite unclear on that part. But that's why she was here, no one had thought to go to the source directly and ask them, no one but her.
So being completely unaware of what was going on inside, she rang the door bell.
-
Edelgard
She hummed her approval, waiting patiently for the girl to satisfy her curiosity with the spear. More than this she was not willing to give without making sure the magician was worth her time.
"Your name," Edelgard demanded as she pulled away the weapon and secured it to her belt.
-
Yusho
The former monk sighed and dragged himself to sit next to her, despite the mood. If the bat is so dangerous, why isn't he under lock and key exactly? You could make several volumes of horror stories from those charges. Is what he thought he'd say.
"I'm used to having people upset with me, but I'd really prefer to understand my host," he said. Yusho's eyes were drawn to her teeth for a second, before retracting with a small, crooked smile. "And my mother always said that frowning caused wrinkles."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura glared angrily at Locke as he walked in between her and the Count, not really appeased by his words, and outright angered by those of the count. Still, she had no desire to harm Locke, or to cause Steaven any further suffering. The two of them were, after all, not responsible for the reprehensible behaviour of their father.
"No, it is not alright", she said, angrily, still pointing the gun in the direction of the Count. "He left us to die. He sacrificed the lives of the other bodyguards, all for his own gain. I'm glad we were able to help Steaven, but that does not make what he did OK."
"And, now, to top it off, he's trying a pathetic attempt at bribing us", she added. "And he's even trying to do it with Nanako's money rather than his own."
Shirou, too was clearly not impressed by the Count's offer.
"Sakura is right. Your offer is frankly insulting. We do not accept bribes, and nor do we con our partners out of their rightful payment, even when they are not here to claim it", he said, scowling at the man as he gripped his swords.
"However, it would be nice to be able to help people without needing to worry about payment. And, given your disgraceful behaviour and the people you have sent to your deaths for your own gain, I believe it would only be right for you to help us with that aim, by providing a significant amount of compensation. If your money allows us to save more lives, then that might go some way towards atoning for your sins", he added.
Sighing, Sakura lowered the weapon for a moment, her anger slightly subsiding at her beloved's words.
"Very well, I will accept Senpai's terms. If you pay us a fair amount of compensation for the danger you put us in, then I will be willing to allow you to live despite your attempt to sacrifice him for your own gain. But, it will not be cheap."
-
Asmael
Within the blinding light of justice, his figure seemed pitch black as the night. And yet, the more that one looked at the black center of the sun, the more a hint of an expression could almost be noticed. Its eyes looked sad, full of pity, and his smile was that of a gentle savior. There was truly no malice in this being, none at all, and yet the heavenly wings, whose feathers were like swords, were stretched wide and poised to shower down an impending doom.
Black strands of his hair's shadow whipped around his face, and he smiled reassuringly. "Do not be so grim. To be frank, I don't like battling. The sound of the bodies bursting, the smell of death, the moans of anguish and outcries of sorrow all only bring great pain to me."
To stretch his wings so, to fly above the war-fields and scatter death, to look down on everything, no matter how horrifying. How many years, how many eons did they think he had to endure such a torment? There was no deception to this, he truly detested battle. He truly loathed to raise a weapon. And once, he was merely a weak and meek archangel, one who did not even inherit the power of light, flight or strength of his brethren. A weakling who could not even kill an insect.
So when did that change? When- but did that even matter, when considering one as old as him. The holy sun only had to smile once to reveal the depths of his intent, his love, his pain, his madness. Amidst al these emotions, there was only the gentle, warm embrace of superiority, the view of one who looks down on his foe with naught but pity.
"However, killing a Demon is another story. That's the duty and pride of the Seven Archangels, and my father's wish." And with that grim reminder, he raised his hand with a fatalistic grace.
"Farewell, may you be reborn into a just soul."
And thus, a hundred sacred feathers, each large enough to be wielded as a weapon, descended in the span of a second. These hundreds of blades were now carpeting the area with the fervor of a holy sword, shattering and piercing into whatever was in their way with burning passion. There was no escape, there could be none, from this angle, from this intensity. A single volley would be sure death for a demon.
But he missed.
Out of the hundred blades, which now painted the battlefield with a scalding white, not a single so much as grazed the demon.
"My, my. I must have underestimated you. To think you would avoid my strongest attack." He said simply, while the light slowly began to dim and the black silhouette returned to its original resemblance.
Farron
[Wait, what?]
"Wait, what?" Unit 3 said this verbatim as the Controller's momentary confusion seeped in. What kind of roundabout deception was this? An attempt to save face?
[Compiling behavioral data. Continue collection of situational data. Temporarily rescinding extraction operations]
Unit 2 looked between them, and then said, "But she didn't actually evade the attack."
-
Sakura
A glint appeared in Sakura's deep purple eyes. She brought her outstretchedhand to her face in a dramatic pose, covering everything except her deep amethyst eyes. "I am-" She paused for a beat and suddenly and without warning opened up her arms as if she were about to embrace the very world and elegantly thrust out her chest. "Sakura! Sakura Edelfeldt." She proclaimed this fact proudly to the world with a final sparkley spin, doing a curtsy to finish.
She grasped Sapphire tightly, flipping the conspicuously silent and still stick downwards. She damn well knew the girl was awake; she'd even added sparkles and streamers to the spin! She then took a single step back, a practiced movement honed by over a decade of etiquette schooling as befitting the rank of her house.
I wonder how Luvia would have reacted to that? Would she have liked it? Or found it lacking...? Sakura wondered. She knew it would have absolutely triggered Rin. Ahhhh, it felt good finally letting herself loose a bit.
-
Azar
"It is true. I was rather majestic in my prime. In all of my existence I have had but one equal! Only one being strong enough to drive me to the edge of desperation, to drive me to solutions I had never considered before." The table began to smolder as he was lost in his memories. "Defeat... for the first time in eons I felt vulnerable. For the first time I was the challenger, the underdog, my powers had been surpassed and now I had to chase after my foe!"
His burning gaze returned to the present. "I may have lost, but my failure produced a greater reward. I have not been challenged so often since I was a child. True conflict-- it is a good thing to have! But I'm rambling, and while the resplendent voice of Azar the Almighty is without equal you wished to talk business."
Eruraviel
The elf brought her hands together and rested her elbows upon the table, seemingly unaware of the fact that it was now melting. She nodded her head and made affirmative noises as she listened to his story. "Mm-mmm. I see. You seem to have had quite a godlike existence once upon a time." She smiled warmly at him, but it had a somewhat melancholic affect hidden behind her sunny disposition. She leaned back and crossed her legs, letting out a deep and thoughtful sigh before she leaned back forward with a rather serious expression.
"Yes, I believe we should talk business--frankly, I don't think I've ever seen such a complicated and powerful seal in all of my ma-ahem-my years." She was a fool, talking about her age as if it was absolutely anything compared to this so called Azar the Almighty. Her left ear twitched slightly in consternation as she continued. "And the challenge excites me, stokes the fire underneath my lust for the unknown, but..."
She paused.
"It will take a long time to analyze it to any meaningful degree. I don't wish to waste your time, but I hope to ones such as ourselves that time won't be too big a factor?"
-
Jalut
The moment the drones appeared, he barrel-rolled forward and the massive lance spun like a gale, while avoiding the electric attack with the grace of a butterfly he struck with the fury of a war elephant. The moment the drones appeared, the hellish halberd shot from all sides like rainfall, piercing the drones with its murderous range and preparing a final thrust. She was quick, yet his strength gave him the edge to close the gap. But just as he was about to finish her off, he felt another chill down his spine. In a flash the halberd spun back to his blind spot and he blocked the ghastly slash, sending sparks flying with a boom as he was thrown off feet away.
What!?
He gritted his teeth, decelerating his fall, but his eyes widened when he noticed that despite blocking the blow his carapace was cut, spewing darkness as if it were a bloody fog.
What the hell. What was she? His mouth was gaping wide open before her kiling intent, his body paralyzed by a strange feeling. "You're wide open brat!" He howled before charging to deliver a tempest of wild slashes at her, he wouldn't let her get an inch beyond his range again.
Noel Vermillion
"What the hell?" Noel swore uncharacteristically as she shook internally at the sight of this monster. This girl--she hadn't felt such a deathly presence except when she fought Take-Mikazuchi.
It was otherworldly. Something that shouldn't exist in this world.
However, that wasn't anything even remotely new to her. She just hadn't expected to meet someone like this in this city.
So, when she saw an opening as Jalut froze up momentarily, and her hand thrust out as she cast an ars. "I won't let you!!!" A barrier grabbed Jalut, holding him still and constricting all movements as eight brilliant swords of light appeared above him in a circle, raining down upon him at frightening speeds. "Wisdom of the Divines!"
-
Lily
WHY
Awful, terrible, how hideous; it was utterly repugnant. It couldn't be tolerated, no not like this, no. She would not not tolerate this, not not, not ever. Her wrath swelled up like a ballon and when it reached critical mass; it burst open, releasing it all in one burst. One sleek burst that would decide the fate of the world for all time to come, this was the defining moment.
MINE
Her brilliant crimson form passed trough the blonde with impunity; the trail of her shining blade true, her form a tale for the ages. Reckoning was upon the foolish girl for her transgressions and there would be no escape this time.
-
Valerie
Her face slammed into the counter, it was unusual sight; the vampire king growling that is. "I won't get any wrinkles do you hear that?? No wrinkles, banished be thy thought."
Just as quickly the episode was and she sat up straight and was staring the bartender with thinly veiled expectation. "Good, I want a medium size blood type O that is fresh. Don't forget to heat it up in the microwave for me, oh and make it quick."
-
Count Mann
A sigh of relief escaped the count's lips as he seemingly dodged the threat of death. Regaining his composure, he brushed off the dirt from his suit, essentially pretending like the girl had never even picked up that gun. "Very well then. I shall go to the back and get yo-"
Ding dong!
"And who the hell is that?!" he asked, his face fuming with anger. "Where are the....right of course."
Looking at the couple's dissapproving scowl, the count realized he couldn't use them to get rid of the newcomer. Instead, he made eye contact with Locke and tilted his head towards the door. Maybe he could take care of it.
Locke sighed and made his way towards the door. With a slow creek, the door cracked open, revealing his handsome face and well built but dirty form to the strange girl. "You know this is a private residence right?" he said, glancing at the girl with a raised eyebrow.
-
Thugs
By the time the bullets reached their origin Valentine was gone. The ceiling fell to the ground, revealing an empty room and a hole in the roof. Seeing the shadow coming earlier, Valantine had leaped backward and delivered a backhand to the wall, creating a massive hole with the impact. With her minigun in hand, she began opening fire at the barrier, shattering it with a hail of bullets as she descended towards the ground. She aimed her body so that she would land on the top of the swings, avoiding the grass where bugs may await her.
Meanwhile, the girl, who had raised her finger to fire a blast of ice instead opened her entire palm, firing a much bigger blast towards the incoming blades. It was a miscalculation, as not only did it tire her for some reason, but the blades did not stop, even covered in ice. Rather than skewering her, the blades pelted her body relentlessly, as if she were being hit with stones being pelted at her by a catapult. Her sweat froze, encasing her body in a thin layer of ice, serving as psuedo armor, but even then, the ice covered blades, pelting her all at once, sent her flying into the floor.
At the same time, the Valantine on the other side of the ice wall stared at the two before kneeling over in pain from the gas. "I see," the Valantine said, mustering all of her strength to back into the other room. With the gas already in her system, it was a slow and painful walk, but with the ice wall in the way, she only needed to leap backwards when they broke through it. "So your some kind of swat agent or assassin. I'd go with assassin given your ruthless tactics. It was stupid of me to hide here. This time, i'll come for you."
-
Jeanne
"Do you like never watch the news? I'm quite famous you know..... Jeanne Winters from the NNC, nice to meet you." She made a slight bow as she introduced herself. Her identity would surely put them on the spot, you didn't turn away a representative of the news; not if you cared about your reputation at least.
In this day and age information was one of the most valuable resources after all, and the Nexus News Corporation had achieved monopoly on that front; at least when it didn't come to classified information. Their service was indispensable, so much so that they'd been granted the special status of being essential to the City.
"Aren't you gonna let me in? Sure I could leave and then swing by the Chief, tell her I saw Count Mann acting suspiciously, now you wouldn't want that, would you?" She took a step forward, into his personal space; she was quite tall for a woman.
-
Vanny
"Heh, you're a naive amateur if you think the gifts of the earth are to be scoffed at." He crossed his arms and gave her a smug smile, full of confidence as ever. His eyes scanned the kitchen like a hawk, practically glowing ominously before he spun in motion and removed his mighty cape, flipping it around to reveal what was actually an apron with the words: #1 Chef written in bold on it.
"Very well, let's rock! You better cower and tremble missy. With this dish, I'm going to eat up.... your heart." He pointed at her, a small arc of lightning forming a glowing flower before his face flashed with a wide grin.
"ORAHHH!!" And with a sudden gust of wind, the knight vanished. No, he somehow multiplied. Left, right, to the pantry, to the fridge, cutting the vegetables and butchering the meat. Somehow, he managed to do all of this with such speed that he seemed in a dozen places at once, tremendously preparing the food with the finesse of an expert, looking like an entire team of chefs.
-
Jalut
His eyes lit up in horror. Not because of the girl, not because of the other girl, but because looking up, he noticed something. Something terrible. "NO! NOT AGAIN! NOT AGAINNN!"
The swords pierced him all over, and due to the many wounds he had accumulated, he hacked up what he had left and struggled. It was no use, he was worn after all his other fights and literally dropping from space, and fighting an entire sea race.
His helmet cracked, revealing his face finally. It was... a squirrel. The cutest squirrel ever, with the most adorable fluffy cheeks and two big irresistible eyes. The demon's true form, revealed by the extensive damage, a terrible sight for all to see.
So he died. The last thing he felt was pure anger and angry emotions, but he couldn't even muster an angry yell anymore. Because before he could do anything, a gigantic street-sized truck fell from outer space and crushed him to death.
-
Aruna
A dark void stretching far beyond the horizon lay before her eyes. There was no ground connected to her feet, nothing grounding her to the earth. She was simply floating in what seemed like empty space. Unlike space, there were no stars, nothing illuminating that strange space. It was complete darkness, the most comforting thing she could think of.
Why am I thinking about that?
Aruna stared at the feathers coming towards her, helpless to stop them. She wondered why she could even see them. Maybe it was because she was going to die? It wasn't fair, she had just gotten to this strange city, yet she was going to die? A guardian, that is what she was, what gave her life purpose, at least before. She hadn't done anything yet, nothing and now....
She closed her eyes and braced for the impact, only to feel.....nothing.
"W-what?" she asked, looking around. The feathers missed. Every single one of those feathers missed. "Are you patronizing me? Why aren't you killing me? What is your damned angle?!"
-
Asmael
"Should I have?" He asked her with an aloof smile.
-
Locke
"I'm not stupid," he said. "You still have to contact us for interviews. We can't just drop everything to talk to you. If you want to spread gossip about our family go ahead. If your this keen on trespassing, you probably wouldn't need our help to do it anyway."
Still, this was a bad situation. It wasn't just because of the damage to the reputation of their family. He didn't give a damn about that. If she found out about Steaven's problem with the Shaman, the chiefs might get involved. They had enough problems with body guards, let alone the police. What was she doing here?
He looked out into the yard, where Nanako left huge craters from her leaps. Oh goddamn it....
-
Aruna
Aruna snarled at the archangel. "Yes! I....uhh....wait... I mean thats bad but..." her face began to glow with a faint pink as she realized what kind of nonsense she was spouting. Of course, she couldn't stop now. "Your EVIL! DISGUSTING! A GENOCIDAL MANIC WITH TOO MUCH POWER!"
She turned to the red haired girls, realizing she wasn't particularly scared either, which meant she was looking like even more of a madwoman. She stomped on the ground, shattering the ground beneath her. "GODDAMN IT!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura relaxed slightly at the man's words, although her anger was still clear on her face. To their irritation, though, before he could go and retreive the money, he was interrupted by the sound of the doorbell, which he silently ordered Locke to go and answer. Uninterested in his possible guests, the two of them waited for him to resume, until Shirou, now calming down somewhat, unlike his still-angry wife, came up with an idea.
"You know, we could just give you our bank details, and you could transfer the money that way. It's a lot easier than us carrying around a large amount of cash", he said.
-
Count Mann
The old man let out a sigh of relief. "Alright alright," he said. "Go out the backdoor then. The only people who come here are invited, so I don't know who that is. Its going to make a lot of trouble for Steaven if you guys get into a spat."
Steaven ran up to the two and pulled them into a hug. "Thanks."
-
Jeanne
"Oh I see..." She frowned and backed off, if this guard didn't realize the kind of connections she had, he must be new around here. Having their reputation hurt would hit their credit rating something drastic. "In that case...." The blonde then pulled out a smartphone of the latest model, high value stuff, all shiny and stuff; perfectly practical and what you'd expect going by her looks. She fiddled with it; like she was writing something while completely ignoring Locke.
-
Locke
Locke raised his eyebrow. "What are you doing?" he asked, trying to peer over her shoulder.
-
Sakura
A glint appeared in Sakura's deep purple eyes. She brought her outstretchedhand to her face in a dramatic pose, covering everything except her deep amethyst eyes. "I am-" She paused for a beat and suddenly and without warning opened up her arms as if she were about to embrace the very world and elegantly thrust out her chest. "Sakura! Sakura Edelfeldt." She proclaimed this fact proudly to the world with a final sparkley spin, doing a curtsy to finish.
She grasped Sapphire tightly, flipping the conspicuously silent and still stick downwards. She damn well knew the girl was awake; she'd even added sparkles and streamers to the spin! She then took a single step back, a practiced movement honed by over a decade of etiquette schooling as befitting the rank of her house.
I wonder how Luvia would have reacted to that? Would she have liked it? Or found it lacking...? Sakura wondered. She knew it would have absolutely triggered Rin. Ahhhh, it felt good finally letting herself loose a bit.
Edelgard
The shift in the girl's tone made Edelgard pay more attention than she intended, and she watched every inch of the act a little surprised. The warrior's mouth opened slightly, miming a soft 'ohh' of understanding. She was a human noble, the way in which she'd presented her surname made it obvious. The Forsaken wasn't sure what the etiquette for these people was, but nodded with an affirmative hum.
"I see," she said, extending a gloved hand to her. "Don't know etiquette, sorry. But I'll remember."
-
Jeanne
"Who? Me?" She glanced up at him, still furiously typing at her smartphone, it looked like she was writing an email. "I'm writing a complaint to Amanda Harrington. You might have heard about her. About this tall...." She made a gesture with her hand to represent the girl's height. "black hair, twintails, aristocrat, famous mage...although I can't quite remember what her occupation was hmm?" The blond reporter snarkily replied.
-
Locke
Oh another threat?
"I am sorry," he said. "Unfortunately, she will have to come here and complain herself. We didn't receive a call that you were coming and this residence is invite only. Now if you would kindly leave, I would appreciate it. I really don't want to have to escort you off the premises. Unless there is something life threatening, please leave."
-
Jeanne
She stopped typing as she turned to look at him. "Right then... should I tell her you're handling your Shaman just fine too?" Whatever was going was probably related to those rumors, she could get all the answers she'd need based on his reaction to that, either way with how urgently this guy was trying to get her to leave; they we're definitely hiding something.
-
Locke
Locke's eyes widened for a moment. "Excuse me? Why do you know about that?"
This is why using body guards was a bad idea. The families of these guards start talking and then before you know it rumors spread. He might have to feed her something to go away, if shes not just lying to get in. Worst case, they can let her into the lounge while they figure something out.
-
Amanda
ZAP.
"Stop vandalizing my kitchen this instant you mongrel!"
The knight got struck head on by the fury of the god of thunder; the cracklings arcs of electricity surged past him, trapping him in a cage of storms, yet not a single surface in the kitchen was affected. Something was shielding them, something that couldn't be seen or heard, but it couldn't definitely be felt.
-
Jeanne
The blonde smiled as she finally got his attention, she put the phone away and couldn't help but to push her chest forward, emphasizing their profound size even more so to him.
"He told me you see, in rather great detail too. You wouldn't believe how easily he talked once I put my charm on, or maybe you do?" She intentionally left 'him' as vague as possible, to let the guard make his own conclusions.
-
Bartender
"I... umm sir?" he asked, slamming his hand against the counter. This was getting absurd! "Did you hear me? We don't have any blood here!"
The redheaded girl began tugging on his shirt from behind, a subtle reminder to calm down. Unfortunately, he kept yelling. "What is with you entitled manchildren! This is a normal bar for normal people! Do you hear me! NORMAL people!"
The redhead stopped tugging, standing to her feet and staring helplessly at the guests. This wouldn't turn out well for him.
-
Locke
Charm? That would make sense if it was the body guards, but the families? Who is "he?" he thought to himself, even as his eyes drifted away from her face and down towards her breasts. It was one thing to see them hanging out like with Nanako, but it was another to notice them pushing shirt fabric like that. Surely she didn't mean she seduced it out of whomever "him" was.
"Oh really?" he said, folding his arms in disapproval. "What did he tell you? If you strong armed him the same way you tried to with me, I can't imagine it was all that charming. What is the Shaman problem more specifically."
Just because a rumor went around, didn't mean she knew anything that could harm her. Actually, it might be possible to give her fake answers once they got in to get rid of her depending on what she knew. Most importantly, she had to make sure she didn't make any sort of connection to Steaven. He was just not ready for this kind of media attention. Thats what older brothers like him were for.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura glared at him in response to his suggestion, not for a minute trusting that he would actually bother to pay them a fair amount or, indeed, at all, if they left before confirming that the money was in the account. However, before she could respond, she heard Steaven approach, pulling them into a hug and thanking them for their help. Immediately, Sakura's mood lightened, her anger at the count's behaviour dimmed by the reminder of what they had achieved. Even if the count's motives and actions were well beyond acceptable, the fact remained that they had saved an innocent child, and put him back on the right path.
So, the two of them responded by putting their arms around the child, and hugging him back.
"It was no problem", Sakura said, softly, her anger gone. "We're just glad to have been able to help."
However, the situation still had to be resolved so, still holding onto Steaven, she spoke up.
"I'd much rather if we could check the payment has been made before we leave", she said.
"Yes, me too", Shirou added. "And, besides, we've not agreed on just how much extra you're going to pay to make up for your deceit and willingness to sacrifice our lives."
-
Jeanne
An amused grin flashed by as she caught him peeking on her chest, it was rather endearing; that despite all his posturing, her charm so to say was undeniably having an effect on him. It made her want to tease him more, by not anwering the questions properly and by continuing the blossoming skinship between them. "He didn't tell me how cute~ you are. Could it be you're the middle son Locke?" The lighting made her aquamarine eyes glint with a barely restrained curiosity.
She leaned forward some more; their bodies almost touching know. He looked rather fit, but then again she was no slouch either. He'd probably beat her in a direct physical confrontation but part of her was yearning to try. It's been some time since she'd been confronted like this by someone her own age.
"How about this, if I beat you at wrestling, you'll let me in...." She left it open to allow him room to set up conditions of his own, but with how built he was; he probably wouldn't decline a challenge like this. Maybe he'd even underestimate her and go easy, since she was a girl.
-
The count
"Look, I had this app made by some programmers I hired," he said, wiping the sweat off his brow. "It can send you the money you need through safe reliable channels. How much do you want?"
Feeling the warm bodies against his made him feel good, almost like a mother and father. That was a strange sentiment considering he was just trying to kill them earlier. It was even weirder considering he could barely remember his mother and father. Steaven stared at the count, wondering how this conversation would play out.
Locke
At this point, Locke was starting to associate big boobs with a strange feeling. It could only be described as apprehension with a ray of hope.
He continued to stare at her breasts, this time more obviously now as only inches remained between his torso and her chest. Taking a small step back he said, "Are you sure you want to do this? I am a lot bigger than you know. If we are doing this and I win, i'm going to make you leave empty handed. Oh and I think i'll take your number too."
It would be nice to have someone who works for a pesky news organization like this. There was one thing he was worried about though. This girl was way too confident. Maybe she had some inhuman strength like Nanako, something that would allow her to get the upper-hand here. If she was that strong, he would be in trouble.
-
Jeanne
The blonde reporter completely froze, for a second she showed no reaction besides blinking. Then her jaw dropped and both hands covered her mouth in exagurated surprise. "You, you... you want me yo walk away from n-n-naked!!" She squealed at the last word, despite the over the top way she was acting or maybe because of it; it totally looked like she was just acting.
She closed the distance he created in a single step, and prevented any further retreat by catching him in an embrace. "I had no idea you were so perverted~ That would surely make for a wonderful story, don't you think?"
-
Nanako
A couple city blocks passed under the squirrel girl before she slowed down enough to grab a ledge without shattering it. From the the squirrel girl scampered along the walls, fingers easily finding holds as she zipped along. Nanako felt a little bad about not saying goodbye to Steaven, but it was a bit too late now, with that exit. Resolving to go back sooner rather than later, the squirrel girl turned her attention to more important things. Like getting money, shelter, and clothes that weren't her ring outfit, though those probably wouldn't come in that order.
Then her train of thought was derailed when she spotted a blonde in a red dress. A really cute blonde at that. Not to mention how the outfit showed off her legs and her tits. There might have been something to be said about overly showy outfits, but Nanako felt like she shouldn't be the one to say it. She could definitely say hi though. With that in mind, the squirrel girl leaped off the building she was hanging off of and landed nimbly near by before zipping on over.
"Heya there," she said brightly, making not attempt to disguise that she was looking Nero over, ears twitching and tail swishing curiously, "You new here too?"
-
Azar
He carelessly waved a hand and the room grew little warmer. "A day, a decade, a millennia, they might as well be the same for someone as experienced as I." The warmth in his voice was like how one would speak to a child who considered an hour as a long time. "But you said you had work to be done. Mercenary work. Who are your enemies? Who are the fools you would have me destroy!" A gout of fire spilled out from his mouth in excitement.
-
Nanako
A couple city blocks passed under the squirrel girl before she slowed down enough to grab a ledge without shattering it. From the the squirrel girl scampered along the walls, fingers easily finding holds as she zipped along. Nanako felt a little bad about not saying goodbye to Steaven, but it was a bit too late now, with that exit. Resolving to go back sooner rather than later, the squirrel girl turned her attention to more important things. Like getting money, shelter, and clothes that weren't her ring outfit, though those probably wouldn't come in that order.
Then her train of thought was derailed when she spotted a blonde in a red dress. A really cute blonde at that. Not to mention how the outfit showed off her legs and her tits. There might have been something to be said about overly showy outfits, but Nanako felt like she shouldn't be the one to say it. She could definitely say hi though. With that in mind, the squirrel girl leaped off the building she was hanging off of and landed nimbly near by before zipping on over.
"Heya there," she said brightly, making not attempt to disguise that she was looking Nero over, ears twitching and tail swishing curiously, "You new here too?"
Nero
Having regained her composure, the disheveled Empress scampered down the stairs back to street level, only to be greeted by a girl positively asking for attention. Her attention. A single glance upon her outfit and expression revealed to the Empress a true brethren, and so she immediately jumped into a hearty embrace, rubbing herself all over the squirrel girl as if to one-up her leering looks imediately.
"Umu! Indeed i am, and well too!"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl might have been elated as the blonde embraced her enthusiastically, but something very important just registered. Something she'd not really noticed while looking her over. The blonde hugging her stank. Like, really stank. And she was sticky too.
Making up her mind in short order, Nanako wrapped her hands around the blonde and ran off for the nearest bath house.
"Great to hear, but I'm getting you to a bath first," the squirrel girl said, "I'm Nanako."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl might have been elated as the blonde embraced her enthusiastically, but something very important just registered. Something she'd not really noticed while looking her over. The blonde hugging her stank. Like, really stank. And she was sticky too.
Making up her mind in short order, Nanako wrapped her hands around the blonde and ran off for the nearest bath house.
"Great to hear, but I'm getting you to a bath first," the squirrel girl said, "I'm Nanako."
Nero
Suddenly getting picked up like an urgent package, Nero decided to simply enjoy the ride toward one of the places she had been wondering about; Indeed, this city had large baths! Ah, sweet, sweet civilisation! As much as she adored the citizen's seed, walking around in it a whole day it indeed started taking a toll on the nose.
"Umu! I am Nero, take me there, lass!"
-
Nanako
It didn't take them long to arrive, Nanako zipping in through the doors and emerging in what felt like a new world of heat, humidity, and warm water. Finding a conveniently empty section of the bath, Nanako proceeded to dunk her new friend into the water, not having much of an idea where to start on undressing Nero.
"Alright, we're here," she said, sliding into the water herself and relaxing, "Ah, so much nicer than the pond I got dunked earlier."
-
Nero
Melting in the heavenly waters, Nero casually let go of her tattered dress, letting it float away.
"My, this is heaven~ Quite different from the therma back home, but it sure hits the spot~"
Letting her enormous chest naturally float slightly above water level, the girl floated in the bath content like a fish in the water.
"...You got dunked in a lake?"
-
Nanako
"Not quite a lake, but still a body of water," Nanako said, quickly stripping and letting the clothing float nearby, "Stepped through the door to my next match, next thing I know I'm falling into a pond here."
"Still, you're definitely right about that," Nanako continued, leaning back with a sigh and letting her sizable chest float up as well, buoyed by the warm water, "No matter what kind it is, nothing beats a warm bath."
-
Suerte
SLAM!
The second that door struck the wall, Suerte slumped over in relief. "Jesus... These city folk are exhausting..." she said, walking through her living room without a care in the world. She was so relaxed she walked right past the girl sitting on her couch. Taking her time, she wandered into the kitchen at the end of the hall, opened the fridge and grabbed a cup of water. Then, she threw off her cowboy hat, and as she walked back into the living room she....
"Wait... Vanilla?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Still holding onto Steaven gently, allowing him to enjoy their warmth, Shirou and Sakura pondered the count's question. On one hand, they knew that they could basically name their price. After all, they could easily kill the man if they wanted, and would be fully justified in doing so. But, on the other hand, whatever money they took from the count would ultimately also be money they were taking from the rest of his family, including the innocent boy they were holding in their arms. Neither of them wanted to be responsible for ruining the boy's life. So, they would moderate their demands somewhat.
But, even so, with the count's obvious wealth, what seemed like a moderate amount to him was still way more than they would usually earn from a job. They could put theirselves in a position where they wouldn't have to worry about money for a long time, and not even make a dent in his fortune. So, Shirou spoke up.
"Well, given what you were trying to do, and how much money you have, I think half a million would be fair", Shirou said, looking back at him to see his reaction.
-
Vanny
"Eh- Wha!? Waha- Wahahahahahah! What in heaven's name are you doing?! Wahahaha! S-stop that! The roux will... I can't.... waaaaahahahahahahahahahaaaa!" The electric blasts were tickling him like no tomorrow, and he struggled to keep himself straight while his eyes clenched and he guffawed, holding onto his stomach. "Wahaha! You lout, cease this this instant!"
-
Bartender
"I... umm sir?" he asked, slamming his hand against the counter. This was getting absurd! "Did you hear me? We don't have any blood here!"
The redheaded girl began tugging on his shirt from behind, a subtle reminder to calm down. Unfortunately, he kept yelling. "What is with you entitled manchildren! This is a normal bar for normal people! Do you hear me! NORMAL people!"
The redhead stopped tugging, standing to her feet and staring helplessly at the guests. This wouldn't turn out well for him.
Yusho
You'd think an immortal wouldn't worry so much about their appearance, but this looked like a constant worry among beautiful and powerful people. Swallowing his response, Yusho turned to address the nervous man before his heart jumped out of his chest from the kind of outrage he was spilling.
"Sorry, I know we're a little noisy. Just bear with us a while longer, for all of our sakes." The exalt's voice rumbled calmly. He waved an open palm in front of him in a pacifying gesture. The hardness in his tone faded as he continued. "Yelling isn't going to solve my friend's indolence, so have a seat and just calm down."
And also, he had a question that was probably best answered by a relaxed person.
"By the way, what's a microwave?"
-
Valerie
Microwave? He must come from some truly barbaric place to not know of it or its wonders, the Vampire King would pity if she wasn't under the gravest of duress; her own plight was far too great for her to concern herself with his pitiable background.
Thus her face met the hard wood once more. "It is a machine that goes 'vroom vroom' and then the blood comes out all warm and fuzzy." She sat up straight and faced the bartender. "Why are you still here? I want my heated blood! I thought this was the best bar in the whole city but you refuse to service someone of my standing, you humans are all so mean...."
-
Azar
He carelessly waved a hand and the room grew little warmer. "A day, a decade, a millennia, they might as well be the same for someone as experienced as I." The warmth in his voice was like how one would speak to a child who considered an hour as a long time. "But you said you had work to be done. Mercenary work. Who are your enemies? Who are the fools you would have me destroy!" A gout of fire spilled out from his mouth in excitement.
Eruraviel
"Fufufu-yes, I believe I have quite a lucrative contract for you." Her eyes gleaned with a sinister light as she chuckled. "I have some great ambitions, but not enough manpower to realize them. Ah, where to begin?" She brought her pointer finger up to her chin and crossed her legs the other way, making a hmm sound before deciding.
"Well, first, I want a so-called Nelson T. Russel to be captured and his aides burned at he stake, their souls captured for fuel." She smiled and spoke with a cheery upbeat tone of voice. "He's apparently a nobleman in the High Garden district, which leads me to my second, main request--how are you at capture missions?" She suddenly stood up and leaned forward, looking at him with avid interest.
-
Suerte
SLAM!
The second that door struck the wall, Suerte slumped over in relief. "Jesus... These city folk are exhausting..." she said, walking through her living room without a care in the world. She was so relaxed she walked right past the girl sitting on her couch. Taking her time, she wandered into the kitchen at the end of the hall, opened the fridge and grabbed a cup of water. Then, she threw off her cowboy hat, and as she walked back into the living room she....
"Wait... Vanilla?"
Vanilla
Vanilla laid back on Suerte's couch, wearing next to nothing as per usual. The albino succubus had been laying with her bare feet kicked up on the coffee table, her boots laying messily on the floor next to her. She turned her face lazily away from the television, and pulling her hand out of a large bowl of popcorn, waved lazily at Suerte.
"Yo." She smiled at the girl. "I came to say hello, but you weren't home so I let myself in. That cool?"
Her unearthly appeal remained just as strong as ever, drawing Suerte's eyes to her perfect body unconsciously, every mound and curve looking as if it had been specially sculpted to be perfectly proportioned. The bulge from earlier seemed to be missing once more.
-
Lily
WHY
Awful, terrible, how hideous; it was utterly repugnant. It couldn't be tolerated, no not like this, no. She would not not tolerate this, not not, not ever. Her wrath swelled up like a ballon and when it reached critical mass; it burst open, releasing it all in one burst. One sleek burst that would decide the fate of the world for all time to come, this was the defining moment.
MINE
Her brilliant crimson form passed trough the blonde with impunity; the trail of her shining blade true, her form a tale for the ages. Reckoning was upon the foolish girl for her transgressions and there would be no escape this time.
Noel
Noel coughed up blood as the sword sliced cleanly through her gullet, blood spurting out of her stomach, painting the sand red with gore and viscera. "W-why?" She stammered out as she flew back and up as fast as she could, desperately trying to escape the range of this dangerous beast. Four drones appeared in between her, desperately trying to buy herself some time to gain a range advantage. In front of Lily's eyes, her stomach wound closed up almost as soon as it opened-the severed spinal cord reconnected, her organs recombined, and the flesh closed up as if there had been no wound there in the first place, all within the matter of a second.
-
Lily
But the Fire Elemental persisted in her course of action; she continued onwards, on the same course leaving both the sliced corprse of the mad beast and the blonde behind her. Her wings flapped as she gained some more altitude and sped up, she was done here. After the beast had fallen so quickly she'd lost her motivation; the outburst at the blonde being simple irritation over how easy she'd made it. It was supposed to be "fun" but now it was all ruined. The blonde wasn't even an adaquate, she'd get nothing from killing her, so she wouldn't even try.
That's why she decided to fly, to leave this damn beach behind. Maybe she'd go get a drink, there might still be some places open. Lily slowed down her flight as she pondered her next destination, maybe she'd just let the winds guide her and see where she ended up, that might actually entertain her for a little while.
-
Locke
"Don't you know anything?" he asked with a smirk. "We rich bois are all big perverts. But just for the record, I meant empty handed as in you won't get a word out of me or this house. We don't want interviews today."
He sank down into his knees, holding up his arms so that he would be ready if she suddenly rushed him. "Now. What are the rules? First one downed loses? When one of us says uncle? I don't want to have to pay for your clothes you know."
-
Jalut
DID YOU THINK THIS WOULD BE ENOUGH TO KILL THE GREAT JALUT!? TO KILL MEEEEE!?
As soon as that voice boomed like thunder, an avalanche of killing intent crashed all over again. No, it was not only just that, but the waves. The waves of blood that was about to be spilled. The giant demon gripped the truck and lifted it, his expression beyond rage yet as adorable as ever, being all fuzzy and squirrel. "I WONT DIE! I WON'T-"
Only for the weight to be too much for his weakened body, crushing him again. His helpless body was pinned to the ground, pressed into submission by the massive truck that caused him to hack.
"H-help! It hurts! Can't breathe!" Urgh, no way! The acorns from earlier were starting to come out, and his ribs felt like hell! Damn, why now! He tapped the ground helplessly, begging for the blondie's attention. "Halp! Please! A-AAARgh!"
-
Count Mann/Steaven
"Yes yes whatever," he said, making a shooing motion with his hand. He was clearly more concerned with making them leave than settling for a reasonable amount of money. Besides, that was what he expected to pay in the end if they lived anyway.
"If you don't trust me, i'll give my phone to Steaven and he can do it. You'll believe him right? Steaven, escort them out please."
-
Betty
Betty slowly rose to her feet all by herself. No one needed to help her up at all, even if she sort of wanted them too. Even so, she was sort of glad no one was paying attention. That was embarrassing.
With a proud pout, she escorted herself out of the room, returning to the couch in the living room and sitting down, all with proper posture of course.
-
Suerte
Suerte took a deep breath, not because she had issues with her being there, but just because she forgot how hot Vanilla was. Those voluptuous curves and smooth skin still felt fresh from earlier. Of course, she made it a point to slowly run over her body with her eyes before sauntering up to the woman, a subtle sway in her hips. However, the second she reached the couch, she plopped down next to her and lied down on her legs, using them as a pillow for her hatless head.
"If I can use your thighs like this, you can stay here all night," she said with a groan. She was clearly pretty tired. "Are you done with work?"
-
Nanako
"Not quite a lake, but still a body of water," Nanako said, quickly stripping and letting the clothing float nearby, "Stepped through the door to my next match, next thing I know I'm falling into a pond here."
"Still, you're definitely right about that," Nanako continued, leaning back with a sigh and letting her sizable chest float up as well, buoyed by the warm water, "No matter what kind it is, nothing beats a warm bath."
Nero
"Well, do not sweat the small details; indeed, the bath is the peak of civilisation, umu."
Swimming toward the other girl, circling her ample curves like a shark, the empress continued her idle talk.
"You were talking of a match? Are you a warrior, lass?"
-
Nanako
"Yup!" the squirrel girl piped up cheerly, eyes following Nero as she swam around, "Well, it's not quite as serious as being some battlefield warrior. More like a pit fighter, with crowds and stuff."
With that, she sprang into action, reaching for Nero so she could pull the buxom blonde in closer, "Why? Like what ya see, hm?"
-
Lily
"This is the fate of impatient brats who can't keep it in their pants."
The Fire Elemental came crashing down on the on the truck; driving both it and the mad beast further into the sands of time, where they might forever be lost in the despair of their missteps.
Lily sat down on the ede nonchalantly, looking down on his defeated form with not a shred of sympathy in her eyes, just a cold acceptance, acceptance of the colossal let down the mad beast had turned out to be. No, calling him mad beast would be insulting to beasts, he was a deranged puppy, adrift on stormy seas; and now he had drifted ashore, finally reached the Undying Lands. But had his journey been worth it?
"When will you ever stop playing the part of the fool? It isn't you that is being crushed, it's the truck." Yes all he had to do was to embrace the truth, and shift his perpective just enough; enough so that even the world itself could be changed.
-
Jalut
Hacking and weezing, Jalut's eyes suddenly widened as he heard that detestable voice. Why. Why? Why now? Why why WHYYYYY!?
"Youu.... you've done nothing but get in my way! If only you didn't show up!"
And all of a sudden, a green gleam of fury lit up in his eye. Fueled by literally nothing more than pure anger, he lifted the massive trucc with his body, his arms, and his willpower. It was monstruous, ridiculous, out of sheer rage he performed the impossible while his eyes shined like laser beams. "T H O T H S B E G O N E!!"
And in a motion filled with power, he suplexed the truck, and the fool who stood over it, into a herculean pile-drive that caved the beach in with its sheer power and rage. The fool had gotten too cocky, and underestimated just how angry he'd get. He blinked, shocked for a second. What just happened? Did.... did he really do that?
"Heh. Hehehehehe~ That's right, tremble you fool! You thought you were the strongest, but it is not true! It was I who was the strongest." He grinned and chuckled, holding his arms out smugly. "Did you see that? I was so cool, hehehe. Hehahahaa...KAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAH!"
(https://i.imgur.com/cCMx60z.png)
All of a sudden, there was a tremor. Without realizing, the impact disturbed one of the many illegal pipelines under the beach, damaging them to the point the underground structure was compromised. Soon, a massive hole opened up under Jalut, leading to a mass of gunk, petrolium and sewage, holding on for dear life as he was stuck helplessly inside a literal ocean of trash.
"ACK! GRAGRGLUGLUUUB! H-HALP! CAN'T SWIM!"
-
Sakura
A glint appeared in Sakura's deep purple eyes. She brought her outstretchedhand to her face in a dramatic pose, covering everything except her deep amethyst eyes. "I am-" She paused for a beat and suddenly and without warning opened up her arms as if she were about to embrace the very world and elegantly thrust out her chest. "Sakura! Sakura Edelfeldt." She proclaimed this fact proudly to the world with a final sparkley spin, doing a curtsy to finish.
She grasped Sapphire tightly, flipping the conspicuously silent and still stick downwards. She damn well knew the girl was awake; she'd even added sparkles and streamers to the spin! She then took a single step back, a practiced movement honed by over a decade of etiquette schooling as befitting the rank of her house.
I wonder how Luvia would have reacted to that? Would she have liked it? Or found it lacking...? Sakura wondered. She knew it would have absolutely triggered Rin. Ahhhh, it felt good finally letting herself loose a bit.
Edelgard
The shift in the girl's tone made Edelgard pay more attention than she intended, and she watched every inch of the act a little surprised. The warrior's mouth opened slightly, miming a soft 'ohh' of understanding. She was a human noble, the way in which she'd presented her surname made it obvious. The Forsaken wasn't sure what the etiquette for these people was, but nodded with an affirmative hum.
"I see," she said, extending a gloved hand to her. "Don't know etiquette, sorry. But I'll remember."
Sakura
Sakura nodded with a mix of relief and approval. "Oh-ho-ho~ Good, good. It's good to meet you, Edelgard." She glanced around and frowned. "Can you fly? We should go look for a more suitable place to spar than the middle of the street."
-
Amanda
ZAAAAAAAP
"No, this is just punishment for seizing my kitchen like a common thief. Now do you have any last words to say before I fry you harder than a barbaecue chicken?" The stream of electricity persisted; she closer with a detemined step, ready to continue his relentless torment until he gave up.
-
Lily
The world turned upside down all of a sudden. One moment the mad beast was underneath the truck; the next he was completely gone, no trace of him remained. The truck was gone too, no it was she who was gone. Before she could even blink, or even form a single thought. Something she couldn't grasp had flipped the truck over completely. The massive hulking truck, flipped like nothing.
Lily was flung far away beyond the rapidly collapsing shoreline; that was collapsing from the the weight of the massive vehicle being pivoted. But worst of all was the killing intent, the killing intent which source was unknown to her, she just knew one thing; it was the sharpest of blades, the darkest of days and the roughest of waves....
Speaking of waves, the shore, no the coastline itself was forever changed. The sea split apart as the truck came crashing down; revealing the secrets below, the secret under water civilization briefly.
Meanwhile, sirens were blaring, their sounds approaching rapidly. Too fast in fact, who could be insane enough to appraoch a calamity like this? The answer came shortly in the form of a completely average police car but there was nothing average about what the car was doing. It came flying through the air, no somehow the car was still being driven, trough the air; on chunks of the round that had been blasted into the air by the pivoting of the massive truck.
It flew from chunk to chunk coming ever closer to the manhole Jalut had sunken into, but there weren't enough pieces to hop on; it wouldn't make it. After making the final jump, the car remained suspended in the air for brief tense moment, nothing happened, the dirt had stopped falling; like time itself stood still. Then it happened, a completely average looking cop came flying out through the windshield as the car exploded behind him. He soared through the air and then hit the ground in dive roll, ending up right next to the hole Jalut was in while pulling up what looked like a completely average handgun.
FREEZE, ON YOU KNEES, YOU HAVE TO RIGHT TO REMAIN SILENT!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura smiled as she released the boy from the hug she was giving him.
"Yes, of course we trust him", she said. "He's a good kid."
Shirou nodded as well, also releasing Steaven, preparing to follow him to the door.
-
Nanako
"Yup!" the squirrel girl piped up cheerly, eyes following Nero as she swam around, "Well, it's not quite as serious as being some battlefield warrior. More like a pit fighter, with crowds and stuff."
With that, she sprang into action, reaching for Nero so she could pull the buxom blonde in closer, "Why? Like what ya see, hm?"
Nero
Taking the opportunity to bury her head in the Squirrel girl's ample chestnuts, the empress' muffled voice reverberated throughout.
"Hoho, crowds, hm? So you are, in essence, an artist, a playwright bringing joy to the masses! Indeed that is my passion as well, I am glad to have met you, lass!"
-
Locke
"Don't you know anything?" he asked with a smirk. "We rich bois are all big perverts. But just for the record, I meant empty handed as in you won't get a word out of me or this house. We don't want interviews today."
He sank down into his knees, holding up his arms so that he would be ready if she suddenly rushed him. "Now. What are the rules? First one downed loses? When one of us says uncle? I don't want to have to pay for your clothes you know."
Jeanne
"Yes I understand."
She said as she begun walkin towards him with a sway to her hips. But something was off, it looked completely different to before; more dangerous somehow. Her smile which had been so kind now had the hint of a predator; almost as if she was preparing to devour him whole.
"We wouldn't want any more tragedy to befall poor Steaven would we?" Somehow she was riht infront, impossible; how could she be so fast? Was this some kind of cheap trick, a play of smoke and mirrors; this illusion surely couldn't be real.
-
Nanako
Nanako made a sound that was half-way between a giggle and a moan as Nero had her fun, reaching down to grope the blonde's tits herself.
"Could call it that," Nanako nodded, "What about you? What was your show?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla smiled as Suerte laid down upon her, bringing a hand as smooth as a Baby's bottom down to her head and slowly stroking her hair, running her fingers through it and massaging the girl's scalp with her fingertips. Her thighs grew even softer and meatier as Suerte laid upon them, making them feel as soft as a cloud.
"Ahhhh-I think you misunderstand-" The demon kicked her legs up, resting them upon the coffee table as if she owned the place. "As my queen's deputy, I only work as an attendant when I feel like. Usually I'm busy doing other stuff, but I have to eat occasionally, you know?" She looked down at Suerte and made a show of licking her lips. "And your essence, by the way, tasted absolutely fabulous~ Thanks for the meal~"
-
Steaven
The count nodded and said, "Alright good. Go then. Something is wrong. Locke is taking way too long."
Steaven silently tugged on Shirou's shirt before walking towards the backdoor at the end of the ballroom. Light entered the room as the door swung open, revealing a lush guardian, which preceded a lavish courtyard. They would have to take the long way, but it would be a simple matter to get to the street while avoiding whomever was at the door.
-
Locke
A blink. That was it. All it took was a blink before the girl was in front of him again.
Steaven? How does she...? he thought, reflexively bending his knees farther to brace for impact. No all I need to do is take her down...
With a short groan, he launched himself forward, attempting to lock arms with her. If all went well, he would use his hips and upper torso to quickly send her straight into the ground. That was all he needed to do to keep his little brother safe from this parasite of a woman.
-
Bartender
The male bartender sighed. "Yes... right... forgive my outburst," he said, picking up a cup and cleaning it with a nearby washcloth. "Your sort of right. A microwave is a machine that blasts food quickly to heat it. Its a nice tool for warming up food quickly."
Then, that woman spoke up again. "Ma'am, we DO NOT serve blood."
The redhead raised her head a bit more, so now you could see her soft lips. "Y-y-yeah!"
-
Suerte
Strange. Suerte was almost jealous of the feeling of Vanilla's legs. It was the perfect combination of fat and muscle. Her head sank into the fat, but was cushioned nicely by the muscle. It was so insanely comfortable that she couldn't help but let her eyes soften into a half shut state. She tilted her head to the side to see Vanilla's cocky smile, and returned it with one of her own. "Of course, I live to please!" she replied.
Of course, when she was this tired, she couldn't maintain her upbeat attitude for long and gave a heavy sigh. "Having a dick was fun, but it was so strange. The city is all so strange. I knew city folk were weird but... not like this. The police are maniacs, everyone has superpowers, I actually have muscle now and ugh! I don't even know whats going to happen in the next 30 minutes! Who knows, I could turn into a vampire who gets off to consuming the virgin souls of men! Thats something that could actually happen in this city!"
-
Vanny
The knight grit his teeth and the lightning caused his body to be bathed in light which was much more intense than before, to the point his silhouette was starting to disappear from the sheer electric force. Such incredible power. The sensation enough was enough to remind him of something, it was almost like... almost like...
"O...OOoooooOOOO-"
A nice comfy bath.
"-Oi, if you keep this up I'll have to have a talk with your parents." And with that, a sudden gale pulled the poor girl straight into his open hand, with such force she was flying straight into his embrace like a potato. The next thing she knew, an onion was stuffed straight in her mouth. "Hush and let the big boy take charge. If you want, you can hide in the basement until I'm done. But the next time you interrupt my cooking I'll dump you in the pot and stew you instead."
-
Outside the count's mansion
Locke launched himself forward only to grasp at empty air, the reporter was somehow gone. She just wasn't there anymore, there wasn't even a rush of air to signify movement. One moment she was there, and the next she just wasn't.
"A cute little birdy told me all I needed to know."
The voice was somehow coming from behind him now. But how had she gotten there? And most importantly, why was she shinning so brightly? It wasn't just a faint glow that illuminated the room, no it was a blinding flash of light. If he turned around he might catch a glimpse of the girl spinning around before striking a silly pose, only she looked (https://i.imgur.com/9jmpdq5.jpg) nothing like she did before.
"Behold my true form!" She boldly exclaimed for the whole world to hear.
-
Locke+The Count
The second Locke realized he had grasped nothing, he turned his head left to right to get his barings. Instead of the busty girl, a blinding light entered his gaze forcing him to recoil a little on reflex. There was only one thing to say to such a beautiful sight.
"I have no idea whats going on anymore."
Meanwhile, the count rushed to the door, peaking his head out of the door so only his forehead and eyes were visible. Oh no, one of those monsters from that district.
With her true form revealed, Locke simply raised an eyebrow. "So can you teleport or is that just for the transformation?" he asked, getting back into his stance.
-
Sakura
Sakura nodded with a mix of relief and approval. "Oh-ho-ho~ Good, good. It's good to meet you, Edelgard." She glanced around and frowned. "Can you fly? We should go look for a more suitable place to spar than the middle of the street."
Edelgard
"Fly?" The question left her throat unbidden, and she shook her head in the negative. She didn't remark further on it, but caught Sakura's hand and with sudden strength beyond a human framed pulled her close.
The magus looked on as Edelgard wrapped an arm around her waist, and then launched them off the ground with a cracking sound. The air rushed around their ears as Edelgard touched her feet on a building's side, bending a pipe and flying off. In an instant, they landed on an elevated roof. The warrior set down Sakura, allowing her to look around and over the neighborhood they now stood mostly taller then.
"But I can travel. Where to?"
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them smiled at Steaven, and followed him towards the back door. When they got there, they turned to him and spoke.
"OK, well, I guess this is goodbye, for now at least", Sakura said, kindly. "If you want, we can give you a number so you can contact us."
Then, Shirou spoke up.
"Steaven, before we go, can you transfer the money, please?" he said, kindly. "I'm not sure I trust the Count not to take the phone from you when we leave."
-
Mansion hall
Not only her clothes and her hair had changed, but she'd also shrunken in size. Her height that is, she still had just as outrageous of a body, maybe even more so now that she'd lost a good half a foot vertically.
"Abraaaaaa......Cadaaaabraaa....who's the lucky winner?" She swung her ridiculous wand through the air; even if you couldn't feel its power, the sound of it cleaving the air couldn't be mistaken for anything but a heavy object. She spun around once more, before ending up with one leg raised while pointing her wand at Locke; inadvertantly flashing her equally pink underwear. "It's you!"
-
Locke
Strange it looked like she lost some height. It worked for her form though. Her boobs and butt were far more pronounced, especially in that outfit. However, it was hard to focus even on that with how absurd this situation was. She wasn't even answering his questions anymore.
"Please don't hit me with that," he said, biting his lip.
Steaven
"Yeah of course," Steaven said, unlocking the phone, he opened the app, inputted the amount of money and hit the send button. "I just wanted to get away so he couldn't take the phone. I just sent you the money now."
-
Magical Girl
"Huh?"
She followed Locke's gaze, at first she thought he was checking her out but that wasn't what had his attention; as she reached the final destination she was surprised to see it was her wand and nothing else.
"You mean this?" She waved it around a bit to emphasize her point. "This us a wand you silly hehehe..." She moved closer, not an ounce of hostility left; just pink cotton candy cuteness. "Here seeee~" She said with her almost magical voice as she held out the wand for him with an open palm.
-
Locke
Locke stared at the wand with a bewildered look. Why was she showing him this? Why was she holding it out for him?
Wait, weren't we just wrestling? he asked himself. Or weren't we supposed to be wrestling?
He reached for the wand before pausing and said, "Wait... are you doing this just to hit me with something else? You aren't going to have some friends jump me or something right? Are...are you sure your a reporter?"
-
Magical Girl
Her smile widened as he drew nearer the wand, but not a creppy I'm about to fuck you over way, but a gentle kind way. Her eyes widened just slightly by his rapid barrage of question but other than that she showed no outward reaction.
"In order.... No, no, and of course I'm not a reporter. I'm a magical girl right now!" Despite all his doubts she was still holding her arm outstretched, waiting patiently for him to take the wand.
-
Locke
Locke stared at the "magical girl" his hands shaking with apprehension. However, against his better judgement, he took the wand regardless, morbidly curious as to what would happen next.
-
Magical girl
The wand gave a humming sound and the tip lit up with a golden glow once then remained inert in his hands. Nothing else was felt, no strange sense of foreboding; only tingles. No something was happening, a great mystical power from above was flowing through, making him feel stronger with each passing moment.
"It's cute isn't it? You'd think swords would make good weapons for slaying filty monters, but there's just something cutesy and refined about wands that make your hearts go all badumpts when you see them~"
-
Locke
Locke felt weirdly... empowered holding the staff. He could feel the staff granting him some sort of strength. It felt...good? Why would she give him something like this when they were supposed to be wrestling? Was it a fake strength? Was it supposed to lure him into a false sense of security? Why wouldn't she just use this to win?
What were they even fighting for anymore?
"W-who are you? Why are you doing this?"
-
Magical Girl
Not only did he feel stronger, he felt more alive, like a wellspring of essence was flowing through him. His senses grew; expanded until he got an inkling of the being before. One moment it was like she didn't give something off on his radar, but then the dams burst. He could feel her presence, it was quite soothing, like a fresh summer breeze.
"Doing what? I'm just showing you my awesome wand. By the way, why is your dad sticking his head through the door like a total creep?" She tilted her head questioningly while scratching her head. The count had been doing it for a while too, was he just that much of pervert? Maybe she had underestimated this family.
-
Sakura
Sakura nodded with a mix of relief and approval. "Oh-ho-ho~ Good, good. It's good to meet you, Edelgard." She glanced around and frowned. "Can you fly? We should go look for a more suitable place to spar than the middle of the street."
Edelgard
"Fly?" The question left her throat unbidden, and she shook her head in the negative. She didn't remark further on it, but caught Sakura's hand and with sudden strength beyond a human framed pulled her close.
The magus looked on as Edelgard wrapped an arm around her waist, and then launched them off the ground with a cracking sound. The air rushed around their ears as Edelgard touched her feet on a building's side, bending a pipe and flying off. In an instant, they landed on an elevated roof. The warrior set down Sakura, allowing her to look around and over the neighborhood they now stood mostly taller then.
"But I can travel. Where to?"
Sakura
"Ahahahaha..." Sakura laughed uncomfortably. "Yes, you can travel..." She was so-agressively to the point it was unreal. "Somewhere outside the city probably so we don't accidentally kill anybody..."
-
Suerte
Strange. Suerte was almost jealous of the feeling of Vanilla's legs. It was the perfect combination of fat and muscle. Her head sank into the fat, but was cushioned nicely by the muscle. It was so insanely comfortable that she couldn't help but let her eyes soften into a half shut state. She tilted her head to the side to see Vanilla's cocky smile, and returned it with one of her own. "Of course, I live to please!" she replied.
Of course, when she was this tired, she couldn't maintain her upbeat attitude for long and gave a heavy sigh. "Having a dick was fun, but it was so strange. The city is all so strange. I knew city folk were weird but... not like this. The police are maniacs, everyone has superpowers, I actually have muscle now and ugh! I don't even know whats going to happen in the next 30 minutes! Who knows, I could turn into a vampire who gets off to consuming the virgin souls of men! Thats something that could actually happen in this city!"
Vanilla
"Hahaha, I know, right? It was quite a change in pace from what I was used to when I arrived too-but that's probably unlikely, hehehe~"
She reached down and pressed her ginger against Suerte's toned belly, tickling her gently. "You're having quality time with one of the strongest creatures in the Nexus, after all."
-
Locke/Count Mann
The count emerged from the door, staring at the girl with bewilderment. "Yes?" he asked. "Sorry for my rudeness. I simply wasn't sure if I should interrupt or get involved. If I may, can I ask you to leave? We do not need any magical girls right now."
Meanwhile, Locke stared at the wand. It was strange. Why did he feel so much more alive than before? Returning his gaze to the reporter turned magical girl, he said, "Well... he's not my dad. But more importantly, why are you giving this to me?"
-
Suerte
"Your not from here either?" she asked, smiling at her touch. She found it hard to believe she was all that strong. She was so squishy. Then again, Suerte was a lot stronger than she looked, even physically. Most men couldn't even beat her in an armwrestling match, let alone a gunfight. Plus, Vanilla was a sex worker, you had to be strong working in that line of business here, especially when the cops were...
I don't want to think about that, she thought.
Then again, it might be hot to spar with her...
-
Magical Girl
"So are you saying you don't want any help dealing with the shaman? He's gonna return at this rate, and I don't think you have your protectors anymore, do you?" She'd completely turned her back to Locke, seemingly leaving herself defenseless to his enhanced state. Then she glanced back at Locke with her purple eyes.
"I gave it to you cause you were scared, I'm sorry but I didn't mean to scare you, I promise. I was just kinda testing you before to see how spiritually aware you were, and it's getting more and more clear to me how he's been been pulling the wool over your eyes."
-
Sakura and Shirou
The two of them smiled at him as he entered the payment into the phone. They saw no need to check up on him, fully trusting that he would pay them the amount they had agreed. When he was finished, though, they moved towards him, and once again pulled him into a hug.
"Thank you", Sakura said, softly. "Would you like our number? It would be nice to keep in touch."
-
Edelgard
That made sense to her. And since they were in the middle of the city, it would be easier to just go over the skyline of in one go. "Understood," Edelgard declared, nodding.
With another sudden movement, Sakura found herself picked up in the Forsaken's arms, with the sound of metal sliding against leather near her ears. The warrior slid a foot back, flexing her knees and lowering her body in preparation, as she withdrew her original spear and prepared it to fly.
With a grunt, the muscles in her arm tensed and she launched the weapon with a heavy step. The air screamed with its passage as Edelgard rode the momentum into a brief run, holding onto the girl with both arms. Then she jumped, and the shock splintered the base of the roof as she bounded past the whistling projectile's trail. And landed on it.
The two zoomed through the city's sky, barely a flash above people's heads.
-
Locke/The count
The count took a deep breath and said, "What on earth are you talking about? How do you know Steaven? I demand answers!" Why the hell did she know so much?! He required answers. Someone was going to lose their head for this.
Locke simply stared at her for a moment, a few deep breaths and several blinks marking the passage of time. "You..."
Without giving it a second thought, he grabbed the shorter girl by the arm and began dragging her back towards the front gate. "We are leaving."
"Locke! Do not try to fight her! She is too strong for you!"
As he continued to pull her away, he glanced back and replied, "She's not a magical girl, just a delusional reporter trying to get information. I am going to escort her off the premises. Then, I am going for a walk."
"I demand you return this instant Locke! I will call the cops!"
Locke ignored him, turning his head to face the gate. "Lets talk somewhere else," he whispered.
-
Steaven
Steaven nodded and handed them the phone. On the screen was a blank contact page for them to fill out. "It is the least that I can do and..... ummm," he said, his speech slowly devolving into mumbles. "Sorry for trying to kill you. Its kind of messed up, but it wasn't just the shaman who wanted that, it was me. I genuinely wanted you dead. I umm don't anymore so you know... we can still be friends."
He couldn't even look them in the eye anymore. His eyes were glued to the ground.
-
Magical Girl
She made a show of struggling against his grip, to make it seem like he was actually dragging her away; when truthfully she was just going along with wherever he was going. "Heeeeeey, you can't do this to meeee! It's sooooo unfaaaair leeeeet goooooo!" She tried to make it as convincing as possible, but there was just no way she could resist this.
When they were out of sight of the Count she stopped struggling and relaxed her grip, leaving it up to him on how he wanted to proceed. "Oh are you gonna take me to a café? I'm sorry love but I don't put out on the first date." She said with a teasin voice, then her eyes sharpened.
"Have you calmed down now?"
-
A spidery boi
~Daa, da daaa. Da da da daaa~
A set of sharp teeth dug right into fresh piping hot dough, tomato and cheese, leaving a long string of goodness from where he bit off. After a long day of work, nothing like a fresh delivery to make it through the night. His shop was now closed, and the moonlight only barely slipped through the windows while he dangled lazily on his chair, feet resting on his counter table without any reservation or care.
"Pwaaaah... this is the stuff." He chewed yet another healthy bite off his pizza and rocked his head lightly to the beat of the music from his mp3. The new place that opened up next doors was just deee~lish, and a hot meal was just enough to cool his heart for the day.
A few cheesy scraps of that goodness were just enough to prove a feast for his neighbors as well, a bunch of spiders were greedily chewing the pizza up happily, squabbling with each other over the tastiest crustiest crumbs.
And since it was getting late, and the party was only just starting, he pulled one of his secret bottles from his hidden drawes under the counter. A shiny, glittering strand of moonlight wrapped around the cap and plopped it off carelessly, before he raised it up against the full moon, resting the warrior's rest like all the rest with his little... celebratory nectar. Vintage, good stuff to say the least.
"To another day, hehe." He raised the toast before gorging the drink down with the care of a professional chugger.
-
Lily
But just as he toasted to another day, disaster struck like a comet from a disaster movie. By the time you could hear it, it was already far too late. A burnin ball of fiery flame crashed into his shop with concusive crushing force that smashed everything in its way, flattening all that was before it; with a blinding flash of illuminating fluorescent bright white light it struck true.
All barriers in its path were knocked over like the inevitable fate of domino pieces, the walls, the furniture, his pride and joy, his collection, his honest hard work; his hopes and dreams. They were all savagely knocked over, crushed before the bright burning star of heaven. Nothing was left untouched by this calamity and at the center of it all; lay the broken body of one girl with red hair.
Small grunts of pain was all that could be heard from her, but it shouldn't be possible. Such an impact would surely kill anyone. Indeed her back was bent in an unnatural angle, suggesting a broken spine and her head; her head was twisted around 180 degress.
-
A-701
~Ta ta taaa da dam ta taaaah~ He hummed the kick-ass tune along a little, just chilling and relaxing and minding his own business when all of a sudden he noticed his surroundings got a tad bit brighter. He glanced up to see a trail of fire, puzzlement showing. A shooting star? Didn't catch that every day. Alright, as a wish, he'd make it so that he'd be showered by cute girls every day, feh...
Wait, huh? Why is it getting bigger?
"WHAT THE-" The moment he realized just how fast the comet was growing, he put two and two together. But it was already too late. The comet was no wishing star, but a demonic meteor that destroyed everything in its path. He was only lucky enough not to be in its immediate impact, and he was still thrown away along with all the burning rubble.
Ugh. Ow. Ow ow ow ow. He opened his eyes, hung by a crooked lamp post stuck in a wall with his drink and pizza safely in his hands. Groaning, he descended with the grace of a spider settling down from its net, its emergency net that should've never been used to begin with. Good thing he had set up a plan b to z, quick thinking!
He stared down at the...girl? The girl on fire, who somehow wasn't splattered by a fall like that.
"Did you just... really? Ahh, come on, I opened this yesterday! GOD DAMN IT!!"
He grit his teeth, what the hell, what part of nice quiet time was too hard for to get. Jesus, he'd at least asked for a kiss before fate decided to bend him over and-
"You know what, it's fine. The important stuff is fine, yep, that's all that matters..." He sighed, totally calm and cool over this, despite being covered in soot and definitely feeling it, he could at least appreciate not being a modern artwork like whatever that was.
-
Lily
The broken body of the burning girl sat up quietly (https://youtu.be/FOabQZHT4qY?t=88), with a slow determination; it was actually quite creepy too look at. She stood up just as slowly, her body completely bent in a weird angle, it looked freaky, way too freaky to ever be allowed. The she reached her full but not so impressive height and flexed, a snapping sound was heard.
It was the sound of the girl's back something snapping. The girl had somehow snapped her broken spine back into place with nothin but pure muscle. Then she turned to look up at the owner, or rather her body did, the head was still twisted. But not for long, another crunching sound was heard and her neck twisted itself around grotesquely, was she even alive? No sounds of pain were heard no flinching could be seen; it was like she was a puppet.
But there were no strings on her.
-
A-701
The scrawny boy blinked at that whole scene. Wow, this was like one of those horror flicks, except this time the scary monster was a cute girl.
Nice.
There was another snapping sound, but this time it came from his direction. Yhe string let loose, and the spider shot up to the moon, casting a shadow on its light as elegant as it was beastly. Twisting midair like a dancer, he landed closer to the little culprit with a landing prowl, the kind of practiced pose of someone who had definitely done this before.
"Rough landing?"
-
Lily
"Wow that's so cool." She skipped over to him with extreme enthusiasm, her eyes sparkling with excitement. It was too perfect to be true, and indeed it was.
Because just one mere step later she faceplanted right into the hard floor with a loud ouch. Her legs refused to carry her and she fell, simply fell like a jelly banana. She tried standing once more with the support of her her arms, only for them to give in as well. Leaving her with her face to the ground and her ass high like she was doing an animal impression.
-
A-701
Cool? R-really? No one ever called him that. Well, he was pretty cool, wasn't he? He rubbed his chin and grinned, chuckling elegantly while sparkles lit up around his face. "Kyehehahahahaha... Yeah, I'm pretty great."
He looked down in surprise at the girl. Well, the girl wasn't the only thing he was looking at, but that was a different story. "I wouldn't move like that if I were you. Should I call an ambulance or something? I'd offer the couch, but... nah."
He glanced at the couch, which much like everything else was both broken and on fire.
"She's seen better days."
-
Lily
"My legsss.... No, no ambulance. I heal.... fast... but I think there's something wrong with my hips, I move it one way and it goes another." As she was speaking her behind was swaying one wasy then the other. "And trying to move my legs really hurts.
She managed to get up on her elbows and glanced at him. "I need you to.... just check what's wrong.... please."
-
Amanda
She blinked, suddenly she was right next to him; having been completely swept off her feet by an unexpected gust of wind. The sudden force made her lose control of her spell and she begun bombarding him with her true power, the electric appliances in the background instantly short circuited as her full power was brought to the surface.
She quickly lowered her hands but by then it was already too late, half of the kitchen was in ruins. She spat out the onion and caught it with her right hand; crushing it with her fist as she glared at the knight. "This is my kitchen."
-
A-701
"Okay okay okay. Um, let's see..." He looked worried and squatted down to get a better look. He wasn't some doctor, dammit, he'd freak out having to come for a visit to check a cold, and now some chick just falls from the sky, crashes his place and asks him to check up on her?
So he did, cause she said please and he'd feel like a cheap bad guy if he just said no. He never even looked at a girl from this close. Well, first things first, he took a look at her small body, and...
"Oi, whatever you do, don't move your legs. They're, um, wrong."
-
Lily
She let out a sigh, this was clearly some inexperienced boy she was dealing with, if even something as trivial as this was makin him freak out. It looked like she'd have to guide him all the way through it. "Look, just bend them back they way they're supposed to, can you be a sweetie and do that? don't worry about hurting me it's going to be alright, just do as I say and don't worry; I'm a though girl." She turned her head as much as she could and nodded for him to go on.
-
A-701
"Erm, sure." He scratched his temple with a bony finger, trying to keep a smile to make the fear less obvious. Well, if she put it what way, he might as well trust her. Yeah, right. Screw that. He took a big gulp of his wine, and another, and just drank it all up before throwing the glass out like trash, wiping his mouth from the leftover.
And with that, he grabbed her hips and used a surprising amount of force to twist it all back the way it belonged, gritting his teeth and all until his veins popped and a snap finally cracked up, popping it all back the way it belonged.
"Haaah... god damn it pal, you weren't kidding. You're one tough cookie aren't you?" He panted at his own handiwork.
-
Lily
A sharp sudden pain flared up as her hips snapped back, it wasn't anything she hadn't felt before and her mind crushed the impulse easily, before her body could even twitch from it. Instead she actually relaxrd, relaxed as if she was getting a wonderful massagae, and not having several bones snapped and tendons turned spun around.
"Mhmmm....You have skilled hands. The name's Lily and ...and I'm sorry for ruining your shop and all." Speaking of his hands, touching her hips as he did; he'd feel the immense heat she radiated. It was like a hot blanket wrapping itself around his hand, a very comfortable hot blanket during a cold winter.
-
A-701
Woah, now that he took the time to think about it, she was hot. And, um, not in that way, but actually hot. It's as if he dumped his hands in a nice hot bath. It was actually really comfortable. He just relaxed in turn and tapped her shoulder teasingly.
"Kheh hehe, who cares? No harm no foul, I'll just get another one. I swear, for every building that gets totaled in this sinkhole ten more pop up. Cute girls on the other hand?" He stretched and pulled his finger in his direction, dragging the generous triplet of large boxes he put on the side and guarded with his life earlier with a brilliant metal string as coordinated as an extension of his body.
Still hot, and the smell was probably better than burning plastic. He opened it up to reveal the barely started cheese pizza and grabbed a slice, offering it to her.
"Want some pizza?"
-
Lily
She sat up slowly, checking if her les worked, one after the other, after confirmin they did; she took a look at him and then the pizza. Then back at him and then the pizza, then him, then pizza; until she finally spoke, casting the ultimate verdict on the kind of food he was eating. A verdict that would resound throughout the whole world and usher in a new era.
"Pizza makes you fat."
-
Sakura and Shirou
Taking the phone, Shirou began to enter their details, only for Steaven to start mumbling, admitting his desire to kill the two of them. Unsure how to react to this information, Shirou continued to input their information, looking at Steaven with a little hint of worry. Sakura, though, knew exactly how to react, having already suspected that what he was saying was true. Moving towards Steaven, she grabbed him into another hug.
"Of course we can", she said, smiling gently. "I understand how you felt, and I don't blame you. You're a teenage boy who just felt powerless and lonely."
-
Locke
As they exited through the yard, Locke couldn't help but cringe a little, biting his lip hoping that Count Mann wouldn't notice how over the top her acting was. Thankfully, he didn't hear anything other than a groan of annoyance. It seems her behavior was already so absurd that her acting like this wasn't too much of a stretch. In his mind, it seemed that if Locke died, it would be his fault.
Feeling her grip relax, he knew now that they were out of the Count's view. He turned around only as he felt the mood shift and her eyes sharpen, his own becoming soft as he took a deep breath. "Yeah I'm calm," he said, holding out the staff for her that he was holding in his other hand. "Now be honest with me. What was that all about?"
Steaven
Steaven's eyes widened as he was pulled in, feeling the warmth of her words even more than the warmth of her body. "You're not mad?" His voice was no longer mumbling, but it was starting to shake, clearly close to the verge of tears. "I meant that you know! I really meant that!"
-
Sakura and Shirou
"No, I'm not mad", Sakura said, softly, continuing to hug the boy. "We were just intruders in your life, and you just wanted us gone. Most importantly of all, though, you never acted on it. You could have killed Shirou, you could have forced me to do anything you desired, but you didn't. Instead, you helped us. You insisted that Shirou not be harmed, you tried to get him released, you refused to force me to degrade or humiliate myself as the Shaman wanted. That is why I'm not mad. Because I can tell that you are a good person at heart, someone who does what is right even if it's not what they want to do."
-
Steaven
Tears began to form around Steaven's eyelids, and he finally wrapped his arms around her torso, at last accepting her. "Thank you! I will stay in contact. I won't do much now, but if you ever need me, I will be there," he said, his voice a bit shaky still.
-
Magical Girl
"I gave it to you cause I knew I could trust you to not do anything weird to me, it was a feeling teheee..." Her eyes softened again as the wand in question faded away in blue light particles, and gradually so did the strengths it gave him.
"I wanna help you.... well I heard about what was happening sorta and when I got there I felt this weirdness and it gave me a feel of what was going on and you know, one thing led to another. I didn't mean anything bad with it ok, I just wanted to help. There was a desperate plea for help and I just couldn't stand by."
-
Bartender
The male bartender sighed. "Yes... right... forgive my outburst," he said, picking up a cup and cleaning it with a nearby washcloth. "Your sort of right. A microwave is a machine that blasts food quickly to heat it. Its a nice tool for warming up food quickly."
Then, that woman spoke up again. "Ma'am, we DO NOT serve blood."
The redhead raised her head a bit more, so now you could see her soft lips. "Y-y-yeah!"
Yusho
Yusho's lips curled with momentary awe at the idea. It sounded like no big thing, for everyone to have an oven that could just quickly heat anything to eat. Interesting. He was past the point of being surprised, but it still made him think.
He snuck Valerie a glance. "Wouldn't you rather satiate your thirst at your home?" He asked. Hopefully she'd get the hint, and more importantly, not take it as an insult.
-
Valerie
"You gave the bat a chocolate milkshake, my eyes are very sharp, and so are my fangs. Yet you will not serve me, what is the difference between us anyway? Is it because I am a woman? Do you discriminate against us? Ah yes you most likely believe I belong in the kitchen and now you are trying to make me leave, denying me service. All for that?" She was glaring at the him now, her red eyes seemingly glowing. "Do you have any idea who I am?"
-
Locke
"You realize how dangerous it is to have a reporter help right?" he asked, his gaze sharpening and his voice getting a bit lower. "The count is wary of media attention and magical girls. Your unlikely to get a reward from him. Besides, we just had that issue taken care of. If your looking for a story, I'll give you an interview. If you are trying to help, tell me what you know about Steaven and how, seriously this time."
If what she said was true about the Shaman, having a mage as an ally might be a good thing, even more than a reporter.
-
Magical Girl
Taken care off? But how? She looked at him doubtful of what he was saying. "I don't think so..." She looked away for a brief moment, then she met his gaze visibly more nervous this time. "Please don't be mad but I uh kinda read your mind.... it just happens sometimes when I look at people and I'm assaulted by their most recent memories.... I haven't done anything to you or anything like that!"
She looked like she was on the verge of panicking now, she was trembling slightly and her hands were fiddling with her criminally short skirt.
-
Bartender
Is she threatening me?! the bartender thought, feeling the sweat gathering on his brow. It would not be good if she started making a mess of things here but... there was nothing he could do. He would get poor quick if he spent all his money to satisfy these customers. It wasn't bad if he did it once in a while but if he did it non stop today, he might gain a reputation.
Oh god... its because I said it like that. I should have watched my words more.
"I umm...." Normally he was pretty calm, especially when angry customers were being unreasonable, but this time, he legitimately messed up. "No I mean, I think you are a very capable woman and uhh I like vampires. Please calm down ma'am."
-
Locke
Upon seeing her in such a vulnerable state, Locke couldn't help but blush. His eyes trailed down to her skirt, at that moment fully comprehending how skimpy her outfit was. "Read my mind huh...? That explains why you only know a little bit. I was knocked out for the worst of it....."
Thats annoying... so she saw me at my most pathetic, tied up and at the whims of a madman, unable to even try to help my little brother...
Taking a deep breath, he steeled himself and returned his gaze to her face. "I don't know how it was taken care of, but it sounded like they destroyed him, the Shaman. That is good enough for me."
-
Magical Girl
She leaned forward and pointed at him dramatically. "Hey you did good trust me, don't beat yourself up over it so hard or I'll whack you with my wand!" Her tone shifted to something much more bashful yet encourain at the same time. The odd girl was praising him of all things. However her new position did have a negative impact on her clothing situation, as more skin was revelead both topwise as well as down below.
"I believe in you!" She pumped her fist dramatically and bounced on the spot. "But I don't think he's gone, I could still feel that wrongness when I was there, all over the place."
-
Locke
Locke stared at her with eyes that shimmered with awe. "You mean you can sense magic? You sensed him in the mansion?" he asked.
-
Magical girl
She gave him a blank stare, a bit in disbelief he would even ask something like that after all the everything. But neverteless she nodded enthusiastically, not letting it drag her down. "Yes and yes.... I'm 100% the genuine article. My magic sense is real, my clothes are real and so is my body."
-
Locke
Contrary to her misconception, Locke wasn't in disbelief of her abilities at this point. No, he could tell she was real when he felt his own strength growing at the touch of the wand. At this point, he simply couldn't believe he ran into someone so perfect for this situation right after that whole event transpired. It was almost as if the universe was conspiring to help Steaven with his problems.
"I see," he said, his eyes darting back and forth between the skin on top and the skin on the bottom. "Then tell me what you gain from this? Surely your not just a magical girl rip off of superman right? I just can't believe you are doing this out of the goodness of your heart."
-
Magical Girl
"Me? Superman? Pffftt.... I'm way too cute to be something boring like that, but sure if that's what you think then Magical Lucy~ will help you out when you're in trouble." She happily posed for him as she noticed his gaze trailing all over her.
"As for a reward., I wouldn't be against it; you could give me whatever you feel I deserve. Wait you're a guy..... Can you give your opinion on my outfit? I was trying to go for something that was a mix of cute and sexy, so how is it?"
-
Locke
Locke scratched the side of his cheek, his face starting to fill with blood. Feeling a bit rude for staring at her so much, he made it a point to keep focused on her face for this part of the exchange. "It did its job," he said simply, clearly trying to play it cool. "It uhh, really emphasizes your uhh...full body type."
He shook his head. "More importantly, that wasn't what I thought. I'm asking for transparency here. Why are you getting involved? Do you know Steaven? Do you have an investment in this family? I'm not the count. I'm not just going to hand you some money and hope you solve all of our problems."
-
Lucy
The honesty left her giggling with one hand partially covering her mouth as a result. "You big dork, I'm not gonna bite you for just looking at me." She shook her head, it was quite fun to look at though; his reaction was sweet and sort of what she had hoped for.
"I don't know him beyond a general feel for him, it's just that annoying aura is leaking out to the whole neighborhood and it's giving me an unpleasant tingling. So I'm helping myself here too. But sure if you felt like rewarding me I won't stop you or anything."
-
Locke
Locke scratched the back of his head, feeling as if she had just made a joke at his expense. Regaining his composure, he continued, "I get it. So hes not just a nuisance for us but for people like you who can sense his dark nature. In that case, how do you think we can stop him from coming back?"
The other brothers had told him that the key to saving Steaven was understanding him, but maybe there was a more pragmatic solution.
-
Lucy
"Yeah it's a real pain, how to even describe it? It's uh like someone is forcing themselves on me, or rather into me; and I'm really dry and it's just miserable." She shuddered just thinking about it, it was a bit better now that she'd gotten away from the mansion, but she still felt a lingering trace.
"Well I could try exorcising it, but I'd need to see the root of the problem up close first."
-
Locke
"Alright, but we will need a plan," he said. "I can't show up in the house with you after that. Quite frankly, I also don't feel like trying to justify you to the count. We need to find Steaven."
-
Lucy
"Do you even know where Steaven is? You know you could just say I'm your girlfriend, or would that be a problem for you? I'd be ok with acting like that for a while and it would be so much easier to justify than anythin else. You could say you were embarassed."
-
Locke
"Y-yeah," he said, feeling his face heat up at her comment. "But the issue i-is not who you are to me, its what you are. You uhh, scared him a little bit with your performance... and well... id rather not deal with that so..."
Why was this so hard? He had girlfriends before. Well, none this bold, or with personalities this strong. "Well, lets just head back to the mansion. We can figure something out when we get there."
-
Lucy
"I'll be there and help as much as I can so don't worry about it, if he tries anything I'll protect you okay~" Lucy then snuggled up to him, getting really really close.
"Now wrap your arm around my waist and lead me back, this gotta look convincing remember."
-
Lily
She sat up slowly, checking if her les worked, one after the other, after confirmin they did; she took a look at him and then the pizza. Then back at him and then the pizza, then him, then pizza; until she finally spoke, casting the ultimate verdict on the kind of food he was eating. A verdict that would resound throughout the whole world and usher in a new era.
"Pizza makes you fat."
A-701
"What!? Please, it's a perfectly balanced serving of grain, vegetable and dairy. But oh well, more for me." And with that, he helped himself to a greety slice, which he wrapped up like a burrito before munching it down with both grace and elegance of an exotic insect.
"Cho, *munch* , you new here? Or *chew* just skydive ach a hobby?"
-
Yusho
Just slight enough to be unclear whether it was on purpose, Yusho slammed his palm down on the counter. His eye darted from Valerie to the spooked bartender. "If you don't have blood in stock, can't be helped," he said, remorseful, before pointing to the orphan milkshake meant for Shinji. "I'll take our friend's drink off your hands though."
A glint came into his gaze as he shoved himself off his seat. "Might be a little off my savings though, so can I pay with work? I'll solve your stock shortage problem."
-
Locke
Magical girl Lucy would be able to feel Locke's muscles tensing up as she came closer. An arm came across her waist, before greedily going down to her hips. "I think I can make it a little more convincing," he said, his confident tone defying the tenseness of his muscles. "Let's get moving."
There was a strange stillness to their arrival. Sure, in an area like this, it was supposed to be quiet and idyllic, but this felt strange. Still holding Lucy around his waist, he felt as though time was slowing down so that he could hear the creaking of the metal as the gate crept open. The closer they got to that front door, the more he began to build up a sweat. Lo and behold, the count was waiting for them at the door, tapping his foot.
"Just going for a walk huh?"
"S-sorry," he said. "Its my girlfriend. I was trying to get her to leave because... you know. It wasn't the best time to drop by."
-
Lucy
She was enjoying this just a tad bit too much but what can you say, this had to be one of the more intriguing things she had done in a while. She waited patiently by Locke's for him to give his explanation to the count, meanwhile giving her best expression at being completely enamored by him. Unfortunately, a satisfying answer never came and she found herself giggling at his clumsy response.
"Oh Locke sweetie, you certainly weren't so shy when you tamed little me, you beast." She elbowed him playfully and then bowed slightly to the count. "Hi, I'm Lucy, I'm sorry for how last time went, I didn't mean to impose when you were handling a delicate private matter."
-
Locke+ Count Mann
The count raised an eyebrow and said, "Well she has good manners at least." He eyed her outfit, scowling at the outfit. For the briefest of moments, his eyes widened, as if he had put something together that he wished he didn't before returning to the disapproving scowl. "So then... is she a real magical girl or was that...?"
Locke's face turned strawberry pink, his eyes trailing to the ground and his arm gripping her waist with as much strength as he had access to. "Yeah... it was roleplay. I uhh, she's a frisky girl."
God I forgot what its like to feel like this. This must have been how Steaven felt with Nanako.
-
Sakura and Shirou
Sakura held tightly onto the boy as he reciprocated the hug, glad that she had managed to reassure him. Despite his issues, he was a good kid at heart, and she truly wanted him to be safe and happy.
"Thank you, Steaven", she replied, gently, still continuing the hug. "And, the same applies to you. If you ever need help, or even just friendship, feel free to call, and we'll do our best to assist you. No fee, of course."
"Although, you don't have to tell the count that last part", Shirou added, an amused tone to his voice. "Unless you want to. Either way, we'll be happy to help you with any problems you might have."
Then, finally, Sakura released him from the hug.
"OK, I guess we'd better get going now", she said, a hint of sadness in her voice. "Before we do, though, you should give us a call, just to check that we've got the number right, and so we have your details if we want to contact you."
-
Lucy
"Hey!"
She made an effort of struggling with grip and even stomped on his foot with minimal force behind it. The glare she level at him was pretty real though or maybe she was just that ood at acting.
"After all the trouble I went to wear this for you! Do you know how embarassing this outfit is to wear in public, do you now, do you? But nooo.... you just have to make me out like I am the pervert here geeez, you're lucky I like you so much or I'd be spanking your ass so hard tonight."
-
Locke
For a brief moment, Locke had the urge to take a step back. However, he resisted it to maintain the act. After all, he couldn't show that much fear in the presence of this woman, not after she set him up like that. Instead, he turned to her, chuckling as she berated him in front of the count. I mean it had to be acting. After all, she put on the outfit without any prompting from him right?
The count did not look amused. With a sigh he said, "I see. Just go do her own thing and keep her away from you know who. Oh.... and Locke I respect your a young man trying to explore, but please try to keep those sorts of affairs private alright? It doesn't bode well for the rest of the family if celebrity gossip magazines hear about this."
With that, the count opened the door and walked inside.
A few moments of silence passed, with Locke staring at the door, making sure the count had left. "Hey! That hurt!" he said, shaking off his foot. "But I got to hand it to you. That was good acting. We have to be careful about how we approach Steaven. It sounds like he is still suspicious. We have camras installed, so i'm thinking we should try to make it so Steaven comes to us. That way, when you assess him and get caught, it will look like Steaven was just coming to hang out. "
-
Edelgard
That made sense to her. And since they were in the middle of the city, it would be easier to just go over the skyline of in one go. "Understood," Edelgard declared, nodding.
With another sudden movement, Sakura found herself picked up in the Forsaken's arms, with the sound of metal sliding against leather near her ears. The warrior slid a foot back, flexing her knees and lowering her body in preparation, as she withdrew her original spear and prepared it to fly.
With a grunt, the muscles in her arm tensed and she launched the weapon with a heavy step. The air screamed with its passage as Edelgard rode the momentum into a brief run, holding onto the girl with both arms. Then she jumped, and the shock splintered the base of the roof as she bounded past the whistling projectile's trail. And landed on it.
The two zoomed through the city's sky, barely a flash above people's heads.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura only had a moment to reinforce herself before the most traumatic and insane thing she'd ever experienced in her life happened. With an earth-shattering crash, the girl holding her threw her spear before jumping onto it and riding it. That's right, they were riding the spear into the sunset, being team rocketed away.
It was absolute madness.
Her teeth chattering a bit, she held tightly onto Sapphire and prayed that she'd see Luvia again, waiting for the spear to impact.
-
Lucy
So the Count left and she let out her breath with small sigh. "Maybe you should have been more hands on mr. Pervert to complete the image hmpfff..." She playfully smacked him again on the arm this time. "Here let me show you." She stood up on her toes suddenly, letting his hands drift down below her waist as she locked her lips with his.
-
Lily
And just before te slice of pizza reached his mouth, a ut of wind blew past him and it was gone, the slice of pizza was completely gone; and so was the girl herself.
Munch munch.
There was a sound right behind him, the sound someone makes when they were eating something very delicious and something they shouldn't have.
"You.. weren't wrong." She swallowed the rest of it. "Not bad do you have more?" She cheekily asked as if she hadn't just taken his piece.
-
Vanilla
"Fwahahaha-of course not. I was a great and terrible demon way back when." She thought nostalgically back to the times she'd been the devil lord's concubine...
"Hehe, he was such a baby in bed..."
-
Valerie
"Shut up and sit down Yusho, you do not even know what a microwave is." She leveled one brief but intense glare at him before resuming her staring contest with the bartender.
"No you do not. There is nothing in this world I dislike more than cowering worms who say whatever they believe will please the other party, and in doing so compromises their own values. You doomed your own legitimacy the moment you gave in and left to buy an uppity costumer a milkshake."
-
Locke
"Oww!" he said, rubbing his sore arm. "I'm not the one who decided it was ok to show up in an outfit like that! Also, what do you me-"
As soft plump lips connected with his own, he closed his eyes, enjoying her body pressed against his. He could feel her boobs lightly squeezing against his chest, while his hands sunk into her surprisingly big ass. Locke was many things, but not a man who fails to seize opportunities. For a brief moment, his body was overtaken with an animalistic urge, his instincts giving into the beast within. His eyes grew carnivorous, his hands squeezed with a little more force than he wanted and his muscles grew denser, coming closer to stone than anything human. Of course, a large bulge formed in his pants as well, rubbing up against her soft body. However, that brief moment passed with a single squeeze and his features returned to normal.
After tasting her lips for a few moments, he pulled away, tilting his head like the confused dog he was. "You know he isn't here right? Your not convincing anyone but me that we are dating."
-
Suerte
The blond's head shot up off her lap. "W-wait. What! But you.... and I.... I mean I... when you used your magic to..... I mean I knew you had former lovers but...." Suerte's head tilted twisted back and forth, before slamming back on her legs. "See! This is what I mean. I don't understand anything anymore! What in tarnation even is sex!?"
-
Suerte
The blond's head shot up off her lap. "W-wait. What! But you.... and I.... I mean I... when you used your magic to..... I mean I knew you had former lovers but...." Suerte's head tilted twisted back and forth, before slamming back on her legs. "See! This is what I mean. I don't understand anything anymore! What in tarnation even is sex!?"
Vanilla
"Hoho? Do you need the birds and the bees talk, Suerte~" Her tail swished around, poking her nose.
-
Bartenders
The male bartender stepped back, the tension breaking through the divide created by the counter. "I-i'm sorry. I just wanted the issue to go under the rug. Please... buying a milkshake is one thing, but purchasing blood from a hospital? I can't do that!"
Perhaps it was a rare moment of courage. Perhaps she had just been pushed so far into the corner that it circled back into bravery. Perhaps at that moment, the female bartender decided she no longer could rely on her male counterpart, but in that moment, the girl behind the counter turned into a woman, leaping up and standing on the counter, much to the confusion of the male bartender, who stared wide-eyed and confused. She squatted down and grabbed a empty glass cup and placed it at her feet. Then, she took a fork and pierced the skin on her arm. Tears formed in her eyes as she tried to fight through the pain, while water trickled down from her arm into the glass cup.
"There is your blood ma'am," she squeeled. "Now please enjoy the atmosphere!"
But the atmosphere was no longer that of a bar. Eyes locked onto them from all corners of the room, wondering what the ruckus was. What they saw was a woman with tears in her eyes, bleeding into a cup.
-
Steaven
Steaven stared up at Sakura with something sort of resembling a smile. The light reflected in his eyes gave them a natural glint of happiness and there was a natural glow to his skin. "Yeah sounds good."
With that, he opened the contacts and pressed call on their number.
-
Lucy
The moment was brief but magical, it lasted an eternity yet was over in a single breath. Despite that it was enouh to make her excited, and no it wasn't his frisky hands or his tongue play, it was something completely different behind it. Her eyes lit up like stars as she scampered closer to examine him with unprecedented awe.
"Wow, can you control it? You didn't tell me what you were, you bad bad wolfie..." She pinched his skin and she leaned closer, close enough to examine his body like it was a toy. "You're much stronger than you look huh, that skin change was so interesting....."
"So was the log in your pants a product of that or are you just that naturally gifted?" She looked up at him and licked her lips as she asked the outrageous question.
-
Locke
Locke turned away immediately. The bulge faded along with his confidence. "I can.... usually," he said, growling a little bit. "I gained access to the transformation during puberty. It is a transformation that is achieved by primal feelings like anger and... lust. It enhances my muscles and yeah... down there."
She wasn't supposed to see that.
He looked down at that predatory grin and his urges returned, but this time, the only thing that rose was the thing between his legs. Unfortunately, it was a little smaller than before, a perfectly average size. "Just... can you keep that to yourself? It won't go well it gets out I am a werewolf. C'mon, let's go inside and get Steaven."
-
Suerte
Suerte sat up on the couch next to Vanilla, grabbed her bra strings and shook her body, slamming her head into her own tits repeatedly. "Don't mess with me! I felt it when I... you know... PENETRATED you!"
She stopped and shot Vanilla a glare. "Did you lie to me about that just to turn me on?"
-
Lucy
She nodded enthusiastically, not a shred of fear or condemnation to be found here. "That's cool, like really cool being so fluffy and all. But I'd like to see later just how big you can get~" But then like a light was switched, she grabbed hold of his arm and pulled him towards the house with undeniable force.
"But you gotta be brave, gotta solve the mystery, gotta save the day~" For some reason the magical girl was singing something with her sweet sweet voice, skipping ahead of his with a real bounce to her step.
-
Locke
Locke just stared at her through her entire speech, dumbfounded. Sure, some women found it hot, but they always treated him differently afterward. It made sense too. Behind the mask of higher class, they were monsters.
Locke blinked as he was pulled forward, taking note of the strange amount of strength in her arm. Was she stronger than him, even with the transformation? "Hey, hey, hey slow down. If the cameras see you snooping around the count will make me kick you out."
-
Lucy
"Oh you mean like this camera?"
Lucy was already way past that, infact she was standing right infront of one of said cameras; and she was smiling and waving into it. "If he tries to kick me out I'll just kick him out, a flawless strategy and complete victory muahahahaha...." The magical girl begun laughing like a saturday morning cartoon villain who had just revelaed her evil plot.
"He will rue the day he made an enemy out of Lucy the Mighty!"
-
Locke
Locke's eyes turned white. "You did not just take out the camera! When did you even do that?"
Oh jeeze... she's acting like a Saturday morning cartoon villain. The guards might come down to check out the broken camera.
He grabbed hold of her arm and dragged her upstairs. "Can you try to be a little more subtle?!" he yelled at the top of the stairs.
-
Lucy
Lucy came to a halt as they reached the top of the stairs she blinked once then twice. "Subtle? Subtle isn't a word in my dicktionary! Dicktionary huh... there's a dick in dicktionary. Stop being such a dick and make me have these pointless revelations. I'm loud and bombastic and you can't change a thing sweetie, well you're free to try. Actually I'd love to see you try."
Then he suddenly found himself pushed between the wall and her, held in place by her iron grip. "Woof." The sound she made could only have been a challenge.
-
Locke
Throughout her entire speech, there was a single thought that came to mind. I think this was a bad idea....
Before he knew it, he was pinned against the wall from her iron grip, the bulge from before returning in full force. "So we are doing this now huh?" he asked, closing his eyes. With a deep breath, he gave in to his primal desires. His eyes shot open, revealing those predatory eyes. His muscles grew in his shirt, growing slightly larger and much denser. This time, hair grew around his arms, while his bulge grew even bigger within his pants. A tail ripped through the back of his pants and coiled around his waist. With his newfound strength, he attempted to brute force her grip, pushing her to the ground.
-
Suerte
Suerte sat up on the couch next to Vanilla, grabbed her bra strings and shook her body, slamming her head into her own tits repeatedly. "Don't mess with me! I felt it when I... you know... PENETRATED you!"
She stopped and shot Vanilla a glare. "Did you lie to me about that just to turn me on?"
Vanilla
Vanilla gave Suerte a funny look. "Oh Suerte~" She giggled at the girl, grabbing her in a hug and shoving her head into her breasts. "I can regrow it, silly. Did you really think I was a virgin? Plenty of men are into cherry popping!"
-
Suerte
Suerte dug her head as far into Vanilla's chest as possible, hiding the red in her face. "I'm not a man... I mean I had a dick at the time... so does that...no right?" Her words were muffled by Vanilla's breasts. "Damn it! Thats another thing I don't understand!"
-
Vanilla
The succubus wrapped her legs around Suerte, pulling her into a comforting position. "There, there." She sympathetically patted Suerte on the head, humming a soothing song. "Don't worry, I'm here..."
It felt oddly motherly.
-
Suerte
Vanilla's soothing humming made Suerte's heart sink. For a brief moment, she let the noise sooth her, before a storm of angst burst forth from her lips. "I thought the city would be cool, but its so different! I've missed out on so many things all my life, good and bad! And these people... I don't know if I even care about these stupid city people. They are all just selfish jerks! And the cops good lord! Why does it feel like I am living a video game!"
Again, her words were muffled by Vanilla's breasts.
-
Vanilla
"It is quite a shocker, isn't it. I'm a demon, so i'm quite aqquainted with humanity's vices..."
She rested her chin on Suerte's head, staring off to space blankly as if she were caught up in her head. "A place like this brings out the worst in humanity, I feel..."
She sighed.
"It also brings out the best in people, but not enough people are good, so society breaks down. It brings out their true colors."
She patted Suerte on the head. "That's why I know you're a good person, cupcake."
-
Suerte
"I'm not that good," she said, pulling out of Vanilla's chest. "I use my powers for money and cheap thrills. Its fun, but it is not very fulfilling. At least at home I could say I was helping people. Here I am not sure..."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla smiled sympathetically. "There, there." She lifted the two of them.up with her wings and sprawled out onto the couch, leaving Suerte laying on top of her ridiculously comfy body. She wrapped her arms around Suerte and dug her figners gently into the girl's stressed muscles, instantly applying pressure to them and releasing all that pain and uneasiness from her with a few practiced touches.
"Do you want to help people, Suerte? I can arrange for you to do great things for the city." She kissed the top of the girl's head in a sensual manner, sending shivers down her spine.
-
Suerte
Suerte let Vanilla rearrange them, feeling the pull of lethargy as her head returned to Vanilla's body. Suerte let out a small moan for each of Vanilla's touches, taking note of how stressed she had to have been for her body to relax like this. Her legs buckled at Vanilla's kiss and she felt a familiar feeling in between her legs. "I am listening..."
-
Suerte
Suerte let Vanilla rearrange them, feeling the pull of lethargy as her head returned to Vanilla's body. Suerte let out a small moan for each of Vanilla's touches, taking note of how stressed she had to have been for her body to relax like this. Her legs buckled at Vanilla's kiss and she felt a familiar feeling in between her legs. "I am listening..."
Vanilla
Suerte could feel the familar bulge pressing against her snatch through the thin fabric covering Vanilla, getting larger, harder, thicker. "I could hire you as an enforcer who works directly under me." She grabbed Suerte's ass and pulled her closer, so she could feel the throbbing heat. The succubus licked her lips with a glint in her eyes. She was getting rather hungry.
"How about we talk in the shower, Suerte?"
-
Suerte
"Oh!" Suerte yelped as she was pulled closer, feeling those greedy fingers sinking into her round cheeks. The downside to her having such dainty small hands was that she couldn't grab most of the cheek, but the thought in of itself forced a prideful grin. Her already warm snatch starting to moisten as she felt that thing poking her again. She had forgotten how big it was. Looking up at Vanilla from her chest, the glint in her eyes were reflected in Suerte's. "Sure, but you're going to have to wait out here for me to clean up the bathroom. We will need to talk about this more."
With that, she hopped of the couch with a spring in her step. With her back to Vanilla, she elegantly took off her top, tossing it to the side before looking back at Vanilla with a smirk and walking towards the bathroom, her hips swaying back and forth as she moved. The door to the bathroom flew open, crashing into the wall with a loud thud. "Oh! It seems I got a little excited," she said going in, shutting the door behind her.
There was nothing to clean up inside. In fact, it was squeaky clean. No, she just wanted a moment to gather her thoughts after all of that. She looked in the mirror, checking out the rock hard abs Vanilla gave her during their time together in the club. She flexed an arm, remembering the power her body had even without it being so obvious. Yeah... she could do this. No she wanted to. The demon had seen her vulnerable, but she was not a weakling. When Vanilla opened up that door, she would show the demon her own determination.
-
Lily
And just before te slice of pizza reached his mouth, a ut of wind blew past him and it was gone, the slice of pizza was completely gone; and so was the girl herself.
Munch munch.
There was a sound right behind him, the sound someone makes when they were eating something very delicious and something they shouldn't have.
"You.. weren't wrong." She swallowed the rest of it. "Not bad do you have more?" She cheekily asked as if she hadn't just taken his piece.
A-701
"Heh, come on, don't be greedy. Little bony old me will starve at this rate. Here..." He opened the box which was supposed to contain more, ready to help himself to a slice this time for realsies.
-
Lucy
But she held firm as he tried to wrestle her, in fact she ended up being the one to lift him off the ground. She spun him around in the air above her head three times before throwing him down the set of stairs they'd just climbed.
And from up there on the second floor; she looked down on him, and made a come here motion with her hand. "I thought you were a big bad wolf but it turns out you're just a cute little puppy huh."
-
Locke
Damn.. she was stronger. Not only was he not moving, but he was gradually being lifted off the ground by that magical girl. His widening eyes got a good glimpse of her breasts from above, in exchange for losing his ground. Round and round he spun, his head growing dizzy and weak. His body was thrown down the steps like a ragdoll, bouncing down every other stair, eventually hitting the ground with a thud. As she stared at him from the top of the stairs, he responded with a low growl, slowly rising to his feet. That was utterly humiliating, being thrown around like that. He may have made a huge mistake, inviting her in here. Though maybe this was her way of playing. At the very least,
It was hot.
He slowly ascended the staircase, his stomps increasing in impact with each step and the levels of his growls increasing as well. "Enough!" he yelled, charging her again, this time, intent on tackling her by going for her legs.
-
Lily
"I see."
Then the world itself became hotter, like the raing embers of eternal flame. But no it wasn't the world, it was him. The Fire Elemental had wrapped her petite limbs around him from the back and was sharin her essence, her heat with him. "Then allow me to ensure that you won't fade away into the cold night."
Lily reached past him for the pizza but her arms just weren't long enough, but she struggled on; grasping at nigh but empty air, if only someone could answer her plight.
-
A-701
"Eh?" Before he could finish his bite, his face tensed and he flushed at the, ahem, comfortable heat. What was this? Was she hitting on him or something? This was embarrassing. He wanted his spiders back. "H-hey!" Before he could continue, a gleam flashed in his eyes as he noticed how desperately she was trying to reach for the pizza from behind him.
"Shut up shut up shut up here you go." His head turned back like an owl with a sudden crack, while pointy teeth held the pizza so she could catch it.
-
Yusho
Yusho did not sit down. He growled, glaring at the self-inflicted injury. "Oi!"
His hand shot out and covered the bleeding wound before the spill could fill more of the glass. Then Yusho squeezed sternly, and it closed under a verdant pulse, healing cleanly as a thin scratch line opened on his own arm, under the sleeve.
He drew away from the bartender with a small nod and a sigh, turning his whirling stare to Valerie. The Dragon-blooded rebuked her like he had rebuked Exalts in the past. "Enough of that. You had a shitty day, I get it. That doesn't make it okay to throw around people just trying to do business, like it's a matter of life and death."
-
Lily
With sparkling eyes, yes sparkling eyes, she eyed her prize. A prize that would not and shall not escape her, no matter what. So great was her lust for this slice of cheesy chessyness, so great was her ambition that she forget herself and lived in the moment fully. A moment might be a moment but it was also an event and event can move the world. They mean everything to the individual and their world, therefore individuals are the world and the world is you.
She bit down on the slice with no regards to how he was holding it for now it was time to feast. And time to feast it was, for so it had been decreed and as it had been decreed, so shall it be.
-
Suerte
"Oh!" Suerte yelped as she was pulled closer, feeling those greedy fingers sinking into her round cheeks. The downside to her having such dainty small hands was that she couldn't grab most of the cheek, but the thought in of itself forced a prideful grin. Her already warm snatch starting to moisten as she felt that thing poking her again. She had forgotten how big it was. Looking up at Vanilla from her chest, the glint in her eyes were reflected in Suerte's. "Sure, but you're going to have to wait out here for me to clean up the bathroom. We will need to talk about this more."
With that, she hopped of the couch with a spring in her step. With her back to Vanilla, she elegantly took off her top, tossing it to the side before looking back at Vanilla with a smirk and walking towards the bathroom, her hips swaying back and forth as she moved. The door to the bathroom flew open, crashing into the wall with a loud thud. "Oh! It seems I got a little excited," she said going in, shutting the door behind her.
There was nothing to clean up inside. In fact, it was squeaky clean. No, she just wanted a moment to gather her thoughts after all of that. She looked in the mirror, checking out the rock hard abs Vanilla gave her during their time together in the club. She flexed an arm, remembering the power her body had even without it being so obvious. Yeah... she could do this. No she wanted to. The demon had seen her vulnerable, but she was not a weakling. When Vanilla opened up that door, she would show the demon her own determination.
Vanilla
Vanilla laid down lazily, turning her attention back to the television. "Ok. Tell me when you're ready." She answered in a disinterested tone. She knew the bathroom was clean and that Suerte was just being silly, but she wasn't about to stop there.
-
Edelgard
Cutting the wind, the spear zoomed through a smokestack and flew through the spaces between towers and skyscrapers until the density of the city fell. It didn't take them long to break the urban skyline, and to find themselves soaring above the blurs of vegetation and undeveloped terrain, interrupted only by passing lines of road and dots of infrequent housing.
As they did, they started to angle towards the ground, inching closer to a barren clearing like a meteor. To anyone else, this might have seemed like the time to panic.
Edelgard just braced herself and jumped off to the side, securely carrying Sakura. The giant crash of the spear hit their ears before the Forsaken landed semi-softly on her feet. She looked to the spellcaster she was carrying, measuring her satisfaction.
-
Suerte
"Come in!" she yelled from the bathroom, turning on the shower.
When Vanilla walked in the door, she would find Suerte completely naked from head to toe, aside from a pair of cat paw cloth mittens around her hands. They were covered in soap, ready to lather her guest up. Water trickled down her body, sliding in between her breasts, down her rock-solid abs and in between her legs.
"I won't bite. I promise."
-
Azar
"A simple task! As for capturing... Azar the Invincible is deficient in no task. But I will need more information so that none can escape my fury." Still he seemed to have simmered down a tad. Even Azar understood that in order to capture someone alive they had to not be a charred husk or ash.
Right?
-
Vanny
His eyes widened, and before he knew it he was enveloped in a white explosion of power. The power, it was too much, it was-
"...But you told me to cook something." He scratched his head in confusion at all this. His armor, much like the rest of his body, looked rather trashed. Like he had just gotten beaten all over. But he seemed to handle it fine, despite having been blasted directly by such power, he smiled and laughed it off as if it didn't hurt. He wasn't used to getting scolded like that over so little, he didn't really... get it? If there was anything to get out of this.
" *hack* I'm sorry." A splash of blood coughed out of his lungs, which he took no worry of, and he struggled a little to get up before shaking the pain and wounds away. "It's been a long time since I got to do something like this. I got carried away. But it looks like there wont be any meat other than charcoal now. You shouldn't play around with spells like that, what if Betty was in the room?" He now looked at her with a scolding maner, his eyes and voice far harsher.
-
Lucy
"I've been had, curses!"
His sudden caught her completely off guard, there was nothing fake about how monotone she sounded when she said that or the hands that were holdin her face in a silly way. No, nothing fake at all.
She fell backwards as he crashed into her and she ended up on her back. "Please have mercy oh most great and nobel wolf!"
-
Valerie
"That is where you are wrong. Everything is a matter of life and death now that the balance has been broken. Maybe.... Maybe I wasn't here tonight..." The Vampire King was seemingly ignoring them as she begun making her way out.
"Yes.... And since I was not here, I have no part in the blame of his escape. No, the First will never believe that, he is far too wise, too knowing. Oh what shall I do? Damn it, Damn it all to the depths of Oblivion!"
-
Yusho
Yusho was not so deaf he couldn't detect real urgency, but whether that made him tolerate self-centered worry buffeting away everything around a person was something else entirely.
He cut his way in front of Valerie, grabbing her upper arms and speaking directly in front of her face. "Vampire king, stop," He thundered. "You're not making sense, what's wrong with you? Is it the bat? By what Dragon's word does you being here change anything? Tell me!"
The dragon-blooded's impatience swirled in a whirlwing of incomprehension.
-
Locke
Wait what? he thought as he approached, seeing the sudden shift in the tone of her voice.
They collided with a thud, crashing on the ground. The second he had an opportunity, he pinned both of her wrists to the floor. "What the hell are you doing?!" he yelled, though in his wolf form it sounded more like a growl or roar. "We can't mess around like this, we are going to get caught!"
Just as he spoke, the sound of shoes clicking along a rugless floor echoed through the halls. Someone was coming.
-
Valerie
"Unhand me at once!" The subdued agression was creeping through as she was unable to completely contain it. She was a mere breath away from just ripping his bloddy arm off and leaving him there, it took everything she had not to do that and instead just level a murderous glare at him.
"I do not have the time nor the patience to indulge you right now, I need to inform the First of what has transpired here."
-
Yusho
He loosed her arms, but his feet gave no ground. "Explain yourself while we travel then! You're not throwing this off, and I can't help while you act like a kid!" he rumbled, wind roaring from his throat.
A spark flew from his foot and left a scorched dot on the floor, as Yusho turned to toss something at the bar keepers, then removed his body from Valerie's path. A small, laden pouch landed on the counter and spilled a part of its contents in the shape of indistinguishably branded silver coins.
"Keep the change. Thanks again," he offered as he looked towards the exit.
-
Amanda
"Perhaps you are the one who should be more mindful of his surroundings." Indeed what would have been burnt charcoal was still fresh meat, and all of the electronic equipment were still operating normally. It was almost like something had diverted the current somewhere else, and dispersed it harmlessly.
"Magic dampening fields. I have them spread out all over the house. It wouldn't affect anyone but you no matter who was in the room, even in the unlikely event she'd have gotten in between, I have ways of dealing with that too. So back at you don't play around in a booby trapped kitchen, you're lucky I was here."
-
Edelgard
Cutting the wind, the spear zoomed through a smokestack and flew through the spaces between towers and skyscrapers until the density of the city fell. It didn't take them long to break the urban skyline, and to find themselves soaring above the blurs of vegetation and undeveloped terrain, interrupted only by passing lines of road and dots of infrequent housing.
As they did, they started to angle towards the ground, inching closer to a barren clearing like a meteor. To anyone else, this might have seemed like the time to panic.
Edelgard just braced herself and jumped off to the side, securely carrying Sakura. The giant crash of the spear hit their ears before the Forsaken landed semi-softly on her feet. She looked to the spellcaster she was carrying, measuring her satisfaction.
Sakura
Sakura was quaking in her arms, traumatized by the horrific ride. She unsteadily got to her feet, and dusted herself off.
"That was... new..."
-
Lucy
"Oh will you relax..." She begun speaking as the sound of the footsteps approached them.
"All you need to do is to realize the truth...."
Suddenly they were flyin through the air. No they were still in the house, but they were flying through the hallway towards the source of the sound. Lucy had grabbed hold of him with her legs and somehow kicked off with frightening speed from her prone position. It made no sense, she shouldn't have been able to move like that, not unless she could fly.
"It is not us that are getting caught. it is them."
-
Nanako
Nanako made a sound that was half-way between a giggle and a moan as Nero had her fun, reaching down to grope the blonde's tits herself.
"Could call it that," Nanako nodded, "What about you? What was your show?"
Nero
"My show... Hmm..."
The empress pondered for a bit, soaking in the wonderfully warm water.
"My way of expressing my imperiality to please and entertain my beloved subects has no limits, really. I fought, i sung, i made sweet love, i made rough love, i laughed, i cried, and i still do, really."
A beaming smile covered her face.
"What do you think of my way of life?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl pondered it for all of a few seconds before resuming groping the blonde.
"Sounds like fun, sorta," Nanako said, "What'd you fight and love?"
Please let that be the reason for the crying...
-
Nero
Purring contently under the Squirrel girl's praise and touch, Nero began engaging in bragging, at full volume indeed one of her favourite activities.
"Umu, it was fun indeed! I faced off with men and beasts, brave heroes and philosophers, princes and beggars, maidens like Venus and lads like Mars, Lions and Chimearas!"
-
Nanako
"Hm, were they tough?" Nanako asked after a moment, part of her unable to help thinking back to the more fun moments of her career, "And what's a Chimera?"
I wonder how rough they could be...well, not like it matters much here. Unless some of those creatures came here with her, somehow.
-
Bartender
The female bartender stood motionless, stunned at her own actions as the two strangers argued. She couldn't belive what she just did. She couldn't belive she hurt herself just for a coworker. Sure she owed him a lot for bailing her out so much but this? That was a lot. The two customers were talking about some vague thing, but it had nothing to do with either of them. They were just here to serve drinks.
The male bartender, on the other hand, looked petrified. He leaped over the counter and ran up to the vampire girl. "W-wait. You are going to tell your boss about this? Will he really be that mad about some blood?!"
-
Nero
"Oh, they were formidable! And hoh, you dont know what a chimaera is?"
Thinking back on fond memories, the empress started openly drooling and giggling.
"Chimaeras, ehehe, they are something special, umu... Magical creatures, mixing aaaall the best parts of the most wondrous beasts.. humu..."
-
Nanako
It wasn't like Nanako's imagination wasn't already running away with it, but Nero's descriptions certainly weren't helping. The squirrel girl was lost for a few moments, imagining the busty blonde being pinned down, beaten, humiliated, and in some cases crying, under men and beasts alike, pleasant shudders running through her core. Shaking her head after a long few moments, Nanako's curiosity only heightened with Nero's vague response.
"Oh? What beasts is it made of?" Nanako asked eagerly.
-
Valerie
She immediately whirled around to correct a misunderstanding in the making, She would not have any rumors spread about her becoming His vassal. Although it was already quite strange that a business owner hadn't even heard of her, was he a complete shut in or just a moron? She had held the position of Chief for several centurie, and even though she had retired, anyone with an inkling of political knowledge would know that the current Chief of the Vampire District was little more than her loyal lapdog. She wasn't referred to as the Vampire King as a joke.
"That man is not my 'boss', be aware this is a class one secret and I would have to kill if I told you anymore, and that goes for you to." She turned to Yusho. "The only one who can give clearance is Him"
-
Nero
"Hoho, i got you curious, did I?"
Nero sure was lucky to have met this girl, it seemed they were made from the same cloth, and she seemed a lot less scheming than the other girl she'd allied with. Not that she hated the scheming type per say, she was used to them, did they surround her in life after all, but they could be a bother to deal with.
"They usually are made of a Lion, a goat and a snake, but my mages were quite adept at making all kinds of impressive beasts. Why, once i'd commissioned one with ten different kinds of manly shafts, as a birthday present to myself, and they exceeded even my expectations!"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's face lit up with a blush at Nero's description of her commission, Nanako unable to help thinking back to that time she'd gone up against a snakeman. Shuddering slightly with the memory, she turned back to Nero, trying and entirely failing to keep her blush under control.
"Ten? Hm, sounds like that lasted for a while," Nanako nodded, curiosity striking, "Was it all men, or were there cute girls in your arena too?"
-
Nero
"Humu, indeed there were other cute girls beside me, of course! Albeit not too large an amount, i am ashamed to admit; in hindsight, i may have been scaring off some of my subjects by hogging others... I may not regret my past, but in the future i shall try to be more... considerate."
-
Tsumiko
The shadow shot out, continuing to chase the Vallentine who was attempting to flee. It split off from the main shadow, which had finished covering the entire area within the small house, growing in size until it was as big as a bus.
Inside, the shadow began to pull the two people left in its depths.
-
Eruraviel
"Oh, I don't want you to capture her just yet, but that dammnable nobleman..."
She clenched her fist and slammed it against the table. The pattern in her eyes seemed to glow purple with fury. "I don't care what you do with that slaver scum-as long as I can retrieve his soul, I'll be happy."
She tilted her head and smiled. "So, what shall the price be? Let it be known that the great Eruraviel is an honourable dealer."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl pouted as Nero went off track, crossing her arms under her chest and inadvertently pushing it up.
"Of course there were plenty more in general," Nanako said, "Tell me more about the ones fighting in your arena."
-
Vanny
"Wow. Amazing. Ten out of ten." He looked at her in the most deadpan way possible. No, more than that, he was calm, like being blasted by something like that didn't bother him one bit. "For a cook, you're pretty clumsy when it comes with your tools."
-
Nero
"You sure are curious about that one, hmmm? Should i tell you i wonder~"
Giggling to herself, the empress let herself float around on her back, admiring the Squirl's mountains from below.
-
Nanako
Nanako's pout deepened, her crossed arms tightening and pushing her breasts up further. After a moment, she brought her long legs up and wrapped them around the busty blonde's waist, pulling Nero in closer.
"Hmph, of course I am," the squirrel girl said, squeezing lightly, "Come on, tell meeee..."
-
Nero
Having found herself in quite the enviable position, the empress could not help giggling.
"Rather than talk about the past, how about the future? I would love to see you in a new arena once i build one, wouldnt you agree?"
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow at the blonde's proposal, playfully squeezing her a bit more as she considered it.
"Hmmm, I could drop by once you've actually built it," the squirrel girl said, "If it's anything like the old one, it'll be an interesting place indeed."
-
Count Mann/Jerald/Locke
"What are you...?" Locke tried to say. Unfortunately, they were now flying through the hallway. "Wait! This is way too conspicuous! Stop!"
"So did you know Locke had a girlfriend?" the count's voice echoed slightly through the empty hall.
Jason shook his head, silently disagreeing with Mr. Mann's question.
"Thats what I thought," he continued, at this point just using Jason to think out loud. "I suppose its no big deal, but we didn't see what the bodyguards did with the Shaman. We have to make sure he doesn't come back."
Jason nodded.
"Doesn't that sound like Locke?"
Jason again nodded.
The two men looked up, only to see Locke dangling in the air below Lucy's floating body. Locke covered his eyes, a small part of him hoping that if hoping that if he couldn't see them, they couldn't see him. The count was not amused, furrowing his brow as the two flew towards their position. "Enough of this! Get down from there and explain yourself!"
-
Edelgard
She looked content with this conclusion, and extended her open hair in the air. From the cloud of dirt and scattered stone her spear flew, spinning back to her hand with a strong breeze. She clasped it tightly and set the tip down with a clink, holding it tall.
"How to begin? First blood?" She asked.
-
Valerie
She immediately whirled around to correct a misunderstanding in the making, She would not have any rumors spread about her becoming His vassal. Although it was already quite strange that a business owner hadn't even heard of her, was he a complete shut in or just a moron? She had held the position of Chief for several centurie, and even though she had retired, anyone with an inkling of political knowledge would know that the current Chief of the Vampire District was little more than her loyal lapdog. She wasn't referred to as the Vampire King as a joke.
"That man is not my 'boss', be aware this is a class one secret and I would have to kill if I told you anymore, and that goes for you to." She turned to Yusho. "The only one who can give clearance is Him"
Yusho
He crossed his arms, the look on his face incensed at the denial of information. "Very well, if you're going to meet Him, then I'll go with you," he said. "If not, then I'll still go. I'm not leaving you to deal with it alone."
-
A-701
"Hehehehehe~ Wow, your face is priceless." He gladly filled her up with another slice, grinning at her reaction. Maybe it was the wine from earlier, but he felt just a tad bit braver. Comfortable, if it made sense. He just rubbed her head like a lil sistah and grinned. "But seriously, where you from? I'm curious."
-
Vanilla
Eventually, Vanilla got up and began to meander over to the bathroom at a leisurely pace. She rapped the back of her hand against the door and said, "I'm coming in." Before opening it. She cocked her head and smirked at the display that greeted her. "Ho-ho, was that you trying to excite me, kitten? If so-" She suddenly rushed forward and pressed her against the wall, rubbing her leg against hers as she leaned in for the kill, nibbling on her ear.
"You get an A for effort, but are you sure you can do well enough to pleasure a thirsty sex demon~" The albino woman licked her lips, walking her fingers up Suerte's abs.
-
Suerte
"Oh jeeze..." Suerte moaned, letting Vanilla pin her without much resistance. She still wasn't used to it, the insane level of excitement this girl's touch caused. Even as she was conscious of it, her legs couldn't help but buckle at her touch, her body only held up by Vanilla pinning her arms to the wall. "It feels like it worked."
The water pouring from the shower head was turned almost all the way to the left towards the hot setting, but that much was obvious just based on how much steam was filling up the room. A small pool of water formed at the bottom of the tub, getting close to coming up to their ankles.
"I don't know if i'll be good enough. You've shown me more in this last day than i've experienced in my entire life so I don't think I can measure up. But even if it turns out you city folk are beyond me..."
All the sudden, Suerte's thick legs wrapped around Vanilla's body, squeezing her with unrelenting strength. She pulled her even closer, forcing the succubi's lips into her own and forcing their breasts into each other. As Suerte's tounge burst into Vanilla's mouth, she sqeezed tighter, giving the other girl a little loving pain to take along with her lips. Then, using the strength of her pelvis alone, she pushed her away and licked her lips.
"I am going to have fun on my own terms."
-
Amanda
"Whether or not I can cook is completely irrelevant here mr. master chef, now tell me what you were intending to make." She was completely unimpressed by his "cool" attitude, he was the guest here. Just who gave him air to lecture her on how to cook something when she hadn't even been cooking.
-
Lucy
"Owaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"
The two of them spun through the air like a hurricane, twisting and turning before tumbling down before the count. Despite Lucy being on top before; she ended up sprawled on the groud somehow like a puppet which strings had been cut, oh and Locke was on top of her now.
"My most belated greetings creatures of my great Father's creation, it would seem that that there has been a disturbance in the force. A fate most terrible fate has befallen me, I was yanked around by the yokes of oppression. A great calamity, nay a gust of malevolance swept us off our feet and brought us to the end of our journey." The magical girl spoke with a forlorn voice while waving her arms around dramatically from her position underneath Locke."
-
Vanilla
When Suerte wrapped her legs around Vanilla, she felt her soft skin, her wonderful body that felt like clouds. But she also felt an immovable force, that gave no way to her attempts to take control. It was more like Vanilla's body was laughing at her attempts to move her.
The albino giggled, and then nuzzled one of her horns up against Suerte's neck affectionately. "Oh, young little Suerte, you're simply adorable~"
She pushed her up against the wall and pressed her body tightly up against hers, her breasts squishing Suerte's; their nipples rubbing against each other. She thrust her pelvis right up to Suerte's and rubbed her barely contained shaft against Suerte's wet cunt, sending shivers up Suerte's spine.
"I think it's my turn to have a little fun with you." She cupped Suerte's face in her hands and smiled. "This is my time off, after all."
She leaned in and kissed Suerte, using her demonic powers to convert her saliva into a powerful aphrodisiac as she pushed her tongue into Suerte's mouth.
-
The Family (Boners get you in trouble)
When Locke opened his eyes, he had a beautiful woman pinned underneath his body, the bulge in his pants eager to reach its target. Just beyond Lucy's head was a familiar pair of dress shoes. As Locke's head tilted upward to confirm what he already knew, his face turned as white as a ghost.
Shit.
The count stared at the two with a disapproving frown and a glare that could kill a man with his shame alone. "Care to explain what is going on?!"
"I think she is a Jedi," Jason added.
Both the Count and Locke shot Jason a look of confusion.
"She said she can sense disturbances in the force. Clearly, she is a jedi masquerading as a magical girl."
"No," Locke corrected. "She is the damned devil."
The count shook his head. "i don't care what she is. If your going to do this, do it in your room. For goodness sake Locke, your a grown man, not some stupid teenager. I am not one to interfere with your personal lives unless it effects the rest of the family, but this is seriously becoming a problem."
-
Suerte
Suerte pushed and pushed, but Vanilla's body didn't move. Oh shit. Its possible to be this strong?! she thought, thinking back to her world. Sure her own body was in part thanks to the goddesses augmentation but she was just a demon. They shouldn't be this strong.
Regardless, she still tried her best to push back against Vanilla, finding it even harder and harder to think straight. Between her domineering attitude, a body stronger than any man and that electrifying touch, she was finding it hard to resist her. She felt something familiar rubbing against her folds, a thick head, and a long shaft. As Vanilla grabbed her head, Suerte's eyes shimmered with a strange combination of fear, anticipation, and arousal.
"If you w-want."
And with that, she felt their soft lips touch, all the while gyrating her pelvis to feel more of it, that thick shaft. Soft moans that sounded almost like whimpers emitted from her taken lips.
-
Lucy
Oh my that bulge was quite promising , and it was practically tearing a hole through her panties, she could practically feel it throbbing. "You should listen to your advisors more Count Mann." Lucy pushed herself back to her feet and dragged Locke along with her. Unlike him, she wasn't the slightest bit uncomfortable or embarrassed by their close proximity, if anything she seemed to he enjoying it quite a bit.
"You saw nothing." She waved her hand in front of the count like the people in robes from those famous movies. "You should go home and think over your life."
-
The family
"See a jedi!" Jason said, nodding with his arms folded. Clearly, the other two weren't being rational about this.
"Stop it!" both Locke and the Count said in unison, slapping their respective partners in the back. The count was the one to speak up, however. "Ma'am. If you want to play games, do it with Locke. I have no time for this foolishness."
With that, he began walking past her, pulling Jason along.
-
Valerie
"Oh my! Demanding to always be present at my side, how potentially scandalous." Valerie responded jokingly before switching to a more serious tone. "I would be hard pressed to present you with any heirs in any sort of timely fashion, vampiric pregnancies are exceedingly rare... but not completely unheard of." Or could it be she was still joking? It seemed unlikely for someone as earnest as her.
This would be to her advantage, if rumors spread she was having an affair, then she would be freed from some of the pesky suitors she was having; bloody leeches the bunch of them, all after her land and nothing more. Did they expect she would just roll over once she got a 'man'? Well it might make things more difficult for Yusho, but he deserved it after how pushy he was being.
-
Nero
"Humu, very good! I will need to secure some territory first, but that should be no problem indeed! As for now..."
With a hearty laugh again, the empress decided to bury her face in the enormous mounds above.
-
Lily
Lily was absolute furious, she'd never been more livid in her whole life, eye the short girl looked like she might pout a lot and even smack you, how utterly horrible. What kind of scum had put her in that stat? Surely only the most dastardly of cowards would bully a girl like that. "Mouuuuuu... don't treat me like a little kid. I'm ancient ya know!"
Then she leaned forward and whispered in his air. "Are you feeling lucky boy? Do you really want to play with the fire? I'm a feisty girl and I won't guarantee your safety."
-
A-701
Ancient? Whaaaaa? She was like, barely old enough looking to pass as his little sister. Heh, how amusing. But if that kid was going to play tough, well then. He just had to show her what he was really made of.
He spun dramatically, sporting the most fabulous of grins with teeth as sharp as a shark's, his aura one of pure evil as he revealed his true, delightfully devilish ploy. No. As if he'd stoop to such a thing. For you see, his plan had already finished the moment it started.
"Thoust worm! Does thy feeble mind not understandeth thy frail position?! Thoust thou who soulde'th'esth be fearful... for mine divine strings hath've already'sth captured thoust hearte. Gehahahahaha!"
And so he bowed, like an evil prince of darkness and evil, bending with unnatural grace befitting a demonic spider as he posed dramatically with sparkles in his eyes, offering her but a mere crimson rose made of woven cloth.
"Besides, know that I am fireproof. If it is war or romance... I won't lose."
-
Lucy
She waited for the two of them pass eagerly, even waving them goodbye behind their backs. Then she turned to Locke with a positevely impish smile. "Oh the devil I am.... And what exactly have given you that impression?" She stepped closer. "You were so hard when I manhandled you..... it was the most exciting moment of your life wasn't it?
-
Locke
Locke folded his arms, once again trying to play it cool. "It wasn't the most exciting.... Its just... Most woman just gives in when I take that form or run away. So it was sort of exciting for you not only to be not scared but able to uhh handle me. Thats all."
As he remembered what happened next, his glare sharpened into near anger. "You are so goddamned evil! You keep pulling me along without any regards to my situation! I look like a dirty perverted manchild now! And people call me a monster! What kind of devilish woman does that?!"
-
Tsumiko
The shadow shot out, continuing to chase the Vallentine who was attempting to flee. It split off from the main shadow, which had finished covering the entire area within the small house, growing in size until it was as big as a bus.
Inside, the shadow began to pull the two people left in its depths.
Thea
Heedless of the unnatural horrors that lurk within the shadow-engulfed chambers of the room, and guarded against the noxious gas by the mask so generously provided to her by Tsumiko, the empress proceeded inside to aid in pursuing the escaping Valentine.
"Your effort is in vain, Valentine." She reached out with her hand in tandem with her mind, attempting to grasp the woman faster than darkness could reach her. Telekinesis was so wonderful.
-
Lily
In spite of all his bombastic theatrics and in spite of his truly demonic presence that would send shivers through the four corners of the world the redhead reached for another slice of pizza. She was completely unfazed by it; no it was like she didn't even notice. Was this it? The refined manners of someone who had braved through the ages and reached the end of the journey only to discover that the end is merely the beginning?
"Thank you so much for the food." Her smile was radiant, illuminating the downtrodden shop that had been left in shambles by her impromptu entrance. Actually, the remaining fires had withered away and died in peace; like a gentle hand had washed them all away while he was busy with his theatrics.
-
A-701
"Awwwww. Now you're just going to melt my heart." He blushed just a tad and looked up with a grin. But before he could say or do anything else, tragedy struck. Not with a bang, nor a whimper, but a ring. Standing on top of a somehow intact counter, an old dial phone was somehow unhurt and ringing in the middle of the wreckage that once was a store. "Eh? Um, just a sec."
Well, it was the middle of the night. Somehow, he had a bad feeling about this phone call. He picked it up regardless.
"Cinebuster here, Adam speaking. How can I help you?" He seemed pretty casual about it, but it didn't sound like he was chatting up with a friend. "Yeah. Yes. Okay. Uh huh. Alright. Sure. No way. Really? Great. Yes, no, okay, fine. Sure."
And so, he hung up, looking utterly defeated in such a way his hair was covering his depressed, beaten down look.
"Ugh. Unbelievable. Why couldn't it be a prank call like last time..." He mumbled curses to himself, and looked pretty beat down. Just what could this phone call have been?
-
Lily
The Fire Elemental had already devoured the rest of the pizza in the time it took him to anwer the phone. She just sat there with an innocent look on her face, like she hadn't just taken all of the food. She looked at him quizzically. "Do you need any help with that? I could help you with this and that.... Is there someone you need killed?" It didn't sound like she was joking.
-
A-701
His one visible eye widened and blinked at the girl. This city was full of surprises, to think he'd stumble upon a girl who'd talk about something so messy that easily. Well, she looked cute, so whatever.
"Wow, you're a sharp kid. But you're half right. It's just trash collection. Loooots and lots of trash collection." He grinned, altough he probably wouldn't have if she weren't around. "Honestly, I wouldn't wish a job as shitty as mine on anyone. Are you sure you're up for it?"
-
Nanako
Nanako stared down at Nero as the blonde buried her face in the squirrel girl's tits. While part of her was fine this, they had been in the water for a while. Deciding she wasn't fond of wrinkling up, Nanako grabbed Nero and tossed her out of the bath, following the blonde soon afterwards and seating herself on Nero's ass, taking a moment to shake her tail dry.
"As for now, whaddya wanna do next?" the squirrel girl piped up, "Wanna have some fun or maybe we should just meet again once your arena's done?"
-
Suerte
Suerte pushed and pushed, but Vanilla's body didn't move. Oh shit. Its possible to be this strong?! she thought, thinking back to her world. Sure her own body was in part thanks to the goddesses augmentation but she was just a demon. They shouldn't be this strong.
Regardless, she still tried her best to push back against Vanilla, finding it even harder and harder to think straight. Between her domineering attitude, a body stronger than any man and that electrifying touch, she was finding it hard to resist her. She felt something familiar rubbing against her folds, a thick head, and a long shaft. As Vanilla grabbed her head, Suerte's eyes shimmered with a strange combination of fear, anticipation, and arousal.
"If you w-want."
And with that, she felt their soft lips touch, all the while gyrating her pelvis to feel more of it, that thick shaft. Soft moans that sounded almost like whimpers emitted from her taken lips.
Vanilla
Vanilla pulled a string, and took a small step back. Her panties fell down and with them, her penis shot up. She began to rub her shaft against Suerte's clit, thrusting her hips back and forth as she pinned Suerte to the wall, water falling down upon the two of them.
"Hehe, you adorable little thing..." Vanilla gently grabbed Suerte's chin and made her look up at her. She pressed her cock right up against her belly, the head touching the bottom of Suerte's tits. She could feel the balls throbbing against her. "You want it inside of you, don't you?" Her tail smacked Suerte's ass.
-
Suerte
Suerte's soft moans escalated into pleasured gasps as Vanilla ruthlessly thrust against her clit. Her breasts shrank and expanded along with her deepening breath, her mouth agape as those gasps turned into borderline yelps.
"Aaahhh... I-I do but first. I want to tell you. I...Aaahhh... like my independence. I won't work for you."
As she received the smack to her ass, she let out a noise that sounded like a yelp and a groan. "But right now, I want you to take me."
-
Lucy
"The best kind of devilish woman!" Lucy struck a heroic pose to accompany her already silly proclamation as if one thing wasn't enough, she just had to compound things. It wasn't like his poor situation made her sympathetic, no it just built her amusement up.
"Now bring me to our little victim or I will keep mercilessly teasing you until you break, my cute little doggie~" He was cauht in her trap now, there was no way to escape her web, no way except.... Lucy stopped her teasing and adopted a pondering look. "Would you knot inside a girl in your other form?"
-
Valerie
"Oh my! Demanding to always be present at my side, how potentially scandalous." Valerie responded jokingly before switching to a more serious tone. "I would be hard pressed to present you with any heirs in any sort of timely fashion, vampiric pregnancies are exceedingly rare... but not completely unheard of." Or could it be she was still joking? It seemed unlikely for someone as earnest as her.
This would be to her advantage, if rumors spread she was having an affair, then she would be freed from some of the pesky suitors she was having; bloody leeches the bunch of them, all after her land and nothing more. Did they expect she would just roll over once she got a 'man'? Well it might make things more difficult for Yusho, but he deserved it after how pushy he was being.
Yusho
He spluttered. Sadly, that was probably the most honest proposal he'd ever gotten. The thought of it filled his heart with mirth and also an unbearable need to kick a misbehaving demon summoner's head in.
"Don't jest about that, I got enough of it from the dynasties back home," Yusho retorted. He smoothed down the wild strands had begun to stick up from his mane of hair, and his boiling voice cooled slightly. "No better marriage prospects in the borders of the empire than a monk, apparently. I never took any though, so I'd hope you were the type to treat a bachelor kindly, at lest."
The exalt's brows were no longer so creased over his forehead, but behind the whirling color of his eye, he focused attentively on Valerie. He swore he'd follow her, and he would, until he heard the full truth of this matter.
-
Valerie
"Jest? This is hardly a joking matter, I take my love life and potential grooms very seriously." She made a move to take out a paper fan to well fan herself, only to realize she wasn't carrying one on her. "Do not insult me Lord Yusho, I would never treat you with anything but the utmost respect for your integrity and your privacy." She emphasized the last part on purpose.
The subject of my fertility is not something to bring up lightly, but you may in fact be the one to overcome that hurdle... With your unique talents." Whether or not that was true was only of slight importance to her her plan, sure in the slim chance it proved to be true; she would secure her position through a 'miracle' like that. If that happened, it might quell some of the dissenters. At the very least it would keep the pesky suitors out of her hair for a while.
-
Lily
Lily was not even batting an eye at his apparent concern over how shitty his job was, indeed, her silly yet charming smile was still plastered to her face like a motivational spell. But surely she couldn't be that excited over mere trash collecting could she?
"Is this trash flammable?" That's what she asked of him. Of course, burning through your problems was totally the mature response, it's not like she was taunting him and his insignificant problems. No not at all who could ever think a charming girl could be up to something so devious.
-
Nero
She sure had been thrown through the air a lot lately; for a moment, the empress wondered wether that was some strange custom up here, before feeling the Squirrel girl's bum sitting down on her.
"Well, i have time; never saying No to some fun, indeed! What are you imagining?"
-
A-701
Wow, she sure was cheery about this. Well, maybe it'd be more fun to play a duet. "Sure, but that's, uh, real bad for the environment." He snickered, stretching his arms a little before striking a cool, confident pose. "Well, this line of work does require a certain degree of.... subtletay. You need to approach this with delicatesse. If you're up for it, I guess I don't mind. Heheheh."
Indeed, this was that kind of job, the kind you couldn't be careless about. He'd have to find some way to sneak in.
Now how exactly would he pull that off?
♫ ♪ ♫
♫ OBEY YOUR... ♪
♪ ♫
MASTER ♫
♫ MASTER
MASTER OF PUPPETS PULLING YOUR
STRIIIINGSSSSS ♪
A neon pink limo with bright orange flames and flashing lights was booming up and down to the deafening sound of hardbass, dangerously speeding and bumping up every speed bump, like a deafening wrecking ball just waiting to go off. He like, totally drove before, so everything was cool. Just blending in with the traffic.
♫ ♫ ♫
♪ TWISTING YOUR MIND AND
SMASHING YOUR DREEEAMS
♫ ♫
(Siccc guitar riffs) ♫ ♫
♪ ♫ ♪ ♫ ♫
M A S T A H ♪ ♫
"Enjoyin' the ride?" He flicked his finger cooly while driving with one hand, checking his sides occasionally because like, he totally had this.
-
Suerte
Suerte's soft moans escalated into pleasured gasps as Vanilla ruthlessly thrust against her clit. Her breasts shrank and expanded along with her deepening breath, her mouth agape as those gasps turned into borderline yelps.
"Aaahhh... I-I do but first. I want to tell you. I...Aaahhh... like my independence. I won't work for you."
As she received the smack to her ass, she let out a noise that sounded like a yelp and a groan. "But right now, I want you to take me."
Vanilla
And take her she did. Vanilla flipped Suerte over and grabbed her asshole,plunging several inches inside, her breasts pressed against her back as she mounted her as if she were an animal. She was incredibly tight. So tight and unready that Vanilla had to moan. "Ohhh, that's good."
-
Edelgard
She looked content with this conclusion, and extended her open hair in the air. From the cloud of dirt and scattered stone her spear flew, spinning back to her hand with a strong breeze. She clasped it tightly and set the tip down with a clink, holding it tall.
"How to begin? First blood?" She asked.
Sakura
Sakura frowned. "Doesn't that give you a crazy advantage? How is that going to let you gauge my abilities properly?"
-
Edelgard
The forsaken closed her eyes and thought of alternatives. Maybe she had a point. Edelgard did not know what she had in store, but at least as she was, Sakura did not appear to be her physical match. If given no chance to show her magic, it would be a waste.
"I understand," she nodded. "Attack me however you want, then. I will wait to respond."
Her posture relaxed and ready to assume whatever stance she needed, she walked back and put some distance between her and Sakura.
-
Valantine
As she descended to the ground, she felt something gripping her body. A smirk came onto her face as she, stretched her arms, pushing back against the force. The thing behind her was coming, but unfortunately for it, it was only as fast as she was. The second her feet touched the ground she shot forward, cocking her fist back and launching it at the barrier the second she got within arms length of it, smashing it open with a huge hole.
Meanwhile, the Valentine inside disappeared, while the man sunk into the shadows, completely at mercy to its power.
"Oh, so it is just the two of you," she said, turning her head left and right. "And to think I was worried about the cops. I'll have you know I liked that house. Its an insult to see it covered in darkness by some half-assed assassination squad."
-
Locke
"Excuse me? Knot? What do you mean by that?"
It was hard to believe, but this girl was even more perverted than he was. She wasn't talking about what he thought she was right? He couldn't believe her boldness. All the while, another set of footsteps clacked along the floor. It was Steaven this time, holding a phone in his hands.
-
Lucy
"Ya know what happens when dogs do it right?" She looked at him with an intense stare, not bein understood was annoying, or maybe she was just doing it to mess with him. "When they cum, it swells up and gets real thick." Lucy was gesticulating all of it yes all of it. With one hand she made a circle with her fingers and 'penetrated' it with the fingers of the other.
"So does that happen?" She was still thrusting the fingers back and forth.....
-
Locke
Locke looked away. "Your into that?" he asked. "It happens when I get worked up enough during sex, like after building up a real sweat I think.... its only happened once."
As Steaven got closer, he looked up from his phone, only to immediately turn away and around. Oh shit, am I interrupting them?! Since when did Locke get a girlfriend?
-
Lucy
Lucy nodded and replied. "I'm into a lot of things..." Of course she didn't miss the approach of the target for her coming her in the first place, and she wouldn't let him get away like this, oh no she wouldn't. She suddenly disappeared and reappared infront of Steaven.
Of course she'd prank him by appearing so close to him he'd have no choice but to run into her and topple them over.
-
Lily
There was only thing on her mind as she was being driven to their destination, the most awful terrifying thing a driver could ever hear. The leendary and dreaded phrase that has strikes fear into all who hear it.
"Are we there yet?"
Yes she uttered it, the dreaded phrase itself made its appearance.
"Are we there yet?"
It was truly terriffying.
"Are we there yet?"
It was merciless.
"Are we there yet?"
It didn't 't leave any room to challenge.
"ArewethereyetArewethereyetArewethereyetArewethereyetArewethereyetArewethereyetArewethereyet?"
-
Yusho
His dogged abrasiveness aside, the dragon-blooded still had the decency to look embarassed at her insistence on the subject. Force a man to listen or make him throw himself under a yeddim, but she could definitely be as quirky as the best of nobility. It frustrated Yusho. He couldn't know how trustworthy this whim was, but second-guessing everyone's words, and third-guessing, that would leave you tangling your own feet all the time as you walked.
"Ahh, you know..." He made a noncommittal gesture as he spoke. "Nothing but respect for the honesty, but isn't it a little early to be discussing that? If you were to get married and consider children, wouldn't you rather take the time to know your partner, and learn you can rely on him? We've hardly been acquainted for a day, and from what you told me, I'm not leaving anytime soon."
He crossed his arms, hiding his hands under the overlapping sleeves.
"I want to know more to answer your dignity in kind, at least," he said. "So what about this First you mentioned?"
-
Valerie
She raised an eyebrow at him but then she fiured it made sense for him not to know who that was. "The Chief of the First District, the most respected of all the Lords, and the de facto leader of the Council. I am not at liberty to divulge any more details in public but know that I cannot bring an outsider with me unnanounced to the Sanctum. For that matter, you should strive to draw as little attention to yourself as possible since I have not gotten you properly registered yet."
"That reminds me...." She retrieved what appeared to be a stack of bills. "I did not give you any money before and I am sorry for that I had not anticipated for us to be seperated so soon. Take these, your old currency will likely not work here." Valerie then turned to leave. "I shall take my leave now but I will be back at the castle in a few hours."
-
A-701
"No. Nah. Nope. Not yet. Maybe. Maaaaybe. Negative. Not even close." He kept driving recklessly, somehow hearing her questions despite the deafening music, the literally deafening music at that. Bouncing up and down, left and right, goin' down the highway like a couple of renegades. Yeah, renegades. That was the word. Cause they were like, totally badass right now.
"OH SHIT!!"
He got distracted, thinking of how cool he was, and spaced out for a second, only to realize he was rushing towards an old wheel-chair bound grandmother at an intersection. What the hell, why did she have to distract him at a time like this!? He stomped on the brakes in panic, as hard as he could-
And shattered them. Now the car couldn't stop. Meanwhile, the grandmother kept going forward at a snail's pace, oblivious to her imminent doom.
-
Vanny
"Nah. I'm sleepy." And so, he ditched her, bleeding a little all over but otherwise not that bad. He still had his legs and arms attached, this was a good day. And he was seriously exhausted...
He wanted to get over to that couch, but he turned out just falling asleep on the spot, still standing and snoring like a statue.
-
Suerte
As Vanilla's fingers plunged inside of her, she finally collapsed under the weight of her pleasure, doubling over and letting out a gasp. She felt her breasts pushing on her back as she placed her hands on the ground to catch her body. At this point, she was sticking her ass in the air, making it easier for Vanilla.
"G-good. I was worried you wouldn't be satisfied with me," she mumbled, staring back at Vanilla.
-
Steaven
"Wait wh-"
The embarassed teen stumbled into the body that was suddenly in front of him. The next few seconds were a blur to him, but when they stopped moving, the first thing he noticed was a familar squishy feeling in his hand. A firm pillowy substance filled his hands, and he stared at the girl with a look of absolute terror in his eyes. Then, he looked at Locke.
"Oh god I-" he said, his thick head poking her legs.
"Its ok," Locke said, holding his hands in the air as if he were giving up. "I'm not mad....I think."
Steaven gave her breasts a sqeeze.
"No, ok I'm a little mad. Can you get off of her?"
The smallest semblance of dark magic radiated from Steaven's body, supressed by the boy's will.
-
Betty
Betty watched silently as Vanny walked into the room, still unwilling to notice her. He looked really beat up as if he had walked off a battlefield. She began poking his metal leg with her finger, looking up to see if he would respond.
-
Vanny
"Zzzzz....Zzz..."
"Zzz..."
-
Lucy
And so the devious Angel fell on her back with the boy she had come for on top of her his greedy hands already making short work of claiming her heavenly bounty. Of course, those mounds of flesh were just as delihtful as the fluffiest of clouds, his hand would sink in perfectly, leaving not a shred of doubt of what he had gotten his hands on.
Her legs moved subconciously from the touch but she didn't push him away. No, one of her hands reached for his head with a serene determination only to land on top of it gently; as she begun patting it affectionately.
"You're even more hands on than Locke. I'm Magical Lucy and I have come here to help you~" She said with sparkling eyes, yes her eyes were sparkling like she was in a freaking anime.
-
Lily
"Wow, you are truly hopeless"
That was all the commentary she could care to give, it was almost impressive how hard he'd manage to screw up. Firstly, driving faster than he could handle, and secondly, breaking the breaks with his lame ass broken reactions. He couldn't even handle one obnoxious passenger without losing his shit.
That just meant she had to intervene now, what a pain.
Lily leapt through the windshield as the annoying music blared out, making it all look like one bad action scene from a blockbuster super hero movie, one starring dark edgy protagonist. The kind that was getting pretty popular these days. Anyways, she passed by the front of the car easily and grabbed it the moment she hit the ground, and swung the car high up in the air with its momentum and then....
Nothing.
The awful crash never occured, the car was perfectly suspended in mid air, this girl had completely stopped a speeding car before a dreadful accident could happen. But that wasn't the end of the story, no, she begun running while still holding the car atop her head. Not only was she actually making good ground, she was passing by other cars easily and before long she even exceeded the speed that the car had previously been going at. All while still carrying it.
-
Betty
Betty stared up at the knight. "A-are you asleep? You can't be asleep! You're standing up!"
-
Amanda
"He's clearly faking it cause he feels his pride was wounded." The mage exited from the kitchen and responded to the little girl's question with a slight bit of humor. "See...." She walked over to the metal giant and whacked him over the back, expecting him to fall over on his face. "Something as small as this can't possibly trouble our brave knight!"
-
Steaven
Oh... so I can touch it? Why? Aren't they dating? he thought, feeling the dark desires growing within himself. If he let them out, he might turn into a werewolf. But last time he tried to resist them, it didn't turn out too weel. If she was going to let him do what he wanted then....
He slapped her breast, watching it jiggle as he gave her a little sting. "I don't need any help!"
"Steaven what the hell!" Locke yelled, his teeth growing into fangs. "You can't hit her like that! She's actually trying to help you!"
Steaven was not paying attention to Locke. Instead, he was staring at her top or the skin under it. Blood trickled down from his nose and onto her belly. "Are....L-locke did you? H-her bra."
"What are you...? Oh wow she really is into a lot of things... Steaven get off of her! She is here to make sure the thing with the Shaman is really over."
-
Lucy
Ploink.
She flicked his forehead lightly, not hard enough to actually hurt him but in a playful way. "No you silly silly boy. Locke didn't take it off cause I wasn't wearing one in the first place! It constrains them way too much, plus my fans would be sad if they didn't bounce~ Oh and Locke will you go more easy, seriously, he's just being curious."
That dark energy caught her attention too, it looked like Steaven was trying to surpress, but that worked completely contrary to her wishes. So she'd have to see how much was needed for the kid to snap.
-
Steaven and Locke
That wasn't the issue. Steaven's clothes were ripped after that incident with the Shaman, meaning he had just awakened his werewolf transformation at the very least. If he was anything like Locke, he probably wouldn't be able to control it just yet. It would be an issue if he entered his beast form right now.
"Steaven," he whispered rushing up to the teen and pulling him off of her with one hand. He walked him across the room before continuing. "You just became a werewolf right? You need to learn to control it before doing stuff like this!"
Steaven looked away. He wasn't sure how to deal with this. The Shaman seems to be controlled from following his instincts....probably, while the werewolf grows stronger from giving into your instincts. "Yeah... but..."
"But what?" Steaven asked.
-
Lucy
The magical girl leapt to her feat in an inhuman display of body control, no part of her body seemingly braced againgst the floor, just her id section tensed up and the next she'd flipped herself up. It was almost magical. The draft of her sudden movement lifted her skirt, and exposed her pink underwear fully for a brief moment before the skirt fell down again.
"You're being hasty Locke, him bringing it all out, all of it, is exactly what I need. It's what I need to help him and you being overly concerned for him isn't going to help anyone, least of all Steaven." She spoke with confidence, a confidence that only seemed more and more out of place, when even Steaven himself was almost a full head taller than her. She looked like a teenaer, one of those ludicrously developed ones, or perhaps she was an adult who just looked young, it was hard to tell.
-
Steaven and Locke
Steaven's and Locke's teeth grew in unison, fur rising on their bodies. However, both of their bodies immediately returned after a collective breath was taken away. "Are you sure? If we make a scene, there could be trouble. He just transformed. It takes time to learn."
Even as they spoke, Steaven and Locke were staring at her small but well-developed body. Folding his arms, Steaven objected, "Hey I can handle it! You have no idea what happened to me in the last day! Besides, you can just restain me right?"
"Y-yeah," he mumbled. "So whats the plan Lucy?"
-
Lucy
"Sigh.... why does everything need a grand plan with you?" She struck a dramatic pose because that was totally necessary when you revealed your master plan. "Fine, I'll tell you one. I think part of the problem is caused by Steaven himself, or at least his desires running wild. So I'm going to make them run wild and see what happens, and then I'll deal with whatever pops up."
-
Locke
"Because he's my brother damn it!" he yelled, taking note of but not acknowledging her pose. At this point, he was used to the flamboyant behavior, or at least could deal with it. "Besides, if this falls through, I'm in trouble too. I know you have a lot less to lose, but try to be more considerate damn it."
Steaven's head shifted back and forth, turning between the two as they went back and forth. It was weird. They bickered a lot. Maybe they had known each other a while? It made sense, keeping his girlfriend away from the count.
"Wait... so I just need to let my desires run wild," he said, eyeing Lucy's partially exposed breasts. "I mean... I uhh... would rather do that somewhere else... and with someone else."
It just wouldn't be right to do things with Locke's girlfriend. Fucking your brother's girlfriend has to be against the rules right?
-
Lucy
"Siiiiiigh....."
She turned around as her shoulders slumped the magical clearly wasn't too happy with them. She hadn't even suggested anything specific yet and they were already arguing this was turning into quite the headache already. Maybe she'd let the two of them cool off for a moment and then see what happens. Yeah that would probably be the best idea now.
"If you two are just gonna argue about every tiny detail, I'll just go away and be back later when you two aren't being complete brats. See ya!" And with a twirl, the magical girl was gone, leaving not even a trace behind.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl sat there for a bit, wiggling her hips atop Nero's butt as she thought about it. At last, an idea occurred, the squirrel visibly brightening up as her tail swished eagerly.
"Well, you did say you did some fighting," Nanako said, "If I'm going to be in your arena, whaddya say we go a round or two? Just have some fun, yeah?"
-
Edelgard
The forsaken closed her eyes and thought of alternatives. Maybe she had a point. Edelgard did not know what she had in store, but at least as she was, Sakura did not appear to be her physical match. If given no chance to show her magic, it would be a waste.
"I understand," she nodded. "Attack me however you want, then. I will wait to respond."
Her posture relaxed and ready to assume whatever stance she needed, she walked back and put some distance between her and Sakura.
Sakura
Sakura could tell that this girl was an experienced fighter from her easygoing attitude about this. One who was clearly far above her in terms of pure melee skill. So, she flew up into the air and nodded at Eldegard. "Got it. I'll come at you with everything I've got."
She then swung sapphire, sending several energy beams hurtling down towards Eldegard.
-
Suerte
As Vanilla's fingers plunged inside of her, she finally collapsed under the weight of her pleasure, doubling over and letting out a gasp. She felt her breasts pushing on her back as she placed her hands on the ground to catch her body. At this point, she was sticking her ass in the air, ready to be penetrated in either hole.
"G-good. I was worried you wouldn't be satisfied with me," she mumbled, staring back at Vanilla.
Vanilla
Vanilla thrust in and out of her, pounding the girl's tight rosebud. She buried her entire foot long shaft inside Suerte, slamming the girl against the wall as she took her. "Don't worry about silly things like that, Suerte." She cooed at her, pinching her breasts. "And what does liking independence have to do with working for me? Do freelancers in your world not take clients?"
-
Vanny
"Zzzz....zz.." The moment the hand smacked his back, a weak bolt zapped the mage, not enough to do anything but enough to sting her hand a little and turn her hairdo into an afro. It was as if his body had reacted on its own. No. Something was different, he had definetely fallen aslee, looking as peaceful as a baby when he first closed his eyes. Even now, he mustered a smile, but it looked wrong.
Like he was suffering.
"No... don't..." Amidst the snores, he mumbled a protest, weak and tired. Like a dog's pained scratches against a wall. "I'm sorry...so sorry... this wasn't what I wanted..."
"I don't want this... I don't... must not..."
-
A-701
He flinched, bracing for the worst, but a sudden loss of momentum caused him to clench his entire body. And the car kept moving. Oh noes, what would he do...
He opened his eyes, and with a surprised widened eye he looked around at the clear sky around the car. This looked a bit taller than before. It was only when he looked down that he seemed to understand what happened, and looked as stupefied as he looked amazed as he looked glad. "Wow! This is totally like one of those badass action movies!"
And with the agility of a swift spider, he left through the windshield to stand on all fours over the car's roof, posing like a cool protagonist as well. "You alright Lily?"
-
Edelgard
The forsaken closed her eyes and thought of alternatives. Maybe she had a point. Edelgard did not know what she had in store, but at least as she was, Sakura did not appear to be her physical match. If given no chance to show her magic, it would be a waste.
"I understand," she nodded. "Attack me however you want, then. I will wait to respond."
Her posture relaxed and ready to assume whatever stance she needed, she walked back and put some distance between her and Sakura.
Sakura
Sakura could tell that this girl was an experienced fighter from her easygoing attitude about this. One who was clearly far above her in terms of pure melee skill. So, she flew up into the air and nodded at Eldegard. "Got it. I'll come at you with everything I've got."
She then swung sapphire, sending several energy beams hurtling down towards Eldegard.
????
"Already fighting people Sakura? That's bad, fighting leads to injury, death and worst of all, property damage!" A voice suddenly spoke up from behind Sakura. Yeah despite Sakura being in mid air, it was clearly coming from behind her. It belonged to a girl (https://i.imgur.com/8Hr6Jfa.png) that appeared to her know her.
Her white wings flapped slowly, far to slow to actually carry the girl through the air something else was clearly holding her up. But more importantly, was her overbearing divine spark, which shone for all who could perceive it.
-
Suerte
Oh god. Its so big
Tears began forming in her eyes as her ass braced against the massive shaft entering her body. Her hands pressed against the wall as her body crashed into it, forming cracks in the tile. As she stared back at Vanilla she said,
"Its....nggh-not about that. I was a bounty hunter. I could...pick who I killed... who I captured.... I can't see doing that working for you."
-
Betty
"Stop it!" Betty yelled in protest, helplessly extending to the armored man falling to the ground. "You beat him up enough! Don't bully Vanny!"
As his heavy armour slammed into the ground with a hefty thud, Betty jumped back, before waddling over to him and resting an ear on his armor. She stared at Amanda with the hardest frown her pudgy face could muster. "See? Now he is having a nightmare! C'mon! Can't you fix him?"
-
Lily
As if to answer his question, the car begun to move slower and slwoer, until it came to a complete stop. The Fire Elemental had stopped running and put down the car. "I'm getting tired, carrying you so far....." It was a lie, this was nothing but a light excercise, in fact she hadn't even started sweating yet. Despite all her stamina though, she was a lazy girl, but most importantly she wanted to be pampered.
Lily leapt up to the roof, but barely made it so that she could sell her tired act, well it wasn't really an act, she was that lazy. "I would so love to have a strong handsome man carry me the rest of the way so I can get my nap time."
-
Amanda
The lightning jolt was absorbed into her body before it could aversely affect her, It was easy to divert it away since it had originated from her to begin with. Her own magic being turned against was something she had anticipated long ago. Still, this left the problem of his suddenly induced nightmares, this couldn't be normal....
This called for immediate action, she was so wrapped up in her own thoughts that she didn't even reister Betty's complaints. Then a Pelluvian awakening ritual came to her it was certainly unique. Amanda struck a pose suddenly with her arms crossed and her knees bent.
"Awaken"
AIYAIAYAIYAIAYAIYAIAYAIYAIYAIYAI (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XUhVCoTsBaM)
-
A-701
"Aww." His eye drooped sadly when she put the car down. This was kinda fun. But what was this scandalous proposal, what could she mean?
Wait a second...
Strong - Check
Handsome - Check
Of course, who wouldn't be head over heels over a magnificent, amazing man like himself. Fu fu fu, as he said, her heart was already webbed up before she even realized it.
"You can quit your bad acting, even a green spurt would be able to tell, you were never tired in the first place. He was grinning like a hunting beast. A hunting beast of romance, and passion, and l o v e." He offered his arms for her to lie on like a prince charming from a great play, ready to pamper her like a spoiled princess.
"You have merely fallen for me. It's a very natural response to my manly charms, no need for excuses."
-
Lily
"Pffttt...." Wha a comedian, he could get decently paid for his stand up comedy, if it wasn't so sad. Her lazyness won out easily over any desire to to prove him wrong though so she graciously accepted his offer. By falling right into his arms like a princess she utterly and completely put her faith in him to catch her if he sidestepped she'd hit the round for sure. "The only thing I love about you... is your current function as my steed...."
Her eyes twinkled with a hidden flame as she continued. "Althouh I woudn't mind taking you on a real ride, you're definitely cute enough."
-
A-701
"Hah! Acting like I'm some trophy hubby eh? Typical." He didn't even sound mad at the comment (she did call him cute, one does not bite the hand that feeds sweet sweet words of clearly well earned praise). Instead, he opted to catch her, looking away to admire the scenery and not to hide any imaginary idea of a faint blush that one could possibly hallucinate.
"Ditto."
With a marvelous somersault, he flipped in the air like an acrobatic dancer, tango partner in his arms, and nimbly crawled over the walls of the building, slipping upwards with style and tossing his strings glamorously. His speed, as incredible as it was, was not quite first rate, not enough to pull off such a climb so effortlessly. This was nothing more than pure style and technique, his style.
He jumped up the roof and landed on his one toe over a string, his web already stretched 30 meters inbetween a bunch of building rooftops so he was perfectly balanced midair, as if he was somehow floating over the city. Why did he make a web you ask? Why, he wouldn't be able to loom so aesthetically otherwise, posing while grinning like a carnivorous hunter. Girl in his arms, like a hunter of romance.
And from that high vantage point, one could notice the whooole city. But that wasn't where his eyes were focused, no. The city docks, with his prey in sight, were the sights he set his eyes to.
"Heheh. Ain't that a pretty sight honey?"
-
Lily
"I don't like the ocean."
Her reply was brief as the girl was much more concerned with snuggling with her new acqired trophy hubby, stringing him along was laughably easy, although she enjoyed the ease of it. Means she had to put less thought into it and she hated overthinking things. For that matter she surely hoped his jobb wasn't delivery oriented cause that would be boring, really boring.
She shifted her around his comfortable hold, Lily wasn't the only one benefiting from this. Her hubby would be embraced her crimson aura and feel like they were still in a well heated room, no matter how hard the wind blew. Even if it started raining that instance, the chance of either of them getting wet was slim at best. And as she leaned back further her skirt fell up, revealing her thick meaty thighs.
"But the view from up here does reveal all of the surrounding area in a satisfying way. I give it 7/10, we are far too exposed hanging like this." She nodded in approval.
-
A-701
"So cuuuuuute~" He was completely distracted by his adorable *wife*, who was wrapping him in such a comfortable heat he couldn't help but rub his cheek against hers and pampering her some more. He kinda got how this worked, despite never having had a girlfriend. You gave them food, patted them, and in return they gave you kisses. Kind of like having a cute pup!
So he did what he knew best, rubbing her behind the ear affectionately, scritching and scratching her itchy scratchy scalp in a relaxing way. It was kind of his way to say thanks for the confortable heat, he supposed. It should feel pretty good though, if the kittens and stray pups were any indication.
For a total newbie at this, he had to congratulate himself. He was good, heheh.
"The only exposed one is you, for I am armored and shielded by the love of cute girls." Nyeh, nice one, he had to write it down somewhere. "But yeah, while I don't mind flashy entrances turning into swiss cheese this early.... how about nah." He mused with a grin, all while comfortably pampering her scalp's needs with his pointy claws. The kind of scraches that could make a maiden melt in pleasure. Fu fu fu, truly a devilish technique befitting of a spider.
"Oh, of course. We need... a disguise!" A lightbult appeared next to his head as he pointed up, vocalizing his genius, incredible idea.
-
Lily
"Hyahahahahah.... You should hahaha stop doing that, unless you wanna deal with the consequences. I don't think you want to be raped, do you? maybe you just like playing with fire..." She absolutely didn't approve this scratching, it was horrible; how it got her going in more ways that she'd like to admit.
"And what kind of disguise? Are you trying to assassinate someone? You don't need one if you just kill everyone! That's common sense!" Indeed, why would they need it to get into a place that wasn't even guarded? Maybe he was just too ashamed to be seeen in public.
-
Edelgard
Of course, if she wanted to keep Edelgard's spear as far away as possible, then flying was a good decision. That alone wasn't enough to impress her, but these pillars of light sent sent down in an instant, that was more like it. The forsaken blasted off her feet, and the ground where she used to be was displaced and charred by the first beam crashing down.
She zigzagged between the path of the other rays, letting each carve a scalding brand splitting the earth just on her tail. As she twirled away from the threat, Edelgard prepared to jump... and stiffened warily at the new presence in the scene.
The warrior instead stopped, and reflexively readied a throwing position, staring up at the source of the new voice. Were those wings?
"Who are you?" She asked, as her eyes looked for recognition in Sakura's face.
-
Edelgard
The forsaken closed her eyes and thought of alternatives. Maybe she had a point. Edelgard did not know what she had in store, but at least as she was, Sakura did not appear to be her physical match. If given no chance to show her magic, it would be a waste.
"I understand," she nodded. "Attack me however you want, then. I will wait to respond."
Her posture relaxed and ready to assume whatever stance she needed, she walked back and put some distance between her and Sakura.
Sakura
Sakura could tell that this girl was an experienced fighter from her easygoing attitude about this. One who was clearly far above her in terms of pure melee skill. So, she flew up into the air and nodded at Eldegard. "Got it. I'll come at you with everything I've got."
She then swung sapphire, sending several energy beams hurtling down towards Eldegard.
????
"Already fighting people Sakura? That's bad, fighting leads to injury, death and worst of all, property damage!" A voice suddenly spoke up from behind Sakura. Yeah despite Sakura being in mid air, it was clearly coming from behind her. It belonged to a girl (https://i.imgur.com/8Hr6Jfa.png) that appeared to her know her.
Her white wings flapped slowly, far to slow to actually carry the girl through the air something else was clearly holding her up. But more importantly, was her overbearing divine spark, which shone for all who could perceive it.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Tch." Sakura clicked her tongue in annoyance, continuing to casually bombard Eldegard from above. She could recognize that divine power anywhere. She'd never met anyone else quite like that before. "You're done with your important errands that I couldn't come on, Lucy?"
She asked, without even turning her head to look at her.
She was rather miffed about what the other woman had done. She frowned as she regarded her. Why had she changed her appearance, anyway?
-
------------------------Intermission------------------
"Where am I?"
- -
- Welcome! -
-
- - -
- - -
TO THE GRAND SHOW OF YOUR LIVES "it hurts!"
TO A MOST MAGNIFICIENT
MOST EXQUISITE ONCE IN A LIFETIME
<<<OPPORTUNITY!!!!>>>
MAKE IT STOP!
Choice, game
AMUSEMENT
Freedom, game!
n o t to t h i n k game
"stop throwing us away!"
Has one ever considered.... what if this world was nothing more than a game?
game
strings!
That the hands of god are dragging us along a FAIRY TALE .... like puppets on strings~
"Just do it."
strings
game
strung along!
"Why was I even born?"
That every effect one thought was from one's own choices, actions, our very free will...
Will
(will)
"None of it will matter anymore."
Strings
will...
Was nothing more than a way to cross someone's boredom off the list!
Heee heee, how funny! To think this was all a game.
Game
"I should've never been born."
Well then...
(https://i.imgur.com/YZOf26U.png)
Would you like to play a game?
One might not have the power to change the world.
One may not be able to shape one's destiny.
Do our choices really matter?
Perhaps it's better not to choose at all.
One of my wondrous peons will change to suit the gameboard.
Well then, I pray for your enjoyment of this third rate play.
Or should I count it as fourth?
-
Lucy
The Archangel saw that Sakura was ignoring in favor of continuing her attack, despite what she'd said. She felt more than a little insulted by this, so much infact that she decided to intervene. With a mighty flap of her wings that was more for dramatic flair than anything else, she got in the way of the spells. It looked like she was going to be engulfed, only for the magic to disperse right before it could strike her.
"I told you I would be back." Her wings spread out far and wide as they grew to twice their former size. She then turned to look at the other person present here, the spear wielder. "I'm Archangel Lucy, it's a pleasure to meet you." She bowed deeply, despite how ridiculous it looked with her being in mid air.
-
Vanny
"Yawn~"
Two lazy eyes opened up at the ridiculous scene. Jeez, could he not catch an ounce of sleep. "Goddamn it lady, what's with this ridiculous pose?" He looked down at her, for he was...well... lying down.
"And what's with the music?"
-
Edelgard
The first part of the name meant nothing to the Forsaken, but that Sakura's spells gave up and disappeared rather than crash against the woman's body was proof enough the woman was significant. Edelgard had the impression of a strange and heavy power, but even counting the most powerful adepts, she didn't know any who could merely disdain such raw sorcery.
Edelgard made to lower her spear, slightly straightening her warlike posture. The newcomer's appearance brought to mind rumors of the promised mystics of the gods in the golden plains of the north kingdoms... but Sakura, albeit not happy with her appearance, seemed to recognize her in a non-hostile way.
"Edelgard," the warrior then answered Lucy, calmly.
-
The Count's Mansion
The front door bell rang once more, but there was something odd about it. It didn't sound completely right, it was like whoever was ringing on it was playing with it, making it play in rythm. Whoever was ringing was having way too much fun with it.
-
Betty
Betty leaped back a whole foot from sheer terror as lightning struck Amanda's body. "Wait! He's sleeping what are yo-"
She has ignored him. Instead, she made strange poses, started chanting like a weirdo and even bent her knees to complete the whole thing. It was really strange and quite frankly scary. But then something happened, something she never expected.
He actually woke up.
"Vanny! You're not dead!"
-
Locke and Steaven
Steaven and Locke looked at each other. Perhaps it was their bond as brothers, or maybe it was because it was obvious in this situation. But either way, they both knew what the others were thinking.
What the hell? What do we do now?
Almost on cue, the doorbell rang. It wasn't like a normal ring, it was rhythmic, almost like a child playing with the doorknob. After staring at the door for a moment, the two shared another look. "Yeah, i'll go," Steaven said, starting his walk to the entrance. Carefully, he opened the door so that the crack showed only a part of his body. "Whos there?"
-
Jeanne
"Hey there~"
On the other side of the door was a tall blonde waving cutely at him. She was a fair bit taller than the previous uest, by almost a whole foot in fact. Despite being so much taller, she seemed much more approachable. Maybe it was the lack of a foreboding supernatural presence or her down to earth demeanor. Although she have lacked the artifically cute design of Lucy, she still was very beautiful in her own right, just in a much more 'normal' way. If you could call breasts of that size still bein perky 'normal'.
"I'm Jeanne Winters from the NNC. I'd like to know if I could book an interview with Steaven regarding the recent happenings....." Her cerulean eyes sweeped over him once more and what she saw made her stop what she was saying. "You're Steaven aren't you?"
-
Steaven
Steaven scratched his head. He felt a little awkward, unsure if this kind of thing was ok. The girl seemed pretty nice, but she was also from the news. "Uhhh yeah, I'm Steaven but I don't know if i'm allowed to consent to that."
He opened the door more, revealing his lanky figure and torn up clothes. There was a hole in his crotch, arms and legs where his werewolf form had increased his proportions, but he had been talking to Lucy and Locke for so long looking like that he forgot he was wearing that. "Uhh do you mind waiting here? I can go grab someone."
-
Jeanne
She did take not of his disheveled looks but refrained from commenting on it, making him feel awkward was the last thing she wanted. "Oh I just wanna talk with you, I'm not even sure I would make an article but if I do, I'd write you down as an anonymous source. But sure you can go get someone if that makes you feel more comfortable."
She absentmindedly tried to push her hair to the side only to realize she'd braided it today. Jeanne awkwardly lowered her hand, which only made it look more embarassing. "Hehehe... I usually wear my hair down, forgot I'd braided today, silly me~"
-
Steaven
Steaven looked back at the hallway, where Locke stood, then back at Jeanne. He didn't need there help. He could handle this all on his own. This girl was clearly different than that other girl who was all over the place.
"Yeah, I guess I can answer a few questions," he said. "We can walk around the garden in the back."
-
Jeanne
Her eyes brightened like glittering stars, she hadn't expected him to accept so easily. "Yay! Thanks a bunch~" She pulled him into a hug reflexively, only to jump back a second later. "So so sorry, I hug people a lot and it's become sort of a habbit, I don't mean to disrespect you or anything if you're not okay with that." She took a few steps back while letting out a nervous laughter. "So where is this garden? I've actually heard about it before, you guys have a huge collection of rare plants right?"
-
Steaven
Booooooobs! he thought as he felt the hug. Today he was truly thankful. He got to touch more boob today than he ever had in his entire life. However, this was a little much for him, all this teasing, and he felt himself growing. Naturally, he walked ahead of her and said,
"Sure. Oh yeah flowers. Those can grow to be pretty big. I honestly don't know where they come from though."
-
Suerte
Oh god. Its so big
Tears began forming in her eyes as her ass braced against the massive shaft entering her body. Her hands pressed against the wall as her body crashed into it, forming cracks in the tile. As she stared back at Vanilla she said,
"Its....nggh-not about that. I was a bounty hunter. I could...pick who I killed... who I captured.... I can't see doing that working for you."
Vanilla
Vanilla slammed into the girl's asshole, burying herself deep inside. She suddenly stopped thrusting. "So, do you want to feel something really crazy?"
-
Suerte
The cowgirl gasped as the thing left her body, breathing in as she began processing the experience. Realizing this was just the beginning, Suerte turned her head behind her shoulder, stared back with big vulnerable eyes and mumbled, "S-sure."
-
Suerte
Suerte turned her head behind her shoulder, stared back with big vulnerable eyes and mumbled, "S-sure."
Vanilla
Vanilla ran her fingers through the girl's hair, and then suddenly smacked her ass. She watched the meaty behind jiggle and then transformed her body. Suerte could feel the cock growing inside her, longer and thicker, at a rapid pace. It stretched her out, but the pain somehow lessened. It felt-pleasureable, even.
-
Suerte
"Ah!" Suerte moaned as her meaty ass jiggled at Vanilla's strong arms. Then, she cried out as it was thrust inside her again. She could feel her walls screaming at her as the massive cock pushed them to their limits. With two hands against the wall, she began sweating profusely, groaning as it grew inside her. While she was absolutely someone who loved the pain, this was even more pleasurable, or rather, not only painful. She turned to Vanilla and moaned,
"Y-yes it... is good."
-
Jeanne
"Hey!"
She skipped past him with a healthy bounce which showed all the suppleness of her young body, even though she had nothing of the sort in mind when doin it, she just wanted to earnestly catch up to him. She went past him and turned around before placing both hands on her wide hips.
"Hahaha, I win!" When had it turned into a race? Or was she just doing her own thing?
-
Steaven
Woah...
Not only was she surprisingly athletic but... well shaped. Wide hips framed a surprisingly plump ass dancing perfectly along with her step. His eyes remained locked onto it as long as they could before she turned around. He thought women only had bodies like that in porn. Her boobs were as big as Nanako's and her ass was way bigger, though admittedly less firm looking. Maybe she was one of those heavy set girls, the type that tended to be chunky with a lot of fat in places, even when they workout.
"You win?" he said. "We didn't even say if where the endpoint is!"
Wait, are those guns? he thought, staring at her hips.
-
Jeanne
"It's here, oh whatever..." The competition had never been important in the first place. She shook her head jokingly, it was just an impulse she'd acted on to make him less stiff, although he wasn't really being subtle with where he was looking right now. "Did you get into a a fight recently? Cause you look quite roughened up." If he wanted to look so badly at her hips, she wouldn't stop him. Who was she kidding, she'd definitely tease him about
"You know, my shorts aren't gonna fall off just because you stare really hard Steaven~" She moved hands to the front like she was about to take them off herself, only to move her hand back just before and pulling one of the guns out of its holster. Jeanne then flipped it around so that the barrel was pointing towards her and held it out for him. "You were looking at this weren't you? The pistol looked massive, like it could blow someone's brains out easily.
-
Steaven
Steaven gave an awkward chuckle and looked away. "I wasn't staring at your shorts. It was your gun," he protested snatching the gun. It was surprisingly heavy and big. It could easily blow a human skull to bits. Or at least, thats what he wanted to imagine as a malicious smile crept onto his face.
"I just... have a morbid fascination with weapons used to hunt monsters."
He wondered if it was enough to kill a werewolf. Wait... did she ask him about his clothes? Looking down, he realized he hadn't changed his clothes at all. "Th-this is...ummm...uhhh.... I was wrestling with my brother....a lot."
It was a really bad lie.
-
Amanda
"Behold my awesome power to awaken those long dead. Torn from their past lives and spirited away to Never never land. But I am here to bring them back to their old glory. Praise me, no, worship me lowly mortals, worship your Goddess!" Amanda continued to pose with an air of drama as the music got louder and louder.
She stopped posing and the music just ended, like a track reaching its end. "I was saving you, you big dummy!" She sat down on his lap and tried to pull him up into hug.... only to fail miserably. "Why does the damned armor have to be so heavy? It's ruining the moment! All I wanted to do was tell you how happy it makes me that you're safe..."
-
Jeanne
Her eyes windened for a moment, like she had actually bought the poor lie, before she burst out in wild laughter. "Please~ Your brother is going way to rough on you hahahaha..... That's not what actually happened is it?... and will you point that thing somewhere else? It's loaded you know."
-
Steaven
Steaven nearly dropped the gun, the loaded weapon bouncing in his hands as he said, "Oh sorry. I haven't held a gun before. As the count would say, I am pretty spoiled."
"As for the fight," he said, remembering that the shaman is technically a part of him and it took out the entire family of werewolves. He wondered how powerful he could be if he learned to control it. "Technically I won. I don't get it though. If you are not going to write an article about it, why are you bothering to interview me?"
-
Jeanne
"Oh just some information gathering, even opinion pieces needs us to know what we're talking about, we're not sensationalits at NNC." And they were proud about out. They'd never sink to the levels of reporting on the activities of celebrities, or push a partisan agenda.
"Does the Chief know about this?" An interesting question to ask, it would showcase how deep the network of the local Chief, but also how this family aligned itself.
-
Steaven
"Yeah I think so," he said. "At the very least she knows what we are... If I had to guess, she was told everything was under control."
-
Jeanne
"I see.... a bit strange that she'd allow an open conflict like this to happen on her turf, I'd heard this district was pretty tight security." There was clearly something else at play here, maybe it wasn't even connected to this family. She seriously doubted Steaven would know anything about it, but you never know. Sometimes the most unexpected of people had all the answers you were looking for, it was one of the key lessons any good journalist should learn.
-
Steaven
"I mean I don't know all the details," he said with a shrug. "The count is the one who handles that sort of thing. I don't really do anything aside from hang out, go to school and do supernatural studies."
He aimed the gun towards the ground as if he were going to shoot the plant in front of him. "Why do you carry these guns? Its pretty scary to have an armed journalist show up at your door you know."
-
Suerte
"Ah!" Suerte moaned as her meaty ass jiggled at Vanilla's strong arms. Then, she cried out as it was thrust inside her again. She could feel her walls screaming at her as the massive cock pushed them to their limits. With two hands against the wall, she began sweating profusely, groaning as it grew inside her. While she was absolutely someone who loved the pain, this was even more pleasurable, or rather, not only painful. She turned to Vanilla and moaned,
"Y-yes it... is good."
Vanilla
Vanilla's cock grew until it was as big as a bull's, the absolutely monstrous member stretching out Suerte's asshole. With every thrust, she could see Vanilla's cock poking out of her gut and then retreating once more. "Don't be stupid, Suerte. We could work something out that would work for both of us. Plus, don't you want to make this city a better place?" A fierce smack slammed against her ass, causing her fat to jiggle. "Rejecting me out of hand is just silly."
-
Jeanne
"Mostly for protection, being a reporter is more dangerous than you'd think, especially with all the agressive supernaturals running around. And just look at me, what's the first thing you think?" Se shifted slightly as she asked the question, her blue eyes trailin after the movements of the gun in his hand.
"Heh, I bet even you could beat me at wrestling, I'm not that strong."
-
Steaven
"I don't know," he said, thinking about Nanako. "You can't judge a girl's strength by her stature."
Strange. He felt a strange urge to kill. An image of splattering this girl's guts all over the plants by accident popped into his mind, but for whatever reason it didn't bother too much. He still felt guilty about it, the idea that he was completely fine about killing Sakura and Shirou. However, he thought that was out of defensiveness, maybe fear of these new guards. But now that he thought about it, that was an extreme reaction to that.
Steaven took a step forward, handing her the gun once again. "I'm willing to bet you could take me in a fight. I'm not all that strong either."
-
Jeanne
He looked like something was on his mind, but she didn't feel like askin any really sensitive questions as long as he still held the gun. "Sure you can, 99% of the time a girl's as strong as she looks." She took the offered gun and holstered it, before untying the holster belt itself and putting it aside.
"But if you're that eager than sure, let's see if you can beat one lone girl in a fight~" That would be sure to rile him up a bit, she even giggled at the end for maximum effect.
-
Suerte
"Oh g-god... its g-getting bigger?!" she moaned, her chest rapidly expanding and shrinking with her inhales and exhales. She could feel it expanding inside her, pushing the walls beyond what they could handle.
"i'm not a hero! I want to help people, but I won't sacrifice my f-freedom."
She stared down at her belly, seeing the massive head bursting from her belly button. Her ass pushed out farther towards Vanilla and her legs buckled as she climaxed. With the water still dripping down her legs, it was hard to tell, but she was so wet by now that a steady stream of her own juices poured down her thigh.
-
Steaven
"I'd rather not..." he mumbled, thinking about his earlier experience with Lucy. It probably wouldn't be a great idea to get all riled up. Even if he does win, its not like he would get anything.
"I don't want to hurt you."
Do it! Do it!
-
Jeanne
"Now now, don't be shy." She bounced back and forth like she was ready to box with him, her arms held up in front of her. She swung an arm at him, but there was little force behind it, he'd surely be able to catch it. "Come on, it'll be fun."
-
Steaven
True to her predictions, Steaven caught the fist in his palm, even while following her bouncy bits. "I'm not being shy," he said, deliberately lowering his hands. "If your really that weak, I don't want to hurt you. I thought you said you are weak? Why do you want to fight so bad anyway?"
Maybe he could get her to play something else.
-
Jeanne
"Fine fine.... If you're gonna be that stubborn, I guess I have no choice." She relaxed and breathed out, letting her body breathe. "It was just a way to have fun, you seemed like you bothered by something and I figured some physical activity might clear things up, but if you don't wanna do some fun wrestling, that is too bad then."
-
Sakura
"Yeah, you also just totally ditched me..." Sakura crossed her arms and glared at her. She just wanted an apology. Jeez.
"We were just gauging each other's powers. It wasn't a serious fight."
She idly wondered what the girl had been up to, having changed her appearance like that. Divine spirits were truely strange...
-
Tsumiko
Once inside the shadow, the absorbtion effect dramatically intensified. The people inside could feel the abyss eating at them, tearing at their souls and identities as it drained their very life force away. The shadow giant loomed over the fleeing woman, chasing after her, catching up whenever she needed to turn just a little bit. It slid over the buildings, through cracks, above walls. It was as if it wasn't a being from this world.
-
Steaven
"Sorry," he said, stepping back. "When I get too excited, I tend to go overboard. Here, how about a race then? If you win, i'll answer any question you want, no strings attached. If I win.... you umm show me your boobs."
God I am such a pervert.
"Ok hold on," a voice called out. It was Locke. "Is that Lucy? That looks exactly like the form she took before...she turned into a magical girl..."
-
Lucy
"I won't apologize for going away, there was matters I had to attend to.... Would you like to follow with me net time?" She asked Sakura before answering something completely different. "Oh and our appearance reflects our mood... Maybe." Lucy suddenly replied, casually revealing the fact that she'd been reading Sakura's thoughts.
Needles to say, the other girl's name meant nothing to her but that spear on the other hand.... it was connected to that. Lucy had no intentions of drawing that beings atention just yet.
-
A-701
"Maaaaybe. But that isn't very aesthetic, how am I supposed to get my kicks laughing at em otherwise?" His idea was totally worth it for that alone, yeah. "You'll see it'll be totally worth it!" He grinned confidently.
The bloody spider's claws dripped with the fresh essence of life, while he took a hunter's stance above a group of soon to be sliced up bodies. A valley of meat. A carne vale...Carneval?
Er, ahem, anyways, it was totally going to be a grisly sight, to the point even the moon itself would seem to watch down in horror. His disguise, a devious machination consisting of ebon spectacles and the most horrifying goblin's nose, with two thick bushes of hair protruding on both sides of the grim nasal appendage. Such a sly, indecipherable disguised lowered their guard and set them up for the kill, they could never suspect such a thing. Out from their sights, concealed by the darkness, he prepared to strike...
Genius, of course. Nothing less to be expected from him. Gyeheheh.
-
Edelgard
There was something disarming there, but an antsy feeling tickled Edelgard when the woman didn't address her directly. She crossed her arms with an impatient breath, and asked "Will you join? Or wait?"
-
Sakura
Sakura frowned before reaching out and poking her. "Why do you think I'm annoyed? If you were going to go do stuff you should have invited me in the first place, or at least warned me before leaving!"
-
Lucy
"Is that really why you were fighting her Sakura?" The Archangel dodged the poke and sent the girl an annoyed glare.
Then her demeanor shifted greatly. "That spear of hers.... It's dangerous, you'd do best to stay far away from it." Lucy didn't sound cheerful anymore, it was almost like she was a completely different person.
-
Jeanne
"Wow, blackmailing me already! I'm starting to like you." She couldn't help but giggle, she hadn't expected such a brazen and perveted condition to be thrust upon her. That guy had to be sooooo backed up to even suggest it. Because he didn't exactl strike her as a mega pervert.
But the older brother was on the move, and quite frankly sayin some ridiculous. "Magical girl? please, I'm as regular as it gets.... for a lady with a pair of guns and a motorcycle."
-
Steaven+Locke
"Yeah that sounds like something she would say," he said, shrugging his shoulders. "What is your game, whoever are. First thing you do is show up at the house, claiming to be all altruistic and stuff, even dressing up as a magical girl, then you teleport in front of the house to play the game all over again? What the hell is wrong with you?!"
Steaven shook his head. "I don't think this is her. I mean they are both pretty childish, but she seems much less meanspirited about it."
-
Jeanne
"Is he.... Is he always like that?" Jeanne asked in a much more subdued voice. The sudden intensity of his youner brother and the accusation completely threw her off. She even found herself squeezing herself in behind Steaven, putting him between her and the much more threatening brother.
-
Steaven
"Sort of?" Steaven said, glaring at his older brother. What on earth was he doing? "I don't think she's Lucy."
Locke sighed and said, "Look Steaven. Your young, I get it. Its easy to get tricked by a nice pair of tits and a cute, bubbly personality. But if you think with your dick, you'll get in more trouble than anything. Step aside and let your older brother handle this."
Steaven growled. "No. Locke your overreacting."
Locke's teeth grew into fangs, his body starting to bulk up. "Then, lets prove it right now," he said, his clothes tightening around his expanding muscles. Hair gathered over his body, while his face morphed into that familiar dog-like shape. Growling, he pushed Steaven aside. Unfortunately, they both fell, causing Steaven to land on top of her.
"Steaven move," Locke snarled.
"NO!"
Locke's claws dug into Steaven's shirt, lifting him up off the ground and tossing him aside. "Don't worry. She is more than strong enough to defend herself."
"Shes not her!" Steaven yelled.
"Don't worry Steaven, i'll save her for you.
"Go to hell!"
Giving into his inner desires, his own transformation begun. His muscles tore through his already messed up clothes. He gained a few inches of height, surpassing Locke's own. Moreover, his mass was slightly larger as well. A blur, that was all a normal human would see as Steaven pounced on Locke from the side.
-
Jeanne
She was tossed aside by the man, no werewolf known as Locke and found herself on her back with Steaven landing on top off her. "Ouch." He was heavier than he looked. It was this that finally made her snap. She crawled backwards a few paces as she tried getting back on her feet.
"What the hell is wrong with you? Stop bullying Steaven right now!" It would have been more threatening if she wasn't on the ground and he was above, and was twice as big. Despite all that, she shoved her fear aside to reprimand him for his shitty behavior. At least her clothes were mostly whole if a bit dirtied.
-
Locke+Steaven
"Steaven get off!" Locke said, kicking him off. Steaven snarled at Locke before his eyes widened at Jeanne. If anything, she earned his respect for standing up to Locke. He could never do that, not when he was in his werewolf form like this. "Goddamn it, don't challenge him."
At the very least, her concern forced a cocked eyebrow. "What? Thats oddly genuine of you," he said, staring at her like she was lying to him. The woman he had met preferred to play games when expressing concern, beating around the bush and always displaying a degree of power. But then again, she did randomly let him pounce on her for.... fun maybe? He didn't understand her.
"Stop bullying Steaven?" he roared in furious confusion. "Stop playing with my damned feelings!"
Huh? Feelings?
Locke raised his claw, ready to strike the girl. Meanwhile, as Steaven raised a hand, realizing he couldn't pounce on Locke again without running her over as well. "Stop!"
A boney hand came forth from his arm, glowing with a dark aura. An arm sprung forth from the ground behind Locke's legs and grabbed his foot. Then, it pulled as hard as it could, yanking him a few feet back. However, as he was pulled back, he fell on his belly, causing his arm to clumsily fall towards her. With some quick thinking, she would be able to dodge easily. If not, her chest would be filled with Locke's sharp claws.
"N-no..." Steaven muttered. "I did it again...."
-
Jeanne
"Look I have no idea what you're talkin about pal but this gotta stop right now! Can't you see that you're scaring Steaven?" For some reason he was tumbling forwards now and his sharp claws were about to tear her to shreds. Without thinking she raised both of her legs to sort of catch his falling torso with her feet. Ouch. He was heavy, like really really heavy. Her slim legs were already visibly trembling and it hadn't even been five seconds yet.
"Wow you're one heavy bastard, I'll give you that." She sounded out of breath. Unsurprisingly, as lifting him was already proving to be a bigger workout than her regular gym routine.
-
Locke and Steaven
Locke lifted his arm up from her leg's grip, planted it on the ground along with his other hand and turned around. The hand sticking out of the ground was gone, leaving only a hole. "What was that?"
Steaven shook his head and rushed to Jeanne's side. His body began to shrink again, returning to its normal lanky state. "Sorry. He's not usually like this. He's had a rough day."
Meanwhile, Locke stood to his feet. Now towering over the two, he glared downward and said, "You...your not Lucy are you?" he asked with a pout, his ears drooping like a dog who was punished for bad behavior.
-
Lily
All this waiting was boooooring. If only there was something she could do to speed this up.He'd get an A for effort, if his setup time wasn't so freakishly long, she was almost tempted to start using him as a punching bag. But only almost. Actually.... there was one thing she could do, it was perfect and most importantly, it would completely ruin all of his careful setup.
Thus the fire elemental took a stepp forward and fell.
"Hello there."
It was the first tihing Lily said as she landed in the middle of the group. Of course she kept the initiative and continued talking. "Fancy seeing all of you out here. Now I'm a bit lost but I spotted all of you, and you guys look smart enough, so I was wondering which way is the way to the Dojo District? I've heard so many good aggreeable things about it."
Lily stood up and begun prancing around like she owned the scene. "Did you know all disputes there are settled by honourable duels. Now I don't know about all of you but that's how you talk my language. Yeah I know I don't look the sort at all, but I pack a mean punch when I'm angry."
-
Sakura
The frown persisted, but gained a slightly different air to it. She wasn't going to let the whole ditching thing go, but this sounded rather serious.
It didn't feel like a joke. Is it cursed? What's so dangerous about it? She looked at Lucy seriously, waiting for a proper answer.
"Yes, we were. What's wrong with a friendly bout, Lucy?"
-
Yusho
The exalt shook his head in loud concession. "Fine, we'll have it your way," he returned, taking the offered items. At this point, Yusho's frustration was outdoing his positivity, and though he wasn't thrilled, he knew when he was being told to pull his nose off politics. He wasn't going to get through to her worries with fists right now.
The power invested in a figure like this First Chief made him think, but from what the vampire king said, he expected that the respect mentioned was owed. The alternative to praying that their true character wasn't of ill repute was hoping Valerie would be fine even with the supposed gravity of the situation, but he opted to trust that hunch and let her respond to her problems.
He had to ask for directions back before leaving, but he eventually made it back.
Meditation was a poor replacement for sleep, and an exercise he knew best to let the hours pass unbidden when instead he'd be waiting restlessly, but rest did not come easy to him. Of course, in a still unfamiliar place, with uncertain confidence in its safety, he was never counting on sleeping a full night.
It didn't make the waiting for Valerie less annoying, although he had become a little acquainted with some of the devices she sported in her home. No restrictions had been imposed on his stay besides what was implicitely logical, but even if he had to go out, fact was he really wanted to speak more with her first, and there were details about his residence here where her help would be appreciated. He'd had the chance to ruminate on the last day's events, after all.
That left him chewing on the contents of a bag of peanuts he'd purchased from a market nearby while overlooking the streets from one of the castle's towers.
-
Valerie
She was going to to get a headache from all this, it was building up already, she could feel it. Nevermind the fact it wasn't possible for vampires to get a headache in the first place, or the fact that she'd never had one as she was one of the few true vampires in the Nexus. It most certainly wasn't just blood deprivation stemming from accumulated battles, no most certainly not. Regrowing limbs was a piece of cake for someone like her and not draining at all....... Most of her kin would laugh at her if they heard her now, super vampires who could shrug off all kinds of wounds and continue cleaving through armies were a thing of legends.
Most of her kin weren't thousands of years old.
She spotted him alone in a room in one of the towers from far away, having eyes sharper than that of an eagle was rather useful. Wanting to surprise him, she took the long way around and scaled the tower from the other direction until she was clinging to the wall upside down right above his window. He was chewing peanuts going by that salty smell. The vampire would never know why humans found something with such an intense foul odour to work as snacks, but they did to her dismay. She could already feel her nose wrinkling all the way from here outside.
"I see peanuts still smells as foul as last time." Valerie said while sticking her head down and into his view.
-
Yusho
She almost caught him by surprise, but Yusho felt her approach in the slight tremble of stone just a moment before she peeked over in greeting. The vampire showing up in his field of vision upside down though, he didn't see coming, and slightly pulled back in disorientation.
"I feel bad for what you're missing, if that's all you get," he said, flicking another peanut onto his mouth before wrapping the bag closed. He looked up at her "How did your meeting go?"
-
Valantine
As she descended to the ground, she felt something gripping her body. A smirk came onto her face as she, stretched her arms, pushing back against the force. The thing behind her was coming, but unfortunately for it, it was only as fast as she was. The second her feet touched the ground she shot forward, cocking her fist back and launching it at the barrier the second she got within arms length of it, smashing it open with a huge hole.
Meanwhile, the Valentine inside disappeared, while the man sunk into the shadows, completely at mercy to its power.
"Oh, so it is just the two of you," she said, turning her head left and right. "And to think I was worried about the cops. I'll have you know I liked that house. Its an insult to see it covered in darkness by some half-assed assassination squad."
Thea
Ah, so she was a wily one. No matter. "You should thank your husband for our mercy, actually." The empress reached out again to wrap the most obvious Valentine with telekinetic force from all directions, the strongest she could manage without crushing the woman to death. "He requested your survival."
At the exact same moment, knowing how fast the woman was, Thea sent out a piercing telepathic assault on the woman. She wanted to make the woman know, too, what she had done. She wanted to know why she had done it. And most importantly, she wanted to break her.
But if nothing else it would distract her from being able to avoid her binding force.
-
Suerte
"Oh g-god... its g-getting bigger?!" she moaned, her chest rapidly expanding and shrinking with her inhales and exhales. She could feel it expanding inside her, pushing the walls beyond what they could handle.
"i'm not a hero! I want to help people, but I won't sacrifice my f-freedom."
She stared down at her belly, seeing the massive head bursting from her belly button. Her ass pushed out farther towards Vanilla and her legs buckled as she climaxed. With the water still dripping down her legs, it was hard to tell, but she was so wet by now that a steady stream of her own juices poured down her thigh.
Vanilla
Vanilla smirked. She felt Suerte tighten up and grab her cock as she came. She smacked her ass mercilously, and then grabbed Suerte's belly. Her cock bulged out of Suerte's gut disgustingly, enticingly. She squeezed herself and began to jerk off using Suerte's insides. "Do you want more, little girl? I can make it as big as you like~tehehehe~" She thrust further in once more, her cock very slowly still elongating. It felt like a snake was slowly making its way up through the girl's gut.
-
------------------------Intermission II------------------
I would like to announce that after a thunderously acclaimed number of requests, the show will be resuming shortly. This must be a very exciting piece of news, as I am aware many were looking forward to the thrilling continuation of our little plots. As per request, I have *ahem* silenced our lovely stage actors, who were honestly quite the chore to read through. It is just you and me now, hopefully our little mano a mano heart to heart will be a little more... intelligible now. Am I not considerate, my dear friends?
You may clap at any time.
Any time now.
...
I'm tired.
(https://i.imgur.com/YZOf26U.png)
-
A-701
"Heeehee~ You sure got some fun tricks up your sleeve..." He blinked and grinned curiously at her antics.
The men's eyes, widened by the sudden intrusion, looked at the newcomer and turned away from the spider's path. She wasn't one of the clients, did the lords come to know of their new product's supply line? "Miss, you aren't supposed to be here. But sure, I can give you the directions." One of the larger men dressed as police smiled pleasantly and walked up to her, his rifle to his hip as if he were a trained soldier.
Dangling from above, the spider descended while everyone was distracted and grabbed a female bodyguard's mouth with an adorably innocent expression, grabbing her from behind without a sound and dragging her up like a fly in a web, mercilessly binding her with too much strength for her human body to fight against.
"Shhhhhhhhh." He smiled and put a finger to his lips while she was already tied up like a salami the moment he dragged her up. The crunching and slurping sounds were unheard, too far to be picked up. A stray sheep in the pack. She did not position herself mindfully in respect to her group, rookie mistake.
Her arm popped from his mouth like a noodle, and he swallowed it whole nonchalantly. Could use some cheese though. He couldn't understand why these scumbags couldn't carry some salt packs on them, it'd make things so much easier.
-
Vanny
"Hoho, is that right?" He looked away a little embarrassed. "You didn't have to, I mean, that was just a tickle." He rubbed his nose and smiled shyly. "Thanks though, you're actually pretty nice."
-
------------------------Intermission III------------------
I'm tired.
Of pretending. Of playing games. Of all of this. It used to be fun, it really was, but something's changed. I changed. Or maybe I've just realized who I was and it disgusts me. It just isn't fun anymore.
I didn't mean to be a bad friend.
I used to be proud in what I did.
Maybe that is the problem. Pride. All of it, just to fuel my ego. Oh, let's write a sheet, come up with something new and fresh, show it to them, maybe they'll like it, maybe if they like it I'll feel good about it and not feel like such a failing waste of space and want to fucking kill myself.
Whoops. Well, that went dark real quick. Heh. Wait, right, you wouldn't even know what a sheet is in this world.
I just hate how fucking vapid and shallow all of this, all of me is. I want others to like me and be proud of me because I can't do it myself, and all I've turned into is this fucking disgusting -parasite that leeches the time of anyone who dares get an inch closer to him. Look at me, talk to me, hurt me, rip me and my heart apart, I don't care. At least it wouldn't be boring.
At least it wouldn't be lonely.
(https://i.imgur.com/YZOf26U.png)
Please just... talk to me.
Anyone...
This isn't your show boi, you're meddling with forces far beyond your comprehension here.
-
Suerte
"Ah!" A soft moan escaped Suerte's lips as her thick ass was spanked by Vanilla's strong hands.
Suerte's eyes shimmered with desire as she looked up at Vanilla from her position against the wall. Her breathing had gotten far heavier and more labored. "Its already so.. huge. How much bigger can you make it?"
She could already feel herself coming close to cumming again, feeling the huge thing sliding around inside of her. "M-maybe we should stop," she mumbled. "If its too good, i'll never be able to fuck an ordinary man again."
-
Betty
"I am here too!" she whined, embracing Vanny's oversized armored arm. If she shouted loud enough, maybe he would hear her and not the older girl. She wanted attention.
-
Amanda
The troubles of the little girl flew right past her as she glanced away with a blush on her cheeks. "Sh-shut up, I only did it because I thought you were hurt and for that matter." She turned her head back to look down on him with a sharp gaze. "Who do you think you're fooling? I hit you really really hard." Her hands went for his chest, a blueish glow enveloped them as she pushed her life force directly into his body.
It was a very crude form of healing, but she didn't really have another way in hand right now. That fact annoyed her but she pushed on instead of letting that fact consume her. Strange, no matter how much she gave nothing seemed to happen, she pushed harder and harder. Letting the energy flow through her and into at a higher and higher, until she was panting hard, but it would surely work now, his pain should go away.
"How.... Do you have.... so much vitality?" She was completely out of breathe, like she had ran a marathon, but most of all she was amazed at it.
-
Nanako
In the end, Nanako ended up having a fair bit of fun with the blonde, but they eventually parted ways with the squirrel girl deciding that it might be worth dropping by that arena once it was set up. For now, however, she found herself wandering around for a bit before she grew bored. Then it hit her! Now might be a good time to see Steaven again, some time had passed since she'd left after all. With that in mind, the squirrel girl scampered up the nearest building and started making her way back to the manor by the rooftops. It didn't take long for the squirrel girl to make it back, Nanako looking out over the manor grounds, looking for Steaven. She found him soon enough, cocking an eyebrow when she spotted Locke yet another busty blonde with him, lying down on the ground between them as Steaven rushed over.
Her curiosity piqued, the squirrel girl launched herself off the roof, landing on the manor grounds, zipping over to the garden, and scampering up a tree.
"Heya Steaven, Locke," she called out excitedly, zipping over to a bush, tail swishing excitedly, "How've you guys been? Sorry I forgot to say goodbye. Who's she?"
-
Steaven and Locke
Steaven stared up at Locke. "Yeah...."
All the sudden a familiar voice danced across the spring air. "Nanako?" Locke and Steaven said in unison turning to face the squirrel girl before Steaven continued. "What the hell are you doing here?"
Damn shes still hot...
Shaking his head, he finally got off of Jeanne, standing up but still holding his arm out as if to protect her. "This is Jeanne. She is a reporter."
-
Suerte
"Ah!" A soft moan escaped Suerte's lips as her thick ass was spanked by Vanilla's strong hands.
Suerte's eyes shimmered with desire as she looked up at Vanilla from her position against the wall. Her breathing had gotten far heavier and more labored. "Its already so.. huge. How much bigger can you make it?"
She could already feel herself coming close to cumming again, feeling the huge thing sliding around inside of her. "M-maybe we should stop," she mumbled. "If its too good, i'll never be able to fuck an ordinary man again."
Vanilla
Vanilla sat down on the tub, roughly jerking Suerte down with her. The girl's body bounced along the dick that was firmly wedged inside of her, and could feel the hot water streaking down her skin. The demon roughly grabbed the girl's breasts and squeezed, pinching the girl's nipples mercilously.
Inside, she suddenly felt the speed drastically increase, stretching her gut, filling every tiny crevace in her body, going further and further upwards. "I think you want to see how long it can really get, don't you? You curious slut. Suerte could feel it going places things were never meant to be, stimulating her in ways she didn't think were even possible.
-
Suerte
Still breathing heavily, Suerte licked her lips and began using her abs and hips to ride the dick up and down. She thought she was pretty kinky. She had placed dicks on her arms, belly, ass, boobs and of course inside, but this was different. She could feel it in places she never even thought could be stimulated. "I d-do b-but isn't this bad?"
She was so high off her own pleasure she didn't even think about this being magic. Her mind was so hazy. The only thing she wondered was what the boys in the club would think of her dick being that big. That idea was so hot.
-
Valerie
"It went about as good as a stern lecture, so yes not very good at all. Vampires cannot go senile, we cannot!" They could get something that was similar to it by going iinto severe blood withdrawal, but that was besides the point. It was however clear that she was cursing at someone else and not Yusho, and she had yet to move from her hanging position.
Valerie nimbly flipped in through the window like a bat and landed in front of the monk. "Are you not sleepy? You have been awake for a lon time."
-
Lily
"Wow really? Thank you so very very much!" Lily practically bounced around as she got the directions she so desired, now this was already her success in her mind. There was ust one problmet though, all that bouncing around made her tired (not really), so now she had to find a place to sit down, and there was something just perfect for that.
One of the boxes that were present. Thus she planted her behind on it while letting out a content sound, it was clear she wouldn't be moved until she was forcibly moved.
"Now now, let's get to the more dreary business here, just how were you naughty boys handling the goods here?" She said it just to make them squirm, it was vague enough that she didn't have to give away any details, but still on the point so that any perpetrator would feel that she knew exactly what they were doing. Ah who was she kidding? She just said that for fun! Maybe......
-
Lucy
"It was given to her by someone you don't want to get involved with." She chose to answer the thought out loud, mostly to throw Sakura off balance but also to see how the spear wielder would react.
"Do you not take any pride in your own work Edelgard?" She suddenly adressed the spear wielder by name. "Or do you intend to let that spear do it for you?"
-
Jeanne
"Uhm yeaaaah...." The blonde reporter got up slowly on still shaky legs. "That's me alright......" She looked around nervously, more and more people were coming, now even a squirrel girl had showed up. She scratched her head, man this was embarassing. "Well, It's nice seeing you all and all that but I really gotta be going, there's not much point if this many people are around. So.... seeee you laters!"
With that the blonde reporter made her way to the exit.
-
Edelgard
The blunt tip of her personal weapon, the Forthright End, crashed into the dry ground, as she stared up in distaste.
"This spear isn't for trifles," Edelgard said simply. The nameless arm of legend strapped to her back remained where it was, but her grip on the other polearm tightened. "This is mine."
There was no reason to use Othinus's gift here. Nor did Edelgard derive any satisfaction from the idea. It was powerful, but if she relied on it, it would be lazy, and an attack against her own pride. She couldn't deny though, the seer was suspicious; but if you were as destitute as the forsaken, that meant little.
"Sakura. Continue?" She asked, pulling a foot back and crouching into a throwing stance.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl looked between Locke, Steaven, and the girl, her curiosity only piqued further as the cute blonde started heading off.
"Just felt like dropping by," Nanako said, "And I ended up leaving without say goodbye, so...ya know."
And with that, she swiftly zipped off and around Jeanne, stopping a bit in front of her and looking the girl over curiously, "So, what isn't there much of a point to, hmm? Come on, it's just us around here, right?"
-
Locke/Steaven
Locke groaned while Steaven smiled at Nanako's return. "God this is the worst time for this," Locke mumbled under his breath. With reluctance clear as day in his step, he carefully made his way over to Jeanne, his body shrinking back into his human form. "Sorry. I thought you were someone else. We have been manipulated constantly by forces we cannot control. I am a little paranoid."
Meanwhile, Steaven's eyes happily trailed over Nanako, especially now that she wasn't looking. He had this weird urge to hug her so that he could feel her warm skin, but he resisted acting on it. Instead, he shook his head, walked between Locke, Jeanne and Nanako and raised his hands as if to guard her. "Back off! You idiots are scaring her!"
-
Yusho
Nightwalkers and dragons didn't like being preached at. Yusho swallowed a chuckle at the tremendous non-discovery, stretching slightly where he sat.
When she flipped onto the same level as him, he contorted his throat to produce a shrugging harrumph. "I have time to sleep," he explained, locking their gazes. "And I was uneasy to pass out while you were trading in frustration."
Were these peers of the vampire king more worried for themselves, or the populace? That was what mostly concerned his thoughts on it. "Is there much danger to the populace?"
-
Sakura
Sakura nodded at Eldegard and readied Sapphire. "Yes!" She answered simply.
It was nice dealing with somebody who was so simple for a change. She didn't feel like the conversation was a constant bloodthursty zero sum game.
She hasn't done anything suspicious, nor is she going to use that dangerous artifact against me. I'm no stranger to ulterior motives, but you can read minds, right? Can't you tell of she's trying to manipulate me or screw me over?
"SAPPHIRE! Combat stance, 80/20!"
"Yes, mistress!" The stick exclaimed. Sakura returned to bombarding the area around Eldegard, carpet bombing it and blasting great holes in the ground.
-
Jeanne
"Eeeeeep!"
The sudden appearance of the squirrel girl right in front her scared her, it made her squeal in terror as her heart jumped. She tried backing away but due to how she was coming in that was impossible now. So while trying to jump back she completely lost her balance and stumbled backwards a few very awkward paces before falling over.
-
Nanako
Nanako looked on curiously as the woman stumbled and fell, zipping over to set her down on the ground gently before zipping back again and peering over her, hands behind her back and bouncing a little on the balls of her feet.
"You okay?" she asked, mildly concerned and mostly curious as her tail swished behind her, "You seem pretty nervous for a reporter."
-
Lucy
The battle between the two truly didn't concern her. For she remained hanging in the air with a content smile as powerful spells sailed by, with any that hsppened to come within a certain radius of her poofing out of existence.
"And why should I do that Sakura? You're already cheating by taking to the skies, it's almost making me wanna join to even it out." The Archangel's threat wasn't idle, several swords appeared behind her, their status just as grand as her own. Seven of them there was, one for each of the sins of Man.
-
Edelgard
Her lips quirked slightly up for the first time they'd began at the response, and Edelgard launched herself high into the air. The ground beneath her cracked further before the magic blast ravaged it utterly, as she flew between and above the bolts, twirling her spear in her hand as her body curled for a moment.
The forsaken's eyes met the winged woman with a warning, in the moment her mid-air momentum vanished. And then she threw the polearm, an expert toss poised to harm or maim her opponent if it wasn't avoided, rebounding acrobatically backwards.
Time to see what she really had.
-
Steaven+Locke
Locke was practically biting his teeth. He clearly felt terrible. Meanwhile, Steaven stomped his foot and said, "Nanako stop! Your scaring her! She's been through a lot here."
He couldn't believe she just ran past him.
-
Valantine
Valentine found her eyes being drawn down to her own body as a strange pressure surrounded her body, threatening to crush her. "My husband?" she asked, her eyes widening. "Victor sent you?"
A sharp pain stretched valentine's brain as she fought back against the assault. As Thea's telepathic reach carved into Thea's mind, a presence latched onto her telepathic signature. Foolish woman. You dare try to break the mind of my vessel, my mind! This must be the work of that useless man, trying to get rid of me. Then I will kill you both like the rest of the foolish mortals sent to tame me.
The voice's power blocked the assault, while a single voice cried out. Victor?! He hasn't given up on me yet? I-I thought he didn't care anymore.
Another Valentine emerged from the body being assaulted by Thea, a clone of Valentine. It pointed its minigun at the monster and fired, the roar of the machine filling the air as the creature was punctured by bullets. While the original Valantine stood firm, resisting the attack, the clone of Valantine rushed towards the building, intent on getting into a position where she could fill the girl's full of holes.
-
Jeanne
"Whooo are youuuuuu?" It was meant to be a question but in her panicked state it was much closer to a shriek. She took a deep breathe and spoke again, this time sounding far more annoyed. "I just had a werewolf try to maul me and then someone shoved herself into my face at the speed of light. So I am having a great day, why thank you!"
She got up on her feet and made to leave once more. "This is all way way to crazy for me, so I'll be going now."
-
Nanako
"That so? Sorry about that," the squirrel girl said quickly before zipping back over to Steaven and hugging the boy, "And how've you been doing since I left? Feels like it's been a while, you know?"
Granted, it hadn't really been long, but it really did feel like it after the time she'd spent cleaning herself and the other blonde off. Besides, Steaven was too cute not to hug sometimes. Often.
"That aside, which one of you two was it?" Nanako said, looking over at Locke and continuing to pet Steaven.
-
Valerie
She stretched her arms over her head and arched her back to soften up her joints after crawling on the walls. Not that she needed to do so, the undead didn't suffer from most of the physical limitations that plagued humans, so in the end it was all for show. Even so, she did note that he still towered over her easily and that fact annoyed her for some reason.
Wait why am I annoyed by something so trivial?"
"Only as much as in any other place with a high crime rate. Every district is unique and is a reflection of the one governing it. Some of them are quite vicious, so yes, a few of the districts are more dangerous for humans although there are also a few were beings such as myself are not welcome with open arms."
-
Suerte
Still breathing heavily, Suerte licked her lips and began using her abs and hips to ride the dick up and down. She thought she was pretty kinky. She had placed dicks on her arms, belly, ass, boobs and of course inside, but this was different. She could feel it in places she never even thought could be stimulated. "I d-do b-but isn't this bad?"
She was so high off her own pleasure she didn't even think about this being magic. Her mind was so hazy. The only thing she wondered was what the boys in the club would think of her dick being that big. That idea was so hot.
Vanilla
Vanilla grabbed her hips and held her down. With a thought, the dick shot forward, deeper, as if it were a bullet, and she soon felt it press against something deep inside her gut. Her stomach. Demanding entry, as if it were a snake. "It feels great, doesn't it? Why don't you just give in and let me show you pleasure~♡" She pinched the girl's nipples, twisting them slowly as she nibbled her ear.
-
Yusho
Bah, of course there wouldn't be a single answer in a place as strange as this. People were just people, although at least here there seemed to be less of a difference between them. "I suppose the Imperial City wasn't built in a day," he exhaled.
Yusho blinked at her, rubbing his chin. "I wanted to ask about the registration you mentioned, and the body of law here, but is something else the matter with you?" He asked, leaning closer to the vampire king.
-
Steaven/Locke
Jeanne's words pierced Locke's guilty heart like a chainsaw, digging through his metaphorical flesh. He whimpered like a dog a few feet away, still standing in the same spot where he pretended to assault her. Staring down at the ground, it was clear that he was overwhelmed by guilt.
On the other hand Steaven couldn't feel any better. Steaven smiled as he felt her warm, almost naked breasts pressing up against him in the hug. The smile faded as she broke the hug and he couldn't help but feel weird as she petted him. After all, she was technically the animal here right? Actually, now that he thought about it, what the hell was Nanako anyway?
Steaven stared up at Nanako. He was surprised she came back, especially after what he admitted....
Unable to take it anymore, Locke raised his finger and said, "I can walk you out.... if your not too bothered. I should umm apologize..."
-
At the dock
His eyes opened a bit wider and his lips curled into an odd, reflexive smile, as if he had just heard something ridiculous. The others seemed to mind their businesses, but as soon as she mentioned that guns shuffled and stares were elusively directed at the target.
"What? You must be out of your mind, we are just guarding this merchandise until it can be shipped." He answered the remark with a tone as friendly as an old acquaintance. He glanced at one of the men in the back, who nodded in approval.
"Miss, could you please get off? This area is restricted you see? If you'd like, I may call a vehicle to escort you to the district you were searching..."
-
Aruna
Strong winds caressed her cheeks as Aruna's near naked form flew through the night sky, her demonic bat-like wings creating a silhouette against the moon. As she stared down at the twinkling lights below, she couldn't help but smile. Humans were a cowardly bunch, but they made astoundingly beautiful architecture. The way that it at first seems completely separate from nature, only to fall victim to the same ailments, such as dust and vines, was intrinsically charming.
The only thing she hated about flying in this body was the way gravity pulled at her flesh, in particular, the meat on her chest. Rather than wasting energy changing her body to her male form, she shrunk her boobs until there was essentially nothing on her chest. Then, she shrunk the fat around her belly until it was perfectly flat, more like a comic book character than anything realistic. With that done, she searched for her next target. She wasn't done feeding tonight.
-
Asmael
Beautiful, simply beautiful. This city, the people, his heart was filled with naught but wonder and love for all of this creation. And tears of joy nearly fell from his divine eyes, for every color, every sensation this world had to offer sent his heart even more aflutter with an incomprehensible feeling such that he could only celebrate by soaring above the skies, allowing his six wings to shine like the sun freely.
Hopefully she would not mind. But as a creature as sinful as himself, she should not find his presence so distasteful. A wicked angel and a gentle demon... it was almost comical.
"That place offers delightful refreshments, we must try them out!" He plunged down like a holy sword to meet the demon and hug her from behind, or die trying.
-
Lily
Lily didn't even let him finish speaking before interrupting, and she did it with such an ease to; she was important here and he wasn't. That was the underlying message being conveyed. All he could do would be to grit his teeth and take it, or face the ire of his organisation. She was clearly a representative, only someone like that would be this brash about it after all, anything else would just be crazy.
"And why you would you do that? You insolent whelp! Going out of your way to fetch a car for some stranger in the middle of an assignment. Hah! Don't make me laugh. You're slipping up cause you're nervous. Somethin like that can't be helped I get it I get...." She brushed her hair in fake exasperation as she scolded them.
"It's because you're hiding something." And there it was, the killing blow.
-
Aruna
Godamn it
He hadn't left. In fact, he was staring right at her, acting like they were friends. She folded her arms and kept her view centered towards the ground. "Why in heaven's name are you following me? Just because you spared me doesn't make us friends. Your evil."
-
At the Dock
"You got it wrong maam, i'm just being courteous. It is common courtesy to help a cute lady if she's lost, eh? So could you kindly show us a little courtesy..." He laughed nervously, rubbing the back of his head timidly.
The finger around is gun tensed around his finger, but if she was a member of the organization then this whole thing was bust from the start, and if not...
One of the men behind her aimed the gun with trained speed and accuracy and shot a deadly bullet right towards the nape of her neck.
"And just drop dead already."
-
Asmael
"Good, evil. That is only mine to decide as the Accuser, and no one else can take that burden from me." He smiled and closed his eyes, accepting her hatred as if it were a familiar friend.
"But you seem hungry, it would be amiss for a man to ignore a woman's plight." He chuckled at the notion, as if implying either of those terms applied to them was a sick joke in itself, one he found most amusing. And yet, his eyes seemed nostalgic.
"Besides, you're the one who beat me up. You owe me free grub, fool."
-
Lily
Right after the muzzle flash and slight billowing of gun smoke a muffled impact could be heard. The impact cut her off just before she was about to speak again and the girl remained unmoving for a second..... and another one..... It was strange, she should have fallen over by now.
"Ouch."
The girl who should be dead was squinting her eyes and rubbing her neck, which wasn't strange she'd surely be in need of a medic after that. No, scratch that, a wound of that sort should have instantly killed her.
"That wasn't very nice, you're not seriously so stupid to think I'm the only one here are you? Wow just shooting me, it's like you want to die..." She was speakin of these matters like they were the weather, her eyelids were still shut even now and she was still rubbing her neck. Although it was perhaps more to rub in just how stupid they'd been.
-
Aruna
Aruna's eyes narrowed, giving him a look that signaled how unamusing the joke was. "Me? Kill an archangel? Stop patronizing me. Its humiliating. Your kind are the ones who made it hard for me to feed in the first place. The humans think I am a menace, all because of your people."
Her wings flapped at the end of her sentence.
"Besides, I am a guardian... or at least I was."
-
A-701
"GODDAMN IT, FALL BACK!' The armed man who was closes to the girl roared in shock and fear when he realized just what happened, he ran and the others took their distance as if they had any idea what they had put themselves into. To steal from the organization, to betray its trust, these two sins were too heavy for them. But at the very least they could have the balls to die with some dignity. As he bolted, he threw a grenade at the girl.
"Fools."
It was funny, really. They didn't realize they had fallen into a spider's nest. No one does. Not until it's too late. And when the string sliced the explosive like it was paper, their end had only begun.
"Who gave you the right-"
Almost immediately two of the many gunmen's found their arms cleanly severed from their bodies, as if they magically split off. Leaning against the wall, the spider posed cooly, wearing the cloth of the ones he was meant to kill with a nonchalant smile. Undetected, until his fangs set in.
"-To touch my woman?"
-
Asmael
"Oh?" He smiled and asked her so simply, interested in her words.
-
Aruna
Aruna looked up at him. "A guardian. It means I am responsible for watching over someone. It is sort of like a bodyguard in this world, but a bit more intimate... Sort of like a combination between a parent and a body guard..."
She shook her head. "Look just... lets get some food. You're not going to go away anyway right?"
-
Asmael
"I'm not dumb, I know what a guardian is. Who were you guarding? Why?" His question cut right through her before she could even mention food, everything from his voice to his eyes seemed much more resolved than his aloof act.
-
Aruna
"Right now... no one," she said. Her voice sounded empty, void of purpose, like a dog that had lost its master. "At its best, my job served to protect weaker creatures of the dark from people like you. At worst, I protected humans corrupted by their own hubris. At the very least, their souls taste the best."
Aruna had a devilish smile as she uttered those words as if she was remembering some sweet personal revenge. "Why do you care?"
-
Asmael
"A curiosity. If you fought in the war, you must not have been very good at your job. Otherwise, I would have had to take your life." He remarked plainly, as if it were a simple matter of fact. And yet he seemed to smile, for what, no one but he knew.
"Do you enjoy humans that much?"
-
Aruna
Aruna slowed down, staring at him as he mentioned the war. That occurred eons ago. The fact of the matter was she and her people lost. They were completely outmatched by the raw power of the light. Well they might have been able to win even then, except when god stepped in. That stupid angel was right, but she couldn't help but groan at his stupid shit eating grin.
"I enjoy their taste," she snapped back. "They don't like me, so I try not to get attached. Do you like humans?"
She was kind of curious. After all, how much of what she was told was propaganda and how much is truth?
-
Asmael
"Aww, wook at the wittwe babwy acting tough. Admit it, you'we a poow wonyewy chiwd who just wants a whug and a pat on the bwack just wike anyonye ewse. Hewe, hewe..." He smiled patronizingly, and dared so much as to hug her like she was a baby, patting her on the back with his massive wings while ruffling her hair with another, taunting her with a condescending smile.
Ugh, he felt dirty just saying that. Oh Lord, forgive him. Not even a thousand hells would be enough to wash his tongue from what, OwO.
He looked at her more seriously all of a sudden, and practically pierced her with his eyes.
"I love humans. More than anything. Their sins, their joy their sorrow their virtues their pleasures, and their pains. Their taste, smell, touch, sight, everything about humans is so far beyond me I cannot but love them with all my soul. If only you were one, perhaps..." All of a sudden, the wings that were patronizing her were wapped all more solidly, while his body inched closer to hers.
"Perhaps I would've fallen for you."
-
Lily
She sighed dramatically as the torn of limbs started flyin. It really had to be like this, and she was having so much fun too! There really wasn't anything else to do now except tease him for bein so gung ho. He was supposed to let her monologue dramatically and then come in, what a killjoy he was.
Lily was definitely pouting now as she finally opened her dazzling crimson eyes. "Mou..... Do you really have to come out now? It was just starting to feel good... Do you always have to be such a quickshot darling?"
-
Jeanne
"No thanks! I can find the way myself." Outrageous why would she want to be shown out by him? She did remember that her guns were missing.... oh that's right she took them off earlier. Jeanne quickly went over and picked them up. she was nervously checking them, turning the around this way and that way and feeling their weight. Myabe it was just a calming excercise.
-
Aruna
"Pervert."
As the two fell, Aruna mouthed a complex incantation. A small portal of darkness opened up on the ground where they would have fallen. When they emerged from the other side, the two found themselves atop a roof, staring up at the starry sky, their backs against the cold hard ground. Well, at least his would be. She had to deal with his stupid warm belly against her own back.
"I never said I wasn't," she snapped back again. "I may be angsty, but at least i'm not a pervert like you. Do you even have a single human friend? I bet you killed them all."
-
Sakura
"Sapphire!" Sakura exclaimed as black ribbons erupted all over her body, sheathing her in a dark otherworldly armor. She flew away, backwards, away from those swords. She couldn't trust Lucy right now!
"Yes!" The stick cried out. Her shield power suddenly went up to maximum output, and the spear plinked off of her etheral shield, the redirected spear slamming into the ground eith a resounding shock. Dirt and debris shot high into the sky, obscuring everybody's vision.
-
Amanda
Taking care of kids was definitely too much of a hassle, it made her not want to ever have one, what nosy little annoying pests they were. Hah! At least that was over and dealt with. She needed to focus on other matters, like taking back her land, it was high time that Lord Russel paid for what he had done.
"So what did your master want to know?" That damned Elf couldn't even bother to show up herself and sent this kind of joke in her place. Was she making a fool out of her? She wasn't gonna dovulge any real information if Eruraviel wasn't gonna take her seriously, the Elf better understand before she lost her patience.
-
Lulu
Sakura completely defied her despite being warned of the consequences, at this point the poor girl only had herself to blame, she had been warned, and Lucy didn't want people twice. As her wrath consumed her, a shift occured. Her appearance (https://i.imgur.com/fzDdJ6u.jpg) changed back to what it had been when she had first met the mage.
"What did you I tell you about flying?" The Archangel came flying after the mage with all seven swords in tow. The blades were spinning around madly, just looking at them might make you dizzy with how they were orbiting her.
-
Edelgard
The defense was worth a hum of satisfaction, but Edelgard had to chance to express that or follow up as it deserved. She'd tolerated the rude presence of this winged woman because Sakura apparently knew her, but she was feeling there was something wrong to her. And now, she'd crossed the line from interrupting to threatening.
"Interloper. Back!" She growled, as the spear dislodged itself from the ground with a shrill scream and flew back to her, its master.
She was already pulling into a twirl as it reached her hand, taking the momentum into a dancing flip that passed the long haft of the weapon from her fingers to her feet. With a bloodthirsty exhalation, it gyrated and kicked off her sole like a meteor, hurtling towards Lucy's spine.
-
Amanda
Taking care of kids was definitely too much of a hassle, it made her not want to ever have one, what nosy little annoying pests they were. Hah! At least that was over and dealt with. She needed to focus on other matters, like taking back her land, it was high time that Lord Russel paid for what he had done.
"So what did your master want to know?" That damned Elf couldn't even bother to show up herself and sent this kind of joke in her place. Was she making a fool out of her? She wasn't gonna dovulge any real information if Eruraviel wasn't gonna take her seriously, the Elf better understand before she lost her patience.
M1
The homunculus regarded Amanda with a quizzical look, proceeding to adjust her gloves. "My mission is to aid your search in any way I can, qhile also serving as a conduit for you to contact my master with." Her tone was entirely upright, proper, and just the right amount of seeiousness. Her black suit was meticulously maintained while her pink hair was just a tad frizzy.
"My mistress is a busy woman, and has been searching for him using her own means over the past week. She wanted to know if you were ready to talk again."
-
Sakura
Sakura shuddered, maximizing her power to her defenses. She glared at Lucy with anger, reaching into her shadow and grabbing the Berserker card.
"Stop interfering." A black mist began to emenate from her body, gobbling up the ambient mana as it rapidly spread in all directions.
-
Lulu
The Archangel was coming upon Sakura now, catching up to her just as she stopped to pull the card out, only to find her momentum completely halted by something unexpected.
Or rather than halted, it was far more accurate to say completely thrown off course. "Not this time!" Seriously what was it with people jumping her when she tried mediate conflicts?
Father If only you could see how far your beloved children have fallen.
She was forced to turn by the thundering approach of the archaic weapon. A spear, mankind's first weapon and a fitting choice to rebel against those up high. Lucy knew, she had known for so long that they were destined to soar to even greater heights than she could ever dream off.
But not today.
She met the incoming spear with most of her blades. Even though these ethereal blades seemingly lacked mass and had nothing holding them in place, they halted the incoming spear, and made it fall to the ground beneath her.
-
Nanako
Part of Nanako wanted to ask what happened after she'd left, and part of her wanted to follow after the busty blonde and Locke, but for now she remained where she was, continuing to hug and pet Steaven.
"So, when did she show up?" the squirrel girl asked after a long moment, "And how've you been holding up?"
-
Suerte
Suerte stared at Vanilla, her face glowing in hot red. "Y-yes Vanilla. It feels amazing!"
She was no longer pleading to stop, the way that massive thing burst through her insides was just too much. She wanted this. She needed this. Her panting got heavier and heavier, bordering on hyperventilating. Her juices flowed freely from her body now, coating the dick in fluids. Meanwhile, her fingers dug into the wall, crushing the tiles into pieces.
-
Steaven/Locke
"Well she came for an interview, but things went south quick... Locke," he said, smirking that he had some dirt on his older brother.
"Oh wipe that smirk off of your face before I claw it off."
Steaven laughed before returning his gaze to Nanako. "Why did you come back?"
-
Edelgard
Edelgard frustratingly watched the woman parry as her spear ground to a halt, confirming the ability of those swords to move in cross-coordination. The halted weapon returned to her palm before it touched the ground.
She was dispassionate about the effects of violence, but she didn't expect to kill the woman. No, she only wanted to blow a hole through her torso, or leave her maimed and unable to move for a while. It would have been appropriate retribution for interrupting a serious fight. And if she dodged, the missile would have turned back. But since none of this happened, she was ready to continue her assault on the meddler who decided to antagonize Sakura.
She would have too, but the change that came over Sakura told her to wait. Edelgard hesitated, and prepared herself to jump back into battle or defend herself.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl looked over at Locke for a moment before turning to Steaven again.
"Just felt like it," Nanako said, "Didn't have anything else to do, so I figured I'd drop by to see how you were doing."
-
Steaven
"So uhhh.... did you think about what I said?" he asked, now staring at the ground. He knew he didn't have any shot with her, but he wanted to at least make sure he knew how she felt. The awkwardness was killing him.
-
Valerie
Indeed what was wrong with her? She'd been feeling odd all night and it only intensified when she was near him. What could it mean? She racked her brain for an answer until only one thing remained. The blood! Of course, if it was something like that then all of her oddities could be explained.
"I think it was your blood, it was far more potent than anything I am used to, it is actually quite hard to restrain myself right now." She glanced at his neck only to immeadiately glance back at a wall.
-
A-701
"OPEN FIRE, DON'T LET THEM GET AWAY!"
"Oh crap, I thought that was my cue." He grabbed his head in a way that conveyed silly me, how could I make such a rookie mistake. At the same time, he ducked, barely dodging the incoming gunshots. Nah, more like dodging their aim, though their numbers definetely didn't make it a walk in the park. He was dancing and weaving madly like a spider, avoiding their lines of fire acrobatically.
"So like, what's the plan now honey? Do we kick their butts and then make the speech, or- Woah there!" A bullet zipped right past his nose, he was acting cool but its not like he was fast enough to just keep this up so casually. He had to focus 200% in order to weave through this maze of death and bullets.
"Uh, I was saying... right. Do we just act like this didn't happen and make the speech anyways?" He asked her while dodging. At the same time, one of the men pointed a rocket launcher and fired at the damn red brat.
-
Lily
"Awwwww... you've already ruined it Spidey boy." And she was really getting into it too. Gloooom, that was the only word that could describe her right now. "So just dance why won't you! Da-" Lily was then rudely interuppted by a rocket that was about to smash into her pretty face. But just moments before impact, her hand disappeared from the naked eye then suddenly the rocket veered off course, and struck some containers behind her.
"Dance and entertain me!" The redhead continued her sentence like nothing had happened, she was still sitting on the box, she couldn't give less of a damn about the ongoing fight.
-
A-701
"Man, it can't be helped then. I really should've paid more attention to the script." He sighed in defeat while miraculously dodging the shots, zipping around the boxes to take cover before moving to the next shield, cleverly slithering around like an insect. He wasn't using his legs to move around, no, but all four limbs, crawling about creepily with a frustrated grin.
Why did she have to be like this? Okay, sure, he messed up, but still...
"M-Monsters! Forget about it, run!" Shouts could be heard from the dock, the terrorized armed men utterly shocked by the red-haired unarmed demon. He just somersaulted to the sky and posed glamorously, not caring if he got shot at. No, despite having tried to dodge this whole time, the rifles and guns weren't strong enough to punch through his clothes, and ended up bouncing off.
"Ya heard that maggots! Time to scrap the stage and have an improv. I call it... death to traitors!"
A shadow suddenly flashed above him, just as he posed with a twinkle in his teeth. He didn't have the time to gasp before his face turned to shock. "You!?" A black fist suddenly shot right on his chest, pulverizing ribs and pounding him straight into the ground, shattering the ground beneath with a bone crushing CRACK.
"You first." He got up from the rubble and fixed his sunglasses. Raising his fist from the ground, he revealed the spider, his eyes pure white and knocked cold.
"I give you all one job, and you can't even get that right. Worthless." He glanced at the redhaired child and glared as a demon. "You are not another one of their lapdogs. Why are you here?"
-
Valerie
Indeed what was wrong with her? She'd been feeling odd all night and it only intensified when she was near him. What could it mean? She racked her brain for an answer until only one thing remained. The blood! Of course, if it was something like that then all of her oddities could be explained.
"I think it was your blood, it was far more potent than anything I am used to, it is actually quite hard to restrain myself right now." She glanced at his neck only to immeadiately glance back at a wall.
Yusho
He leaned back against the arch of the window, arms crossed peacefully. Yusho pondered in unfamiliarity where to turn tomorrow, but flipping his mindset to listen to these complaints was almost relaxing.
"Well. Don't worry about acting reserved with me," He said, nodding faintly. "It is my fault, after all."
-
Lily
Lily glanced at the new arrival dismissively, the message was clear; she was not impressed. "I was bored; so I came to see if anyone worthwile was around, but they all had balls the size almonds. How disappointing....."
Her gaze zeroed in on him but it lacked intensity, it was just so lazy, infact it looked like she'd fall asleep any moment now. How could someone so clueless and clearly out of their depth be here? It had to be some grand cosmic joke of the universe, cause the world couldn't be that stupid."
"Are your balls big enough little guy?"
-
Amanda
"I've been ready to talk for a while, and please; she's been faffing about creating things like you, so she clearly has time on her hands." She went over to the couch and sat down resolutely.
"I already know everything about her, but if your master can't even take the time to show up herself, then we don't really have anything to talk about do we?" As she talked, Amanda cranked some more juice into those runes. It would be interesting to see if she could be affected by her greater attractiveness.
-
Amanda
"I've been ready to talk for a while, and please; she's been faffing about creating things like you, so she clearly has time on her hands." She went over to the couch and sat down resolutely.
"I already know everything about her, but if your master can't even take the time to show up herself, then we don't really have anything to talk about do we?" As she talked, Amanda cranked some more juice into those runes. It would be interesting to see if she could be affected by her greater attractiveness.
M-1
The girl frowned at the grave insult to her master and cracked her knuckles idly. "Please, refrain from insulting my master so casually." She said coldly, showing no sign of the magical effects on her. "Have you prepared a neutral meeting location? My Mistress has no clear proof you're not working with the lord to enslave her, after all.
-
Lily
Lily glanced at the new arrival dismissively, the message was clear; she was not impressed. "I was bored; so I came to see if anyone worthwile was around, but they all had balls the size almonds. How disappointing....."
Her gaze zeroed in on him but it lacked intensity, it was just so lazy, infact it looked like she'd fall asleep any moment now. How could someone so clueless and clearly out of their depth be here? It had to be some grand cosmic joke of the universe, cause the world couldn't be that stupid."
"Are your balls big enough little guy?"
? ? ? ?
The giant man raised his fists into a boxing position and stared the girl down. On that moment, an overwhelming pressure boomed from him, something no man should have.
"Six strikes. Three to test, two to press and one to kill. That is the most I could manage against a monster like you." He chuckled with a grave voice, as a man who had seen death far too many times to count. "This operation cannot be stopped. I will destroy this wretched haven, and all those who rule at its top. If you wish to stop me, come. Otherwise, begone."
-
Amanda
"And what would I gain from doing an elaborate ruse like that. I don't care about capturing elves and if I did, I certainly wouldn't butter them up for days and then invite them to my home. There are methods to track her down that I could have employed, instead of going for charades." She Shook her head, this wasn't going anywhere.
"Would a gift make her willing to show herself? Is there something she desires? I can give it to her, as long as it's within my power."
-
Lily
The redhead slowly shifted as he talked, the pressure washed over her but she continued to move slowly. She finally stood but even that seemed to take reat effort, was she truly ok? It still looked like a sickly girl was playing around in a place she definitely shouldn't be in at all. Lily took something that vaugely resembled a stance, but any practicioner would have laughed if they'd seen it, it was that pitiful. Everything about her screamed 'this girl doesn't know how to fight', it was that sort of thing; you couldn't help but feel bad for her.
"Three."
-
? ? ?
His eyes stared down at the girl. His fists clenched, never so tightly. He might not get another chance. A lesser man would assume it was the sight of a dragon looking down on a child, but it was more akin a man looking upa mountain.
But mountains were to be toppled.
"Two."
-
Lily
The girl bent her knees slightly, the first sign of her supposed incompetence being something else, something different. Her hair billowed slightly as a gust of wind blew by, she put her hand on the handle of her sword, it was close now. Whatever it was, it was very close now. Any moment now it would happen. But where and how? Those were important questions. If he looked closely at her then he migh-
"Four."
-
? ? ? ?
The giant lowered his stance, his shadow casting a shadow upon his latex suit that made it look like he cast an even deeper shadow. The darkness, the void of the unknown death. His fists reverberated with power and looked like they were begging for release, his muscles crying out like tense springs that would explode like a nuclear missile. The group of his supposed underlings just watched around, stunned and frozen by the immensely oppressive aura. As if they were about to witness two asuras duke it out.
"Seven."
HE'S GOING WITH IT!???? They all thought in utter shock.
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow for a moment, trying to remember what he was talking about, when it hit her.
"Oh, right, that..." the squirrel girl trailed off for a moment, "Right, well, you're a bit young and back home there were laws about this. And chances are this place has similar laws, so..."
-
Lily
Just as it seemed like the tension had reached its absolute and she would draw her blade, that magnifcent that they'd all been waiting for, it nevr came. Instead Lily stopped crouching and stretched her body to her full height not that it made much of a difference. Her hand left her sword as she relaxed.
"Are you just going to stand there all day? I'm busy you know."
-
Steaven
Wow thats oddly responsible of her to say....
Steaven looked down at the floor, that feeling of intense rejection and embarrassment making his heart sink. "Oh I see..." At the very least, she was ok with staring at her. Looking at her compared to Jeanne, he realized there really were nice things about every woman's body. Nanako's body looked a lot stronger than Jeanne's, especially with those visible abs and toned arms. Yeah, her butt wasn't as big, but her boobs definitely were. Plus there was something cool about a girl who could throw cars or crush a man with her breasts.
Wait a minute...
Nanako was insanely strong, stronger than anything he had ever seen. She played with Locke like a toy, tanked blows from the Shaman and easily would have beaten him if it weren't for the Shaman's special properties. Why was she worried about the police? Was this just an excuse to let him down easy?
Steaven poked her abs, testing her to see if she would still let him touch her freely. "And what about when I grow up?" he asked.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes widened a little with his next question, though the poke got her abs tending up for a moment. She did feel bad about how he took the response, but this was putting her too firmly on the spot!
"Well, we'll see when you grow up," Nanako said with a warm smile, patting the boy on the head some more, "I'm sure you'll be in the running, at least."
Not to mention she really wasn't up to tangle with the cops, even if this place wasn't like back home.
-
? ? ? ?
"Fine by me." He let out a tired sigh and struck at the air in front of him with a lightning-fast snap. The force alone was like an explosion, and so fast no one but her could fully see it, but how exactly did he plan to strike her without as much as moving? This didn't look like anything more than showing off.
All-Striking Arrow of Demise
死亡之王
But on that moment, a deafening sound of shattering glass rang through everyone's eardrums. Suddenly, instantly, he seemed infinitely larger. No, that couldn't be right. There was no magic to this, no energy or ability whatsoever. This had been nothing more than a regular punch. If he instantly crossed the distance, this would have been one thing.
But he did not move his legs even an inch. She was the one who appeared right in his range in an instant.
His other fist whipped like a serpent, ready to crash like a waterfall down on the impediment. Destruction incarnate roaring in his left hand.
-
Jeanne
The blonde looked up from her gun inspection, having seeminngly made up her mind and holstered them. "Consent laws huh? It depends on the district, in this is the age is 16. It's different in others and some have no laws whatsoever rearding that, although I'd recommend against to those places in the first place unless you could defend yourself. I don't think that law is too enforced here either way, there's some really uneven police activity here for some reason."
Jeanne babbled on nervously, the info dump was just a way for her to assert control again. She stook another deep breathe. "How old are you anyway Steaven?" She walked a little closer to him, still shying away a good distance from Locke.
-
Lily
Fast!
The blow he delivered was lightning fast and she almost completely missed, it took her aback completely. She hadn't seen someone this fast in years..... but where was his attack? Her senses ran haywire but she couldn't.... angle, direction? Where was it. Then before she knew it, the Fire Elemental was suddenly in front of him.
Dodge!
She desperately tried throwing herself out of the way, her body bending in ways that even made her ludicrously nimble form tremble. But it wasn't enough.
The blow grazed her but it was enough. For one quiet heartbeat, Lily hang suspended in mid air. Then time resumed and her tiny form was launched away at breakneck pace, she could feel, no even hear her ribs cracking as they caved in from the monstrous blow. Something hard impacted her back but it couldn't halt her, she flew right through it. It turned out to be a shipping container. The whole massive thing was the size of a trailer and now it was toppled by one little girl.
A sharp pain rang through her chest, she didn't need to check what it was. She recognized this, how could she not. She was choking on blood.
-
? ? ? ?
"Any normal person would have died from that strike. Impressive. If you were a wise person you would leave, but then again a wise person would have never come." He closed his eyes and acknowledged her strength. As the former fang of that wretched organisation... the thought of losing to a child was preposterous. And yet, the moment his fist drew close to her, he felt tangible fear. As if he could die any moment now.
To be a warrior is to know war. To be a killer is to know death. And the expression of his enemy was one he knew all too well.
"I will allow you to sharpen your fangs. If necessary, use whatever means is available to you. I will await the next blow." He told her calmly. One of the men looked shocked, and objected. "Sir, but the shipment! We're supposed to-"
"Stay out of this." He did not move an inch.
-
Asmael
"Hahaha! Please, why would an archangel require something so fickle and pointless as friendship?" Despite the harshness of her claim, he did not seem troubled one bit. In fact, he was laughing, as if she had just told him an old joke.
"I am a sword, my only purpose is to be the guillotine to my Father's will. A sword does not care if the lives it takes are human, demonic or holy. It cuts until the war is over or it breaks. The rest... doesn't matter."
-
Steaven
Steaven smiled and said, "Yup. That's two years away hehehe. I'll be sure to train and get real strong for you Nanako. That way, we can go to whatever district we want!"
Locke stared at Jeanne from afar, realizing she only said she was going to leave because she didn't want to be around him. It was completely understandable. Seeing how akward his brother was making all of this, he decided it was best to step in. "Don't worry Nanako, you don't have to agree to anything."
The second he finished his sentence, he awkwardly stared at Jeanne. "Sorry."
-
Amanda
"And what would I gain from doing an elaborate ruse like that. I don't care about capturing elves and if I did, I certainly wouldn't butter them up for days and then invite them to my home. There are methods to track her down that I could have employed, instead of going for charades." She Shook her head, this wasn't going anywhere.
"Would a gift make her willing to show herself? Is there something she desires? I can give it to her, as long as it's within my power."
M-1
"If you have nothing to hide, then surely you can agree to meet up elsewhere. That is what my mistress wishes to say right now. She isn't the sort to be so easily bribed."
Eruraviel didn't like going to such a dangerous place without prepartations, it would be as if she walked into a dragon's lair, no, worse! She could at least emergency teleport out.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl released the teen as Jeanne drew near, listening curiously as she went on and on. Mostly of it flew right past, but one thing did catch her attention.
"What sorts of places do you mean?" Nanako asked, head canting to the side, "And uneven police activity? How?"
All the same, she edged slightly away from Steaven, wondering if that might put her at ease. Not like she could get to him first, anyway.
-
Aruna
Aruna's face screwed up in disgust. "Pervert," she repeated, nudging him within his grip. She clearly wanted him to let go of her. "You don't care about them. Your love for them is as cheap as sex with a human prostitute. If you love them so much, why do you not wish to connect with them?"
-
Asmael
"I did not think you knew me so well you had any authority on my mind and feelings. Why don't you answer the question yourself?" He asked her sharply, though there was little malice in his voice.
-
Aruna
He wasn't letting her go, figuratively or literally. The angel and the demon sat on a rooftop underneath the stars, with her within his arms and caught in the web created by his sharp tongue.
"I answered the question. Humans are good... to eat. I have no love for them because they reject me."
-
Asmael
"Why would I not wish to connect with them? That was the question, sweetie. You are *yawn*, not getting away from this one, little prey." His feathery bed and covers softened up while he snuggled her up like a baby. She was so warm, it was kind of nice.
-
Aruna
"I swear to the demon king you are not falling asleep on me," she groaned, nudging him harder. Was he seriously doing this right now? "Because you said you don't want to bother making friends with them! Now get off of me!"
-
Asmael
He winced in pain, but he was having too much fun at this. He had only one thing to do.
*obvious fake snoring sounds*
-
Aruna
"Screw you! I know your not sleeping!" she yelled. Why was she even entertaining this? She should have just shapeshifted out of this a while ago. Then again, she still wondered why he kept following her around, or why he didn't kill her.
After taking a deep breath, her body shrank down, becoming smaller and smaller until she was the size of a peddle. Meanwhile, her humanoid form became rounder and rougher, until she was literally just a small pebble on the ground.
Take that stupid angel.
-
Asmael
"W-woah!" His eyes turned wide in shock when he realized that she was getting smaller, and smaller, and smaller... Was this shape shifting? Amazing!
Sadly he could tell where she was, so he picked the pebble up and tossed it up with a finger flick. He then caught it and proceeded to shake it around a lot. "Nice!"
-
Suerte
Suerte stared at Vanilla, her face glowing in hot red. "Y-yes Vanilla. It feels amazing!"
She was no longer pleading to stop, the way that massive thing burst through her insides was just too much. She wanted this. She needed this. Her panting got heavier and heavier, bordering on hyperventilating. Her juices flowed freely from her body now, coating the dick in fluids. Meanwhile, her fingers dug into the wall, crushing the tiles into pieces.
Vanilla
Vanilla patted her on the head, and then the growth stopped. Suddenly, and totally. "Then, cute little Suerte... you're going to have to ask properly for it."
She pressed the girl's face into the wall that she'd destroyed. "Beg for it."
-
Aruna
God damn it
As she was tossed into the air, she grew instantly, forming into the shape of a bird. Hovering in place, she stared at him from high in the sky before returning to her form, of course keeping her chest flat, if only to prevent him from enjoying the carnal pleasure of something nice to look at.
"Don't you have a city to burn or something? Why are you wasting time on me?"
-
Suerte
As Suerte's head was shoved through the wall, she let out a noise that sounded more like a moan than a yelp. The apartment wasn't the best thing in town. Even with all the money she earned at the lottery, she didn't have it in herself to purchase one of the nicer places. So when Vanilla shoved her through the wall, her head emerged on the other side, her shoulders partially through the wall as well.
Two people stared at her for a moment, before she smiled, put two hands on the wall and pulled her head back out. She looked back at Vanilla once again, her eyes shimmering with a combination of fear, excitement and raw lust. "What if I don't want to beg?" she asked with a grin.
-
Valerie
"Oh but how could I? You are my responsibility now since I was the first one to meet you. It is tradition to register at the district where you first appear and I will not subject you to that treatment alone. Our office is not very kind to humans and I will not have you suffer needlessly when I have accepted you." Valerie suddenly spat out, she wasn't angry, not really. Jus very frustrated, there was a lot to take in today...... tonight, it had been a long night.
-
Amanda
"Fine fine, I'll come then. Where is your master currently at? We can go there right now!" She suddenly stood up and walked over to the feminine golem. The design did slightly intruige her, although she had already figured out most of its workings already from observation. Still such immaculate craft was always interesting to look at.
She moved even closer and pinched her cheeks to see if they were like humans.
-
Jeanne
Sorry? Sorry is all he can say???
She spun around and faced Locked, the anger was clear as day in her cerulean eyes, the looked more like a stormy ocean now rather than a beautiful sky. Jeanne marched over to him with a determined mind, ready to ive him what he deserved. "Is that all you have to say? You bastard, you could have killed me there!" She finished of her rant with a punch thrown right at his face.
-
Locke
As the blond marched at him, Locke closed his eyes and tightened his muscles. That was all he had to say. That was all he could say. What was he going to say, sorry I thought you were this crazy girl that looked just like you? No. Absolutely not.
And so, those curled up fingers connected perfectly with his cheek, sending him back a few steps, clutching his face. "Yeah, thats all I can say."
-
Asmael
"Because we both like humans." He shrugged with a casual smile. And with that, his wings flapped mightily and he took off to reach the skies as well, waving his hand to the city casually. "I mean, come on, look at this whole place. Isn't it amazing? And to think I'd even meet a demon who enjoys human company in earnest... it reminds me of someone I-"
Vast green plains and a pink sky stretched as far as the eye could see. In the now lost kingdom of Eden, humans thrived, while the (https://i.imgur.com/qJhjjBp.gif) protected them as benevolent guardians. Amidst them, seven were accomplished as the strongest.
Michael, The Sun
Uriel, The Flaming Steel of Absolution
Azrael, The Final Embrace
Jegudiel, The Enduring Blade
Gabriel, The Horn of Hope
Selaphiel, The Incense of Creation
(https://i.imgur.com/XewvVYe.gif)
But no matter how above they were, no one could match their leader, the Morningstar. With its shine above him, and the masses of joyful humans below, he lived happily in this little Eden. As the brother of the strongest (https://i.imgur.com/qJhjjBp.gif), he would protect them.
Do you remember?
"Huh?"
-
Aruna
Aruna turned around to avoid giving him the satisfaction of seeing her heart sink. "I still don't think what you have is love," she said, staring down at the city. It really was nice. Human architecture was a beautiful thing. It was completely unlike the gothic heaven that was the old kingdom.
"What are you talking about? Lots of demons love humans."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl watched intently as Jeanne marched right up to Locke, tail swishing behind her. Then she slugged him clean in the face, the squirrel girl wincing just a little bit as he recoiled in turn. Nanako glanced down at Steaven, then back at Locke before leaning in towards Steaven a bit.
"Does this happen to your brother often?" she asked, honestly curious.
-
Steaven
Steaven was smiling a bit more than he should have. He wasn't sure how to feel about Nanako edging away from him. It felt like it was an awkward move. "Never. Locke is normally pretty smooth. Its pretty funny to see him mess up like this."
Oh yeah, he was enjoying it way more than he should have.
-
Asmael
Asmael looked sad for a moment, despite smiling. It wasn't sure if the sadness was directed at her or at fate itself. "That cannot be. Demons devour and enslave humans, they are a wicked and sinful race. To destroy their wicked forms and purify their souls is the pride and joy of the Archangels, and my Father's wish. And it is my duty to see it through."
His wings spread out once more. Just as she couldn't accept him, his entire kin could not accept demon kind. He had killed so many, and become a demon among Archangels. All part of his duty. Duty to his father, to his people, to humans, his brother... a slave to duty.
"I've gone too far. How old is your soul, only a dozen centuries at best? Pffffttt....pwahahahahah! Kid, how long do you think the war has been going on. From the moment we were born, our silly old natures forced us to bicker incessantly. You look at me like some kind of monster, a vile murderer. And you know what? You would be right. Does it even matter who started first? To kill with joy in one's heart is an unforgivable sin, but unlike humans, can angels even hope for salvation?"
He giggled to himself, as if he had come up with a joke. It would be funny, if he didn't hear it for so many times, for so many eons.
"I just want to end this. All of it. This war that tore everything apart. That was my wish... a foolish fantasy I entertained forever ago."
-
Jeanne
"Geeez..." Jeanne was waving her hand it was slightly stinning from the blow. "Who'd have thought punching a guy would feel like that, or is your jaw just that thick...." She seemed to be talking to herself cause she immediately turned her attention back to him afer shaking her head. For a tense moment it looked like she was gonna punch him again. "That's it for punishment....."
Then she suddenly threw herself at him, and glomped him like a hyper active kid. "Stop being so gloomy and all, you did it to protect your brother didn't you?" Had she...... had she really forgiven him just like that?
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura held her ground, pulling out her class card and holding it on Sapphire.
"Lucy, what are you doing? We're just trying to have a friendly spar, what's the point of this?"
-
Aruna
Aruna folded her arms and said, "For the record, I am 500 years old. And you know, most demons are just scared. When humans face danger, they face fight or flight. For us demons, it is consumed, flee or fight to the death."
Aruna stared at him for a second, and for a moment, she thought she could see a hint of sadness. "Yeah your right... it doesn't matter. I just want to be accepted, to be loved, especially by humans. I can't give you the high ground. I've killed plenty. It was fun too, to see those faces of anguish and despair as a stronger form squished out the last remainders of their pitful lives..."
She shook her head. "I wasn't born in the war, but I still feel the pain from it."
-
Locke
As Jeanne approached, Locke slowly raised his head, his body aching from the force of the blow. He wished he had regeneration or something. Getting hurt would be so much easier that way. He didn't want to get hit again. He would fall to the ground in front of his brother if she did that. Still, he had to take whatever she gave him. Whether it be a punch or slap or kick or....
Hug?
He felt something warm and round pressed up against his chest.
"What? how? How are you forgiving me so easily? I tried to kill you."
-
Asmael
"Being in pain won't make our sins go away. As long as there is a reason to fight in this world, be it angels or demons, the same tragedies will just occur again and again. So... let us exterminate the demons once and for all." He smiled innocently as if he said nothing at all, and held his hand out friend-lily.
-
Jeanne
"Pfft...." She almost burst out laughing, but in the end the buxom blonde only ended up hugging him harder. Maybe she wanted she wanted to choke him to death..... yeah fat chance, she was nowhere near stron enough to do that.
"Why wouldn't I forgive? You were protecting your little brother right? Don't feel so bad about it, it's my fault for just dragging him away like that. There, there, don't feel bad."
Yup she was definitely comforting him.
-
Amanda
"Fine fine, I'll come then. Where is your master currently at? We can go there right now!" She suddenly stood up and walked over to the feminine golem. The design did slightly intruige her, although she had already figured out most of its workings already from observation. Still such immaculate craft was always interesting to look at.
She moved even closer and pinched her cheeks to see if they were like humans.
M-1
"Wvaht are yoou doin'?" The golem asked her as her cheeks were toyes with mercilously, otherwise standing perfectly still and at attention. Her skin felt warm, soft, and pourous, exactly like a human body except with one difference. It felt tougher, like she wouldn't break even if a bus was thrown at her.
Her brilliant blue eyes began to tear up a bit from all the attention she was getting.
-
Aruna
For a brief moment, the few minutes she took to try to understand him, she felt a connection, something worth pursuing. Maybe angels weren't all evil death machines. Maybe they were like her, just trying to be understood. It was a nice moment.
"Your irredemable," she said slapping his hand away. "What kind of arrogant prick... You know i'm a demon right?!"
-
Amanda
"Hmm what do you mean?" She tugged them out as much as possible to check how flexible they were. It was quite fascinating to see how this had simulated human skin. Amanda knew an extensive amount about making puppet bodies so this interested her greatly.
Then she got an idea, she wouldn't be able to really examine it unless she could make it more malleable. That's why she reinforced her. After a short breath the electrifying sensation of the magic porting through could be felt. Good, now she could finally play around.
She grabbed hold much more firmly now and tugged, now she could properly bully the golden. "Take me to your master or I might subject you to an extensive examination."
-
Asmael
"I know. But there is nothing I can do about it. It is my duty as an Archangel and a son, my thoughts and feelings are irrelevant." He told her simply, facing her hatred head on. "I cannot allow the war to carry on, but I cannot disobey my Father, not without the free will of humans. A machine cannot escape its programming, and neither can I. But if I can end the war... yes... everything should be fine... it will end... kukuku..."
He clutched his head and laughed, trying to keep his mouth and eyes shut while covering his eyes. But he almost sounded like he was crying amidst the restrained laughter.
-
Locke
Well I can tell she works out... he thought as she felt him hugging him. It felt really aggressive, almost like she was literally trying to kill him with kindness.
"Its alright, you can get off," he said, starting to just feel weirded out. "Thanks."
Steaven groaned. Things always worked out for him. It wasn't fair.
-
Nanako
Nanako couldn't help cracking a little smile as Jeanne and Locke seemed to make up, insofar as it could be called that within such a short timespan. Carried away with the moment, the squirrel girl bounced on over, wrapping her arms around the two as well.
"Group hug!" the squirrel girl remarked, tail swishing excitedly as she remained entirely oblivious of the view she might be presenting anyone behind her.
-
Aruna
Aruna stopped and stared. For a brief moment, all that could be heard was their wings flapping in the night's cool breeze. In that moment, the differences between angel and demon gave way to those of a man and a woman, flying together in the night sky.
"You really think everything would be ok if you didn't have to listen to your great father? Would the killing end, this stupid feud and everything that comes with it?"
-
Steaven/Locke
"Nanako no!" Locke shouted in protest. It was a pile of woman, with Locke on the bottom, two bouncy girls on top.
As Steaven stared at those firm round cheeks, he couldn't help but wonder if he should be thankful or jealous of his older brother. Between the blond's enormous breasts on Lock's body and Nanako's sexy ass sticking up, this view was better than any porn he could possibly find online.
Do it... THe shaman's voice entered his mind. I don't know. Should I really? She could get mad.
Do it!
Steaven walked over to Nanako's firm cheeks and squeezed.
-
Amanda
"Hmm what do you mean?" She tugged them out as much as possible to check how flexible they were. It was quite fascinating to see how this had simulated human skin. Amanda knew an extensive amount about making puppet bodies so this interested her greatly.
Then she got an idea, she wouldn't be able to really examine it unless she could make it more malleable. That's why she reinforced her. After a short breath the electrifying sensation of the magic porting through could be felt. Good, now she could finally play around.
She grabbed hold much more firmly now and tugged, now she could properly bully the golden. "Take me to your master or I might subject you to an extensive examination."
M-1
The pink-haired homunculus laughed dryly. "You've already uncovered everything you need to know with your eyes, surely?"
Her skin was tough, too tough. It far surpassed that which one might expect from a being made completely out of normal human souls. "Regardless, follow me, Milady. "I'll take you to the meeting location posthaste." She offered Amanda her hand.
-
Jeanne
"Noooooh Squirrel lady away Away!" Jeanne whined as she was completely stuck between the two. Even so, she absolutely refused to let go of Locke, if anything she actually begun rubbing herself against him.
"It's my time for huggies! Get in line UwU" The pitch of her voice got brighter and brigther as the quality of her speech went down.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko took ahold of Thea's hand as she descended into her shadow. "We're almost done." She said, squeezing her hand. She smiled a bit, but overall, she looked weary as they descended downwards. Weary and exhausted. She let out a deep sigh. "Almost done, this is the home stretch..." She took a deep breath, reaching out and pulling a handful of rare gemstones out of thin air, while muttering a familar phrase. "Trace, on..."
The bullets tore through gut of the gigantic otherworldly creature, ripping small holes through its impossibly thin body and making it look like an inky black piece of silk that had been brutalized by a holepuncher. It shuddered as if it were in pain, before collapsing onto the ground, sinking back into the inky blackness from wence it came. At least, it looked as if that were the case to an untrained eye. A strand of it sunk into Vallentine's shadow, perfectly blending in with the low visibility.
-
Nanako
"Nanako yes!" the squirrel girl shot back, "And it's everyone's time for hugs!"
Then she felt Steaven's hand at her ass, the light squeeze prompting a quiet gasp from the squirrel girl as she glanced back at the boy. For a long moment, conflicting courses of action warred within the squirrel girl, but the one that wouldn't lead her to the partyvan won in the end. With a quick move of her legs, Nanako pulled Steaven closer, then reached back with a free hand and brought Steaven into the hug too, pressing him against both herself and the blonde.
-
Steaven
For that breif moment, Steaven stared back at Nanako. To him, it felt like an eternity. Was she going to get mad? Hit him? Instead, she gave into her instincts and pulled him in.
How does one properly articulate the feeling of being stuck between two massive jiggly breasts? How does one explain the feeling of satisfaction in feeling so wanted! With his one pair on his cheeks and another practically choking him with their thick bounciness, Steaven was so hard that his already tattered pants gave way to the throbbing shaft.
"Wait!" Locke interjected. He was also getting hard. "Jeanne! Your rubbing! If we get too excited we will turn!"
At this point, it might be a little late. He was already pretty hard.
-
Jeanne
"That's not an excuse for skipping out on huggies! You can get as hard as you want with me UwU, just let me have my huggies." Such an unreasonable demand she put on him. But it was clear the blonde girl wasn't going to let go anytime soon, not she could if she wanted too with how squeezed in she was. Still she defied and keep up her rubbing, if anything it seemed like she'd gotten even more just to spite him.
-
Amanda
"Yes yes, please show me the way M-1." Amanda stopped tugging the pink haired Golem's cheeks at last and took the offered hand raciously, allowing her to show the way as she had promised. "You know M-1 sounds so impersonal, would you mind if I give you a nick name? Actually I'll go ahead and do just that. Lets see... M-1, M-1.... how about Emily?
-
Asmael
"Nah, if it was that easy my brother would've already done the job. " He shook his head and gave off a pleasant laugh, amused by her suggestion. "This is why I spared you, and why I'll continue to bother you a little longer. I like that innocent naivety of yours. It's familiar, I wonder why."
"Still up for that meal? All this talking only made me hungrier."
-
Aruna
Aruna frowned, realizing he was right. That moment of idealism was just her wishing from the bottom of her heart that things were different. The fact of the matter was that she was still alive, which means at the very least, archangels are not as cruel as depicted by storytellers.
"Yeah that makes sense...." she said, staring at the city below. There were plenty of people to choose from, plenty of souls to feed on but.... "How do you eat?"
He might not be as bad as she thought, but he was still a terrible person.
-
Asmael
The archangel blinked at the foolish question. W-what was up with asking something that ridiculous? "Huh? Well, I pick up a fork with my hands here, plunge it in the food, and just carry it to my mouth here." He gestured it in great detail as if it was some grand concept she was unaware of. He just put his hands to the side and kept sassing her.
"Well, there are other ways. You can eat with a spoon, a pair of sticks, your hands, your mouth..."
-
Aruna
Aruna shook her head and said, "No dummy! I mean what do you eat? I don't eat human food. It can be nice, but I consume human souls. What do you feed on?"
-
Asamel
"Well, if you didn't notice, this body is human, so I need to account for two diets here." He slapped his stomach and grinned. "You're not wrong though, any cuisine that includes spaghetti is a fine one in my book."
-
Aruna
Aruna folded her arms across her chest and said, "Well, we could always get catering. You can have the food and i'll have the chef."
A sadistic grin crept onto her face as she spoke. Turning to the archangel, she raised an eyebrow. "Deal?"
-
Amanda
"Yes yes, please show me the way M-1." Amanda stopped tugging the pink haired Golem's cheeks at last and took the offered hand raciously, allowing her to show the way as she had promised. "You know M-1 sounds so impersonal, would you mind if I give you a nick name? Actually I'll go ahead and do just that. Lets see... M-1, M-1.... how about Emily?
M-1 (Emily)
"Acknowledged. Emily will do, Madame." Her voice was flat and as robotic and professional as ever, but Amanda could see a little wetness on her eyes. She nodded once again, leading her charge out of the building. Once they left its confines and entered the brisk morning air, Emily crouched down and offered her back to Amanda. "Please, climb on."
-
Aruna
Aruna folded her arms across her chest and said, "Well, we could always get catering. You can have the food and i'll have the chef."
A sadistic grin crept onto her face as she spoke. Turning to the archangel, she raised an eyebrow. "Deal?"
Asmael
"Are you seriously suggesting this, knowing who I am?" He looked flatly at her as if she were dumb. But most surprisind was what he followed up with.
"Sure. Just don't bite more than you can chew."
-
Nanako
Nanako found herself getting caught up in the moment, her pressed against Jeanne, Jeanne pressed up against Locke, and Steaven pressed up against both of them.
"Alright, if you want your huggies, you'll get them!" Nanako said, pressing down just a bit more on the busty blonde and wrapping her thighs around Jeanne's midsection before squeezing down just a bit there as well, mindful of the fact that everyone here was squishy.
-
Aruna
"Oh don't worry," she said with a giggle at the end. "A humble demon like me never does. Besides, these humans have such stupid cops, we could literally get away with murder."
Her smile faded. "Don't actually kill anyone though ok? Your way too flashy."
With those cautionary words spoken, she took off, flying into the night sky with the great demon slayer, all to get a bite to eat.
Chef Cambell
The life of a chef wasn't easy, much less someone who caters. When he wasn't preparing huge meals, he was driving to get those meals delivered, having to figure out a strangers kitchen all so they didn't have to ever leave the house. But it wasn't all bad. To enjoy being a chef, one had to take pleasures in the small things in life. Simple smiles, the satisfaction of a good meal: these were just a couple of the things that made him enjoy his job as a chef.
Chef Cambell took a step out of the car, groaning as he got to his feet. Patting his modest belly and adjusting his hat, he steeled himself for the social interaction to come. Supposedly his customer today was a wealthy young man living on his own. It should be a nice relaxing experience where he can keep to himself, make his food and go home. If all works out perfectly, the customer will just work, watch TV or play video games while he does his job, leaving him alone the entire time. Then, when the food comes out, he will get to see the smile on that man's face.
That is enough for a chef.
Knock Knock
"Catering!"
-
Lily
Ah yes next blow, sharpen fangs, get ready.
Fuck that shit, she was way too busy puking up her own blood to do that. She tried getting up on her knees only for a sharp pain to send her crashing right back to the ground as her torso gave out like jelly. Just because this kind of shit didn't kill her, doesn't mean she can just ignore all that being fucked up, oh no she wish she could, but she couldn't.
So she answered him, by puking some more blood. It was weird how she hadn't run of it yet.
-
Steaven and Locke
If Locke was on the verge of transformation it was already too late for Steaven. As his head sat between Nanako's enormous tits, his shaft hardened and grew, along with his body mass. Hair formed around his entire body and he grew taller, reaching a grand total of 6 feet, 5 inches. That lanky frame gave way to a muscular body that outstripped his older brothers boxer body in muscle mass alone. A low growl came from Steaven as he wrapped his arms around Nanako's waist.
Locke's eyes widened. feeling those massive breasts rubbing on his body was too much to take. Even he, who had mastered the werewolf transformation, found it almost impossible to hold back anymore. He too grew, getting bigger, more muscular before having it all covered with a thick layer of fur. His already hard shaft grew even bigger, ripping through his pants and poking her thigh. Sharp primal eyes stared down at Jeanne in frustration.
"I warned you!" he roared, annoyed that she wasn't listening to him, or maybe that Steaven had transformed? There was too many emotions
-
Valerie
"Oh but how could I? You are my responsibility now since I was the first one to meet you. It is tradition to register at the district where you first appear and I will not subject you to that treatment alone. Our office is not very kind to humans and I will not have you suffer needlessly when I have accepted you." Valerie suddenly spat out, she wasn't angry, not really. Jus very frustrated, there was a lot to take in today...... tonight, it had been a long night.
Yusho
The exalt closed his eyes for a second. "Some people might change their ways after a beating - I mean, preaching," he said to the new information.
Her fellow nightwalking citizens could take it, surely. In a stroke of luck to them, Yusho didn't want to give Valerie more a headache, nor waste her concern, and dismissed the idea for the time with a hum, as his hand reached out towards Valerie.
It hovered over her hair and he opened his eye, redirecting it to her shoulder in a comforting pat. "Maybe we should rest and squeeze our brains over it later, then."
-
? ? ? ?
"Move the merchandise. Forget the damaged goods, I'll deal with them." He ordered his men, looking down on the girl with pity and disappointment. They quickly followed without question, some out of loyalty, others out of pure terror. This operation could utterly ruin that wretched organisation. That was the only reason he took the vanguard of this job. That and nothing else. He considered finishing her off, but it would be dishonorable.
He'd allow her at least to die standing.
"Fuck...this can't... how can you still be alive!?" The sound of spewing bile and the smell of blood resonated, but strange, it came from behind him.
A-701
What the fuck. What the fuck!? That voice, it couldn't be. He started regaining consciousness, just in time to stare wide eyed at the broken Lily, it was as if he had fallen asleep and landed into some cosmic joke of a nightmare. Except he wasn't laughing, no one was. Goddamn it. This was supposed to be a piss easy job. So why!?
He wasn't even looking at him. Why, even now, did he have to look at that back. He tried to reach it, feeling his ribs and spine cry out in pain. That punch completely went through his armor and wrecked his body, it was out of this world.
"I have crawled out from the jaws of hell, and learned true strength. Now, the dog is the wolf, and the masters no more than prey. How about you? How long are you going to dance around their leash, Adam?"
The spider, broken and crawling on the ground, barely managed t get up, using the strings to keep his body together. Just enough to glare at that man and clench his teeth, his fist.
"Don't fucking utter that name..graaah!" But his body refused. He stumbled and coughed more blood.
Meanwhile, the former Fang of CHEIRON awaited.
-
Justice
Paces away, the hammer of a gun clicked into place accompanied by the clatter of hooves against cracked concrete. Then a deafening bang pierced the atmosphere that hung like a bloodied pall over them, flying by the threatening man's head. It blasted a crate open before the hesitating goons could proceed to take it, and they froze.
The rider pushed the brim of his hat slightly up, surveying the situation. His steed, too thick and too unfitting to be a horse, whinnied beneath him.
"Well, don't this look like a mess," he said, bright eyes narrowing. "You want a duel, lad? Don't take your eyes off the prize to smack-talk a wounded man."
He looked for the shape of the fiery swordfighter from the corner of his eyes.
-
Lily
"Gurrrglllh!"
Lily tried speaking up, to smack talk the muclehead but her lungs betrayed her, or what remained of her lungs that is. Any normal human wold have died by now, choking on their own blood like she was, but she was anything but ordinary.
Yeah that didn't sound so convincing when you were glued to the ground and drowning in your own intestines. Lily barfed and some manled tube like thing came pourin out, it was her colon.
-
A-701
Their chances.... didn't look so great. Looking at Lily, he kind of felt his own stomach turn, or whatever was left. But considering their odds, what could he do? Dammit, dammit! Before he could do anything, a gunshot rang with the strength of thunder. And for that moment, everyone looked away. His body screamed, he felt like all of his bile would explode in his torso. Didn`t care, didn`t matter. As fast as he could, with utter desperation, he ran to Lily with the determination of a marathon runner on his last stretch to the finish line.
He got shot at, more than once, bullets ran all over when the rest realized what was going on, but he bit the figurative bullet and kept going no matter what. No more dancing around, no more dodging, just a desperate kid running to save his friend. He jumped with all he had and covered Lily`s body to shield her, taking the machine gun bullets on his back with a grimace.
No, not just that. He had to do the thing, again. He started to prepare strings, while the other men readied the rocket launchers to blow him apart. Didn`t matter, he had to pull it off, his live be damned. He couldn`t let someone else die because of his fuckup again.
"Don`t bite, don`t move, don`t complain." He smiled, bloody all over and with tired eyes an inch close to death. God, they were both messes, if only he could laugh.
? ? ? ? ?
His eyes were drawn to the gunshot, and he moved his head to face the newcomer. He noticed that boy rushing to save that child, but he cared little at this point. What a waste. Instead, he focused his attention to that man and glared at him with such pressure it was enough to pierce one`s soul.
"Are you strong?"
-
Justice
He didn't answer with words. The sound of thunder blasted the place six times in succession as the thugs ran for their triggers, smothering all lesser firearms and disarming or disabling eight men in little over a second.
Justice landed between the spidery man and the thugs, the cylinder of his revolver rolling under his duster before he raised the barrel, promising instant retribution to any who so much as moved.
-
? ? ? ? ?
His expression did not falter, if anything he grew more determined in face of the remarkable marksmanship. The eight were backing off and running away from this hellish dock at this rate. The rest moved to different positions and readied their weapons, from rifles to machine-guns to grenades. The three were utterly surrounded.
"Sigh." The man reached in his pocket and pulled out a small syringe, which he tossed at the three. "Use this." His dark expression clashed entirely with the kind act, it was no different than that of a war demon's.
Adam's eyes widened in shock. How did he get his hands on that? He used what strength he had to form a string and drag the syringe to his hand. He knew that man all too well, no point in it being a trap. So he stabbed it in Lily and let the solution do its magic. Literally.
A green glow shone, and the wounds were starting to close up fast, even faster than on normal patients. Did she already have healing capabilities? This experimental fluid carried healing-factor enhancing properties, but it was deemed too risky considering the human rejection rate. But for non-humans, this might just work...
-
Lily
The green glow intensified until her body was shining like a lamp, then the glow's color started cycling to red and then back to green, alternating until she resembled a Christmas tree.
Her wounds opened again, no they grew even more severe as her whole body begun trembling. Lily was retching, puking up even more of her colon but then she stopped and the glwo died down....
Only to expand from her body with explosive force, the rejection of the drug reaching truly epic proportions as it blew Adam away from her.
-
Jeanne
The buxom blonde froze as the two of them grew, they grew into their giant monster forms. These towering forms of fur and muscle should have scared her witless, but it didn't.
"UwU what splendid fur, and you so muscular now, perfect for huggies!" Yeah she didn't mind it at all. In fact, when she felt the hot length press up against her thigh, she shifted her posture as much as she could, until it slid in between them. "My thighs aren't too cold are they?"
-
Amanda
"Alright alright." Amanda quickly leapt up on her back without hesitation and wrapped her arms around her waist. "Ready whenever Emily."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl missed Locke's comment, so what came next was a bit surprising. The fur and the muscle were a welcome change, but then she realized this was the same form Steaven had taken earlier. On reflex, Nanako's feet found the ground again, the squirrel girl zipping back a bit and up the nearest tree, watching curiously. ...Not to mention that this was quickly turning into the sort of thing that gets people jammed in the party van.
-
Steaven
In a blink of an eye, just as he had finished his transformation, Nanako was gone. His head slowly tilted upwards towards one of the garden's lavish trees, only to see Nanako lurking on top of it, staring at him with those curious squirelly eyes.
He stared down at his thick furry arms, remembering what he had become. Last time he took this form, he tried to murder Sakura, Shirou and Nanako. It disgusted him, that he couldn't control it. Even now, powerful urges compelled him to rush Nanako and finally have his way with her. It was impossible not to look at himself and not see a monster.
But that was the difference between the two brothers. Where Steaven found disgust, Locke found a natural part of life. Realizing he just needed to get this out of the way, he growled, sunk his big hands into that thick round ass, pulled her as close as physically possible and said, "They are, but when i'm done, your whole body will be warm."
Even if she rejected him, he would finish here. He couldn't deal with being stopped up by these busty girls. He just needed to let it out and help his brother.
-
Amanda
"Alright alright." Amanda quickly leapt up on her back without hesitation and wrapped her arms around her waist. "Ready whenever Emily."
Emily
The doll stood up with Amanda on her back, grabbing Amanda's legs and pulling her close. The girl's suit was softer than the finest silk, and gave off a faint magical scent that would serve to relax Amanda.
The girl hunched down, and then suddenly broke off into a sprint, jumping onto a roof and then jumping from rooftop to rooftop as the wind whippef through their hair as if they they were riding on a motorcycle. Even as she ran, it felt perfectly comfortable and stable as the girl perfectly balanced her on her back.
Eventually, they left the district, and they arrived at a large park, at which point Emily set Amanda down. "She'll be here momentarily, I hope that the ride was to your liking." She bowed down, lowering her head respectfully.
And then, as if she'd been waiting, the Elf appeared in a flash of light, standing behind Emily with her hands on two chairs and a table. "I'm sorry for the precautions, but this lord of yours seems to bequite well prepared. I didn't want to appear in your realm in a place that I can't escape from." She sounded dreadfully serious, but then she smiled. "I pray that our cooperation shall prove fruitful." She extended her hand to Amanda. A new ring adorned one of her fingers with a deep blue and mysterious looking gem. Her eyes would tell her that it was designed to give Eru a powerful resistance to charm effects.
-
Amanda
Emily quickly took off at a brisk pace but it wasn't anything Amanda couldn't follow with her now enhanced body. The golem did make for a comfy ride though so she didn't complain. She got off with a soft 'thank you' and bowed back to Emily. Then she turned and saw that Elf was approaching.
Of course she didn't miss the new addition of the ring, although she thought this was a missed opportinity and decided to intervene. "So do I." But instead of shaking her hand she grabbed hold of it to examine the ring. "May I take it for a moment Lady Eruraviel? I want to give you a gift."
-
Eruraviel
The elf's hand was perfectly smooth and unblemished. "Ah-Is this... a proposal?!?" She blushed and her ears began to flutter up and down in agitation. "Wait-this is too much, let me think..." She held her hand over her voluptuous chest, leaving the ringed hand in Amanda's grasp.
She didn't really mind, Amanda was rather attractive for a human anyway, plus, they could learn oh so much from each other.
-
Valantine
Valentine found her eyes being drawn down to her own body as a strange pressure surrounded her body, threatening to crush her. "My husband?" she asked, her eyes widening. "Victor sent you?"
A sharp pain stretched valentine's brain as she fought back against the assault. As Thea's telepathic reach carved into Thea's mind, a presence latched onto her telepathic signature. Foolish woman. You dare try to break the mind of my vessel, my mind! This must be the work of that useless man, trying to get rid of me. Then I will kill you both like the rest of the foolish mortals sent to tame me.
The voice's power blocked the assault, while a single voice cried out. Victor?! He hasn't given up on me yet? I-I thought he didn't care anymore.
Another Valentine emerged from the body being assaulted by Thea, a clone of Valentine. It pointed its minigun at the monster and fired, the roar of the machine filling the air as the creature was punctured by bullets. While the original Valantine stood firm, resisting the attack, the clone of Valantine rushed towards the building, intent on getting into a position where she could fill the girl's full of holes.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko took ahold of Thea's hand as she descended into her shadow. "We're almost done." She said, squeezing her hand. She smiled a bit, but overall, she looked weary as they descended downwards. Weary and exhausted. She let out a deep sigh. "Almost done, this is the home stretch..." She took a deep breath, reaching out and pulling a handful of rare gemstones out of thin air, while muttering a familar phrase. "Trace, on..."
The bullets tore through gut of the gigantic otherworldly creature, ripping small holes through its impossibly thin body and making it look like an inky black piece of silk that had been brutalized by a holepuncher. It shuddered as if it were in pain, before collapsing onto the ground, sinking back into the inky blackness from wence it came. At least, it looked as if that were the case to an untrained eye. A strand of it sunk into Vallentine's shadow, perfectly blending in with the low visibility.
Thea
The empress slithered her telepathic power out from the grasp of whatever monstrosity had taken hold of Valentine's mind. With this her victory was assured, for now she had confirmed her suspicions from before and knew what weapon to wield against the interloper. Instead, she shot out to the real Valentine with a quick, He still loves you. He does not understand. You don't have to keep doing this.
Thea squeezed Tsumiko's hand back, and not merely because she was still uncomfortable moving through this realm of abyssal darkness. "I have her mind on the ropes," she said with a faint grin. "Keep her alive long enough for me to weaken it, and we might be able to cast the creature possessing her out."
-
Aruna
"Oh don't worry," she said with a giggle at the end. "A humble demon like me never does. Besides, these humans have such stupid cops, we could literally get away with murder."
Her smile faded. "Don't actually kill anyone though ok? Your way too flashy."
With those cautionary words spoken, she took off, flying into the night sky with the great demon slayer, all to get a bite to eat.
Chef Cambell
The life of a chef wasn't easy, much less someone who caters. When he wasn't preparing huge meals, he was driving to get those meals delivered, having to figure out a strangers kitchen all so they didn't have to ever leave the house. But it wasn't all bad. To enjoy being a chef, one had to take pleasures in the small things in life. Simple smiles, the satisfaction of a good meal: these were just a couple of the things that made him enjoy his job as a chef.
Chef Cambell took a step out of the car, groaning as he got to his feet. Patting his modest belly and adjusting his hat, he steeled himself for the social interaction to come. Supposedly his customer today was a wealthy young man living on his own. It should be a nice relaxing experience where he can keep to himself, make his food and go home. If all works out perfectly, the customer will just work, watch TV or play video games while he does his job, leaving him alone the entire time. Then, when the food comes out, he will get to see the smile on that man's face.
That is enough for a chef.
Knock Knock
"Catering!"
Asmael
"Come in!" A cheerful voice called in to invite the newcomer. With that, the door of the large mansion began to shimmer while many shining glyphs of holy nature wrote themselves on the door, as if an invisible man was painting sacred runes on the surface with light. And all of a sudden, the door opened.
He could've just opened it, probably, but where's the fun in that. Dressed in a shower robe, and visibly having just gotten off the bath, it didn't stop the Archangel from greeting his useful host with a huge smile, and run over to him to give him a greeting hug, so fast and tight it was almost comical despite his small almost girlish size.
"Oh my lord, you're like a real life chef Boyardee!"
-
Aruna
Aruna's eyes widened as the glyphs appeared, wondering if maybe they drew in a man with supernatural abilities. Why else would all this magic be necessary? Now that she thought about it, those spells weren't particularly advanced. He couldn't be using them to....
Oh no he is. Why did he have to be so damned flashy all the time?
As the door opened purely through spellcasting, the demon groaned, covering her face with her hand and shaking her head. In direct contrast to her "husband," she was dressed in a tight dress that hugged her generous hips. Realizing he wasn't going to take this seriously either, her clothes and body transformed. She gave herself the ugliest features possible, a combination of a troll and an orc, complete with misshapen legs and strange proportions.
Chef Cambell
As the door opened, the fat chef was greeted with a rather androgynous man in a bathrobe and probably one of the ugliest women he had ever seen. She looked really annoyed for some reason. Maybe this was one of those rich man-children.
"Actually its Cambell, Chef Cambell," he said with a polite smile. "The food will be ready in 20 minutes. Allow me to use your kitchen and I will get to work immediately."
Whatever. It was none of his business at the end of the day.
-
Jeanne
"Oh and you think I'm just gonna let you stick it in? It's not like she had any other than to just roll with it, but the blonde acted like she was the one in charge here and not him. Where was her strange confidence coming from? Well, acting like she was in control did make her feel better about all of it. The firm grip on her ass informed both of them how it really was.
"Can you even last five minutes tough guy?"
-
Nanako
Nanako frowned a bit as she saw Steaven looking at himself, scampering down the tree for a better angle to find disgust clear on his face. With barely a moment of thought behind it, the squirrel girl zipped right up to him and promptly hugged the werewolf, figuring he could probably use one right now. At the very least.
All the same, she couldn't help glancing back at Jeanne and Locke. Just a bit.
-
Steaven/Locke
Steaven pushed back the tears as Nanako's body wrapped around him. In addition to the boobs pressed up against him, he also had acceptance, forgiveness even, for attacking her earlier. Even if she rejected his desire for a date, he would never lose this bond. He realized that now.
Pulling back and looking at Nanako's yearning stare, Steaven grinned, "You are just as horny as me huh?" he asked in a deep voice, far deeper than his teenage one. "You know... this is a man's body. Technically, this form ages me to my physical prime and enhances my natural strength....."
Meanwhile, Locke froze, his bestial eyes locked onto those sapphire gems on Jeanne's face. Wasn't she scared of him earlier? Why was she not afraid now? With his hands shaking with anticipation, he peeled off her shorts and eyed her hips and legs as they gleamed in the warm light of the garden. Scooping her by her ass, he lifted her up and dropped her down on his still growing werewolf shaft. Just before she landed on it, the massive cock burst forth from his pants and boxers, ripping through her panties as well, if she was even wearing any.
"Let me use your body, just this once. Its almost impossible to stop the urge once it has started, unless you can restrain me." Even though it was a request, his harsh tone and low growl underpinning his voice made it sound like a command.
-
Valerie
Her eyes widened slightly as she saw his approaching hand that was aiming for her head. It was clear what his intentions were however they thwarted at the last moment and he grasped her shoulder instead.
The Vampire King could not hide the diappointment that welled up inside of her, it built up and up until the dam burst. She cast a sideways glance on the floor as she spoke up with a barely audible voice. "Th- th-thou may caress mine ha-hair Lord YUSHO!" She ended up almost shouting out the last part.
-
Amanda
The human mage didn't mind her, no infact she wasn't paying attention to the Elf at all. She was was far too busy examining the ring in question, with a simple move, she slid the ring off of Eruraviel's hand and held it before her eyes. As she thought, it was rather lacking for a person as important as her to be wearing and compared to that dress, it was almost insulting.
"Have you heard of the Legendary Blacksmith? You could have gotten a much more worthwhile trinket there.... Instead of this. I'm quite frankly surprised you're wearing this considering your dress is so much more high quality."
-
Yusho
To say that he was shocked was an understatement. The hair on the back of his neck might have stood on end to hear such a request, as though he was hearing the same thing coming from a Terrestrial hero his elder by centuries, or one of the heads of the Great Houses themselves!
Appearance was no argument against experience, he knew this. He wondered though, if even that assumption was not without its thorns, as Valerie's expression blossomed in a way that seemed that much closer to her apparent age. Maybe it had little to do with looks at all, and it was just the eventual fatigue of wearing expectations that made her want a respite.
Oh, why not. Hesiesh grant him the valor to endure whatever would come of it, Yusho allowed himself a smile, and did as asked before he lost himself in thoughts again.
His hand once more hovered over her... and came to rest on the vampire's hair. His palm patted her golden locks and ruffled them back and forth with light but firm fingers, as he looked for a reaction.
-
Edelgard
She stomped forward, closer to the magician and the winged woman, answering the question not meant for her. "Distrusts me. But point those swords at us again, I'll get rid of those wings."
The threat rang from Edelgard's throat with the whistle of her spear cutting air, spinning between her hands in a skillful display.
-
Justice
He squashed a wince between his teeth and let slip only a muffled sound of resignation through his scarf. "Alright, Plan B."
A pale glow blinked from Justice's free hand like a lighthouse, and in the next instant, two things happened. His gun roared again, the rider discharging every loaded bullet in quick succession at the weapons raised by the hired muscle, and a cloud of cawing darkness descended instantly on the docks, swallowing all visiblity and covering all other noise.
"Hup!" Justice exclaimed, as he turned around to pick up both the wiry man and the gory girl, throwing all three of them on the back of his rushing horse.
-
Nanako
Nanako replied by pressing a finger to his lips to shush him.
"Still a kid," Nanako said, shaking her head, "And speaking of which..."
With that, the squirrel girl zipped over to the busty blonde, pulling her hips to the side to avoid the thrust.
"Sorry, but not in front of Steaven, yeah?" the squirrel girl piped up, "You've held it in this long, you can hold on a little longer."
-
Lulu
"But I wanna fight too!" The Archangel flapped to the side, dismayed by Sakura's word's. "I'll remember this sniff sniff..." She wasn't actually crying, just playing up the drama, which was clear to anyone wayching. Her divine swords vanished into the aether as she put some distance between them.
-
Steaven
One would think that after all of that, he would be embarrassed or disappointed, but instead, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well at least I tried."
Strangely enough, she actually pulled away Jeanne from Locke. "I'm not a kid," he added, folding his arms. His voice sounded really weird when it was so deep from his werewolf form. "Look at me! I'm a man now!"
It was one thing to be teased by a woman as a human, but another as a werewolf. Rather than replying with words, he growled, swiping to grab Jeanne and bring her back. He just needed one minute. He wasn't even going to try to last that long, just cum quickly inside of her.
-
Valantine
Fool. You think she wants me out? I have granted her power...status! This district belongs to her! The spirit's energy fought back against Thea's telepathic grip, forcing her to exert more concentration if she was going to maintain her oppressive mental attack.
Rather than a voice, Valantine willingly revealed her memories to Thea.
A single stream of sunlight descended from the window at the end of the room. That single ray of light entranced Valantine's curious eyes as she sat upright against the wall on her bed. This was the first time since her child had been born that she felt such quiet, such peace. Yet at this moment, she realized peace wasn't necessarily a good thing. What could only be described as a tsunami of anxiety washed over her, paralyzing her entire body but sending her mind into a neverending flurry of thoughts. All the while she focused on that single ray of light.
I am nothing... nothing but a mom now.
Staring outside, she saw her child and husband in a barren, empty room. They were the kind of poor where the home they lived in had only the most basic necessities. The district they were stuck in had been suffering from intense economic problems. Unemployment was high and even coming from a decently well off family wasn’t enough to live well, let alone take care of a kid. What were they going to do? These were arguably some of the most important years of her life.
That might be why she decided to take that chance.
“Damn it!”
Caked in blood and bruises, Valantine stood alone against an assailant high off his own power. It was stupid to think that a weapon could give you stable safety: her husband’s unconscious body was proof of that. She managed to stay alive thanks to her cloning magic, but that wouldn’t last forever. Sure, she was in great shape, but this man was just way stronger than her.
“Hehehe…..” the madman cackled, rushing her once again. With a raised fist, it looked like he was aiming high, intent on smashing in her skull.
It was a moment of instinct. No, that was wrong. It was something closer to faith. As his arm came forth to strike her, she stepped back, leaving a clone to take the blow. The clone fell backward, as she would have, sailing through the air. Using her own body as cover, she ducked under the dying clone and delivered a punch straight to his forbidden regions, forcing a scream from his lips.
She typically needed more concentration to create clones, so this feat was far beyond her current capabilities. Either way, it saved her life.
As she made her way over to the man’s unconscious body, a voice reached out into her mind. I sense fear in you.
"Duh. I almost died."
No. Beyond the trival feelings of battle, exists a much deeper one, centered around your own powerlessness.
Valantine stood above the man, sticking her foot into his crotch. Maybe the man's screams would drown out the voice in her head. Hopefully it was just stress. Tell me, what do you desire?
-
Amanda
The human mage didn't mind her, no infact she wasn't paying attention to the Elf at all. She was was far too busy examining the ring in question, with a simple move, she slid the ring off of Eruraviel's hand and held it before her eyes. As she thought, it was rather lacking for a person as important as her to be wearing and compared to that dress, it was almost insulting.
"Have you heard of the Legendary Blacksmith? You could have gotten a much more worthwhile trinket there.... Instead of this. I'm quite frankly surprised you're wearing this considering your dress is so much more high quality."
Eruraviel
Eru raised her eyebrow at Amanda. "Of course I have." She said with an enigmatic and noncomittal expression. "You're quite silly for casting this charm on yourself. You're plenty attractive without its effects." She winked at Amanda and stuck out her tongue. The ring was fairly basic in its enchantments, it was true. It was just something she'd thrown together a few hours before.
-
Sakura
Oh, you're just showing off now. The purplehead shook her head at Eldegard's display. She was secretly somewhat impressed, but she couldn't wantonly display such behavior. It would simply be improper.
"You missed your chance, Lulu. I wanted to spar when you just up and disappeared. Wait your turn." Sakura dismissed her so-called friend's complaints with a wave of her hand. "I'm ready when you are." She said as she stared at Eldegard, watching her movements, returning her trump card to her dimensional foot locker.
-
Jeanne
"Eh?"
Things were happening way too fast for her to keep up. One moment she was about to have a werewolf force himself on her, and the next she had been pulled away by something. A second look revealed that to be the squirrel girl, Nanako.
"What's going on??" The reporter whined, she was completely out of the loop here. She was just trying to be nice, and look what happened!
-
Valerie
"Mmpfhhh..." The vampire could not stop the content growl from rumbling up through her trhroat. If she could blush, she would have by now, but instead her crimson eyes drilled even deeper holes into the floor. meanwhile, her shoulders sagged, now relaxing from the heavy stress inducing burden that had been put upon her.
"No.... No one has done this since..... passed away...." Valerie was mumbling to herself, seemingly lost in her own world.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla's tentacle dick squirmed inside of Suerte, stimulating her in such a way as to force her to orgasm again and again. But then, it suddenly stopped, and she felt it retreating. Away from the pleasure; the pleasure was receeding.
"Then I guess I'll just have to find someone else to have sex with. If you don't want it you don't want it." She shrugged nonchallantly.
Suerte really wanted it.
-
Suerte
Suerte clenched her fists as that wonderful thing slivered from her body. Her head fell into the wall, the intense pleasure nullifying the pain she would normally feel from dropping it so suddenly. By this point, it was hard to differentiate her juices from the water flowing through the bathtub. Her hips gyrated, her back arching as loud moans filled the entire complex. At this point, she didn't even care if someone told her to shut up. She would put them in their place herself for denying her this pleasure. She was that far gone.
Then it stopped.
Suerte stared at Vanilla, her eyes droopy and weak. Her lips quivered, while her legs shook. For a moment, she tried to stand up, before falling to the ground, falling before Vanilla's feet. "N-no. I..."
Another moment passed.
"Please! Vanilla! Do it. Give me more! Give me so much I pass out! Please, i'm begging you!"
-
Vanilla
The demon smirked, and began to gently rub Suerte's head as one might pet a dog. "Good, good." She leaned down and kissed her, ressing her ample bosom against the woman's slick back. With but a thought, the dock expanded to its full size again, and thrust forward just into her stomach.
And then, with another thought, her dick expanded and she began to cum, reveling in all the delicious arousal Suerte was exuding. Her dick erupted, white semen quickly filling up her stomach to absolute capacity before being forced up her throat and out of her mouth. She could taste the mixture of Vanilla's pudding-like sweet cum and her own stomach juices as it burst from her mouth unrelentingly.
-
Suerte
Oh god its so big.
That was the only thought that came to mind as that delicious dick thrust into her. It went in so deep... It was beyond words. Instead, she expressed her satisfaction in loud cries. Yes, not moans but cries.
"Yes! Vanilla! I- ack!" Her words were cut off by that thick cock pushing its way through her throat, cutting off her air. Tears rolled down her cheeks as the head emerged from her lips before gushing out semen that flowed down her enormous boobs. It trickled between her cleavage, running along the indents of her abs and dripping onto the floor.
That was the last thing she saw before the world went black.
-
Yusho
It was like that, then? Yusho ran his fingers more through her golden locks, rubbing her head with patient care. That was fine. Any decent person deserved a time to let the silent pressure on their shoulders melt off. And if it brought her comfort to have him stand in for someone who was no longer here? There wasn't anything wrong with that, for a spell. Especially if she was alone.
"Had it hard?" He asked, softly.
-
Vanilla
When Suerte woke up, the first thing she would notice was that she had a dick thrustinging in and out of her throat with reckless abandon. The demon's balls were slapping against her face with every thrust. She was sticky from all the cum on her.
Vanilla continued fucking the girl, both of them completely naked on Suerte's bed. "Ahhh, good morning, sleepyhead." She cooed, holding Suerte's leg up and licking her big toe while sandwiching it between her breasts. She stopped thrusting, and then pulled out of Suerte's mouth, cumming all over her face. Who knew how many times the demon had done it while she was out?
Clearly quite a lot, because Suerte's belly was feeling very very full, bulging out as if she were a bit pregnant.
Vanilla sat down on Suerte's face, her erect cock(now back to human sizes) poking Suerte's breasts as the scent of her sweaty balls and immense, bubbly ass filled Suerte's vision.
-
Suerte
Something wet and squishy continuously slapped her face. As light entered her eyes, she saw Vanilla's naked form. At that moment, another feeling was registered. Her mouth was open, filled with Vanilla's cock. Oh jeeze, she was fucking me while I was sleeping wasn't she?
At the very least, the breasts felt nice, sandwiched between her legs. Just as that thought came to mind, she was sprayed with a stream of white hot cum. She slowly tilted her head down, only to see that her abs had vanished, replaced by a big old belly full of cum. This is a lot...
As she looked back up at Vanilla, she saw her big ass coming down on her face. With her cock on her boobs and Vanilla's ass-covering her face, it was hard not to get aroused again. Even with that overwhelming arousal urging her to fuck again. This was a lot, even for her.
"Sounds like you had fun while I was out," she said, her voice muffled a little by Vanilla's ass.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla pressed her ass up against Suerte's face, slowly squirming on top of her. Her ever-full balls jiggled as they rubbed against her chin, while she felt the warm fatty mass grind against the rest of her face.
"Thanks for the meal~☆" She cooed at Suerte. "You have such a great taste, ehehe~ Even when you're sleeping, you're so filling."
She pressed her cunt up against Suerte's mouth, dripping juices onto her lips. "I hope you liked the dreams I gave you. I made sure to try extra hard!"
She pumped her arm needlessly, proud of herself.
-
Suerte
Suerte stayed still, enjoying the sensation of Vanilla's ass pressed against her. The only movement she made was her back arching to the pleasure and pain of being ground on. It was then that a sudden fear washed all the arousal out of her body.
"Wait.... Vanilla did you get me pregnant?!"
If she was pregnant, she would have to kiss her career goodbye. She hadn't even figured out what she wanted to do yet!
-
Vanilla
A blank pause, it got painfully silent for a few seconds. The silence was deafening. Until, Vanilla said but a single word.
"Huuuh?"
She sounded disbelieving at first, but then began to chuckle. Her ass trembled as she laughed. "Oh, oh Suerte, of course not! You can't get pregnant from anal, silly!"
"Hahaha, you're so adorable!"
-
Suerte
Suerte was happy she was stuck under Vanilla. It would have been hard to look her in the eye during the silence. Hell, she wondered what her face was like now, up above her as she was now.
If Suerte's face wasn't covered with so much of Vanilla's ass, she would have been staring at her belly. "W-wait... but..... it was full, like I was pregnant," she said, her voice still muffled. "If I am, I gotta learn how you did all that. I don't know if i'll be able to return to regular sex."
-
Vanilla
"I didn't fuck your pussy, you silly girl." Vanilla reached down and pinched her clit. She rubbed it between her fingers. "And we don't get humans pregnant, usually. Unless we really want it to happen."
Suerte's request made her smirk though. "I can't just teach anyone sex magic, you know! It's our prized secret!"
-
Suerte
"Damn it!" she yelled. Once again, her voice was muffled by her sizeable ass. "I just want to be able to grow a dick damn it...."
Placing her hands on Vanilla's hips, she attempted to lift her up and placed her beside her. "Its alright. I won't push it. I did refuse your job offer after all."
-
Vanilla
"I didn't say no!" She quipped.
-
Suerte
As she placed Vanilla down beside her, she realized she may have made a slight mistake. She looked really good naked, with a flawless body that could put models to shame.
"But i am an anyone," she shot back.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla suddenly laid down next to Suerte and grabbed her in a hug. She pressed her breasts up against her arm, wrapped her legs around Suerte's, sandwiching her large cock up against Suerte's hips.
"Hmmmm, let me think..." She mumbled as she began to grind against Suerte. Her tail snuck over and began to tickle the girl's stretched belly.
"Working for me exclusively would be a good way to do it, but you're not into that. Right?" The demoness rubbed her horn against Suerte's cheek. "So why don't you be my girlfriend! I'd be happy to teach you how to grow a basic dick in that case!"
She began rubbing her naked body against Suerte's and reached up and began to carress her cheeks.
-
Suerte
Suerte could feel herself getting wet again, especially with that hard thing pressed up against her hips. Suerte squeezed Vanilla's legs, enjoying the fatty firmness pressed against her own.
"I just don't know if I like your boss," she said, thinking about her encounter with Elizbeth before her eyes widened in sudden shock. "Wait, did you just say girlfriend? W-what even do you like about me so much? Is it the tits? I bet its the tits."
She was trying to downplay the revelation, but she was clearly flustered.
-
Vanilla
"Gurl, do you think your breasts are anything amazing in my line of work? They're nice-" She reached down and squeezed one. "-but that's only a contributing factor, you goofball." She nuzzled her. "That's one of the things I like about you, though. You're so surprised by everything, and re such an adorable country bumpkin. It makes sex with you, ah, how to describe it? Taste? It's really filling, okay?"
She nuzzled Suerte again. The tip of her horn pressed against Suerte's full lips.
The demon was actually blushing a bit as she squirmed. "So?"
She began rubbing her belly again, lovingly. Soothing Suerte's sore muscles.
-
Suerte
Suerte's face turned blood red. "I-I don't know," she said. "This whole experience has been a l-lot. Besides, I don't know if I want to compete with anyone else. Like what is your relationship with your boss? Its clearly something beyond a working relationship."
Suerte felt her nerves being soothed by the nuzzling and she found herself stroking the tail with one hand, while grabbing the still hard dick with another. Both were just something to play with, make her feel good while she composed her thoughts.
-
Vanilla
"My boss is my boss. I'm a sex worker. Of course I've slept with her, but she's hardly my lover."
"Come on-ahhhhhhnnn." She moaned as suerte began to massage her tail. "The base-please..." she moaned, her snow white skin flushed red. She slowly climbed on top of Suerte, sitting on top of her groin and looming over her. She looked at her longingly. "You'll be my only lover, outside of work."
Her utterly perfect breasts hung in front of Suerte's face, dangling enticingly, begging to be squeezed.
-
Suerte
"Oh," she said, her voice breaking into a moan at the end. She had no idea it was an erogenous organ. She tightened and loosened her grip, experimenting with her reactions. Meanwhile, as instructed, Suerte moved her hand down to the base of that still huge dick. It felt like a journey getting to the base, at least compared to the other dicks she handled.
With her hands busy, she simply stared at those huge breasts, picking her head up and giving the nipples a quick flick of her tongue. Then, she rested on the bed, and stared at Vanilla's longing eyes. Suerte's eyes shimmered with desire, before shifting into something darker.
"And what if I decided to assassinate her?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla moaned, and shook her head. "Not my dick, my tail, you doofus..."
Panting, her red eyes glinted at Suerte's suggestion. "Would you let me assassinate your best friend?"
-
Suerte
"No, but i'd help you beat them up," she said, thinking of her friend back home. She had risked her life to save him multiple times, but he was no where near as greedy and entitled as Elizbeth. "I might have to do it one day you know. That woman is a problem."
It wasn't like her to speak this open and honestly. It might help that she felt strangely good stroking her tail. Her hand retracted from Vanilla's dick and went towards the tail, slipping down to the base near her ass. With the other hand, she grabbbed onto one of her cheeks, pushing her into her face so that those tits were close enough to lick.
-
Vanilla
"Well, I can't stop you if you want to commit suicide, but..."
She pressed her chest right up against the girl's face, squishing her in between her massive mammaries.
"I know she didn't leave the best impression, but I hope you'll give her another chance. For me." Vanilla sounded really heartfelt. She also squished her breasts together between her arms, almost smothering suerte in her meat.
-
Suerte
Suerte frowned. "She essentially said she can do whatever she wants because she's strong," she said. "Thats the kind of logic that got my parents killed. I'm pretty sure she's up to something too. Its the real reason I don't want to work for you, because it would mean i'm working for her. That being said, I appreciate the warning."
She kept playing with different grips, hoping she could force a moan form Vanilla. If she was that strong, maybe she would need help taking her down. That being said, she hasn't made any real friends yet. That was a long way away.
"How strong is she compared to you?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla sat back up and straddled Suerte. Her breasts bounced up with her and jiggled. "She's called a demon god for a reason. You're about a match for me, I think. I might be just a bit stronger. Neither of us even can dream of matching someone like her."
And then Vanilla shook her head. "I'm sorry to hear that, but she was just demonstrating a point. She didn't know that about you. It's simply how things work in the Nexus, and she wants to assert order. It's the basis of government, you know?"
-
Amanda
She gave the ring back to the Elf and then sat down on a nearby bench, it offered a nive view of the pond this park was famous for; not much in the way of marine life there, but there was fair few avian species flying around and making their nests there.
"So what would you like to know?" She started with a simple question, Instead of just listing things randomly, it would be better to hear what parts she was interested in first.
-
Eruraviel
"Hmmmm..." She slipped the ring back on and walked over to Amanda, slipping off her heels. She dug her toes into the grass and sighed as she listened to the voices of the park. Everything was safe here. It almost felt like home.
She plopped her butt down right next to Amanda and leaned back, kicking her feet up and stretching out her toes. "Ahhh, well. Let's see. Can you tell me about your impression of him as a person? What you know of where he lives, who guards him, etc?" She rested her arm against Amanda and simply enjoyed the view as she waited for a responce.
-
Valerie
Valerie stopped looking at the floor and gave him a quick glance. "You should be more cautious Lord Yusho." The vampire drew in him for embrace as her voice lowered to barely more than a whisper, but with how close she was now, he shouldn't have anny issues hearing it.
"If you keep this up you may find yourself tied to a bed one day." She drew nearer still, her breathe would tingle on his neck, if she had one. The lack of it only further enforced the notion of her non humanity. "After all, there are other liquids besides your blood I can drain."
-
Yusho
A reminder he was embracing a corpse wasn't enough to shake him by now. He'd met very attractive ghosts before, though usually they were ransoming worship, so he had more of a problem with them than her.
Yusho shuffled a hand under her legs as his other held onto her back, and in the next moment picked her up into a carry near his chest. He leaned down to speak near her ear. "If that happens, I'm not breaking any vows. But for now, shall I get you to yours?"
-
Suerte
Surete giggled. "Your ego is showing Vanilla."
"Anyway, the government here sucks," she pouted, crossing her arms over her breasts. Unable to get anything from her, she gave up and rubbed her belly, silently wondering when she would get rid of all the cum. "They don't care about the people and neither does she. I'm pretty sure that woman only cares about herself. But then again, if all the districts are that bad and she's that powerful, I wouldn't mind taking over the world too."
-
Suerte
Surete giggled. "Your ego is showing Vanilla."
"Anyway, the government here sucks," she pouted, crossing her arms over her breasts. Unable to get anything from her, she gave up and rubbed her belly, silently wondering when she would get rid of all the cum. "They don't care about the people and neither does she. I'm pretty sure that woman only cares about herself. But then again, if all the districts are that bad and she's that powerful, I wouldn't mind taking over the world too."
Vanilla
"Ahahahahaha!" The naked demoness chortled with her hand covering her mouth. Her breasts bounced up and down as she laughed. "Hahaha, I think Liz could help you if you're feeling that bold, cutie. She likes ambitious women."
Vanilla leaned down and grabbed Suerte's face, using her thumbs to carress her cheek in a circular motion. Her erect nipples brushed against Suerte's. "You never gave me an answer about my question."
The demon's eyes sparkled with hope, and her lower lip trembled.
-
Suerte
Suerte reached down and touched herself, realizing her feeling from earlier was right. She was wet. Staring at those bouncing breasts didn't help, nor did Vanilla caressing her cheek.
"Nah, it was just a dark thought I was indulging," she said, unfolding her arms and shugging. "I don't care enough about the world to conquer it, this one in particular. I do think people like her make it obnoxious to live in though."
Turning away from Vanilla, she said, "I.... don't know. You say shes just your friend but I don't trust that. Even forgetting that, I feel like you agree with her to a disturbing degree. I mean, if she does have some plan, aren't you helping her? I'm not sure I want to get involved in that."
-
Nanako
Nanako briefly considered contesting Locke's attempt to pull Jeanne back when she remembered the busty blonde wasn't that durable. The blonde's apparent confusion only really cinched it further.
"Alright, well seeing as you want it too," the squirrel girl shrugged and let Jeanne go before turning back to Steaven with a little grin, "You know, it kinda messes with the image when you complain like that. Still, maybe you should turn around? Give them a bit of privacy?"
With that, the squirrel girl zipped over to the other side of the werewolf, forcing him to choose between looking at her and at the horny couple.
-
Valantine
Fool. You think she wants me out? I have granted her power...status! This district belongs to her! The spirit's energy fought back against Thea's telepathic grip, forcing her to exert more concentration if she was going to maintain her oppressive mental attack.
Rather than a voice, Valantine willingly revealed her memories to Thea.
A single stream of sunlight descended from the window at the end of the room. That single ray of light entranced Valantine's curious eyes as she sat upright against the wall on her bed. This was the first time since her child had been born that she felt such quiet, such peace. Yet at this moment, she realized peace wasn't necessarily a good thing. What could only be described as a tsunami of anxiety washed over her, paralyzing her entire body but sending her mind into a neverending flurry of thoughts. All the while she focused on that single ray of light.
I am nothing... nothing but a mom now.
Staring outside, she saw her child and husband in a barren, empty room. They were the kind of poor where the home they lived in had only the most basic necessities. The district they were stuck in had been suffering from intense economic problems. Unemployment was high and even coming from a decently well off family wasn’t enough to live well, let alone take care of a kid. What were they going to do? These were arguably some of the most important years of her life.
That might be why she decided to take that chance.
“Damn it!”
Caked in blood and bruises, Valantine stood alone against an assailant high off his own power. It was stupid to think that a weapon could give you stable safety: her husband’s unconscious body was proof of that. She managed to stay alive thanks to her cloning magic, but that wouldn’t last forever. Sure, she was in great shape, but this man was just way stronger than her.
“Hehehe…..” the madman cackled, rushing her once again. With a raised fist, it looked like he was aiming high, intent on smashing in her skull.
It was a moment of instinct. No, that was wrong. It was something closer to faith. As his arm came forth to strike her, she stepped back, leaving a clone to take the blow. The clone fell backward, as she would have, sailing through the air. Using her own body as cover, she ducked under the dying clone and delivered a punch straight to his forbidden regions, forcing a scream from his lips.
She typically needed more concentration to create clones, so this feat was far beyond her current capabilities. Either way, it saved her life.
As she made her way over to the man’s unconscious body, a voice reached out into her mind. I sense fear in you.
"Duh. I almost died."
No. Beyond the trival feelings of battle, exists a much deeper one, centered around your own powerlessness.
Valantine stood above the man, sticking her foot into his crotch. Maybe the man's screams would drown out the voice in her head. Hopefully it was just stress. Tell me, what do you desire?
Thea
The being possessing her was strong, but Thea had defeated foes at least this terrible in her quest for conquest. Psychic orders who had focused far more than her's on the cerebral aspects of power could be defeated by leveraging the foibles and feelings of their users. All it took was a strong enough defense not to be made their puppet in the process.
And so the empress frowned as she processed the barrage of memories and feelings as she'd done many times before over the past century. 'You had power, but enough enough. You were weak, and someone offered you aid. Of course you took the deal.'
She had offered such devil's bargains to others in the past. Unlike this creature, she had kept up her end of them. But she also knew what followed in those who asked for things they knew not the full implications of. And so she shot back, slipping under the possessing creature's notice, for Valentine alone to hear.
What price did you pay for it, and for what you gained? The scorn of a man who loves you? Living away from your daughter!? This is not strength.
Thea squeezed Tsumiko's hand at the raw emotion the last detail tore from her.
You have traded one form of weakness for another, nothing more. But you still have time to go back.
-
Edelgard
She didn't need to be told another word. Edelgard darted off her spot like a bullet, vanishing from sight with a cloud of dust only to reappear in the air near Sakura, propelled up from the dirt with a cannon-like crash. Her arms tauted, clutching by the end of the haft the weapon poised to come down on the girl, and released that energy by swinging it in a brutal arc.
-
Aruna
Aruna's eyes widened as the glyphs appeared, wondering if maybe they drew in a man with supernatural abilities. Why else would all this magic be necessary? Now that she thought about it, those spells weren't particularly advanced. He couldn't be using them to....
Oh no he is. Why did he have to be so damned flashy all the time?
As the door opened purely through spellcasting, the demon groaned, covering her face with her hand and shaking her head. In direct contrast to her "husband," she was dressed in a tight dress that hugged her generous hips. Realizing he wasn't going to take this seriously either, her clothes and body transformed. She gave herself the ugliest features possible, a combination of a troll and an orc, complete with misshapen legs and strange proportions.
Chef Cambell
As the door opened, the fat chef was greeted with a rather androgynous man in a bathrobe and probably one of the ugliest women he had ever seen. She looked really annoyed for some reason. Maybe this was one of those rich man-children.
"Actually its Cambell, Chef Cambell," he said with a polite smile. "The food will be ready in 20 minutes. Allow me to use your kitchen and I will get to work immediately."
Whatever. It was none of his business at the end of the day.
Asmael
He beamed with eyes as clear and blue as the sky. "That is alright! Take your time, there is no rush. Right hon-"
He turned to his supposed wife, and his face froze into a blank wide eyed smile. What was this? What farce would cause her to change to such a.... thing? This was, this was...
Goddamn hilarious! He couldn't believe it, he was guffawing and trying to keep it in, but really, he just couldn't. It's not like there was a lack of dedication or will, it was just so absurd. He just had to laugh, not with her, but at her.
"Pwahahaha! Oh. My. Gosh."
-
? ? ? ?
His cold eyes glared impassively at the flashing colours, like a child admiring a Christmas tree. But... no, something was wrong. As soon as he realized what was happening, he changed his stance. "Impossible! Only one subject reacted this way..."
He grit his teeth and a black aura of death exalted from his pores, as he glared at the horseman.
"Useless." By striking the air once more, he shattered space-time with his fist and brought the horse straight in front of him in the blink of an eye, dragging it and its passengers to him with no mercy, only the promise of a follow-up so crushing it would smash its targets ribs with no pity. All three, suspended perfectly, robbed from their position and at the mercy of his blow. SO begone, impediments, and let this tale end before it begins, before it's too late.
-
Lily
But just as Justice was about to pick up the girl with the red hair, she moved with impossible grace. Her body was thrown up into the air with explosive force, a large crater forming where she had been lying, and as she was spinning through the air, her colon got pulled back in through her mouth by the violent spinning force.
She came down with a crash, Her form remaining slouch over after the fall. And then she was silent, utterly silent. The only sound that could be heard from her was the unnatural sound of bone after bone being popped.
"Suuuuurpriiiiise!"
-
Justice
The spiraling trail of gore and crimson sparks after the ragdolled girl was anything but elegant, but it was fascinating, in a morbid beauty kind of way. In that instant however, Justice's hairs stood on end and his nerves burned in warning. He had no time to marvel at the macabre display, before his field of vision lurched, as distance and mass were absurdly defied.
When him, his mount and his beleaguered passenger warped within arm's length of the truly dangerous foe, Justice's left hand was already drawing the great length of his sword from its chain. There was no escape mid-air, but he did have footing. Absolution whistled as he swung the blade into a lethal chop against the threatening fist inches from smashing Punishment, the rider's eyes flashing red.
-
? ? ? ?
His eyes only widened slightly at their rebellion. No matter, this would perhaps become enjoyable. The sword rushed at him with clear killing intent, drawing an arc inching towards his body-
And stopped. With a single, basic motion, he pinned it between his elbow and knee. And with a single flex that exerted tons of pressure in a singular point, no, more than mere physical force, he shattered the blade in countless snow-like shards.
Or at least, that is what should've happened. But hundreds of strings tied around his body, gripping his neck, his fist, and his waist. The entirety of the spider's web, unleashed in the moment he was dragged to bind that singular point, that man...
"How did you like a spider's acting?" A-701 grinned cheekily despite being bloody all over, gripping the strings with all he had from the man's back, posing like some kind of insect. His strongest binding, which he spun in while his good friend Lily made such a good diversion, and unleashed just at the right time. Kehehe, wasn't he just great?
-
Suerte
Suerte reached down and touched herself, realizing her feeling from earlier was right. She was wet. Staring at those bouncing breasts didn't help, nor did Vanilla caressing her cheek.
"Nah, it was just a dark thought I was indulging," she said, unfolding her arms and shugging. "I don't care enough about the world to conquer it, this one in particular. I do think people like her make it obnoxious to live in though."
Turning away from Vanilla, she said, "I.... don't know. You say shes just your friend but I don't trust that. Even forgetting that, I feel like you agree with her to a disturbing degree. I mean, if she does have some plan, aren't you helping her? I'm not sure I want to get involved in that."
Vanilla
Vanilla puffed her cheeks out in a pout. "I just want to go on a date with you every once in a while in exhance for teaching you some forbidden dark magic..." She looked down, twiddling her thumbs.
The demon was sulking.
"I don't see how just that is going to get you involved with my boss..."
-
Valantine
Shut up! Don't patronize me! My husband and child are better off now. This district is better off with me in charge. They can actually afford college now for Mai and its not just them! I made an impact. Live or die here, my life mattered outside of my child!
Outside of all this, the Valentine had her eyes focused on Tsumiko and Thea, perhaps more so than before. Yet, something was different. It was almost as if she was becoming more animalistic in her focus. She fired another spray of bullets at the couple.
You dare ignore me! Do not be so arrogant as to think you are above her. Inside you, I see great tragedy. No one here is excluded from sin!
-
Amanda
The mage gathered her thoughts for a moment as she basked in the serene sight of the calm park, this was going to be a long explanation. So she took a deep breathe and begun, she begun with his famous residence, the one protected by a multitude charms of traps, attacking him there would be foolish. The man was always escorted by the District Police, most of them were in his pocket and most of them were hired mercenaries from Armacham.
That wasn't to say the man was defenselss himself it's said that his physical might is unrivaled, which is odd in of itself in a district so heavily steeped in magical practices.
-
Valerie
She was light, much lighter than a girl of her stature should be, however the vampire didn't react much to being held like this as she was much to occupied with his words.
"Is the thought of sleeping with me that repulsive to you? It is working perfectly fine down there why thank you. I was under the impression you had left your order, what sort of wows are holding you back?" It was quite insulting that he did not even entertain such an idea, when she had gone out of her way to present it. Did he not comprehend how desirable she was?
-
Lily
"Whoaaa tying him up all nice and tight, how kinky!" The redhead was wobbling from side to side, looking like she was gonna fall over any moment. But was it for real or all just an act.
"Such a naughty naughty boy, involved with these people..... I like it!" She turned to look at the spider with a cheerfully bloody smile. "Beat the big guy for me and you can bang me whatever way you want~"
-
Othinus
The throne room was filled with smoke, rippling pools of pristine water, effigies of wood with cores of white flame burning within them. Like a mighty river the course of Fate was impossible to stop, but its lesser tributaries could be diverted or dammed. It was important to find the correct actors, the right obstacles, and the perfect set of circumstances.
"The new king clinging to an ancient throne. The right hand of justice yet to be severed. The jaws of the vengeful wolf." Images of the three were fleeting, constantly changing, but they were always together. They were here somehow, hiding from her, but destiny would lead them to her all the same. It simply required the right pieces. She'd need a wide net, a few voices in the right place, and just the lightest touch would be enough to put everything into motion.
Throne
It happened almost overnight. Several district chiefs banded together their resources to issue a bounty on a strange forest that had began to encroach on the city. As if in response an almost explosive growth had triggered that tore its way through several districts like a coiling serpent. Yet the bounty only grew higher and higher, as if the encroaching wilderness barely mattered at all, and amidst this were rumors of a deal they had made with some black market source. In exchange for destroying the source of this growth it is said they would receive a large cache of weapons, a deal which only became more pressing as the forest retaliated.
And that has brought you here, adventurers looking to cash in on the massive bounty that had accumulated. After a few days of frequent deaths and failed reports the process had become streamlined. After a bit of waiting you were all brought into a pretty bland looking room, whites and greys with a pale woman (https://i.imgur.com/caFVqd7.jpg) behind the desk in the center. "So you're the newest set of fodder we're sending off?"
-
Saku
The purple-haired girl scratched behind her head irreverantly. "Hrm, I guess?" She sounded unsure of herself and somewhat confused, even. It was quite odd for her to be acting in such a manner when she was being thrust into such a dangerous situation.
-
Dahlia
That attitude hardly amused the woman with short brown hair, dressed in red and black with her arms crossed over her chest. "If word of this bounty you mentioned is genuine, I have every intention of collecting."
-
Aruna
The demon smirked couldn't help but smirk with satisfaction as Amseal set his soft blue eyes on her. Her misshapen mouth looked almost sinister but contrasted with her asymmetrical crossed eyed pupils, it just looked comical. At last, she finally got back at him for all his trolling. But...
He was laughing. He was laughing at her.
Aruna stared at the creature she had transformed into by seeing her reflection in Amseal's eyes. There, she saw what she had transformed into, a creature just as ugly as that man's heart, or at least, what she perceived to be his heart. How stupid she was for stuping to his level.
"Hehehe.....hahaha!"
Chef Cambell
What an odd couple they were, cackling in the room after looking at each other. It seemed kind of messed up to stare at your wife and laugh at her, but even more strangely, she was laughing. As the chef walked into the kitchen, he couldn't help but shake his head and think,
Even after all these years, I still don't understand love.
-
Justice
Damn, keep your kinky standards in check while you're in public, lady. Justice really wanted to say that, and tell someone whose entrails were spilling all over the floor a moment ago to quit while she was ahead, but he had something more important to address.
The rider thrust the wide barrel of his firearm forward, shoving it down the trapped fighter's mouth. Still holding on to his locked sword, he cocked Pity's hammer and growled. "You don't hit a rider's horse."
Maybe he wouldn't die, but the martial artist had better clench his throat. Justice squeezed, and speeding metal went off like an explosion behind the man's teeth.
-
Asmael
"Heeeeheheheheheeee! Pwahahahahahahaha! Ohooo- Ohohohohohoho!" He gasped for breath as their laughters turned contagious, feeling his chest starting to ache and tyring to hold it in while laughing and pointing at her ridiculous mug. It was too much, too much!
-
Yusho
The dragon-blooded martial arts master, banisher of devils, protector of the people, dreaded spiritual apostate, couldn't really help it. He blushed a little, cradling the vampire king more comfortably.
"You got it wrong," he huffed through a chuckle. "I don't have any vows to break, if we get to that. You're making, no, you are tempting, it's true."
Just, everyone had to rest sometime! And getting tied up with her wouldn't just be a fling, definitely not. He proceeded through the door, taking Valerie through the halls before realizing something. Yusho looked down at Valerie's aristocratic and adorable face. "Eehrm. Which way is your room, again?"
-
Locke and Steaven
Locke pawed at Jeanne, failing to control his instincts. "Goddamn it Nanako! It doesn't fucking matter! He's a teenager!"
Steaven meanwhile smirked. He was seeing a side of his brother today that he normally didn't, a helpless horny man who was getting foiled by another woman. Usually he was pretty smooth. As much as he appreciated Nanako's body, seeing his brother like this was a little more interesting, so he stared at the two.
"I don't think they care," he said. "They were going to do it right there right?"
-
Aruna
"Ahhh.... yeah... that was pretty dumb," she said, deliberately speaking lower so the chef couldn't hear. "Should I change into something more presentable?"
She was sure he was going to say something obnoxious, but if acting spiteful was going to lead her to behaving like this, she might as well be nice to him.
-
Asmael
"Nah, don't sweat it. You're pretty as a button on the inside." He just spoke casually as if he hadn't even laughed in the first place, a total tone shift that was as sudden as it was heart-catching. Then, he pecked her on her bulbous, wart ridden cheek affectionately.
-
Throne
"Yes, what a novel line. Now then, the forest contains a variety of highly aggressive species to the point where supernatural influence among them is all but assured. They'd tear themselves apart just to get a bite at you. The flora is mostly poisonous so you should have your own provisions and there's apparently something rather large that's been roaming about and tearing up the place. There's also been reports of some kind of knight out there, although he's probably long dead by now. Anything else you need to know?"
The whole thing sounded rehearsed at this point, and she almost sounded bored as she talked about the whole thing. That she had done this many times before was clearly evident. And yet not a single person had managed to cash in on the bounty.
-
Sakura
Sakura raised her hand. "I can teleport, so provisions shouldn't be an issue, as long as there's no interference there."
She reached towards a folding chair, pulling it towards her and tunring it around before she sat down on it backwards. "And how strong are we talking, with the animals?" Things were already whirring in her mind, siezing on things she'd need to pack. Antidoes, vaccines, penicillin...
-
Dahlia
She gave a simple shrug to the warning. "I'm immune to poison." This other girl, with the purple hair, had all the other good questions in hand. Dahlia shot her a grin of approval.
-
Aruna
The demon rubbed the spot on her face where Amseal's hand had touched her, a gentle smile coming onto her strangely shaped face. Her pupil fell out of place in that moment, slumping to the bottom of her eye. Even then, you could still see the happiness on her face in that moment.
"How ironic," she said, giggling again. "After all this time, I thought it would be a human to say that to me. Oh how I wished to hear those words from a human....."
She rubbed her strange claw-like hands on her face, covering her eye. When the hand was gone, her pupil had returned to its proper position. "To hear that from an archangel is like a Jewish beast being charmed by Hitler. Sit down and get ready to eat. Eating is one of life's simple pleasures after all, whether you are demon, human or angel."
-
Throne
She paused for a moment, scribbling something down with narrowed eyes before looking back. "The animals aren't too troublesome until you get deeper in. They're bigger and more aggressive than their normal counterparts but the closer you get the more unnatural they become. They get big, we've seen a few of them chase down cars before sending them through buildings. Really that's the general guideline. The deeper you go the weirder things get, and I wouldn't count on an easy way out if you get too far."
-
Suerte
Suerte bit her lip. She knew she was being played here, but damn it, she looked cute. "I mean I do really want to learn that magic and you are really cute but... Umm, you ever hear the phrase, you are the sum of the three closest people in your life? I don't really know much about you yet and the stuff I do know makes me not trust you.... Umm... I mean, I appreciate the sex though, I can tell you have some sincere affection for me but..."
Suerte looked away. "I don't want to lead you on, much less make an enemy of you later."
It felt wrong, especially considering they just had sex, but that was because of the magic right? She had never felt that aroused either before or during sex. It would be amazing to learn something like that, but she couldn't do that to Vanilla.
-
Throne
She paused for a moment, scribbling something down with narrowed eyes before looking back. "The animals aren't too troublesome until you get deeper in. They're bigger and more aggressive than their normal counterparts but the closer you get the more unnatural they become. They get big, we've seen a few of them chase down cars before sending them through buildings. Really that's the general guideline. The deeper you go the weirder things get, and I wouldn't count on an easy way out if you get too far."
Saku
"That'll be useful." She politely said to Dahlia. It was useful, but rather minor. "I see." Sakura rested her chin on the seat. "Are you going to equip us with any gear, ooorrrr..."
She left the rest of her thought up to implications.
-
Dahlia
She had some equipment on her bike, whose original owner was in no position to reclaim it, but she wasn't going to mention that yet. It might discourage their employers from helping out. Still, while she kept her friendly demeanor up she suspected it was a futile hope.
-
Throne
She looked up at them for a moment, and an uncomfortable silence ensued for about a minute before she went back to her writing.
-
Amanda
The mage gathered her thoughts for a moment as she basked in the serene sight of the calm park, this was going to be a long explanation. So she took a deep breathe and begun, she begun with his famous residence, the one protected by a multitude charms of traps, attacking him there would be foolish. The man was always escorted by the District Police, most of them were in his pocket and most of them were hired mercenaries from Armacham.
That wasn't to say the man was defenselss himself it's said that his physical might is unrivaled, which is odd in of itself in a district so heavily steeped in magical practices.
Eruraviel
"Unrivaled physical strength? How strong are we talking, could he wrestle a dragon?" Eru asked her in shock.
-
Amanda
"Tchhh.... He's stronger than me, that's all I can say for sure....." She sounded annoyed just thinking about it, like it was a really sore spot. That man, he was so so.... so damn despicable it made her want to throw up just thinkin about him. It's not even his actions, it was his way of acting, that smarmy voice and that damn smile, so perfectly hideous and grotesque.
"He could easily capture you just like that." Amanda grabbed the shorter Elf around the waist and placed the girl on her lap, now they were face to face.
"I need your help Eru, is it okay if I call you that?"
-
Amanda
"Tchhh.... He's stronger than me, that's all I can say for sure....." She sounded annoyed just thinking about it, like it was a really sore spot. That man, he was so so.... so damn despicable it made her want to throw up just thinkin about him. It's not even his actions, it was his way of acting, that smarmy voice and that damn smile, so perfectly hideous and grotesque.
"He could easily capture you just like that." Amanda grabbed the shorter Elf around the waist and placed the girl on her lap, now they were face to face.
"I need your help Eru, is it okay if I call you that?"
Eruravuel
"Fufufu~ You think I only possess my own strength?" She stuck out her tongue and patted Amanda on the head. "Of course I'll help you, Mandy." She suddenly gave Amanda a nickname. "Royalty and Nobility need to stick together, right?"
-
Amanda
"Should I call you, Your Highness then~" She didn't mind being called that though, it was pretty cute, especially from royalty like her. She couldn't help but blush, it was supposed to be her teasin the elf, and not this! So she desperately tried to divert the subject. "So you're saying you're really strong huh, I wonder...." Her hands trailed up Eru's back and went all the way to her head before scratching her ears. "Does that mean you have overcome this weakness?"
-
Valerie
Could it be that that monk was lost? That he had strayed too far into the gentle night? Valerie relaxed in his arms, not that her muscles ever grew tense, a lack of muscle cramps was one other advantae she had over mere humans.
"Why do you not let your ancestral monkly chi training guide you onto the right path? Or could it perhaps be.... that you have already lost your way?"
-
Jeanne
"No no noo..... I was just being nice, it's your brother who's the uncontrollable pervert...... 'Nobleman assaults star reporter' I think that makes for a ood headline fo my next scoop." She turned to Steaven and waved bye, I'll be back for that interview sometime, for now I got some spicy writing to do..."
-
Throne
She looked up at them for a moment, and an uncomfortable silence ensued for about a minute before she went back to her writing.
Sakura
Sakura stared back at the guy, smiling with a positively beaming cheer, as if nothing was wrong.
-
Edelgard
She didn't need to be told another word. Edelgard darted off her spot like a bullet, vanishing from sight with a cloud of dust only to reappear in the air near Sakura, propelled up from the dirt with a cannon-like crash. Her arms tauted, clutching by the end of the haft the weapon poised to come down on the girl, and released that energy by swinging it in a brutal arc.
Sakura
Sakura twisted her body, raising her arm to take the hit from the spear. With her other hand, she pulled out a gemstone and threw it at Eldegard's face. "Praemium!" She cried out, causing the priceless gemstone to detonate.
-
Yusho
He begged for mercy from behind a mixed smile. "Please don't make me feel like I'm back in the temples with foggily philosophical errands."
The dragon-blooded knew exactly where he stood for the sake of everything that mattered, and being thrust through worlds hadn't changed that. The only thing he needed was to find his footing, and as of right now, he could affirm that Valerie was not an enemy of what he stood for.
"Also," Yusho snorted, continuing. "My element-honed expertise aside, I'm not often in the business of snooping around my host's home."
-
Throne
She looked up at them for a moment, and an uncomfortable silence ensued for about a minute before she went back to her writing.
Sakura
Sakura stared back at the guy, smiling with a positively beaming cheer, as if nothing was wrong.
Dahlia
Oh wow, this girl was good. So she moved over to her and said, "I think you can I can take it from here then, sweetie."
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow as the woman waved goodbye to Steaven even though it seemed Locke was intent on her not leaving just yet. Shrugging and figuring it was some thing particular to this place, the squirrel girl simply stood back and watched, leaned up against the nearest tree.
-
A-701
Despite grinning and joking around, he was trying his damnest to keep this bull of a guy in place. Damn, this was supposed to be an easy clean up job. "Huh? Rea- I mean, aren't you already smitten by my cha-??"
And suddenly, the gun was slipped into the bearded man's mouth. A single pull of the trigger, and the world turned black with an explosion.
BOOM
That was what the spider saw, the gunslinger, no, all should have seen that man fall here and there. So why...
Why was A-701's face the one half blasted!?
"The acting was poor. I cannot fall to improvisations." He sighed in disappointment. Shifting the weight and his centre of gravity at the last moment, he spun his body so the first nuisance would fall, and the strings loosened enough for him to follow that up with a kick to the gunslinger. "Allow thine to give your last rites." A kick faster than a bullet was swinging full course towards him already,
-
Tsumiko
Inside her shadow, Tsumiko waited. Inside her refuge, Sakura waited. Inside her abode of power, Rin waited.
They waited for a chance. A chance to strike, and rid this girl of her evil. Of her mistake. To prevent something happening again, like what had happened to her. To prevent a tragedy.
So, they waited, until the fragile girl was caught up in her conflict with Thea. A wicked looking, twisted knife pulsating with forbidden power coalesced inside Tsumiko's hand. It was clearly cerimonial in nature, but just looking at it gave Thea the heebie jeebies.
Sakura reached out with the arm she'd obtained from Archer. Her hand burst out from the shadow, grabbing Vallentine's leg, while the knife shot forth, lodging itself in Vallentine's heel. But it didn't seem to have damaged the skin. Instead, it was tearing away a far more fundemental thing from her, ripping whatever she'd formed a contract with out of her and forcibly severing the link
All Spells Must Be Broken
"RULE BREAKER!"
-
Amanda
"Should I call you, Your Highness then~" She didn't mind being called that though, it was pretty cute, especially from royalty like her. She couldn't help but blush, it was supposed to be her teasin the elf, and not this! So she desperately tried to divert the subject. "So you're saying you're really strong huh, I wonder...." Her hands trailed up Eru's back and went all the way to her head before scratching her ears. "Does that mean you have overcome this weakness?"
Eruraviel
"Hahaha... It's been a long time since I've been treated like royalty, Amanda..." She squirmed and released a huff as Amanda scratched just underneath her ear. "Ahn..." She let out a little moan. "Careful... I-ah-I have my connections, yes. I've been busy! The Nexus is just another step in the journey of my life!" She proudly proclaimed. She brought her leg up and began gently massaging Amanda's legs with her feet. "Can I ask for a favor, after all of this is done?"
-
Lily
creeeedeeak
The sounds of bones snapping could be heard but it didn't come from spider boy or the gunslinger, in fact after his strings broke he never hit the ground as he was caught by someone.
"I won't let you hurt him anymore!"
Lily leveled a heated glare at the muscled man.
-
Suerte
Suerte bit her lip. She knew she was being played here, but damn it, she looked cute. "I mean I do really want to learn that magic and you are really cute but... Umm, you ever hear the phrase, you are the sum of the three closest people in your life? I don't really know much about you yet and the stuff I do know makes me not trust you.... Umm... I mean, I appreciate the sex though, I can tell you have some sincere affection for me but..."
Suerte looked away. "I don't want to lead you on, much less make an enemy of you later."
It felt wrong, especially considering they just had sex, but that was because of the magic right? She had never felt that aroused either before or during sex. It would be amazing to learn something like that, but she couldn't do that to Vanilla.
Vanilla
The demon suddenly stood up and looked down upon Suerte. Her glowing red eyes seemed to be letting of a dark shine, the red light contrasting her almost pure white skin.
And then, it stopped.
"I see."
-
Asmael
The archangel tapped the side of the bowl nonchalantly. It wasn't that the food was bad, no, he enjoyed it. But something was bothering him, like he had forgotten something and couldn't quite tell what. He almost looked bored. No, sad.
Humans enjoyed food and nourishment enough for it to be considered a sin in itself. He wished to understand that kind of joy, and it wasn't that the flavor wasn't good but he never quite could smile the same way. There was a time where he was a rebellious child, who sought to mingle with humans so much that he ate, and ate, and ate so much he emptied 12,000 farms highhandedly, oxen, crops and even-
Don't forget.
Asmael ate the food eagerly, smiling and grinning without a shred of doubt. This food was delicious, for it was made with the creations of his father. He would never do something so callous as to rudely tap a spoon on a plate, or so much as look discontent. Because a holy beacon had to be an example of virtue, and to be a proper guest is the greatest virtue of all. He would never stop eating. Never stop. Never. WOuld never. No. Never. Impossible. Not allowed. 0% 0%
Why why why why why why why!? Stop it make it stop make it stop make it stop make it stop! I didn't mean to I didn't mean to I didn't mean to. Why? No non nononononononnon!
Asmael ate the food normally. He had no reason to feel happy, or sad. All was good, he was a weapon after all, weapons don't need feelings. It was best if he never felt a thing again. And yet, looking back, something sparked in his heart when he looked at the other one sitting at the table. "Brotheeer, why must we wear clothes? It's not like we have anything to hide..."
Humans wore clothes because displaying their genitals was seen as problematic. His brother loved humans, therefore he loved humans too. No, that's not quite it. He didn't... he couldn't love anything. But his brother was different. It was the one emotion he couldn't kill.
I like playing, it's fun, but in truth it'd be fine even if we didn't play. As long as I can be together with my brother, as long as he looks like he's having fun. But brother looks the happiest when he's playing the human make-believe game, so I said, "play with me".
Then why did you kill your brother?
FATAL ERROR
ABORTING HAZARDOUS LOGIC
RESETTING PERSONALITY PARAMETERS TO OPTIMAL VALUES
MISSION ASSESSMENT: END THE HOLY WAR
ACCEPTABLE FAILURE PARAMETERS: 0%
Asmael didn't so much as touch the food. Instead, he looked at the other one, who might or might not be digging into her food. It didn't matter. He just smiled impenetrably at her with the kind of expression that felt harder to read than an ancient scribble. Not doing anything for the longest of times.
"Can't believe this guy is charging so much for soup. Any lazier than this and you could open a can and put it on the table." He mused with a content expression.
-
Steaven/Locke
Locke sprang up to his feet, the sheer weight of his shame reverting from the werewolf form. "W-wait! No!" he yelled, rushing after Jeanne. "I'm so sorry. You were going along with things and... I got entitled."
Meanwhile, Steaven wandered over next to Nanako, trying to mimic her pose.
-
Aruna
Aruna stood beside her "husband," a look of content on her ugly face. His soul was sparkling. He was content simply receiving food.
What is the world? What is an "angel?"
Hearing the archangel's complaint after all of that forced a giggle from her lips. "Well, I would like to say he will taste much better than that food, but I genuinely doubt that, considering I rarely eat a meal with such vigor."
Aruna's features shifted from whatever disgusting form she had taken before to her female demon form (https://i.imgur.com/EVMYx08.png).
-
Saku
After several minutes of smiling politely, Sakura's eyebrow twitched. It annoyed her that she hadn't quite gotten a handle on reading minds just yet, she felt like this guy like, wanted to send her and her team to die.
"You can't provide us with anything? Seriously? No compensation?"
-
A-701
Despite grinning and joking around, he was trying his damnest to keep this bull of a guy in place. Damn, this was supposed to be an easy clean up job. "Huh? Rea- I mean, aren't you already smitten by my cha-??"
And suddenly, the gun was slipped into the bearded man's mouth. A single pull of the trigger, and the world turned black with an explosion.
BOOM
That was what the spider saw, the gunslinger, no, all should have seen that man fall here and there. So why...
Why was A-701's face the one half blasted!?
"The acting was poor. I cannot fall to improvisations." He sighed in disappointment. Shifting the weight and his centre of gravity at the last moment, he spun his body so the first nuisance would fall, and the strings loosened enough for him to follow that up with a kick to the gunslinger. "Allow thine to give your last rites." A kick faster than a bullet was swinging full course towards him already,
Justice
He almost had that, damnit. Instead the blast went wide against an ally. His sword was loose, but his aim was thrown off too much to readjust in response to the counterattack. The animal part of his brain burned for him to move, despite the defense of his armor, but the kick was much, much too fast. There was no time to roll under it or parry.
But there was enough time to unleash himself. For a fraction of a second, his frame expanded, and the blow that should have smacked him like a baseball crashed against millennial might as thick as a mountain.
The next instant, Justice was burning the air, spinning with the impact into a diagonal slash mapping a path through the martial artist's torso and face.
-
Throne
"We aren't a charity case. Why would we give you a reward just for taking on the job we offered? If we handed out supplies to every applicant we wouldn't have a bounty to give you." She began to write again, as if the conversation was over. "If you're done you can leave now."
-
Dahlia
She put a hand on the purple haired girl's shoulder and nudged her, gently. "They're not gonna budge on that, then. Best we get moving." Dahlia smiled apologetically, even if she had nothing to do with this level of callousness.
-
Saku
"Hmmph." Sakura stood up and turned away from the stupid woman. She had half a mind not to accept this request, but backing out here wouldn't be cool at all.
"Fine. You'll regret this, though." She said as she walked out of the office. She'd have to provide for her own equipment.
What a bunch of jerks.
-
Valerie
"However, it is estranged philosophy that will illuminate your path in these dark times. A dying flame can only enlighten so much before its fire need be rekindled. Walk the path to the left and it will carry you to your goal, up and up, further in and then you must make the right choice before descending once more. Then and only then, will you arrive at the promised land."
With her message now delivered, it was up to the scholarly monk to decode its meaning. Life was a thorny road, rife with many struggles and burdens. If something like this was beyond him, then he would not last long.
-
Amanda
"Speak, and I shall ruminate on your every words, your highness." Amanda teased the elf further as she continued her assault on her ears. IT would be good to have her in her debts so to say, if what she said about a network was true, then she'd make for a vluable asset. She had already indicated she knew that person after all, quite an impressive feat, with how illusive that blacksmith proved to be.
-
Valantine
Valantine's eyes widened as the purple-haired assassin charged her, brandishing a strange looking knife. Valentine screamed at her body to move, but the words of the psychic were still fresh in her mind, gripping her body like a vice. By the time her body was willing to listen, the knife had already been shoved into her torso.
But it did nothing.
Rule breaker failed to separate the two, because their relationship wasn't bound by magic. Valentine had forced the demon into submission and was acting this way completely of her own free will. The demon was under her command, even if it was constantly fighting against her will while influencing her mind in dangerous ways.
Valantine's fist swung into Tsumiko's body with the force of a high-speed truck. "You sick little shits need to leave me the hell alone!"
-
The Fang
Justice unleashed itself on the great man, all of him poured down on him with the intent to topple, to vanquish.
But it wasn't enough.
The blow rained down on the tower, but he deflected it and simply awaited the next.
-
Suerte
Suerte pushed her fingers together, more nervous about hurting her feelings than anything. "Are you ok Vanilla? I just... I'm still a little scared is all. Sorry..."
-
Sakura
Sakura twisted her body, raising her arm to take the hit from the spear. With her other hand, she pulled out a gemstone and threw it at Eldegard's face. "Praemium!" She cried out, causing the priceless gemstone to detonate.
Edelgard
She wondered for an instant if Sakura was fine with losing an arm, but she underestimated her. The heavy blade made a dull chopping sound and splattered droplets of blood as it pierced her skin, but it didn't go deep.
That momentary distraction would have cost anyone else dearly, but when Sakura hurled her item, the forsaken moved faster than she let out the keyword. She extended an arm further along the stretched haft of Forthright End and somersaulted over it and the magician's head. The prepared magic detonated behind her and blinded the clearing as Edelgard landed on the ruffled leaves that crowned a nearby tree. The explosion rang in her skull and rattled her nerves, but she was suspended on the green like a feather.
Then she crouched low, ready for a piercing leap, and shot back at Sakura like an arrow.
-
Jeanne
"Fine then....."
The blonde turned towards him and then pulled him with her towards the exit. "If you're gonna be like that, then I'll ust have to take you with me and you'll have to pay." She dragged him all the way out to where she had her ride parked. It wasn't just your average car, no no.... it was a really fancy motorcycle, you wouldn't expect a reporter to have something like that.
-
Nanako
Nanako watched with a cocked eyebrow as Jeanne dragged Locke out, practically bouncing off the tree to follow. The squirrel girl glanced back at Steaven to see if he was coming too before bounding off after them. She arrived at the parking lot not too long after, watching curiously.
-
Lily
Putting the spider boy aside, which she did by literally putting him aside, the fire elemental still had the more pressing matter of beating up this punk to do. The punk that clearly didn't care about his own well being since he wasn't even paying attention to her, not liek that would matter soon anyway since he had fucked with the wrong girl.
She flashed forward, moving in so that she would arrive just as he countered the assault of Justice, ready to strike him at the moment where he was the most distracted.
-
Lucy
Bah! The two of them were completely ignoring her and it looked like this was gonna take a while, after watching the exchange for a scant few moments she lost interest and left with magical pop. It was time to see if her favorite werewolf had calmed down. Well even if he hadn't, he made such a perfect target to tease.
And thus Magical Lucy appeared in the garden of Count Mann's mansion right next to Locke. It wasn't hard to pinpoint his location since he was still in the general she had left him in. The magical girl was back to wearing that same ridiculous outfit as before although her wand was nowhere to be seen.
It only took her a fraction to grasp the situation before her, mind reading was neat like that. "Wow Locke sweetie, I leave you alone for an hour and you're already chasing after a blonde babe." She shook her head sadly only to get an impish grin the next moment. "You know.... If you really want a harem, I can help you build one. You should have said something!"
-
Locke
"Alright alright that's fine," he said, trying to get her to drop it. Money was one thing, but if she asked for anything else he would be in trouble. As the two arrived in front of the vehicle, only a single thought came to mind. Huh a motorcycle. Didn't think she was the type.
"Wow Locke sweetie, I leave you alone for an hour and you're already chasing after a blonde babe." Turning to face the...magical girl maybe, Locke emitted a low growl. "You know.... If you really want a harem, I can help you build one. You should have said something!"
"If having a harem means I have to deal with women like you, I think i'll pass. You stole this girl's identity, didn't you? How come you didn't bother telling me any of that?"
It really would have helped clear his conscience. Of course, he got the feeling she thought of his brother's situation as one big game or something. He wasn't that naive. A girl who up and leaves isn't really too worried about others.
Steaven
Steaven followed Nanako to the parking lot, only to see that girl again. He smiled reflexively and a familiar feeling came back up in his pants. The silly outfit was strange, but it was pretty hot looking.
"Oh shit she's back," he said, whispering to Nanako. "I think she knows about the shaman."
-
Valerie
"However, it is estranged philosophy that will illuminate your path in these dark times. A dying flame can only enlighten so much before its fire need be rekindled. Walk the path to the left and it will carry you to your goal, up and up, further in and then you must make the right choice before descending once more. Then and only then, will you arrive at the promised land."
With her message now delivered, it was up to the scholarly monk to decode its meaning. Life was a thorny road, rife with many struggles and burdens. If something like this was beyond him, then he would not last long.
Yusho
Empress's thighs, what was she blathering in his ear now? Contextless directions to a philosophical answer he didn't need. Or were they? She had to be making fun of him. There was no map of destiny on hand to write them into, not that it would have helped with something he didn't ask for. Was he supposed to take - wait. He had. So that was the game she was playing.
He clicked his tongue, despite an amused smile, and instead of letting her down continued to carry her. Like she said, when the long, decorated hall parted, he turned left, and then he began to ascend the castle. Yusho remembered seeing a lofty, lone tower rising up from the pointed red roofs when he first arrived, and that was probably where her pointers were taking him.
Of course her quarters would be up here. What a piece of work she was. He arrived at an ornate, crimson door, and pushed it open into Valerie's room. "Now you show me a sophisticated sense of humor," he said, bringing her inside. "I was wondering where it was."
-
Throne
The forest was dark and almost lovely. If not for the occasional frothing beast that jumped out of the brush it would be scenic even. But as you venture forth the canopy seems to extend ever higher until the sky was no longer visible at all. There was a lull in the fighting for a bit but that's about the time when you notice that the path has devolved. There's little more than forest before you now.
-
Tsumiko
Not magic, fuck... The girl was surprised, but not overtly so. Not like it was the first time she'd encountered some weird fucked up person like this.
The fist slammed into her arm, being the only part of her body outside the shadow, but the girl only gritted her teeth. This pain was nothing, nothing at all compared to the unending agony that was her existence. She felt a bone break, and just as quickly begin to repair itself as magic flooded through her body. She tightened her grip, and pulled downwards back into the shadow.
-
Valantine
Shut up! Don't patronize me! My husband and child are better off now. This district is better off with me in charge. They can actually afford college now for Mai and its not just them! I made an impact. Live or die here, my life mattered outside of my child!
Outside of all this, the Valentine had her eyes focused on Tsumiko and Thea, perhaps more so than before. Yet, something was different. It was almost as if she was becoming more animalistic in her focus. She fired another spray of bullets at the couple.
You dare ignore me! Do not be so arrogant as to think you are above her. Inside you, I see great tragedy. No one here is excluded from sin!
Thea
And then, the Empress' anger seeped in. It was only long experience that allowed Thea to focus it into a knife to cut through Valentine's egotistical self-defense rather than find herself distracted and weak.
I have lost everything to achieve little. I would have it back in a heartbeat. To have children... Then, she pushed the pain of her final initiation ritual into the possessed crime boss' thoughts while she fought, distracted, against Tsumiko. Forced sterilization, the deprivation of all hope for the future in someone who'd had nothing. You had everything I ever wanted, and now you throw it away when it asks you to come back?!
She pulled her mind back, abruptly, and grasped the Valentine who hit Tsumiko with the full force of her mind. Then she began to crush her limbs. "I will drag you back to her, and you will beg her for forgiveness."
-
Valantine
ENOUGH!
A dark evil energy filled her body, surging through every muscle and bone in her body. She could hear the demon screaming inside her mind, being pushed down by her sheer force of will.
"WHAT THE HELL?!" she yelled, her rage at its peak. "YOU THINK YOUR HEROES OR SOMETHING? YOU THINK YOU CAN SURVIVE TRYING TO SAVE ME?!"
You killed my people! You think your any better than me!? What did you give up your kids for huh?! WHAT WAS IT!?
Reaching down, she attempted to grab onto Tsumi by the hair, pulling her out and throwing her at the psychic girl. With her other arm, she swiped at the air, pushing away the psychic pressure coming down on her. The demon was protecting her unwillingly from a direct psychic assault. The psychic would have to get creative if she wanted to harm Valentine.
-
Throne
The forest was dark and almost lovely. If not for the occasional frothing beast that jumped out of the brush it would be scenic even. But as you venture forth the canopy seems to extend ever higher until the sky was no longer visible at all. There was a lull in the fighting for a bit but that's about the time when you notice that the path has devolved. There's little more than forest before you now.
Dahlia
At least she had some materials of her own in a bag on her motorcycle. Dahlia let the purple-haired girl help herself to what she had, "Since we're in this together now, sweetie," and offered her a ride behind her too.
Could her bike handle this terrain...? Probably not. Not without possibly throwing a passenger off, anyway.
-
Valantine
ENOUGH!
A dark evil energy filled her body, surging through every muscle and bone in her body. She could hear the demon screaming inside her mind, being pushed down by her sheer force of will.
"WHAT THE HELL?!" she yelled, her rage at its peak. "YOU THINK YOUR HEROES OR SOMETHING? YOU THINK YOU CAN SURVIVE TRYING TO SAVE ME?!"
You killed my people! You think your any better than me!? What did you give up your kids for huh?! WHAT WAS IT!?
Reaching down, she attempted to grab onto Tsumi by the hair, pulling her out and throwing her at the psychic girl. With her other arm, she swiped at the air, pushing away the psychic pressure coming down on her. The demon was protecting her unwillingly from a direct psychic assault. The psychic would have to get creative if she wanted to harm Valentine.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko ignored the woman. Her words were meaningless. Tsumiko was right. She was doing the right thing. She shielded herself with this truth as she took her next actions.
The shadow covering Tsumiko's arm and Vallentine's leg, Tsumiko suddenly let go as she lunged for her. The woman's momentum took her straight into it with the shadow shooting up just as fast as she was reaching down. It would be absurdly hard for her to escape now.
-
Valantine
ENOUGH!
A dark evil energy filled her body, surging through every muscle and bone in her body. She could hear the demon screaming inside her mind, being pushed down by her sheer force of will.
"WHAT THE HELL?!" she yelled, her rage at its peak. "YOU THINK YOUR HEROES OR SOMETHING? YOU THINK YOU CAN SURVIVE TRYING TO SAVE ME?!"
You killed my people! You think your any better than me!? What did you give up your kids for huh?! WHAT WAS IT!?
Reaching down, she attempted to grab onto Tsumi by the hair, pulling her out and throwing her at the psychic girl. With her other arm, she swiped at the air, pushing away the psychic pressure coming down on her. The demon was protecting her unwillingly from a direct psychic assault. The psychic would have to get creative if she wanted to harm Valentine.
Thea
A flash of warning reached her mere moments before Tsumiko could be used as a projectile, and Thea stepped aside at just the right time to make the attempt worthless. Then, having lost the opportunity to crush Valentine's body while she could, she struck once more at her mind.
I never had children. I was never allowed to, and the choice was taken away. I envy what you gave up, Valentine.
She struck then at whatever force allowed this woman to hold onto the demon's power against its will.
-
Justice
It wasn't going to be that easy, but Justice wasn't done. Guided by skill that had aided in reducing worlds to ruin and peerless instinct, he raised a charged shot to immediately follow up the slash. He had already been pressing the trigger, and all he had to do was let go to unleash the explosive round to the man's sternun.
At the same time he twisted his wrist, preparing to pull down his sword towards the man's collarbone. If the shot didn't shake him, Justice would still continue the onslaught, and defending with the least effort would still push back - towards the revived blazing girl on his heels.
-
Throne
The forest was dark and almost lovely. If not for the occasional frothing beast that jumped out of the brush it would be scenic even. But as you venture forth the canopy seems to extend ever higher until the sky was no longer visible at all. There was a lull in the fighting for a bit but that's about the time when you notice that the path has devolved. There's little more than forest before you now.
Dahlia
At least she had some materials of her own in a bag on her motorcycle. Dahlia let the purple-haired girl help herself to what she had, "Since we're in this together now, sweetie," and offered her a ride behind her too.
Could her bike handle this terrain...? Probably not. Not without possibly throwing a passenger off, anyway.
Sakura
Sakura climbed on board with an absolutely enormous backpack filled with useful materials and even a tent. Seemingly ignoring the massive amount of weight, Sakura climbed onto the bike, making it creak a little before wrapping her arms around Daliha's waist. "Let's go."
-
Amanda
"Speak, and I shall ruminate on your every words, your highness." Amanda teased the elf further as she continued her assault on her ears. IT would be good to have her in her debts so to say, if what she said about a network was true, then she'd make for a vluable asset. She had already indicated she knew that person after all, quite an impressive feat, with how illusive that blacksmith proved to be.
Eruraviel
Eru nodded. It was only right for her to agree to help her out. She was essentially reclaiming her duchy in exchange for nothing, after all. "We shall discuss it later then." She said with a sense of finality. She sounded strangely in control of herself with how much Amanda was playing with her sensitive place. All that this play was doing was eliciting a faint pink blush on her cheeks.
"We should get to planning." She grabbed Amanda's hands and took them away from her ears. "Tell me honestly-how many levies can you call upon?"
-
Sakura
Sakura twisted her body, raising her arm to take the hit from the spear. With her other hand, she pulled out a gemstone and threw it at Eldegard's face. "Praemium!" She cried out, causing the priceless gemstone to detonate.
Edelgard
She wondered for an instant if Sakura was fine with losing an arm, but she underestimated her. The heavy blade made a dull chopping sound and splattered droplets of blood as it pierced her skin, but it didn't go deep.
That momentary distraction would have cost anyone else dearly, but when Sakura hurled her item, the forsaken moved faster than she let out the keyword. She extended an arm further along the stretched haft of Forthright End and somersaulted over it and the magician's head. The prepared magic detonated behind her and blinded the clearing as Edelgard landed on the ruffled leaves that crowned a nearby tree. The explosion rang in her skull and rattled her nerves, but she was suspended on the green like a feather.
Then she crouched low, ready for a piercing leap, and shot back at Sakura like an arrow.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura lunged forwards as the spear pierced her skin, attempting to wrestle it out of the other girl's hands. She clasped the spear and spun herself in the air, attempting to use her greater mobility options to dodge Eldegard's attack.
-
Edelgard
She was more stubborn than the forsaken thought. She'd give her credit for that. It brought a small smile to Edelgard's face, but in no way did that hamper her response.
Grasping the shaft of the spear as an axis of movement, she twisted her body to lock her legs around Sakura's arm and pull. Will you let go of my weapon, or will you let me dislocate your arm, Edelgard asked through her eyes.
-
Asmael
He chuckled mirthly at the comment and smiled smugly. "Maybe we should meet out little friend in the kitchen." He proposed with a smile. This really was too lame for words, he had to do something about it.
I mean come on. Soup!?
-
Edelgard
She was more stubborn than the forsaken thought. She'd give her credit for that. It brought a small smile to Edelgard's face, but in no way did that hamper her response.
Grasping the shaft of the spear as an axis of movement, she twisted her body to lock her legs around Sakura's arm and pull. Will you let go of my weapon, or will you let me dislocate your arm, Edelgard asked through her eyes.
Sakura
Sakura gasped in pain with a loud hiss, but surprisingly, didn't let go. Instead, she tightened her grip, attempting to twist the spear out of Eldegard's hand even as she tried to dislocate her shoulder. Black tendrils show off of the shadow on her body and wrapped themselves around Eldegard, feasting upon the girl's magical energy. They rapidly spread apart and connected, attempting to cover the woman in her shadow.
-
Aruna
Aruna smiled with a wicked demonic grin. It was the kind of smile that they give to anime supervillains. It was this kind of delight in her food that makes humans think she was evil.
"You got your food," she said with a giggle. "Its my turn now."
A dark haze emanated from her body, filling the air with dark clouds. It was essentially a smokescreen made from pure darkness. And so, she walked into those shadows, her hips swaying as her form faded into the dark clouds.
Chef Cambell
As Cambell rubbed the plates, he couldn't help but hum with delight as the glass squeaked to his work. All the sudden, he stopped. A shiver ran up his spine as the room was filled with a dark cloudy haze.
Tap, tap, tap.
There was someone coming. Something coming. Turning around to face the approaching creature, his face turned white, hallowed out by fear. The woman from before. Her eyes were glowing red and she wore a devious smile.
"Please don't kill me."
The woman rushed forward, her form blurring. "i'll think about it," she said, grabbing him by the back of his neck and tossing him onto the ground. Straddling him, she waited to see if Amseal had followed her in.
-
Nanako
The appearance of a newcomer caught the squirrel girl's eye, but what the newcomer was saying was more interesting still. Glancing back at Steaven as he gave his explanation, Nanako glanced over at the magical-girl-looking girl, then at Steaven, who already had his eyes on her, then back at the newcomer.
Shrugging, Nanako bounced on over with her arms wide, heading straight for the raven-haired girl.
"Heya, Locke," the squirrel girl called out, trying to grab hold of the newcomer in a hug, tail swishing excitedly, "You know her too?"
-
Asmael
"No, no, no, no, no. Aruna, for a demon, you're really bad at this. You're supposed to start with the foreplay, ease him in, and then go for a bite. Do you need me to show you how it's done?" Just as she predicted, he did follow her along, and looked rather unimpressed by this.
He seemed bored, and perhaps even annoyed. "You're rushing too much, begone." Suddenly in the blink of an eye a wing of pure light as large as a van appeared behind him and smacked her straight in the face, caving her body straight into the wall with a slap. Not much room to dodge in this room, and his wing was quite large. Not that he cared, she was a demon and as much as she amused him she didn't matter to him more than a fly did.
And then, with love and diligence, he turned to his other friend with a pleasant smile. "I'm so sorry you had to see this, my good friend Cambell. Now, where were we?"
-
Edelgard
The stench of corruption radiated off the tendrils as surely as their appearance reflected hunger to Edelgard's eyes. This was new, but she could tell what it was meant to do: to feast on magic and render her helpless.
Unfortunately for Sakura, Edelgard's prowess did not rely on the active refinement of magic within her body. If anything, the lightless pit of her spell was only creating a void where astral corruption could set in. That the warrior could harness, if only it didn't threaten to overtake and swallow her flesh soon, too.
Falling into a magician's trap was the worst position for a vanguard. So Edelgard instead shifted her body, hammered Sakura's chin with an elbow, and used that moment to kick off, pulling the spear with her and using it to cut off the darkness that clung to her limbs.
She slid back on dust as she landed and took a measure of the magician, breathing deeply.
-
Edelgard
The stench of corruption radiated off the tendrils as surely as their appearance reflected hunger to Edelgard's eyes. This was new, but she could tell what it was meant to do: to feast on magic and render her helpless.
Unfortunately for Sakura, Edelgard's prowess did not rely on the active refinement of magic within her body. If anything, the lightless pit of her spell was only creating a void where astral corruption could set in. That the warrior could harness, if only it didn't threaten to overtake and swallow her flesh soon, too.
Falling into a magician's trap was the worst position for a vanguard. So Edelgard instead shifted her body, hammered Sakura's chin with an elbow, and used that moment to kick off, pulling the spear with her and using it to cut off the darkness that clung to her limbs.
She slid back on dust as she landed and took a measure of the magician, breathing deeply.
Sakura
Sakura spat out some blood onto the ground beneath her and smirked a bit, even as she winced from the pain. It was unfortunate, but she didn't seem capable of physically overpowering this woman. She wiped her lips of the blood and regarded Eldegard warily.
As soon as the spear pulled out, her wound began to close, and a second later, her arm was as good as new. She slapped her shoulder with her other arm and gritted her teeth, relocating her shoulder as well.
-
Sakura
Sakura climbed on board with an absolutely enormous backpack filled with useful materials and even a tent. Seemingly ignoring the massive amount of weight, Sakura climbed onto the bike, making it creak a little before wrapping her arms around Daliha's waist. "Let's go."
Dahlia
Dahlia whistled at the sight of that backpack, but she didn't really care much either. "You've got a back on you, sweetie. Very nice." She revved the engine up, and prepared to take the bike as far as it would take them for this trip. She took them as far as the forest entrance, and then some, at much higher than the speed limit.
Weaving in and out of traffic was nothing to her superhuman reflexes.
"The name's Dahlia!" She shouted over the engine, grinning. "What's yours?"
-
Azad
A man was resting on a tree branch, lying down with his arms and legs relaxes against the wooden structure. He looked sleepy, or at least relaxed, and just toyed with a golden coin. A flip, two flips, and then he just flicked it up and let it fall on the ground, letting it roll around a little until it landed. He didn't so much as look down, and instead yawned.
Tails huh? Looks like I'm out of luck again. Today just keeps getting better and better.
He saw the two newcomers, about two miles or so away, but thought little of it. That is, until he started seeing them even more well. Too well. Damn, if they were going to keep this up, they'd get themselves killed before they even reached the start line. And boss wouldn't be too happy about that, would she?
A job was a job. With that in mind, he got up from his little resting spot and laid his hand against the tree, looking to the horizon where the two were making their entrance.
"Well, time to get back to work." He grinned a cheeky white smile as he made the sarcastic comment. And with a jump, the khamsin enters the scene once more.
After picking up the dropped gold coin.
-
Sakura
Sakura climbed on board with an absolutely enormous backpack filled with useful materials and even a tent. Seemingly ignoring the massive amount of weight, Sakura climbed onto the bike, making it creak a little before wrapping her arms around Daliha's waist. "Let's go."
Dahlia
Dahlia whistled at the sight of that backpack, but she didn't really care much either. "You've got a back on you, sweetie. Very nice." She revved the engine up, and prepared to take the bike as far as it would take them for this trip. She took them as far as the forest entrance, and then some, at much higher than the speed limit.
Weaving in and out of traffic was nothing to her superhuman reflexes.
"The name's Dahlia!" She shouted over the engine, grinning. "What's yours?"
Saku
"Sakura." She answered quietly. "Nice to meet you." As soon as they entered the forest, she was already on the lookout for signs of the so-called monsters.
-
Dahlia
Dahlia whistled at the sight of that backpack, but she didn't really care much either. "You've got a back on you, sweetie. Very nice." She revved the engine up, and prepared to take the bike as far as it would take them for this trip. She took them as far as the forest entrance, and then some, at much higher than the speed limit.
Weaving in and out of traffic was nothing to her superhuman reflexes.
"The name's Dahlia!" She shouted over the engine, grinning. "What's yours?"
Saku
"Sakura." She answered quietly. "Nice to meet you." As soon as they entered the forest, she was already on the lookout for signs of the so-called monsters.
Dahlia
"Nice is one way to put it!" She slowed down a bit just so they didn't miss anything important, taking the bike around a curve in the tree line. "I don't normally get to ride with such a cute one. Makes a woman wonder what brought you here."
-
The fang
A karate-chop smacked straight into his hand, blowing the gun back before his elbow met his chest with the force of a cannon-
!!!
Only to whirlwind straight towards the redhaired girl, morphing seamlessly into a downward palm strike!
HOWEVER, he could not reach her. Before his palm could crush her ribs, a knee planted straight into his bearded face. Blood spurted all over his aged face, and a loud crack could be heard along with an explosive shock-wave. That man, did he plan this all along?
No, he had played with him too long. Compared to their unity, he was a step behind. A remarkable union of skill and purpose. For the first time, he was moved back, his feet digging into the ground while blood made a trail down while his body moved back.
"Excellent." Said the faceless man, guarding and still moving back from the impact.
-
Suerte
Suerte pushed her fingers together, more nervous about hurting her feelings than anything. "Are you ok Vanilla? I just... I'm still a little scared is all. Sorry..."
Vanilla
"Sniff. That's a stupid question, isn't it?" She turned away to hide the tears welling up on her face. "You idjit..."
-
Le Mansion
The so called magical girl spun around rapidly to face Steaven and the squirrel girl, which made her skirt flare up and reveal her pink panties for all of them. "He's my two timing pretend boyfriend who I was using to get close Steaven so that I could fix the issue that's been plaguing the neighbourhood, also I was bored and had nothing else to do, and the Force guided me here. What sort of Jedi Knight would I be if I couldn't even follow the guidance of the Force itself?" Lucy summed up her sitaution in a completely honest way, yuuuup totally honest. there.
"Ooooookaaaay that's it, I'm leaving before this crazyness infect me, I got a job to do." Jeanne all but rushed to her motorcycle and kickstarted it, all while muttering something about crazy damned nobles under her breathe.
-
Aruna
Aruna flew into the wall, cracks forming around her body on impact. After falling to the ground, she rose to her feet and glared at the archangel. "Give me back the minutes I spent caring damn you."
Chef Cambell
It was all too fast for him to see. One minute, a demon was about to kill him. Another minute and he was staring at an angel. Cambell was a buddist before this moment, but with this wonderful creature saving his life, how could he not convert to the one true religion. Clearly, Christianity was the path to salvation.
"Oh god, thank you for bestowing this angel upon me!" he yelled, falling to his knees and clasping his hands together in prayer.
-
Valerie
"The humor of one such as myself is never late nor is it too early, it is delivered precisely when it needs to be." The chambers were pretty spartan in design, no even spartan would be too kind of an description. They were barren, with only an omnious looking black coffin at the center of the room.
"Now lay me to rest Lord Yusho, I will require at te very least 12 hours of sleep after all that has transpired."
-
Asmael
"Now now, not so fast." He crossed his arms and looked down on the kneeling human with fascination. Love. Pity. Mockery.
"See. Unlike humans, I am one who keeps his promises. You wouldn't know, but I made a deal with this lovely demon. I get to eat your food, and she gets to eat your soul. It seemed fun at the time, but honestly.... why not spice it up a little?" He lowered down to that man's level with a devilish smile and held up a poster sign to him. It said: The best food you'll ever experience. You will never be able to stop! For a once in a lifetime experience, try Cambell's.
"Can you read this out loud for me? Can you? Can you?"
-
Valentine
So? You think your situation is special? My child probably would have died anyway in this godforsaken district if I hadn't improved it! I-
Valentine cried out in pain. The shadow was not strong enough to pull her but it was doing something else. It was sapping the magic from her body. In mere moments, she felt the magic leave her body entirely. Damn. She could have easily dodged that if she hadn't been distracted by the psychic girl's telepathic attacks.
GET RID OF HER
Gripping her gun with the other hand, she aimed the barrel of the minigun down at Tsumi's shadow, filling it with lead. This girl was nothing more than a coward, hiding in the shadows, unable to fight head to head like a real woman. Love means nothing without power! Without power, all that love can bring is disappointment.
-
Yusho
She didn't come here to do much except rest. Perhaps she didn't even care much about resting in and of itself. Austere wasn't truly the word for it.
Full of complexities, wasn't she, he thought as he headed straight for the coffin, chuckling. Yusho held her with one arm while pushing the heavy lid open, as it trembled weightily, wood grinding against wood. And then he laid her down carefully inside, as a princess upon her extravagant bed, though it was anything but.
His one good eye gleamed above her. "Is it fine if I take any room for a rest myself?" The exalt asked.
-
Suerte
It was always easy to turn someone down in the past. Most of the guys hitting on her were sleezbags. However, Vanilla was someone she actually liked. She patted the demon on the back. "Sorry... I'm sure you'll find a cute girl to replace me in your heart. You are an unreasonably sexy girl after all," she said, trying to console her.
She wasn't very good at this at all. Maybe she was being overly cautious. She might not even go for Elizbeth right away. Plus maybe she could learn more about her from being with Vanilla.
No that wouldn't be fair to her at all.
-
Suerte
It was always easy to turn someone down in the past. Most of the guys hitting on her were sleezbags. However, Vanilla was someone she actually liked. She patted the demon on the back. "Sorry... I'm sure you'll find a cute girl to replace me in your heart. You are an unreasonably sexy girl after all," she said, trying to console her.
She wasn't very good at this at all. Maybe she was being overly cautious. She might not even go for Elizbeth right away. Plus maybe she could learn more about her from being with Vanilla.
No that wouldn't be fair to her at all.
Vanilla
"Stupid." She said again, turning away in a huff. "Let a girl down nicely if you're going to do it, you idiot!"
-
Suerte
Suerte stepped back and said, "Sorry. I kind of get off to telling guys douchbags off. I'm not used to turning down someone as nice as you."
-
Suerte
Suerte stepped back and said, "Sorry. I kind of get off to telling guys douchbags off. I'm not used to turning down someone as nice as you."
Vanilla
She turned back and glared at Suerte again. Her eyes began to glow while her tail swished behind her. "If I'm nice, then why not try it out!" She huffed and puffed, stomping her foot as she threw a tantrum. Her breasts and ass jiggled as the entire building began to shake.
-
Suerte
Suerte placed her hands on Vanilla's shoulders. "Hey calm down," she said, her eyes fixated on her boobs and butt jiggling. "I just got this place and the owner already knows me. Chill out! Besides, I already told you why. You know, your boss/freind, sums of friends, all that stuff! Besides i'm not just a cute cowgirl... I think."
-
Suerte
Suerte placed her hands on Vanilla's shoulders. "Hey calm down," she said, her eyes fixated on her boobs and butt jiggling. "I just got this place and the owner already knows me. Chill out! Besides, I already told you why. You know, your boss/freind, sums of friends, all that stuff! Besides i'm not just a cute cowgirl... I think."
Vanilla
"That's stupid! You're too cautious!" She continued throwing her tantrum. "You're a cute, country girl who doesn't know the ways of the city! That's adorable! Plus you're fucking cute!"
Vanilla's pale while face was flushed red. "Rejecting me because my boss made you mad is so unfair..." She finally stopped, and began sulking on the floor, crouched down and drawing idly in the wood with her fingernail.
-
Suerte
Suerte looked down at the floor, feeling guilty now for staring at Vanilla's body. As she squatted down to draw on her wooden floor, the cowgirl couldn't help but walk up behind her. "You know thats not why I did that! I intend to kill her eventually! I want to kill your boss, your friend! If I get the chance, I will."
It probably wasn't smart to say this to her close friend, but at this point, it felt most important to be honest, even at the cost of her life here. That was part of why she valued her freedom so much after all.
-
Suerte
Suerte looked down at the floor, feeling guilty now for staring at Vanilla's body. As she squatted down to draw on her wooden floor, the cowgirl couldn't help but walk up behind her. "You know thats not why I did that! I intend to kill her eventually! I want to kill your boss, your friend! If I get the chance, I will."
It probably wasn't smart to say this to her close friend, but at this point, it felt most important to be honest, even at the cost of her life here. That was part of why she valued her freedom so much after all.
Vanilla
"So what! You're not going to do it right now, are you?!?"
-
Suerte
Suerte put a hand on her hip and said, "No right now I have someone that I care about who is crying. You come first. But if you found me standing over her corpse, what would you do huh? I don't want cause you pain in the end! Its just best to leave it like this, that way neither of us get hurt."
-
Suerte
Suerte put a hand on her hip and said, "No right now I have someone that I care about who is crying. You come first. But if you found me standing over her corpse, what would you do huh? I don't want cause you pain in the end! Its just best to leave it like this, that way neither of us get hurt."
Vanilla
Vanilla shook her head. "And you don't think this hurts me?"
-
Suerte
"Fine," she said, dropping her arm. "Just tell me you'll side with me over her! Or at least, that you won't do anything to hurt me, even if I succeed."
-
Steaven/Locke
Stole her identity? She looks completely different.
Just then, Steaven got a face full of pink panties, front, back and side view. Perfect. He had always seen on TV and in school that girls were very shy and bashful, but clearly girls all really like attention, or at least really proud of their bodies. He had so many boners today he was starting to get numb to it, only noticing the excitement of laying eyes on the female form.
"Your a magical girl, not a Jedi," Steaven said simply, seemingly unaffected by Nanako's erotic display of effection with the magical jedi. He had a mini budgle but otherwise, he was unaffected. He was getting used to this.
"Take me with you!" Locke shouted. He loved his brother, but he didn't want to do this again.
-
Nanako
By now, Nanako was already mid-glomp, zipping through the air to latch onto the raven-haired girl at decent speed. It was too late to stop, not that she had any intention to.
"What issue?" the squirrel girl said, looking confusedly at the girl as she held onto her, tail still swishing this way and that, "I thought we already took care of it. Right, Steaven?"
Ah, this was a little concerning. Well, not too much, but you know, she'd already given him a pep talk today. Giving him another one on the same day would just be excessive. And possibly not effective.
"Aw, you sure?" Nanako said, glancing over to Jeanne while still hanging off the newcomer's back, "Well, we can always run into each other later."
-
Amanda
Amanda was a bit disappointed she didn't get the reaction she wanted but stopped playing with the elf's ears when she saw that it wasn't working. "Levies you say? My district does not follow any sort of feudal hierarchy structure although some indeed do, but to answer your question it would be nil. All the forces we have are either in his pocket or would refuse to deploy under my command without a good enough reason."
-
Dahlia
Dahlia whistled at the sight of that backpack, but she didn't really care much either. "You've got a back on you, sweetie. Very nice." She revved the engine up, and prepared to take the bike as far as it would take them for this trip. She took them as far as the forest entrance, and then some, at much higher than the speed limit.
Weaving in and out of traffic was nothing to her superhuman reflexes.
"The name's Dahlia!" She shouted over the engine, grinning. "What's yours?"
Saku
"Sakura." She answered quietly. "Nice to meet you." As soon as they entered the forest, she was already on the lookout for signs of the so-called monsters.
Dahlia
"Nice is one way to put it!" She slowed down a bit just so they didn't miss anything important, taking the bike around a curve in the tree line. "I don't normally get to ride with such a cute one. Makes a woman wonder what brought you here."
Saku
Sakura leaned back and let go of Dahlia, looking up at the tree canopy. It was absolutely teeming with life. The brilliantly orange and yellow trees made it feel like they were driving beneath a sea of fire. It was so gorgeous that it was hard to believe this was a giant deathtrap.
...Shit, this position was getting uncomfortable...
She sat back up again. "Who knows? Fate has a funny way of not explaining the how or why, in my personal experience." There was a slightly bemused smarm to her voice. "The little things I see and little pushes it gives me sometimes are hardly the most elucidating experiences. "
-
Chef Cambell
"The best food you'll ever experience. You will.... never be able to stop. For a once in a lifetime experience, try Cambell's," he mumbled.
No buddism is better. God is a sadist, so maybe the teachings of the buddha can save him.
-
Asmael
"Ah? A little louder please, I can't hear that well. You need to put your lungs into it, I want to hear the music in your voice~" He smiled smugly and gave him a light part on the back.
-
Amanda
Amanda was a bit disappointed she didn't get the reaction she wanted but stopped playing with the elf's ears when she saw that it wasn't working. "Levies you say? My district does not follow any sort of feudal hierarchy structure although some indeed do, but to answer your question it would be nil. All the forces we have are either in his pocket or would refuse to deploy under my command without a good enough reason."
Eruraviel
"Wow, your dad really dropped the ball, huh?" It was a shame. This was a common problem with the shorter lived races. The leadership changed too much, letting inexperienced fools get in.
The elf shook her head. "Very well. Is there any way you could lure him to a large park? That'd help me set up an ambush undetected."
She suddenly leaned forwards and nuzzled Amanda. "You should become my apprentice, Amanda." She suddenly sprung on the girl in a half joking tone. "You'd make an excellent partner!"
It was pretty high praise for a human from the great Eruraviel.
-
Chef Cambell
"The best food you'll ever experience. You will never be able to stop! For a once in a lifetime experience, try Cambell's." This time, the words were louder, but the fear in his voice made it sound disingenuous.
Oh god i'm going to die.
-
Asmael
"Aha! I see, I see. How magnificent, pride like this is a rare treat, even for me. And for a patron of gluttony no less, exquisite!" He brought his arm up like a theatrical star, his words as melodious as a song, his teary eyes that of a poet.
"But your presentation lacks elegance, and the food is poor. What do you take me for, a dog so starved that he'd accept a bowl of manure if presented to him?" His eyes narrowed, and like a demon he spun around and tossed bright white feathers about, like cherry blossom petals. "How pitiful, is this really the limit of your hubris, the pride you have in your work? Something like that isn't fun to break at all. No, I want to savor this sin.... and you."
And so, the archangel licked his lips. "Cambell, for the sin of pride, how about we plauy a simple game? A wager for your soul, with your life and pride as a chef on the line." His smile turned bold, aggressive even, but there was a bright challenging luster to it. Even so, it was as angelic as it was demonic.
-
Suerte
Suerte sighed and said, "Thanks. Thats all that matters to me. A lover should be an ally, not a potential enemy. I'm not a comic book heroine damn it," she said, taking note of that moment of hesitation.
Suerte smiled as the snow white woman launched herself at her, even if it wrecked her floor. As Suerte felt Vanilla's arms around her waist, she found her own hands drifting towards Vanilla's ass, all while angling her own breasts to envelop the girl's face.
"Well, you are right about one thing," she said, letting the albino tackle her to the floor. Between that sexy dick between her legs and the musk, she was already going insane again. "I do need to train at the very least if I want to survive in this city. How about we do some sparing on our first date?"
-
Sakura
Sakura spat out some blood onto the ground beneath her and smirked a bit, even as she winced from the pain. It was unfortunate, but she didn't seem capable of physically overpowering this woman. She wiped her lips of the blood and regarded Eldegard warily.
As soon as the spear pulled out, her wound began to close, and a second later, her arm was as good as new. She slapped her shoulder with her other arm and gritted her teeth, relocating her shoulder as well.
Edelgard
Flight was such an annoyance, but the grit on a human so young did bode well. She wanted to throw her full weight at the girl, but their positions made it impossible. It was time to switch tactic.
Rather than rush again and place herself open, even if for only the briefest of moments, in the air, Edelgard blurred into the cover of the trees, zigzagging. And with a nigh-unnoticeable swipe, she opened a wound in her own arm.
She focused, and the trail of her blood as it fell behind behind her drew sparks through the astral veil. An unnoticeable caul began to descend on the area, the immaterial magical plane becoming twisted as though it had grown thorns.
-
Suerte
Suerte sighed and said, "Thanks. Thats all that matters to me. A lover should be an ally, not a potential enemy. I'm not a comic book heroine damn it," she said, taking note of that moment of hesitation.
Suerte smiled as the snow white woman launched herself at her, even if it wrecked her floor. As Suerte felt Vanilla's arms around her waist, she found her own hands drifting towards Vanilla's ass, all while angling her own breasts to envelop the girl's face.
"Well, you are right about one thing," she said, letting the albino tackle her to the floor. Between that sexy dick between her legs and the musk, she was already going insane again. "I do need to train at the very least if I want to survive in this city. How about we do some sparing on our first date?"
Vanilla
"Hmmmm? A spar? How quaint!" The demon clapped her hands, and then buried her face into Suerte's chest, grabbing fistfulls of the girl's bosom and squeezing. "Sure!" She was a bit muffled, which was only to be expected. Her ass was unreal as Suerte grabbed it, it felt as if her fingers could sink in endlessly with how soft and squishy it was. She rested her chin on Suerte's neck and let the girl's breasts sandwich her neck as she laid on top of her. "But why don't we add some stakes to this? The winner gets to do whatever they want for the rest of the day."
-
Chef Cambell
Chef Cambell stared at the ground. He was a man his early 40s, with a well-established career. Of course, in his younger days, he had done some things, made some mistakes, but he managed to make something of himself in the end, a simple soup company, a small business he could call his own. The hours were long and hard, the business world was cutthroat, but when he saw the smiling faces of a family, happily eating their food in harmony, it all felt worth it.
Damn it!
He never claimed his food was the best in the world. He just needed to sell his food for business. It was a catchy slogan, a sales pitch! It was not a mark of pride. But a dog? His food wasn't just for mere animals. The people he fed were not mere animals. Maybe he could never please a god, but he would be damned if he couldn't meet the standards of human decency.
"Th-thank you."
Even despite his rising anger, that is all that he could muster, because even now, he was just a pathetic old man and he knew that. But maybe, just maybe, this pathetic old man could do something.
Aruna
This was absolutely sadistic. She had seen this before, demons possed by fear of the angel's tormenting humans in order to find those with the strongest souls, souls they could consume to gain power. It never worked out, not with so many eyes on souls in general. Even then, all they did was torture those poor humans, the good humans, ones whose hearts were strong enough to do some real good in the world.
It felt wrong, but it felt good. This human thought she was evil after all, just a violent demon. They don't even know that feeding is harmless so long as she doesn't consume the entire soul. It relieves stress and can even strengthen the soul.
-
Suerte
Suerte let out a surprised moan, her legs squirming in response to her touch. Meanwhile, her fingers sank into that ass, her hand nowhere big enough to grab all of it. She was actually a little jealous. Her ass was nicer that her own, not that she was flat or anything, but hers was downright magical.
Wait...
"Whatever they want?" she asked, somewhat reluctantly. She wasn't too worried about losing, but the idea of doing whatever Vanilla wanted was legitimately terrifying. She was far from a saint. "What exactly do you want to do to me?"
Was her body also a result of the sex magic?
-
Asmael
"Oh, greed too? Man oh man, this is juicy!" He gave him a good slap on the back, helping him up, cleaning him off the dust that got on him, then offered him a handshake. "It's an easy one. You, me, and the kitchen. One hour to make a dish that will blow the world away. If you win..."
He reached for his pocket fumbling around for a second. Then, he pulled something out. It was-
A small hen, of beautiful plumage. "Come on Daisy, do your thing." He grinned, and so the little brave mamma chicken walked straight up the table, shut her eyes and exerted herself. "Co...cooo....coookoooooooo!" And with that a.... ridiculously large egg of solid gold, easily the size of a watermelon popped straight out of the hen's hoo haa, standing down the now resting and comfortable, very brave mamma hen. Not only that, the egg had an encrusted face on it, the same face as...
Chef Boyardee!
"You get a free golden hen! And I'll have to pay your rent."
-
Dahlia
"Nice is one way to put it!" She slowed down a bit just so they didn't miss anything important, taking the bike around a curve in the tree line. "I don't normally get to ride with such a cute one. Makes a woman wonder what brought you here."
Saku
Sakura leaned back and let go of Dahlia, looking up at the tree canopy. It was absolutely teeming with life. The brilliantly orange and yellow trees made it feel like they were driving beneath a sea of fire. It was so gorgeous that it was hard to believe this was a giant deathtrap.
...Shit, this position was getting uncomfortable...
She sat back up again. "Who knows? Fate has a funny way of not explaining the how or why, in my personal experience." There was a slightly bemused smarm to her voice. "The little things I see and little pushes it gives me sometimes are hardly the most elucidating experiences. "
Dahlia
Ah, sarcasm. Cute. Dahlia leaned forward into the bike and smirked. "I'm here because I'm broke. Because it's exciting. Because maybe it'll open up my options."
She glanced back at Sakura. "I'm good with a gun and can rip a tree out of the ground with my hands. What can you do?"
-
Lily
Before the man had even finished speakin the red haired girl was already upon him, it was like the distance between them had somehow shrunk and the little pest was now glued to him, like an unrelenting shadow. A shadow that would tail you to the ends of the Earth and back if you let it close.
With an even greater show of speed and force the deadly secret of her form was unveiled, and the terrible truth made itself apparent. Even when laying everything everything bare to see, there was nothing to see. She coiled around him like a snake that surpasses all snakes with fangs already poised for the next kill after him, for this man was already dead; he just hadn't caught up to the fact yet. Her blows were beyond the point of being erratic, and now death loomed from behind, he could try and guard for the obvious strike, or the feint or the feint that masks the feint, or the feint after that......
There were no feints.
There were only feints.
-
The Fang
"Truly....most excellent..." The blows rained down on him, yet they were not rain. The fists that pummeled his body, the kicks that plunged at his form, it was an avalanche, a spear, a hurricane. On that moment, that girl was everything, yet her form was void. She had no stance, no openings, no blind spot, yet she had an infinity of each. A living paradox, flickering like a flame without a wind to guide it, its spark uncertain like the threads of fate. None of these blows could be predicted, it was quite literally impossible to follow that pattern.
Fate? How amusing.
Blood spurted everywhere, whatever this was, it was a massacre. Each blow landed, every hit connected. It didn't even look like a fair fight. It was downright horrifying.
She could see the fists pummeling him, the blows shattering his body. Everyone could feel the impact, the cracking of bones. There was no mistake that he'd be pulped to dust at any rate, being pushed into a defensive stance without being even able to throw a punch. However-
Each blow was effortlessly redirected, as if these colossal strikes were water, he was the river guiding them elsewhere, and the strain was quite literally ripping her body apart. Aside his hollow face, there was absolutely no wound on his body, while every blow threatened to rip her limbs off. The force of her advance was being returned to her body, without so much as reaching that man.
-
Lily
The unending river halted in its track, not even a trace remained of that bottomless void that was her fighting spirit. Instead all that was left was the shell of one broken girl, a shell that was surely breakin-
That was laughing wildly.
"Ahahahaha..... I see this is how it is huh?"
The air no, the void itself trembled.
"Why don't you just let me borrow that boy and I'll show you how its really used." Lily said as she adopted a stance that mirrored the tall man perfectly.
-
The Fang
Ravens flocked all over, their deafening cows the only sound left other than the crackling of flame. The two fighter's stances were matched, making it look like the world was split in two. The ying and the yang. But who would prevail in the end?
"Suit yourself." He nodded.
-
Justice
Much as he hated to admit it, he was outmatched. His brows furrowed at the pain that spread in his abdomen, delivered even through his armor, as he picked himself up from where he had been pushed. That space had now been occupied by a thoroughly brutal whirwind of carnage.
Justice looked to see that the beaten down spider-lad was still where he'd left him, and that the curtain of darkness and noise he had cast was still afflicting every goon, as well as harassing the chiseled martial artist. Then he put fingers to his mouth and whistled.
Punishment was set loose like a siege bolt and nearly ran over the lithe man, grabbing him by the cuff of the neck and throwing him onto its back. Justice jumped onto the steed's back as it rushed past, sheating his sword in its chain, and leveled his revolver at the tussle behind him. Each bullet found its way through the chaos towards the muscled man as the rider withdrew.
-
A-701
?????????????????????????
Crap, what just grabbed him?
He had been playing dead so he wouldn't get caught in the crossfire waiting for a chance to strike, but someone brazenly grabbed him and he felt his body launch away with impunity. Crap, did they realize? He didn't fancy dying again.
He opened one eye, then realized he was looking straight at some huge horse. G-guahhhhh! What the hell!? Was what he could think of. Then, he looked a little more up (his cranium was still damaged, and all the blood on his face made it hard to see) and noticed that lame cowboy wannabe. "Oh, it's you. Still kickin?"
-
Justice
Unimpressed, Justice looked down his side at him. "I could ask you the same thing, sticks-for-limbs." He asked, peeking far behind them, the battle quickly becoming a blur while the abyssal steed zoomed through the docks. "Got any plan to help your friend before we go back in there?"
-
A-701
"Heh. Hell no." He grinned cooly, sticking his thumb up while a sparkle shone on his sharp grin. Even in defeat, he looked as dashing as ever, you had to admit that much.
-
Lily
"Aww hell no!"
Noticing the retreating forms of her 'companions' the fury of the elemntal bristled more intense than ever before. Without wasting a single breathe she performed a mighty leap and cought up to the speeding horse.
"Where do you think you two are going?"
-
The Fang
"...What?"
He blinked. Once, twice. Unbelievable, he had never seen something like that. The bullets grazed his cheek, but missed their mark. And yet, they slightly wounded him. Was this due to the shock? Or something else entirely?
"..."
He let out a deep sigh. This had been closer than he thought. But still, he was glad. This generation was more fruitful than ever, it had been a while since he got to cut loose in such a way. If possible.... he would like to finish this battle. He turned to a faraway garbage dump, walked towards it, opened it and bowed his head. Whoever was in there, that person was trembling harder than a massage chair.
"You did well. Sorry for putting you through that." He apologized in earnest.
-
Justice
What a shameless bastard. Justice could commend that honesty, at least. And... well, she had recovered quickly, but it still amazed him to see her trailing after them, almost as quick as his horse. Maybe the martial artist's ferocity did hide a particular kind of expectation, if he'd allowed her to drop the fight without any retaliation.
"What's it look like? Running," he said, pulling his hat over his eyes. "Why'd you fellas get in a tussle with that lot anyway?"
He allowed Punishment to slow down the gallop, as the haze of feathers and screeches he'd placed on the battlefield, now out of sight, finally began to lift.
-
Jeanne
"No .....Silly manchildren like you should run behind the riiiide!" Screeeeeech badumpts........ She stopped the bike a bit further down the road. "Alriight alright get on you big crybaby."
Lucy
Meanwhile the magical girl angel was busy trying to pry the squirrel off, to little success. "The shaman, the big bad bogieman controlled by your urges to rape girls like me, does that ring any bells Steaven?" No matter how much she tried to get free, that damned girl just refused to let go, being half a head taller there was just no way Lucy could get out of her reach.
-
Dahlia
"Nice is one way to put it!" She slowed down a bit just so they didn't miss anything important, taking the bike around a curve in the tree line. "I don't normally get to ride with such a cute one. Makes a woman wonder what brought you here."
Saku
Sakura leaned back and let go of Dahlia, looking up at the tree canopy. It was absolutely teeming with life. The brilliantly orange and yellow trees made it feel like they were driving beneath a sea of fire. It was so gorgeous that it was hard to believe this was a giant deathtrap.
...Shit, this position was getting uncomfortable...
She sat back up again. "Who knows? Fate has a funny way of not explaining the how or why, in my personal experience." There was a slightly bemused smarm to her voice. "The little things I see and little pushes it gives me sometimes are hardly the most elucidating experiences. "
Dahlia
Ah, sarcasm. Cute. Dahlia leaned forward into the bike and smirked. "I'm here because I'm broke. Because it's exciting. Because maybe it'll open up my options."
She glanced back at Sakura. "I'm good with a gun and can rip a tree out of the ground with my hands. What can you do?"
Saku
"I train pokemon and have psychic powers." She responded simply. She wasn't sure if she trusted her yet.
-
Amanda
"What do you mean? My dad wasn't the previous chief, this position isn't inherited in High Garden, it's decided by a council of Nobles as well as the recommendations of the previous Chief."
The next sugestion did make the mage look at the Elf with dead eyes though. "Lure him to a park? Really? The only way that would work is if I lured him on a date and even then he'd bring bodyguards. But I'd never date that creep in the first place!"
"And no I don't want to be your apprentice, your goal is completely transparent."
-
Steaven
R-rape?!
Oh god. He did try to rape Nanako. He never actually realized the full weight of his actions. Not only did he try to kill her, he never asked to touch her. In fact, she probably just agreed to calm him down! Wait, she let him touch her before, does that mean he still had consent?! No of course not! Why is rape so complicated!?
"Y-yeah.... Is...uhhh that why you left?"
It would be terrible if he scared his help away right after trying to kill his other help. He was such a self-destructive jackass.
-
Amanda
"What do you mean? My dad wasn't the previous chief, this position isn't inherited in High Garden, it's decided by a council of Nobles as well as the recommendations of the previous Chief."
The next sugestion did make the mage look at the Elf with dead eyes though. "Lure him to a park? Really? The only way that would work is if I lured him on a date and even then he'd bring bodyguards. But I'd never date that creep in the first place!"
"And no I don't want to be your apprentice, your goal is completely transparent."
Eruraviel
Ugh, democracy. With humans? That couldn't ever go well in her experience.
The elf didn't seem bothered at all and laughed with an exxagerated shrug. "I don't have a goal in mind. It just sounded fun~" The truth of that or the falsehood was impossible to glean from her mannerisms. She quickly moved on.
"It sounds like you basically want me to do all the heavy lifting to regain your power from usurpers, right? My my, what an audacious woman you are..."
"What about Armachan, then? Could they be bribed, or blackmailed?"
-
A-701
ASDFGHJKLA Did she beat him already!? Holy shit! What an absolute unit of a badass, he couldn't-
Oh wait no he could still see him over there. P-phew? He didn't seem to be uh, going after them. G-good, yeah, great! So back to playing dead, the spider closed his eyes like nothing happened.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl stopped nuzzling Lucy for a moment as Steaven asked his question, perking up and looking at him over Lucy's shoulder curiously.
"Hm? No, not really," Nanako shook her head sharply, "If I'd stayed any longer I would've socked the Count in his face, and you've been through enough already. No need to for you to see that."
With that, she tightened her grip and proceeded to enjoy Lucy's attempt to throw her off, not to mention the other girl's warmth.
-
Saku
"I train pokemon and have psychic powers." She responded simply. She wasn't sure if she trusted her yet.
Dahlia
Wait, she could read minds? That was, well, eh. It's not like Dahlia had anything worth hiding at this point anyway. She did slow the bike down a little more as the first part sunk in for her.
"What's a pokemon?" She asked, sounding baffled now. "You train some kind of... monsters?"
-
Asmael
"Oh, greed too? Man oh man, this is juicy!" He gave him a good slap on the back, helping him up, cleaning him off the dust that got on him, then offered him a handshake. "It's an easy one. You, me, and the kitchen. One hour to make a dish that will blow the world away. If you win..."
He reached for his pocket fumbling around for a second. Then, he pulled something out. It was-
A small hen, of beautiful plumage. "Come on Daisy, do your thing." He grinned, and so the little brave mamma chicken walked straight up the table, shut her eyes and exerted herself. "Co...cooo....coookoooooooo!" And with that a.... ridiculously large egg of solid gold, easily the size of a watermelon popped straight out of the hen's hoo haa, standing down the now resting and comfortable, very brave mamma hen. Not only that, the egg had an encrusted face on it, the same face as...
Chef Boyardee!
"You get a free golden hen! And I'll have to pay your rent."
Chef Cambell and Aruna
"Pay for my rent?"
The man slowly looked up, staring at the hen on the floor and the egg, lying at the foot of the angel. As the man stared at the golden egg, his mind exploded with the sheer possibilities. His gaze rose up the man's body, along with his posture. All it took was one foot on the ground, some pressure from his middle aged man muscles and a new world of opportunities. As his eyes trailed higher and higher up his body, that intense light of the ceiling entered it as well. He could see the light, he could see hope. All he had to do was beat this man. In mere moments, his face went from fearful to an optimistic determination as his body shot up straight and confident, his chest displayed proudly for his new opponent. It was only once those sparkling determined eyes stared at that boyish face and large wings that he realized,
I'm doomed.
His face darkened, his mouth twisting into a frown while his hands and legs quivered in fear. Once again, he was a simple cook and a decent businessman. Nothing more, nothing less. He couldn't match up to this man, much less a servant of a god. What could he do against that?
"Thank you but can you just...."
What let me go? He's not going to let me go?! No... Either way, he's dead. That was what this was.
The Chef's eyes stared helplessly at the egg, as if it were a distant light. Then, he felt a hand on his shoulder. "Don't trust the light. Though it may grant you power, it will only lead you down a path of destruction. This ruse is nothing more than bait to lure you into conflict."
The Chef turned around, only to see the woman standing behind him, her eyes filled with the determination he had for even a mere moment. "Weren't you going to eat me?"
The girl giggled and said, "Yeah, but before I decide on that, let me show you the power of darkness. I haven't done this in a while, but for now, i'll act as your gurdian, your protector. No matter what, I won't let him hurt you, at least until you give up."
The man nodded before returning to face the angel. "You heard her! If i'm going to die, then I am going to take everything from you, including your pride!" the man shouted, his finger aimed squarely at the angel's forehead, a declaration of war. As soon as those lips had finished uttering that sentince, he closed his fist, instead pointing his thumb downwards. "Tonight, I bring you down from god's nest!"
And so, the two creatures of sin, man and demon stood together against the angel, their eyes lit by the embers of passion!
-
Asmael
"Pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt!!!"
(https://i.imgur.com/3a5uNTj.jpg)
That was all he had to say. That was all he could say. These two, they were a total riot!
-
Saku
"I train pokemon and have psychic powers." She responded simply. She wasn't sure if she trusted her yet.
Dahlia
Wait, she could read minds? That was, well, eh. It's not like Dahlia had anything worth hiding at this point anyway. She did slow the bike down a little more as the first part sunk in for her.
"What's a pokemon?" She asked, sounding baffled now. "You train some kind of... monsters?"
Saku
Sakura spartan tone of voice finally evaporated. "Hehe, you could certainly say that, yes. They're all quite strong. I'd ask if you'd like to spar with one if the circumstances were less grsve. Agoo is getting a bit bored lately.
-
Saku
Sakura spartan tone of voice finally evaporated. "Hehe, you could certainly say that, yes. They're all quite strong. I'd ask if you'd like to spar with one if the circumstances were less grsve. Agoo is getting a bit bored lately.
Dahlia
Ah, and there was the fluff ball beneath the armor. Cute indeed. "I'll take you up on that when we finish up with this little job. Who knows?" She giggled. "It could be fun."
Was her motorcycle scaring away the less courageous of the beasts in here?
-
Valerie
"You may." The vampire barely had time to utter these words as se was put down in te coffin, for she was already in a deep slumber the moment whe was put down. Say what you will about a Vampire's metabolism, but their bodies were brutally efficient with their needs.
-
Amanda
"Oh so you gleamed that bit out what I was saying, I knew you weren't just all beauty and brawn Eru! But yes..... you are correct. That would indeed drive a wedge in under his foundation. If Armacham's management were to be informed with undeniable proof of the situation at hand, it would severely cripple his command structure."
She patted the Elf on the head in a joking way. "And sure, making you do all the dirty work and then I reap all the benefit that's quite clever don't you think?"
-
Lily
"I don't know really , they looked like bad guys so I decided to beat them all up." She simply answered as she kept pae with the steed, that act didn't fool her in the least though, by the Divines; she'd already seen him talking.
Lily pointed a finger at him to direct a whip of crimson fire to spank ass of the cowardly traitor. "Take this you ungrateful twerp, I even caught you!"
-
Lucy
No no no, she was the great Archangel Lucy and she would not be disrespected by this, by this squirrel like girl. There was only one way to escape this troublesome pest now, she clearly couldn't break free with this feeble form so only that option remained.
With a popping sound the Angel disappeared from within Nanako's grip and reappeared behind Steaven, hoping to hide from the squirrel menace behind his taller form. "Whadda you mean? That Count deserves a kick or two to dislodge that stick up his ass. On the hand.... It would be best if you gave into your desires for now Steaven~"
-
Lily
"I don't know really , they looked like bad guys so I decided to beat them all up." She simply answered as she kept pae with the steed, that act didn't fool her in the least though, by the Divines; she'd already seen him talking.
Lily pointed a finger at him to direct a whip of crimson fire to spank ass of the cowardly traitor. "Take this you ungrateful twerp, I even caught you!"
A-701
"GYAH!" The itsy bitsy spider yelped his lungs out at the very sudden, unexpected and abrupt abuse his poor butt cheeks had to endure.
"W-what do you mean honey? I'm plenty grateful! Thanks to your heroic sacrifice, I got to escape with my skin mostly intact. You're the best!" He gave her a thumbs up and a totally shining grin.
-
Sakura
Sakura spat out some blood onto the ground beneath her and smirked a bit, even as she winced from the pain. It was unfortunate, but she didn't seem capable of physically overpowering this woman. She wiped her lips of the blood and regarded Eldegard warily.
As soon as the spear pulled out, her wound began to close, and a second later, her arm was as good as new. She slapped her shoulder with her other arm and gritted her teeth, relocating her shoulder as well.
Edelgard
Flight was such an annoyance, but the grit on a human so young did bode well. She wanted to throw her full weight at the girl, but their positions made it impossible. It was time to switch tactic.
Rather than rush again and place herself open, even if for only the briefest of moments, in the air, Edelgard blurred into the cover of the trees, zigzagging. And with a nigh-unnoticeable swipe, she opened a wound in her own arm.
She focused, and the trail of her blood as it fell behind behind her drew sparks through the astral veil. An unnoticeable caul began to descend on the area, the immaterial magical plane becoming twisted as though it had grown thorns.
Sakura Edelfeldt
The purple-haired girl regarded her warily. She didn't understand why she'd decided to injure herself. She flew up and up, but failed to notice anything strange, so after a while, she decided it was time to go back on the offense. Once she hit a thousand feet up, she readied Sapphire in front of her. "Sapphire, begin charging. Full powered beam."
"Roger!"
And with that, the kaleidostick began glowing, absorbing energy rapidly from other dimensions. Anyone sensitive to mana would be able to realize what she was doing.
-
Amanda
"Oh so you gleamed that bit out what I was saying, I knew you weren't just all beauty and brawn Eru! But yes..... you are correct. That would indeed drive a wedge in under his foundation. If Armacham's management were to be informed with undeniable proof of the situation at hand, it would severely cripple his command structure."
She patted the Elf on the head in a joking way. "And sure, making you do all the dirty work and then I reap all the benefit that's quite clever don't you think?"
Eruraviel
The elf smiled at Amanda and grabbed her hand gently. "Why, yes, it would be! If I wasn't aware of the fact, that is! That's actually what I want to talk about-I was wondering if you could give me permission to collect lost souls in your district, and if you could help me aqquire some rare resources I need for a project."
-
Locke
Locke bolted towards the bike the second it stopped moving, looking back at Steaven one last time. He could handle himself, hopefully. Just in case, he reached into his pocket and pulled out his cellphone halfway and sent a message to his other brother. Hopefully, he would have an easier time interacting with Lucy than him.
"Go GO!" he shouted. There was no telling what stupid game that magical girl wanted to play, but he wasn't going to wait until Nanako let go to find out.
-
Nanako
Suddenly finding her arms were empty, Nanako found herself falling to the ground in a confused pile of limbs and tail. The the squirrel girl's gaze snapped to Steaven as she heard the cute dark-haired girl speak up from behind the boy.
Hmph. Fine. If you wanna use him as a shield...
Nanako exploded into motion once again, zipping right up to Steaven, using the taller boy to stay out of Lucy's sight. Once she was right up against him, she reached around Steaven, trying to grab hold of the cute magical girl and pull her into a new hug, inadvertently trapping Steaven between their bodies.
"You're not getting away that easy, magical-girl lady!"
-
Throne
The conflict was far, very far. No one with normal senses could even hope to perceive it, to even catch a glimpse of this battle. Yet there were other ways. With keen ears one could hear flesh rend and the pounding of fists upon metal. An uninterrupted strike of a blade cutting down a whole tree with brutal force and efficiency. But worst of all were the animals. It was not their intensity but the sheer amount of them, predator and prey, bird and beast, every crawling thing upon the earth at once, these were the sheer amount of creatures in play.
Snakes were crushed underfoot, deer and wolves alike were slaughtered, and birds were torn from the sky in a hurry. But there were strange soundless pauses as well, moments where one could only hear the knight's strikes sing through the air yet never sounding as if they stuck anything at all. At moments it was almost like he was fighting empty air. But then there was a pause, then a sigh, and then the sound of metal scraping against metal. It was almost like he was rubbing the back of his head. "My apologies, everyone. I let one get away."
For a moment the forest seemed normal as ever as the pair traveled forth. There wasn't even a minor disturbance, not a single leaf was disturbed nor did a bird chirp for a time. And then the woods came alive. As if from nowhere a cacophonous screeching, howls and bellows and shrieks burst into being. A swarm of pests preceded the main mass, rats and serpents joining forces in a massive horde as they were obscured with a fog of insects.
-
Azad
Sure thing, tin boy.
This could be a little better, he thought to himself while jumping from tree to tree, diving like a hawk to the next branch before soaring once more. That man was strong, enough for him to entrust him with his life. If he was still fighting like that, just standing on the sidelines for that long really would break his heart. Besides, there was a shortage of pretty boys in the city as of late...
But dinner dates could wait. These damn idiots, couldn't they at least wait before diving into a lion's maw? Good grief, he didn't feel like putting this much effort into things. But hearing how his partner was working hard just made him feel sorry for the guy.
He landed right in front of the motorcycle in a final leap, though his entrance was as abrupt as it was unexpected. Assassins have a horrible habit of arriving abruptly, and just before his two feet landed on the ground the most horrible roar bellowed through the forest, enough to send shivers and cold sweat down his spine.
"Hello there." He smiled at the two with a friendly greeting, as if he knew the two already as old friends. Despite the gravity of the situation, one would find it hard to tel just how scared he was.
-
Suerte
Suerte let out a surprised moan, her legs squirming in response to her touch. Meanwhile, her fingers sank into that ass, her hand nowhere big enough to grab all of it. She was actually a little jealous. Her ass was nicer that her own, not that she was flat or anything, but hers was downright magical.
Wait...
"Whatever they want?" she asked, somewhat reluctantly. She wasn't too worried about losing, but the idea of doing whatever Vanilla wanted was legitimately terrifying. She was far from a saint. "What exactly do you want to do to me?"
Was her body also a result of the sex magic?
Vanilla
She brought her finger up to her mouth and blushed. "Nothing permanent~"
-
Aruna
Chef Cambell fell on his butt, Aruna lowering her eyelids into a somewhat condescending glare.
"Are you done?" she asked, staring at him with unwavering eyes and a small smile. There was something inherently exciting about the idea of challenging the gods who crushed her ancestors.
-
Saku
Suddenly, just before everything happened, Sakura felt that familiar twinge in her brain. "Stop the bike!" She cried out, pressing the button on her pokeball at the same time. A large eel burst out of her ball, floating in the air as if it were swimming.
"Surf!"
Milo swoooned, and a wave of water burst out of thin air. It was as if it were a veritable wall of water, flushing everything out of its way with otherworldly force.
-
Saku
Suddenly, just before everything happened, Sakura felt that familiar twinge in her brain. "Stop the bike!" She cried out, pressing the button on her pokeball at the same time. A large eel burst out of her ball, floating in the air as if it were swimming.
"Surf!"
Milo swoooned, and a wave of water burst out of thin air. It was as if it were a veritable wall of water, flushing everything out of its way with otherworldly force.
Dahlia
Dahlia pulled the bike to a skidding halt as soon as Sakura said 'stop', abusing one of her boots to add traction to her braking since the ground would crack before her bones. And good that she did, what with the crazy magic this girl's monster just unleashed!
"That's a pokemon?!" She couldn't hide the excitement in her voice even as she reached for one of her guns.
-
Azad
!?
It all happened so fast. He was ready to buy them some time to get away, but just as he reached for his sword, a wave of water was swooping to crash on everything in its path. Rock cracked, the trees deformed, the ground caved in, and he leapt like a circus showman just in the nick of time. Floating midair, his body laid upside-down over the wave in disbelief, hand ready to unleash his judgement.
You know, I was trying to warn you...
-
Edelgard
Edelgard clicked her tongue. How was Sakura doing that? The damage of channelling so much power should be forcing her to stop, or slow, even though the forsaken had only begun to taint the area.
Either she was reckless, or she was sure she could deal with it, but Edelgard didn't want to be in the blast radius of that. She disregarded her own wound to zip out of the treeline, tearing a long and flexible branch clean from a thick tree as she emerged in the clearing, and shifted her body close to the ground.
With a grunt of effort she threw it towards Sakura like an improvised spear, and leaped past its shadow to ride it like a carp that flew as a lightning bolt. The same manuever with which she'd carried the magician here, but with Edelgard's personal weapon swinging to catch her in the middle-section like a hammer.
-
Justice
Punishment whinnied in annoyance, and Justice pulled on the reins. The steed ground to a halt in an instant, its hooves tearing open asphalt to break their momentum.
"Hey hey, keep your squabble out of my saddle," the rider complained, huffing. "It's just my luck to pick up a couple of troublemakers, but that operation did smell... well, it stank." He dismounted, leaning against his mount before raising his bright eyes at them.
"What're your names?"
-
Edelgard
Edelgard clicked her tongue. How was Sakura doing that? The damage of channelling so much power should be forcing her to stop, or slow, even though the forsaken had only begun to taint the area.
Either she was reckless, or she was sure she could deal with it, but Edelgard didn't want to be in the blast radius of that. She disregarded her own wound to zip out of the treeline, tearing a long and flexible branch clean from a thick tree as she emerged in the clearing, and shifted her body close to the ground.
With a grunt of effort she threw it towards Sakura like an improvised spear, and leaped past its shadow to ride it like a carp that flew as a lightning bolt. The same manuever with which she'd carried the magician here, but with Edelgard's personal weapon swinging to catch her in the middle-section like a hammer.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Without a second thought, Sakura canceled her charge and dodged to the side as she saw Eldegard begin to throw the spear. She knew that getting hit by that attack could end up being quite fatal, and was most certainly not worth getting hit by an attack of that calibur in order to achieve a mutual defeat. As the girl flew by, Sakura let off a few zoning blasts, but focused most of her magical energy on defense.
-
Edelgard
It was commendable the magician had enough sense to avoid her flight. Edelgard could still have cut into her with the tip of her polearm, its range an advantage the girl barely accounted for, but it would have done little.
Instead, Edelgard leaped away from the makeshift projectile, reverting her angle of attack almost entirely. One of the scattered magic blasts caught her arm and burned away at her flesh as she shielded her face, but it didn't matter. She slammed onto the magician's torso feet-first, pushing her down with her.
-
Edelgard
It was commendable the magician had enough sense to avoid her flight. Edelgard could still have cut into her with the tip of her polearm, its range an advantage the girl barely accounted for, but it would have done little.
Instead, Edelgard leaped away from the makeshift projectile, reverting her angle of attack almost entirely. One of the scattered magic blasts caught her arm and burned away at her flesh as she shielded her face, but it didn't matter. She slammed onto the magician's torso feet-first, pushing her down with her.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Guh." Sakura let out a little grunt when Eldegard barreled into her, but it was hardly surprising. She was tougher than Eldegard was giving her credit for. She wrapped her legs around Eldegard's torso while a fist hurtled towards the girl's chin, attempting to give her a concussion. At the same time, her other hand was enveloped instantly by the shadow, alongside Sapphire.
-
Steaven
This again? Is she trying to bring out the Shaman? he thought, remembering that the shaman took over because he couldn't be honest with his desires. It seemed like it came out during moments of high passion or stress.
just as he was thinking, he felt something warm behind him. Turning around he saw the magical girl hiding behind him from the squirrel. Did she just teleport? As his head turned back to face Nanako, a pair of big bouncy orbs pressed into his chest. And there he was, his body squished between two busty girls. He held his hands high into the air, unwilling to touch Nanako.
Consent! She didn't want to do it. AAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHH! he thought, as his hardening dick tormented him with temptations.
-
Edelgard
Sakura reeled but nevertheless responded, and Edelgard turned her cheek with satisfaction. The punch rolled over her jaw instead of impacting her chin. The forsaken had the measure of the magician's strength and the danger of that shadow, and willed her second known spell into motion. Sacrificial Haze.
Aided by the corruption festering around them, Edelgard's strength swelled as she slammed a hook into Sakura's nose and face, and grasped the spear two-handed again to push the length down on her neck. Both of them crashed to the ground, the heavy haft of Forthright End holding her against the dirt, cutting off her air.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Guh!" That one hurt! Did she suddenly get stronger?!? Eldegard felt Sakura's nose break on her fist, flattening as blood burst out all over her face. The two impacted the ground with a ground shattering crash, but Sakura wasn't going to let just this much pain let her chance she'd worked so hard for get away from her. As they had been falling, Sakura had accessed her card, and readied it for installation inside the shadow. "Class Card! Install! Berserker!" She cried out, triumphantly tightening her legs around Eldegard, doing her best to prevent retreat for even a second.
She smirked at her as she was enveloped in a dark, dangerous looking light. "I win." She mouthed silently as dark armor plates enveloped her, and her strength increased drastically.
-
Edelgard
Edelgard didn't need to retreat. The moment Sakura tried to say anything else the pressure on her neck came within an inch of crushing her windpipe. Before the black mist had settled, she would have done it. But she eased on it.
"I win." She said as well, although her hand reactively went to the spear still clutched to her back.
-
Throne
Insects and pests were crushed to pulp under the ferocious waters which had smashed through the area. But that had been nothing more than an initial rush. The swarm reeled but soon moved with renewed vigor as larger beasts began to charge forward.
A white stag led the group, armored in green markings and serving as a bulwark of sorts. The markings flared with brilliant light, and with a sweeping movement of its antlers the stag sent out a tumultuous blast of wind to scatter the water and barrel towards the bike as well. And in the wake of this movement the rest of its pack moved forwards. Alongside the crawling pests upon the ground an oversized wolf and boar came charging in after the group. While the boar headed after the bike with a thunderous run the wolf's movements were far more careful and controlled as it chased after the man in the air.
-
Yusho
Maybe she'd had a longer day than him, he thought, as he pulled the door to her room slowly closed, and descended the tower. All considered, had he be lucky or unlucky to meet her? He'd make a bet on it with himself, while it was still unclear.
At the very least, he pondered, while wandering into the closest furnished room and laying down on the characteristically tall and soft beds, he'd made an ally who could point him at the problems that his fists could take down. His breathing relaxed, his sandals and coat discarded to his side, Yusho went to sleep thinking that, and wondering what kind of meal arrangements he should make in the future if she only sustained herself on blood...
-
Lily
"That's none of your business lone gunslinger!"
Indeed there was one very importnat task to take care off, namely the straitening out of the bad roots before they were dug too deep. If she didn't act now the problem would just fester and grow into a cancerous mass.
Quick as a flash, Lily grabbed hold of Punishment and hoisted it off the ground while sliding to a halt and kicking up concrete on the way. "I'll show you a Heroic Sacrifice, real close and personal so pay attention!"
-
Amanda
"No."
The empty look turned into a glare.
"Do you have any idea what would happen if anyone found out?" Her voice rose with every word, barely restrained anger and frustration just ready to burst out.
"I'd have half a dozen Chiefs breathing down my neck before you could say sorry. I don't feel like giving that war mongering Empress an excuse to invade and the Vampire King would drag me out my bed in the middle of the night and I don't even want to imagine the rest."
"I won't allow any large scale soul harvesting operation on my soul, not now and not ever."
-
A-701
"Heh. Well, if you must know, I am W-WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT!???" Before he could finish up, he felt his mass being flipped around. No, i wasn't him who was being flipped. He realized while hanging on that she had just decided, on some strange god forsaken whim, to pick up the horse.
The whole horse.
"H-hey. I was just joking Lily, you know? I was kidding, kidding I say! Pleasedon'tkillmepleasedon'tkillmepleasedon'tkillmepleasedon'tkillmepleasedon'tkillmepleasedon'tkillmepleasedon'tkillme H-how about we calm down, put the past behind us and... oh jeez you're going to do it aren't you."
-
Punishment
The not-quite-a-horse refused to go along with it. In fact, it detested her sudden grasp so much that it instinctively kicked her in the face as she attempted to get under it, and whinnied behind Justice, placing the rider between it and the psychotic girl. It had not a modicum of care for the third party still lying on its back in trepidation, directing its enmity with a puff of smoke at the one who decided to lift its body like an inanimate piece of junk.
Justice silently glowered at her, hand going to his revolver.
-
Lily
Swooooosh.
What the fuuu....
A fucking hoof came crashing into her face without warning before she managed to get a hold of the horse and Lily was launched backwards right into the side of a bright yellow sports car. For a moment it sememd like the car would break her mometum but that was not to be, as a mere heartbeat later both her and the yellow car blasted of further and further, past the sidewalk and through the glass doors of a comic book store.
The windows of the comic book store shattered with a loud crash, the car hit the floor and knocked over a few shelves before tipping over and landing right on top of the fat owner who unfortunately got squished to death. Just as the last dyingg moans of the owner could be heard, the front door of the car opened and Lily stepped out, looking even more disheveled than before.
-
Lucy
"You don't have to be so conflicted Steaven~" She practically purred into his ear, oh and that squirell lady wasn't a threat with her smothering hugs anymore now that she had shield before her, it was all turning out so so good right now.
"You can touch mine as much as you want to, I don't mind at all, not one bit~"
-
A-701
The spider's eyes widened. As if he were a puppet pulled by strings, his arm lashed forward a split second before the kick connected.
The rest happened too fast. The body smashed into the car, sending it rolling in a mad, hurling trajectory that could easily shatter a wall, and whatever was behind it. But he didn't think of that, he didn't think of anything actually.
Tying the car in place was a web of incredibly tough strings, binding the vehicle like a bug in the spider's nest. Each string shone under the moonlight, sparkling like diamonds in the sky.
"Hey, can you tell your buddy there not to hit my friend again?" A-701 was gripping dozens of strings with his bare hands, which were cutting into his hand, it certainly didn't look pleasant. But he managed to use them to pulley the vehicle and keep it in place in the impromptu web-shield. Sloppily, but in the right nick of time.
And the car that had just breached the building's wall was an inch away from a man's nose, who was staring at the vehicle with an incredulous face and beads of sweat dripping down his face like pearls.
"Cute faces... are meant to be protected~" He managed to give a thumbs up and a grin with his ruined hand, while holding the car in place with his strings.
"Can I put it down now? I think a joint just popped."
-
Suerte
The cowgirl stood alone in front of a cafe, wearing nothing but a pair of black Xs covering her nipples and a sparkling stripper's thong. She still wore her cowgirl hat, but tied her hair into twin pigtails, thinking it would look cuter. Unfortunately, it probably worked a little too well. Suerte could feel thousands of eyes on her skin, some wanting to stab her, others wanting to take a bite of her like a piece of rare meat. It was an odd mixture of enjoying the attention and feeling vulnerable, uncomfortable even thanks to all the feeling of nakedness that the outfit created.
Well, maybe if someone decided to touch her she could drain their luck, maybe win some silly 80 percent discount contest or something.
-
Justice
Justice hid his face in his palm, holstering his gun. "Creator's beard, I'm regretting this faster than usual," he mumbled, before staring back at the spidery man in the middle of his strain. "I don't know, can she try to not pick up someone else's partner like she's gonna chuck him? Put it down."
His eyes flashed the direction of the other, in the distance, who seemed to be quite nonchalant with the whole trail of chaos. The rider yelled, "If you got a death wish, you're free to go back on your own! Seems you'd be worse off without my help, so a little self-awareness would be nice!"
-
Lily
But alas the store clerk was saved just in time, the man probably praising whatever higher power he believed in as he tared death in the eye that day. The redhaird girl on the other hand had just about recovered from that tragic face first of the steed's wrath and she was just about to open the busted door of the vehicle and step up when-
"STOP RIGHT THERE CRIMINAL SCUM!"
She was stopped by a middle aged man appearing seeminly out of nowhere, who was dressed in a completely anachronistic fashion, perhaps she'd stolen his outfit from a play somehwere?
"You have violated the law. Now pay the court a fine or serve your sentence!"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl looked up at Steaven curiously as the boy stretched his arms up as if giving up on the situation. Shrugging, Nanako nuzzled her cheek against his chest for a moment as Lucy said her part. The last bit however, had her peeking around Steaven to look at Lucy.
"Hey, wait, weren't you going after Locke?" Nanako said with a small pout before releasing Steaven and zipping around him, slipping up behind the magical girl and trying to lock her arms up with her own in a full nelson, "Well, he's gone, so..."
With that, the squirrel girl would try to bridge back into a suplex, inadvertently giving Steaven a good view on both of them, "Let's have some fun in the meanwhile!"
-
Edelgard
Edelgard didn't need to retreat. The moment Sakura tried to say anything else the pressure on her neck came within an inch of crushing her windpipe. Before the black mist had settled, she would have done it. But she eased on it.
"I win." She said as well, although her hand reactively went to the spear still clutched to her back.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Crunch." Sakura could feel her neck about to break, unable to breath or speak as Edelgard crushed her throat.
Well, I fucked up there. Got too cocky. But it's not over yet!
The shadow enveloping her body suddenly consumed the girl as she rapidly faded into the air. She smiled painfully at Edelgard just before her face disappeared.
-
Edelgard
She jumped to her feet eyes wide, as Sakura disappeared underneath her, leaving the forsaken's knees and hands prone on the dirt. Her eyes and ears scanned the area, and she assumed a defensive stance holding her original spear.
"Sakura?" She yelled out, echoing between the trees. "Satisfied. You're strong. You can show up."
-
Edelgard
She jumped to her feet eyes wide, as Sakura disappeared underneath her, leaving the forsaken's knees and hands prone on the dirt. Her eyes and ears scanned the area, and she assumed a defensive stance holding her original spear.
"Sakura?" She yelled out, echoing between the trees. "Satisfied. You're strong. You can show up."
Sakura
Sakura suddenly burst out of Edelgard's shadow, clad in full armor, and wrapped her arms around Edelgard, tackling her to the ground and then pinning her. "I'm a bit stubborn like this."
Her strength had increased drastically, as had her outfit.
After a moment, she let go of the girl and got off of her. "So, what did you need strong people for, anyway?"
-
Asmael
"Are you an idiot?" He restrained his laughter into short breaths and chuckles. But all of a sudden, he wasn't laughing. He was glaring at her, like a book in a foreign language he couldn't understand. It pissed him off.
"I mean, don't get me wrong. This is pretty funny. But you... you're basically shooting yourself in the foot. Don't you see that the one I'm helping... is this man right there?"
Like a theatric play, he waved his hand to that pathetic, sad, pitiful creature. That bundle of sin and blood that one calls a man. A wretched creature. A sinful creature. A glorious creature. Uglyness, beauty, despair, and most of all, freedom. The one true element of this world, the one source of love in the universe. And the thing he loathed and loved most in the world, next to the morning star.
So he bowed, smiled, and pierced the demon with an icy glare not unlike a holy spear.
"Because if he did go through with your ploy, uninterrupted, out of all 76589132059 possible outcomes, there isn't a single one where his soul isn't devoured by you. But with my proposal, following the agreement of this pact, there are only 76589132057 out of 76589132059 where he will be devoured. So I must ask, wouldn't it be more logical for you to be the one to face this human, considering the one who is to gain should he lose.... is you? I just plain don't get it, honey."
-
Steaven
Steaven's eyes widened, a familiar feeling rising in his pants. But its wrong....
Don't worry Steaven... Even if its wrong, I can make all your dreams come true.
-
Suerte
The cowgirl stood alone in front of a cafe, wearing nothing but a pair of black Xs covering her nipples and a sparkling stripper's thong. She still wore her cowgirl hat, but tied her hair into twin pigtails, thinking it would look cuter. Unfortunately, it probably worked a little too well. Suerte could feel thousands of eyes on her skin, some wanting to stab her, others wanting to take a bite of her like a piece of rare meat. It was an odd mixture of enjoying the attention and feeling vulnerable, uncomfortable even thanks to all the feeling of nakedness that the outfit created.
Well, maybe if someone decided to touch her she could drain their luck, maybe win some silly 80 percent discount contest or something.
Vanilla
Eventually, Vanilla showed up, descending down from the sky like an angel with bat wings. "Oh, Suerte, you decided to cosplay too?" She asked her in a somewhat surprised tone, speeding over to her and wrapping her arms around her neck.
Vanilla was wearing a very normal and human outfit. If one took away the wings, horns, and tail, they'd think she was just an average, run of the mill citizen. She was wearing a skirt that hung past her knees, along with high heels and a pink blouse. She had a sun hat on with holes cut into it to allow for her horns to have unrestricted access to fresh air.
"Are you sure you're okay with this?"
-
Edelgard
The impressive change, and soundless appearance from within Edelgard's own shadow, caught her entirely by surprise. Her stance worked against her for the microsecond it took the black-armored Sakura to take her to the ground.
Not a bad show. Not a bad show at all. Once the magician let her go, Edelgard got up to her feet and gazed directly at her, through the red-tinted visor.
"Heroic efforts, in the near future. The more allies the better," she answered. "Was promised something impossible, if we succeed."
-
Lucy
She found herself having to defend her decision to stay here for some reason, it was quite annoying. "Of course not, Steaven is much much cuter and I gotta help hiiiiiiim... " Lucy's response was partially interrupted by Banjo rushing behind and getting her in a hold, she tried resist but the squirrel lady's speed and experience proved to be far too much for her, it did provide a great show for the boy though. All the squirming had made Lucy's too hike up and it was now revealing the underside of her massive breasts.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl giggled with Lucy's struggling, abandoning the plans for a suplex and opting to lock the hold in further, ending up pressing her chest into Lucy's back while the magical girl's was pushed out further.
"Mm, he is cute, I'll give you that much," she said, nuzzling up against the other girl, "But whaddya wanna help him with, hm?"
-
Saku
"Tch." She made a noise of annoyance. They just didn't stop coming! "Sylph, use Hyper Voice to take out the swarm! Milo, hydro pump on the leader!"
As she thought, she also teleported behind the strange man. She didn't want to kill him, after all. She reached out and touched the back of his neck, before teleporting them both to safety behind her pokemon.
The small animal nodded, and sucked in his breath. "KYYYYYYUUUUKYUUUUKYUUUUUUUU!!!" He suddenly released an enormouse, focused sound wave that hurtled towards the horde. As it moved, it devestated the forest. Threes were reduced to splinters, rocks moved, and then, it hit the animals.
Meanwhile, Milotic summoned up a large orb of highly pressurized water before hurling a beam of it directly at the stag.
-
Edelgard
The impressive change, and soundless appearance from within Edelgard's own shadow, caught her entirely by surprise. Her stance worked against her for the microsecond it took the black-armored Sakura to take her to the ground.
Not a bad show. Not a bad show at all. Once the magician let her go, Edelgard got up to her feet and gazed directly at her, through the red-tinted visor.
"Heroic efforts, in the near future. The more allies the better," she answered. "Was promised something impossible, if we succeed."
Sakura Edelfeldt
Despite the menacing black mist shrouding her figure, she seemed to be in quite a jovial mood. She swung her left arm out and snapped her fingers, dismissing the armor. A card burst out of the stick that suddenly had appeared, which Sakura grabbed stylishly before returning it to the shadow.
"Who were you promised this by, Lady Eldegard?" The stick finally spoke up and introduced herself. "I am Lady Edelfedlt's mystic code, Magical Sapphire."
-
Saku
As the wave quieted down, Sakura sent out another pokemon, Sylveon. She turned to Dahila and nodded. "This is Milo-" She gestured at the floating eel. "-And this is Sylph." She gestured at the new pink dog thing with ribbons.
She looked suspiciously at the new guy, but stopped, looking back towards the new swarm of animals.
"Tch." She made a noise of annoyance. "Sylph, use Hyper Voice to take out the swarm! Milo, hydro pump on the leader!"
The small animal nodded, and sucked in his breath. "KYYYYYYUUUUKYUUUUKYUUUUUUUU!!!" He suddenly released an enormouse, focused sound wave that hurtled towards the horde. As it moved, it devestated the forest. Threes were reduced to splinters, rocks moved, and then, it hit the animals.
Meanwhile, Milotic summoned up a large orb of highly pressurized water before hurling a beam of it directly at the stag.
Dahlia
She took aim with her pistol and sent out a barrage of bullets to hit the stag the water was softening up, trusting the impressive monsters Sakura summoned to deal with the rest of the Horde. For now.
-
A-701
"E-eh?"
He blinked. Once, twice, his face a dumbfounded smile that honestly couldn't believe what he saw, to the point he dropped the car just like that.
"...Erm, I didn't do nothing though. You sure you don't have the wrong guy pal?" He grinned with a pleasant smile at the... whatever he was looking at. Freaky cosplayers, tsk.
-
Aruna/Chef Cambell
The chef paused, staring at the demon. What the hell was he doing, siding with an angel over a demon? He had a Catholic friend who he often got into arguments about faith with, and he remembered him saying things like, god works in mysterious ways? Maybe this angel's sick game was just a way of doing that.
The demon's determined glare did not falter, even with surprisingly accurate calculation. However, her cheeks did puff up into a little pout. "C'mon, don't spell it out for him. Don't you want to see the beauty of a human's soul?"
-
Steaven
As Steaven watched the surprisingly satisfying girl on girl wrestling action, a single nuanced thought sprung into his mind, That is a lot of boob. Of course, an intelligent growing mind, tutored by the finest money could buy had another nuanced thought far surpassing the one that lit up his mind in such a profound way. Boobs look good on top of other girls. These mind-blowing revelations lead to a single conclusion the which no modern mind could ever hop to approach.
Girl's fighting is hot because passionate girls on top of each other is exciting.
Steaven turned away, his face a little red. "Whatever, I don't care. I've seen boobs all day."
A dark energy started to build up inside of Steaven as a voice whispered in his mind. She won't let you have it. You just want to touch them again don't you? You want to smother your head in them? She says no, but you can make them say yes. Let me out. Let me subdue them. She will be begging for it once my work is done.
-
Edelgard
A transformation spell that altered the mage's traits significantly. Sakura seemed to pull it out with relative ease, and for the brief moment she shared with it, Edelgard could tell it was a hazardous match to test.
She stared briefly at the staff that had just asked her something, wondering how rare such enchantments were. "A seer," she responded. "Powerful. But limited now. With help, could do much more."
-
Lucy
"With his little inner demon problem duh!" Lucy struggled and struggled but no matter how much she strugled, she couldn't break free, no matter what she tried. The hold over her was just far too perfect and the other girl's strength was far too great.
With a flash fo divine radiance her swords appeared hoering above her and they were all pointing at Nanako. "Let me go you overgrown rodent or I'll make squirrel barbecue out of you!"
-
Nanako
"Hm? How'd you find out?" Nanako asked, nuzzling up against the girl for a bit longer, "Count hire you too?"
Then the blades appeared, the squirrel girl cocking an eyebrow as she felt a bit of a rush at the prospect of a bit more fun. Then again, Steaven was right there...hmm.
"Fine, fine," she let go and zipped around to the magical girl's front, leaning forward a bit with a mischievous little smirk, her tail swishing excitedly, "Not much for being the bottom, I get that. So what needs to be solved? Last I checked he's been doing fine after we were through. Right, Steaven?"
-
Suerte
Cosplay?
Suerte turned her head away from Vanilla, unable to maintain eye contact. "Its not cosplay... I umm thought dressing like you do would umm make you feel less weird..." she said, trying to shrug Vanilla off of her. "Whatever, let's just go inside alright?"
With Vanilla off of her, she pushed the doors open and walked inside. The inside of the cafe was positively sprawling. It was the kind of busy where you worry about finding a table. The walls were a cool blue, complete with florally themed window arches that allowed sunlight to spill into the room. As Suerte looked at up at the menu, she noticed the high prices of the food and drinks. Of course, to her luck, the cafe was having a weird discount day, something about girls getting half off. Now that she thought about it, there were a lot of men in this area. Maybe they were trying to tap into a different market.
Suerte caught more than a few eyes staring at her, along with some disgusted grimaces. Whereas the guys looked at her like a piece of meat, the girls stared at her like a malicious demon. Between that and Vanilla's cosplay comment, she was in a bad mood.
-
Steaven
Even while turned around, he ended up looking back at the busty girls. Even he couldn't stay stingy when boobs were around. A man just doesn't get opportunities like this often. Still, as Nanako asked that question, he couldn't help but turn back around to face them, though he couldn't look her in the eye. "Yeah.... its solved. The uhh Shaman is under control."
SUBMIT! SUBMIT! Servitute is true solidarity!
SHUT THE HELL UP!
"I don't think he's going to hurt anyone again." he said, even as the dark magical energy got a little stronger.
-
Lucy
She turned to Steaven now that the annoying squirrel had been dealt with and put in her rightful place. "Why don't you bring him out and I'll make him submit."She moved closer to the boy as she spoke. "Then you won't have to worry about it anymore Steaven, just let Magical Lucy deal with the bad Shaman man~"
-
Nanako
Frowning a little as she was ignored, Nanako zipped around behind Steaven, draping her arms over his shoulders as she peered over them at Lucy, chest pressed up against his back and ears twitching as she stared at the raven-haired girl for a long moment.
"Last I checked, Steaven had him under control," Nanako remarked, "Ya sure you wanna bring him out again, Steaven?"
-
Steaven
Steaven stepped back. This was the second time she made a comment like that. "L-lucy? What the hell are you talking about? How do you-" He practically jumped as he felt Nanako's firm boobs pressed into his back. "I don't want to bring him out. I don't want to hurt anyone anymore."
Lies. Deep down, you want both of them as living sex toys, or perhaps servants, so they can never leave you alone again. If you cannot take what you want, i'll do it for you.
The dark energy was reaching its peak now. The shaman could come out at any second. All he needed was one thing to push Steaven over the edge.
-
Lucy
"Didn't Locke tell you? I'm a telepath silly~" She crossed the final distance between them and embraced him, her books squished against his chest, and looked up at him, she wasn't as tall as Nanako after all, in fact she was even shorter than him.
"I can hear all your thoughts if I want to."[//I] Her silly voice suddenly greeted him from inside his own head.
-
Steaven
Steaven's eyes were locked on Lucy's, along with those bouncy bits attached to her chest. He was being sandwiched just like before, except now he was sweating as if he had just run a marathon.
Y-you were reading my mind this whole time? That means....
The dark aura reached its peak, exploding outwards as a dark mist collected into a cloud behind Steaven. Slowly but surely, the cloud formed into a figure shrouded in a dark reaper like coat, his face obscured by shadows. The arms sticking out of the coat were boney, while red eyes shined through the dark shadows obscuring his face. "Then it seems you are too dangerous to be allowed to be set free. This woman is a threat to your safety and must be either captured or killed.
Do not worry, I shall protect you."
-
Lucy
Just as planned.
Lucy had been awaiting this moment this whole time, and as she was actively reading his mind, she knew exactly what he was about to do. Or rather what his unfriendly resident was about to do.
As the black mist was forming, she was already moving, and the shaman would have barely the time to speak before her fist closed around throat. But instead of going through him like all those before, she actually held him as if he was a material being, and like any material being he was be experiencing the feeling of being choked first hand.
"I am far more dangerous than you could possibly imagine, oh spectre of suppressed desires. I will set you straight here and now! Come on Steaven, tell him whose boss~"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl watched with widening eyes as the Shaman emerged from Steaven once more, zipping a short distance back as she remembered how she'd been unable to touch him. Then the magical girl lady just up and grabbed the thing. Curious and impressed, Nanako canted her head to the side and zipped up closer. Halfway decent form on the throat lift too. If she wasn't well aware that it would be useless, she wouldn't have been surprised if the raven-haired woman up and chokeslammed the thing. Maybe.
"Ooh, that's cool," Nanako said, tail swishing curiously behind her as she zipped around to get a look from every angle she could, "How are you touching him? Just something you can do?"
-
Azad
Just as he was about to unleash his attack and come slashing down like a hurricane, the girl's command and the sound of breath being sucked in warned him. He grimaced in warned shock, and immediately spun his sword to point the pommel at a nearby tree. He was just about to release the reel mechanism when he suddenly felt something touch his back.
"What!?"
And the next thing he knew, his feet were touching the ground. He immediately covered his ears and sweated a little on his forehead, that blow was so loud the entire ground was quaking. Still, it didn't stop him from giving her the most honest smile he could muster, ears muffled. He was grimacing a little though, good natured as he were.
"Most impressive! Please don't do that again."
-
Steaven
"Ack!"
Steaven turned his head, only to see Lucy holding the shaman by the throat. It was just floating there, flailing in her grip, still reeling from the shock of her even being able to touch her, much less hold him up like that.
"W-what the hell are you?" Steaven asked, his eyes wide. "Just because you can do that doesn't mean I can. I can't control him!"
-
Throne
Austere and immovable, the stag simply bowed its head low. White power flickered over the charging boar as the white beast's own marks faded, and the surge of water along with the bullets instead shifted direction to strike the charging pig. The attacks didn't so much as make it flinch nor slow its attack although the light did vanish, and then it was upon the group with a furious rush that shattered the earth in the clearing. On the other hand, the wolf seemed to have vanished entirely. Even if a human strained their ears to the utmost they could not hear its paws on the earth. Even the beating of its heart seemed to have vanished, and its scent had also turned to nothing.
However, there seemed to at least be one good thing. The hordes of vermin and pests had finally died off. While they had initially appeared as innumerable the sonic wave seemed to have turned the majority of them to mush, and no others were rearing their heads.
-
Lucy
"If you're like me than stuff like this is very easy~" She snapped her fingers on her free hand theatrically and another sword of brilliance materialized only to go through the side of the Shaman and leaving a lasting wound. "Whooops."
"But of course you will Steaven~ Just make a contract with little me and this bad boy will be under your control in no time, well of course you gotta offer up something of value.... lets just say you owe me a favour okay~"
-
Amanda
"No."
The empty look turned into a glare.
"Do you have any idea what would happen if anyone found out?" Her voice rose with every word, barely restrained anger and frustration just ready to burst out.
"I'd have half a dozen Chiefs breathing down my neck before you could say sorry. I don't feel like giving that war mongering Empress an excuse to invade and the Vampire King would drag me out my bed in the middle of the night and I don't even want to imagine the rest."
"I won't allow any large scale soul harvesting operation on my soul, not now and not ever."
Eruraviel
"Tch." She hadn't really expected anything meaningful out of that. Like hell it would keep her from doing it, though.
"Well then, oh great chief, what are you planning on rewarding me with?" She smiled at her.
-
Suerte
Cosplay?
Suerte turned her head away from Vanilla, unable to maintain eye contact. "Its not cosplay... I umm thought dressing like you do would umm make you feel less weird..." she said, trying to shrug Vanilla off of her. "Whatever, let's just go inside alright?"
With Vanilla off of her, she pushed the doors open and walked inside. The inside of the cafe was positively sprawling. It was the kind of busy where you worry about finding a table. The walls were a cool blue, complete with florally themed window arches that allowed sunlight to spill into the room. As Suerte looked at up at the menu, she noticed the high prices of the food and drinks. Of course, to her luck, the cafe was having a weird discount day, something about girls getting half off. Now that she thought about it, there were a lot of men in this area. Maybe they were trying to tap into a different market.
Suerte caught more than a few eyes staring at her, along with some disgusted grimaces. Whereas the guys looked at her like a piece of meat, the girls stared at her like a malicious demon. Between that and Vanilla's cosplay comment, she was in a bad mood.
Vanilla
Vanilla cocked her head. "More comfortable? Like me? Not cosplay?" She scratched her head as she followed Suerte inside, confused. As they entered the building, she shook her head. "I don't get it, Suerte-"
She frowned as she saw all of the men leering at her girlfriend.
She patted Suerte's bare back. "Wait here." And then, to the normal people, it seemed as if she'd teleported. Suerte could see her darting at super fast speeds towards the biggest man around and lifting him up by the throat. She reached down and grabbed his balls, beginning to squeeze.
"Stop staring at her, pigs."
Her eyes flashed.
-
Nanako
The squirrel stood up straighter as Lucy went on to make her offer, eyes narrowing as she stared right at the magical girl. Sure, controlling the Shaman sounded nice, and of course that wouldn't come free, but leaving the terms open-ended like that...
Seriously, could you be less suspicious?
"Can someone else take on that debt?" the brunette asked after a long moment, eyes lighting up as she stepped closer.
-
Amanda
Amanda was about to speak up but the words ot stuck in her throat, she stammered out something inaudible and looked around her, like she was afraid someone was gonna hear even with the privacy wards.
After anguishing for a few moments she got an idea an pulled a paper out. With a simple flare of maic she managed to inscribe a message unto the note. You're interested in my eyes right? Any child I give birth to will have a rather high chance of inheriting them... is that satidfactory for you?
-
Asmael
"..."
The archangel stared at that demon with utter confusion. It's not that he didn't understand, he just... couldn't. This had gone past amusing, and become something of a riddle. But what good is a riddle if it's in a language you cannot understand?
He just couldn't get it. So he gave up on understanding and stretched his wings, ready to leave the man to his fate.
"Nah, I changed my mind. Eat his soul or screw him, I don't really care."
-
Suerte and pervert man
"Ack!" The big man flailed helplessly in the smaller albino woman's arms. The eyes that were staring at her quickly returned what they were doing, immediately shaken "Al-alright, fine fine. Just chill out!"
Suerte tapped Vanilla's shoulder, shaking her head. "You don't need to speak up for me. I dressed up being prepared for this. Besides..."
The cowgirl grew a smirk, put a hand on her hip, turning around and showed Vanilla her ass. "...don't I look sexy? Its only natural they stare at me."
-
Steaven
"AGH!" the shaman yelled, his red eyes intensifying as he was pierced. "Do not test me, woman. The only reason you breathe is because Steaven's hostility has ceased."
"Are you saying I can become like you? I could control him?" he said, staring at her with wide eyes sparkling with wonder. "I can only become that strong in werewolf form, but not strong enough to touch him. What could you want for that?"
-
Aruna
"Souls taste different," Aruna said. "The strong determined ones, the most powerful ones have the most addictive taste possible, especially when they are stressed. Greedy humans taste salty, as do the ones who have given up on themselves. The true strength of a man is seen when he is pushed into a corner. You can see it sparkle. I figured you, in your all-powerful nature had not truly seen that which can surpass the gods?"
-
Lucy
"Not exactly.... well you could become sorta like me but that would be a whole other deal and I don't think you'd like the price for it... but this, this should be fairly cheap.... let me think..."
She snapped her fingers again, only this time no sword appeared to pierce the Shaman. "Aha.... Give up your virginity to me and I'll put him under your control~"
-
Justice
Justice really didn't feel like getting wrapped up in that. Hopefully spider-boy would put a break to his... companion, or however he'd prefer to call her.
The rider jumped back on Punishment's saddle and flicked the reins. "Good luck with that," he said, as the steed let out a scratching breath and trotted off.
-
Edelgard
A transformation spell that altered the mage's traits significantly. Sakura seemed to pull it out with relative ease, and for the brief moment she shared with it, Edelgard could tell it was a hazardous match to test.
She stared briefly at the staff that had just asked her something, wondering how rare such enchantments were. "A seer," she responded. "Powerful. But limited now. With help, could do much more."
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Hrmmm..." The two of them couldn't help but think about Lucifer's warning. Although, who could tell if listening to the devil was a good idea?
Sakura released her magical girl transformation, wrapping Sapphire around her hip for safety with her shadows. "Sorry..." She gently petted the wand. "But we can't risk any accidents in this place."
Sapphire just sighed in responce.
"Do you want to get some food, Edelgard? I want to ask some questions about this seer."
-
Edelgard
Caution was understandable. Edelgard herself wouldn't trust the mere word of this person either. But there was more at stake. She focused her gaze on Sakura.
A sparkle passed through her eyes at the mention of food, and Edelgard nodded seriously. A meal was an appropriate reward for a good bout, and she had not eaten anything since before the incident with those monsters and her... regretful binge.
"Yes. Good idea."
-
Nanako
Nanako frowned at that for a moment before looking a bit thoughtful. She was starting to get annoyed at being ignored like this, but it wasn't like she could take on that debt in Steaven's stead. Well, if that was all she wanted, the squirrel girl figured there wasn't too much to worry about. With that, she reached over to Steaven and patted the not on the shoulder.
"Good luck, then," Nanako said to the boy, "And remember. When in doubt, go harder."
With that, the squirrel girl stepped away before launching herself away with a small explosion of dirt and dust.
-
Steaven
"My virginity?" he asked, repeating her words. "T-thats it?"
It was too good to be true. After being teased all day, he gets to finally lose it to this gorgeous busty woman? he found himself twitching at the thought. Then again, he was a virgin. He didn't know how to have sex? If he messed up, would he be able to control the shaman? Would the deal go through?
Maybe Locke was wrong. She probably was just trying to help. Here she was, throwing herself at him to solve his problems, just like Nanako.... And just like that, she was gone. Steaven turned to Nanako, only to hear some vague advice about staying hard? She seemed uncomfortable about being around sex, so he gave her a weak awkward wave as she left. What did that mean though?
"If you think thats the best option, i'll do it," he said, trying not to smile. He had a really big smile.
-
Lily
"No."
Lily kicked the door out violently, making it fly into the guard and knock him out of the game, and along with the flying door came Lily who was cruising on it like a surf board on massive wave.
"I pick the third option!"
She turned towards Spidey boy, the one who had awakened her ire originally. "You!" She didn't sound as mad as before. "You gotta make up for that okay...... I totally saved your life and you just ran away, how uncool. Do I have to teach you how to be a real man???"
-
Lucy
"Bye bye!" Lucy waved the squirell lady goodbye halfheartedly then turned her full attention to Steaven.
"Yup it's that easy...m Well for you, for me it's a lot harder but you don't gotta worry about that." She grabbed hold of his arm and tugged him gently towards the house. "Well need someplace a bit more private tho and I'd like if there was a bed too..."
-
Steaven
"Umm sure," he said, staring at her body the entire time. As far as he was concerned, she didn't even have eyes anymore.
As they approached the door, Steaven froze. With all the crazy things happening to him in the last day, he forgot something. He should never EVER take a girl into his room, controlling a shaman or not. The walls were coated in layers upon layers of heavy metal posters, along with figures from comics with gothic designs. He didn't actually know where they were from but he knew the aesthetic. Plus, he was pretty sure he had a diary journal sitting on his desk. It was partially filled with his thoughts and partially filled with pictures of fictional characters he thought were hot.
"Umm, lets not go in there!" Steaven said, returning to his human form the second he zipped in front of her. "I mean... give me a second to uhhh... clean up."
She can't be allowed to look. He'd rather die.
-
Throne
Austere and immovable, the stag simply bowed its head low. White power flickered over the charging boar as the white beast's own marks faded, and the surge of water along with the bullets instead shifted direction to strike the charging pig. The attacks didn't so much as make it flinch nor slow its attack although the light did vanish, and then it was upon the group with a furious rush that shattered the earth in the clearing. On the other hand, the wolf seemed to have vanished entirely. Even if a human strained their ears to the utmost they could not hear its paws on the earth. Even the beating of its heart seemed to have vanished, and its scent had also turned to nothing.
However, there seemed to at least be one good thing. The hordes of vermin and pests had finally died off. While they had initially appeared as innumerable the sonic wave seemed to have turned the majority of them to mush, and no others were rearing their heads.
Saku
"I may have to." Sakura said simply, thinking about what to do next. She hadn't expected it to just reflect her attack like that, but it probably couldn't do that over and over again. "Psyshock!" She ordered Sylph, who made a kyuuing noise in response. A faint purplish light glowed around the debris, lifting up rocks branches and other detritis before it went careening towards the stag.
"Aggron! Stop that pig! Milotic, hit the stag with another hydro pump if it does anything funny!" She thought as she released her third pokemon. A two meter tall steel behemoth burst out of the beam of red light and hunkered down, ready to stop its charge.
-
Nanako
Rocketing through the air, Nanako had a fair bit of time to think over what she might do next. As it was, however, she wound up wasting most of it looking at passing curiosities as she sailed through the air. Then it was time to land again, the squirrel girl crashing down and rolling once before popping back up, kicking up a cloud of dust as the concrete cracked like glass under the force of her landing. Squinting and wrinkling her nose as she waved the dust off, Nanako sent it off with a more forceful wave, clearing the cloud away to find herself looking at a man on a horse. A rather tall man at that, and looking like something out of those old westerns one of her friends had been so fond of, aside from the spooky eyes. And then there was the horse, with its smoldering eyes and scaly mane.
I want to pet that horse.
With that in mind, the squirrel girl smiled, gave the man a small wave, and sauntered on over with the usual eager bounce in her step.
"Heya, that's a cool horse," she said, "Mind if I pet him?"
-
Lucy
His thoughts were quite amusing to say the least, Lucy smirked at his apparent embarrassment. The fact he had seemingly forgotten she could read them was nothing but hilarious but she wasn't going to remind him since this was pure comedy gold.
"Oh please how bad can it be? Just look at me!" She spread her arms wide to make a point. Maybe she should let him in on a secret. "You know, this isn't just a magical girl outfit, it's based on ecchi anime... A" let's see how he reacts to that.
-
Steaven
"Oh.. yeah... that makes sense..."
Oh god. This was really happening. He was going to get laid in his own room. He didn't have a girlfriend, yet he was just going to do it like this? He always thought it was a lot of work. Now, here he was, staring at this girl's ecchi magical girl outfit.... that he was going to take off and....
"I... umm... don't know how to explain it, but its bad!"
She seemed like the kind of girl who would orchestrate all of this, laugh at his dick, then read his diary to him.
-
Lucy
She had to try really hard not to burst out laughing there, this guy, this guy was bullying himself harder than she ever could. It took all her effort not to let any of that show on the surface and instead she flashed him a simple smile. "If you're really that uncomfortable we could just like watch a movie together.... Hmm do you have any anime?"
-
Steaven
"What?! Hell no! I want to get laid!" he said without thinking. For a brief moment, his eyes widened, his foot trailed along the floor and he felt his face getting red. "Uhh whoops. Just umm... let me go in first!"
Might as well role with it. What if he was acting too wimpy. She was attracted to Locke first right? Maybe she likes the strong independent type.
-
Lucy
"Toooooo Laaaaate~"
Lucy brushed past him and forced her way into his room, she flung the door open and walked right in. She wasn't surprised by what she saw as she'd already gotten the gist of it from reading his mind. "Cool posters...." Was the only comment she left before her eyes zeroed in on a supsicious diary that was left on the desk.
"And what do we have here?" She zipped over and bent over the desk to take a closer look at it.
-
Steaven
"Wait!" he yelled, rushing past her as she entered the room. By the time he got in front of her, she had already picked up the diary. Reaching out immediately, he grabbed hold of the book, trying to yank it away. "DO NOT READ THAT."
His voice was weirdly commanding, at least for a teenager.
-
Justice
There were a few perks to being over six feet tall and riding on a massive beast. If you didn't wanna be bothered, people stayed away. Usually. When they didn't, it was usually because they had a personal grievance with him, not because they wanted to pet the chimeric monster from the abyss that he strode on.
And were those... a squirrel tail? And ears?
"Can't tell if you're crazy or you just have good taste," Justice answered, leaning down as Punishment tilted a head at her. "Sure, just be careful. He bites."
-
Nanako
Said ears perked up and the aforementioned tail swished excitedly as Nanako's eyes lit up.
"Alright!" the squirrel girl crossed the last bit of distance, reaching out to stroke the horse's scaled mane with care, but seemingly without any worry about biting, "And it should be obvious, silly! Your horse is pretty cool after all. I'm Nanako, nice to meet ya."
-
Justice
The steed's eyes flared, and it snapped its teeth an inch from the squirrelgirl's face. The rider stared for a moment, seemingly unconcerned, as his mount's flare of aggression then slowly receded, its scales and heated mane scratching the girl's hand with the movement of its neck.
He dismounted, pushing his hat slightly up to expose his ghostly eyes and offering her a gloved hand. "Justice. And this is Punishment."
-
Valantine
ENOUGH!
A dark evil energy filled her body, surging through every muscle and bone in her body. She could hear the demon screaming inside her mind, being pushed down by her sheer force of will.
"WHAT THE HELL?!" she yelled, her rage at its peak. "YOU THINK YOUR HEROES OR SOMETHING? YOU THINK YOU CAN SURVIVE TRYING TO SAVE ME?!"
You killed my people! You think your any better than me!? What did you give up your kids for huh?! WHAT WAS IT!?
Reaching down, she attempted to grab onto Tsumi by the hair, pulling her out and throwing her at the psychic girl. With her other arm, she swiped at the air, pushing away the psychic pressure coming down on her. The demon was protecting her unwillingly from a direct psychic assault. The psychic would have to get creative if she wanted to harm Valentine.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's shadow again reached out to engulf the woman as she leaned down.
What is she doing? She wondered. What did she do to herself, to get so strong?
Tendrils shot forth, attempting to pierce her skin and sever her tendons.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl remained unflinching in her petting in the face of the horse snapping at her, a momentary glance confirming it would fall short. The scratchy-ness of his mane, however, was not something she'd been counting on, pulling her hand away after a bit with a small pout. Then the man hopped down and offered his hand and his name, Nanako looking at his hand and then craning her neck up to look at the man with curious look before taking his hand and shaking it, being somewhat careful about it.
"Justice?" Nanako canted her head to the side, "...Is that some sort of superhero name? Are you like a vigilante or something? That's even cooler!"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's shadow again reached out to engulf the woman as she leaned down.
What is she doing? She wondered. What did she do to herself, to get so strong?
Tendrils shot forth, attempting to pierce her skin and sever her tendons.
Thea
The feeling of someone managing, through physical force, to resist her telekinetic power was a new one. New and unwelcome. Thea's eyes widened as she crossed her arms in front of herself, wrapping her power in a bubble to stop any impacts from hurting her.
I never had a choice! They took that choice from me, and so I could never even begin to have what you're throwing away!
And so protected, she redoubled her attempts to attack Valentine's mind. If she couldn't free the demon from the woman's control, maybe she could put it out of its misery? Thea was trusting Tsumiko to keep Valentine's body distracted in the meantime.
BEGONE, BEAST
-
Throne
Austere and immovable, the stag simply bowed its head low. White power flickered over the charging boar as the white beast's own marks faded, and the surge of water along with the bullets instead shifted direction to strike the charging pig. The attacks didn't so much as make it flinch nor slow its attack although the light did vanish, and then it was upon the group with a furious rush that shattered the earth in the clearing. On the other hand, the wolf seemed to have vanished entirely. Even if a human strained their ears to the utmost they could not hear its paws on the earth. Even the beating of its heart seemed to have vanished, and its scent had also turned to nothing.
However, there seemed to at least be one good thing. The hordes of vermin and pests had finally died off. While they had initially appeared as innumerable the sonic wave seemed to have turned the majority of them to mush, and no others were rearing their heads.
Saku
"I may have to." Sakura said simply, thinking about what to do next. She hadn't expected it to just reflect her attack like that, but it probably couldn't do that over and over again. "Psyshock!" She ordered Sylph, who made a kyuuing noise in response. A faint purplish light glowed around the debris, lifting up rocks branches and other detritis before it went careening towards the stag.
"Aggron! Stop that pig! Milotic, hit the stag with another hydro pump if it does anything funny!" She thought as she released her third pokemon. A two meter tall steel behemoth burst out of the beam of red light and hunkered down, ready to stop its charge.
Dahlia
Fine. If normal bullets couldn't push through to the stag, she would just have to pull out her grandfather's special piece. So Dahlia ducked behind a tree for a moment to swap out to her enchanted gun, make sure it was loaded, and kept her eyes and ears open for the wolf while she was at it too.
And when she thought she had a shot, she fired at the stag.
-
Amanda
Amanda was about to speak up but the words ot stuck in her throat, she stammered out something inaudible and looked around her, like she was afraid someone was gonna hear even with the privacy wards.
After anguishing for a few moments she got an idea an pulled a paper out. With a simple flare of maic she managed to inscribe a message unto the note. You're interested in my eyes right? Any child I give birth to will have a rather high chance of inheriting them... is that satidfactory for you?
Eruraviel
Eru opened her mouth, closed it, and then frowned. "You-you-you..." Eru closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. "I don't want to steal your first child. Not like this."
She took a deep breath again before sighing and shaking her head.
-
Lucy
"Oh my..... What kind of dirty secrets are you hiding in that? Is the fact that you're Prince masquerading as a high school student while secretly being a terrorist hell bent on overthrowing his country clause you're too mad at papa?" The magical girl giggled as she teased him.
"Surely it's nothing as outrageous as that."
-
Justice
He chuckled. "It's that or 'Stranger'. Only names I've had for a long time. But I've been a vigilante before, you're not wrong. Some cities needed it."
The rider's gaze flitted up and down her appearance before he continued. There was a power and solidity to her build that he did not miss, despite - or maybe more so because - her outrageous outfit. "What about you? Are zoology and public relations just hobbies?"
-
Nanako
Now it was the squirrel girl's turn to laugh, Nanako shooting a smirk back at him.
"So, whaddya think about this place?" Nanako asked, not missing the once over he gave her, "Only been here a few hours myself, but d'ya think this place might need it?"
" 'Side from that, dunno about zoology, aside from squirrels," Nanako admitted, "But most of the time I'm more of a prize fighter. Sometimes in some shadier rings, but ya know how that goes."
-
A-701
Hey. He was the one who dragged me- wait where is he?
He blinked. Once, twice, then thrice. Was it for dramatic effect, or was he truly so surprised. Oh well.
"Eh? Aren't you confusing the two? I'm the one who totally saved you from your conundrum. But it's okay, I guess even you can forget things sometimes. Here, here..." He patted her head like a smol child, a very cute smol child who knew nothing. After all, even if she knew something, she couldn't refute his statement. Both truths were equally valid, without camera recording or a way to travel back through time to figure out who saved who, his statement was as true as hers!
"Besides, I didn't run away, just got carried away. Because if I did leave for real... I'd have returned to carry you away on a mighty steed~!"
-
Valantine
The red-headed gangster grabbed hold of the tendril's before falling stumbling back. The final assault pierced her brain. The demon was screaming in her brain. She was screaming in her brain.
NEVER! ITS MINE!
"You dare try to save me you fake heroes! You're doing the same thing to me that they did to you! Damn you! Don't take this away from me!"
-
Steaven
Steaven's eyes widened before staring at the ground. Inside wasn't just a bunch of hot girls, there were thoughts of admiration for his brother, dark thoughts of violence and revenge, as well as embarrassing ones about his ideal woman. Each picture had a detailed description of girls and why he liked them, as well as girls in real life that seemed close to them. Some just had detailed fantasies of what he would do. It was a journal of venting meant to be burned upon completion, the most embarrassing thing a teenager could have.
"Uhhh....y-yeah?" he said reluctantly. Maybe if he told her the truth she would relax. "Look its just none of your business ok?"
He tried to yank it away from her again.
-
Lily
"Hey! What's that supposed to mean??"
Crimson flames burst out of her being and cloaked her in fiery heat as she yelled at him. You know what forget it hmpffff..." Lily stomped the ground hard enough to crack it as her flames died out just as quickly as they had appeared. "I'm hungry...." She grabbed hold of his right arm and dragged him to the nearest café. "You pay."
-
A-701
"What!? H-hey!" He cried out in protest to this absolute storm of force dragging him away without pity, without mercy. Like a spider hung by his own thread...
"But I don't have any moooneeeeeeeeyyyyyyyyyy!!!!" We're the last horrified cries and screams of protest that were heard of him. Such ends the tale, not in whispers, but cries and tears and blood.
--------------------------
At le Cafe
"Hrmffff...*grumbling noises* " the spidey twirled his coffee with his small spoon, pouting while staring at the dark liquid, as black as his soul, as bitter as his regrets.
This place didn't even have booze!!
GOD
DAMN IT!!!!!
-
Lily
Meanwhile the Fire Elemntal seemed completely unaware of his rumblings as she was currently sitting on his lap and dining on a luxurious cake
In the end, it turned out he had no money and she was forced to pay for it, no that she minded, flaunting that she was much richer than him was quite amusing in its own right. "Say ahh~" on the spoon close to his mouth was a piece of the strawberry cake she'd been eating. Normally you'd see the guy feeding his girlfriend but there was just something very cute about the situation here and it was sure to draw attention.
-
Nanako
Now it was the squirrel girl's turn to laugh, Nanako shooting a smirk back at him.
"So, whaddya think about this place?" Nanako asked, not missing the once over he gave her, "Only been here a few hours myself, but d'ya think this place might need it?"
" 'Side from that, dunno about zoology, aside from squirrels," Nanako admitted, "But most of the time I'm more of a prize fighter. Sometimes in some shadier rings, but ya know how that goes."
Justice
The rider grumbled, "Teetering on the brink of madness... would be exaggerated, but I've seen more balanced realms. It could definitely use a touch."
Easier said than done. There were nutsos stronger than any random monster back home around here. And it was cluttered. Very cluttered. Justice had a hard time stomaching it, nevermind when the ratio of supernatural creatures was so high.
"Your outfit's for the show then?" He asked. Had she gotten into fighting wilfully? The second question lingered unasked behind his scarf.
-
Nanako
"Aha, yeah, pretty much," Nanako said with a slightly embarrassed chuckle, "The door to my next match landed me here instead, and I've been kept busy since I got here, so not really much chance to grab something else. A couple cute squishies, a kid going through some really rough puberty, and a couple more hot blondes than I expected to find within the course of an hour."
"Is it really that bad around here though?" the squirrel girl asked, looking a little concerned as she leaned back a bit, ears wiggling as she considered it, "There've been a couple messes here and there, but none of it was all that bad so far."
-
Azad
Since these two were having so much fun petting the animals, he decided to let them handle it.
So he put his arms behind his back and waited, yawning with his eyes closed. He looked like he was full of nothing but laziness and openings. Like he just gave up on trying entirely. Such was the life of a hard worker. As pleasant and sweet as a peach tree in the desert.
"So, how's life?" He asked the nearby girl.
-
Throne
Amidst the chaos and within the group itself there was a flash of silver as the markings on the beast faded and it made its presence known. There was almost no warning at all. No sound, the grass did not bend beneath its foot, and it did not even appear until it was halfway towards Sakura's throat. The only trace of the massive and looming black wolf, if it could be called that, was the slightest vibration sent through the earth as it leaped.
The stag was enveloped in light and suddenly the hordes from before appeared. Pests, serpents, insects, emerged as if from its shadow. They served as a wall which obscured more than it protected, a tide that hid its body as it burst into motion to avoid the attacks launched at it. The horde perished in waves as rocks pulverized them, water blasted them to bits, and a bullet exploded with tremendous force to turn them to burning pulp. When the group roared forwards to assault the enemy now the limitations of their defense were revealed. The stag was covered in gashes and burns from the combined assault, breathing heavily.
Meanwhile the boar was still trapped in its stalemate with the steel pokemon. Whenever it gained ground the massive beast managed to push it back a bit. In isolation this could go on until they dropped from exhaustion.
-
Azad
"Easy Fido." A kick shot upwards immediately, smashing straight between the animal's jaw and throat with hurling force, his stance otherwise unchanged. So it gauged that the most immediate threat was that girl and reacted accordingly, a nice instinct! At least, that's what he'd like to say. But if it were actually instinct, his killing intent should've sent it scurrying away. Could it be that the hound had something like.... confidence?
Their coordination was more akin to humans. He couldn't help but sweat a little at the thought as he followed up his knee with a guillotine kick straight down the nape of the beast's neck, precisely striking tight between the vertebrae and the skull. Something like that could very well split a creature's brain from their body, it was a technique meant to kill swiftly and painlessly. An execution technique.
"Sit."
-
A-701
"Grrrrrr..." Rage boiled in him like a pressure cooker cooks a short-rib. And by that point, the meat had turned charred black, that meat being his soul.
I mean, she was being really cute, it was hard to say no! And he liked cake! And she was being nice and all! But his heart would not be swayed, she could not tempt him with such sweet promises of warm thighs and delicious cake. Now, everyone was looking at them both, looking at him, and they were giggling.
Oooh, they are so cute. What a cute girlfriend! Ohhh, he is sooo lucky! Like he was some kind of loser blessed to having such a cute adorable girl sitting on his lap. They weren't praising him for being cute and handsome and amazingly adorable, her, while he was the schmuck being pulled around. They were pitying him. At least, it felt like pity!
His heart would waver, his soul would not falter! Kill them all, kill these useless annoying feelings and become a spider as terrible as the seven hells that trap the foolish Kandata.
"Grahhhhhh!! I don't even like strawberry!!!" He roared in defiance like a small child throwing a tantrum. "I wanted chocolate in the first place. Cho-co-late!" He struggled and protested and waved his arms in frustration, although it's not like she was pinning him down so it should be super easy to escape. Damn these legs, trapping his heart with sinful and wicked desires.
While throwing his little tantrum, he left himself wide open for the spoonful of cake. It'd probably shut him up for a little.
-
Lily
She looked completely devastated by his impromptu revelation and the cute girl fund herself shifting awkwardly on his lap trying to think of a way out of this awkwardness, but then it hit her, the way out of this. She regained her cute cute smile from before and ate the piece of strawberry cake right in front of him. Then she turned around and called for the waitress. "Hey! I'd like to order a serving of chocolate cake with the most creamy dark chocolate topping you have for my boyfriend."
And just like that she resumed her previous position ready to feed him the most delicious of chocolate cakes, what a caring girlfriend he had; he was truly lucky.
-
A-701
O_O
He just stared at her in disbelief, his shark-teeth hanging from his gaping jaw in pure shock while his cheeks pinked up a little. There was no mistaking this. This meant war.
He shook his head. Now, his entire face minus one eye was covered in his long, luscious mane, which he groomed every morning, afternoon and evening. But now, it was a cloak of darkness, which only served to accentuate his glowing eye, glowing with evil intentions. His words were like a curse, a dark billowing curse to summon a demon from hell.
"Y o u p l a n n e d t h i s a l l a l o n g . . . . d i d n ' t y o u ? "
He then turned around to the one who so foolishly incurred his wrath, and would soon pay the price for her arrogance in delicious expensive food, the best in this cafe, which would not come from her pocket, not one bit, oh he would NEVER give her that satisfaction. To be better than him and be the one to pay? Pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffttt! Hahahahahaha! Think AGAIN, fucker! His face said it all, he would be the one to blow her the FUCK away. No, he would suck her dry, leech her until she was but a dry huskkkkkkkk!!!
(https://i.imgur.com/dS0A1wC.png)
"You are such an amazing and loving girlfriend, I will gladly accept this chocolate cake. You're the best! But I'm so sorry, all this hard work left me too hungry, I don't think a single cake will cut it. But you forgive me, riiiight Lilyyyyyyyyy?"
-
Nanako
"Aha, yeah, pretty much," Nanako said with a slightly embarrassed chuckle, "The door to my next match landed me here instead, and I've been kept busy since I got here, so not really much chance to grab something else. A couple cute squishies, a kid going through some really rough puberty, and a couple more hot blondes than I expected to find within the course of an hour."
"Is it really that bad around here though?" the squirrel girl asked, looking a little concerned as she leaned back a bit, ears wiggling as she considered it, "There've been a couple messes here and there, but none of it was all that bad so far."
Justice
That sounded like a lot of nonsense to walk into, but the squirrelgirl's expression felt like saying she enjoyed it. He should point her to a clothes store, he thought, but then he closed his arms and shook his head.
"It's no wartorn misery-heap, luckily, but that's not what I mean," Justice answered. "Too many unchecked powers and monsters, with no semblance of reason to even keep them centralized. It's strange. Maybe not for you."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow at his explanation, crossing her arms under her chest as well, "No, that's a bit weird for me too. Cops back home usually had a handle on things, well aside from a few exceptions, but they're having trouble around here?"
Nanako looked the man over again, not missing the weapons on top of the imposing figure he cut. Well, aside from him being a bit of a slowpoke, but she was sure he'd be faster in a fight.
"What about you?" she asked, "Seems like you'd handle yourself pretty well even if that's the case, right?"
-
Piece
The echo of childish laughter spilled into the room from another. A commonplace sound of the knob turning could be heard and light spilled in from Piece's head as it peered in. Its voice was little better than an echo or a recording, a note of static of faint reverberation giving away the artificial nature of its speech.
"Surpass gods? Easy, so easy it must be for these exceptional humans to come about if you will show it with this man." The derision in Piece's childlike voice was clear. Perhaps for a being whose very people were created to find miracles, who had seen uncountable numbers of other servants cast across worlds in search of the impossible, to hear such a thing as if it was merely a matter of determination or power was insulting. Or perhaps this was the only variation of these recorded words and it was merely espousing mild curiosity.
-
Dahlia
The bullets from her special gun were enough to do some damage, then. She would have to get grandfather a present.
A nice stag skull, maybe.
Dahlia rushed forward from out behind her cover then, ignoring the third party helping them out so she could take out the stag. Every three steps were accompanied by another shot with her explosive bullets. Hopefully those did the trick, she thought to herself, as she strafed around to find a better opening in the swarm for her shots.
-
Sakura
Sakura saw the wolf shooting towards her, and she crouched down in reflex, but stayed still. She hadn't felt a twinge telling her to get the fuck out and dodge.
And then, the wolf got dropkicked by the man she'd saved. She gave him the slightest of nods in thanks. She could introduce herself and thank him properly after the combat situation.
"Good!" So she was right, a sustained assault would hurt the stag. It seemed to be using an ability similar to vespiqueen's defense orders and attack orders.
Aggorn, Keep it up! Just hold out a little bit longer! Sylph, moonbeam! Milotic, surf! Destroy those bugs and keep them at bay!
Aggorn struggled, using all of her might to keep the boar at bay, to protect her dear friend. She roared at the boar. You're not hurting Sakura, scum!
A ball of translucent and eerie light gathered above Sylveon. It bathed the battlefield in it, giving off a feel of being right next to a full moon before it shot forwards, blasting at the stag with tremendous speed, timed in tandem with Milotic letting out a beautiful cry.
A wall of water descended upon the scourge of the bugs once more.
-
Amanda
"There there..." She patted the Elf on the head. "No need to be strung up about it, nothing's happened yet." She raised her eyebrow as this reaction was quite odd considering what the Elf wanted to do. "Why are you so worried about that when you're in the business of soul snatching anyways?"
-
Lily
Lily blinked not really understanding what he was going on about, the piece of chocolate cake hand on the spoon in front of his mouth and was about to fall off at any moment.
"B-but.... But I already paid for everything.... you could order whatever you'd like, I'll feed you all the same darling~" Unless he wa suffering from hunger of a different sort.
"Or do you want me instead? You'll have to wait for later~"
-
Amanda
"There there..." She patted the Elf on the head. "No need to be strung up about it, nothing's happened yet." She raised her eyebrow as this reaction was quite odd considering what the Elf wanted to do. "Why are you so worried about that when you're in the business of soul snatching anyways?"
Eruraviel
The great magician's eyes slunk away from Amanda, and her ears drooped. "It's nothing." In this brief moment, she looked incredibly vulnerable, real. Like she'd completely dropped her guard for just a split second.
The next Moment, her ears shot up and she gave Amanda a wry smirk. "You make it sound like what I do is amoral, Amanda. What's wrong with picking up stray souls of dead people haunting this city? That's mostly what I do, and if anythikng, it's a public service."
She poked Amanda's nose.
"Just because I'm a practitioner of forbidden magic doesn't mean I don't have some standards, hmmph."
-
Asmael
The archangel's wings flapped, stretched freely while he floated in the air. And all of a sudden their formation shifted, from a spiraling pattern to a helix, and finally wrapping around him like a drill-shaped cocoon, only one eye visible in a singular gap. An eye filled with disgust.
"I know all too well what surpassing Father entails. There was someone who could've done it. No, he had no need to do it, such was his greatness. But he believed that that greatness meant he might as well try. And everyone in all the seven thrones knows the result of that hubris. But more importantly, I've heard this speech before. It's boring."
A dim light shimmered from his feathers. Along with a singular drop of blood, which rang like a bell the moment it touched the ground. But... he changed his mind.
He sighed and stretched his wings, dissipating them in the air like an illusion and landing with a bow, and winked to the newcomer with a serious yet grateful expression.
"You'd think the mountains corpses of her kin would've taught her anything. I must thank you for interrupting, as callous as snooping is, I might have lost my cool and added one more to the pile."
-
Aruna
Aruna instinctively jumped back as the creature appeared. It certainly wasn't a demon, though it did feel similar. At the very least, it felt closer to her than the deathmachine of the light standing in front of her.
"Yes," she said, continuing her speech. "You have grown arrogant. We lost because we didn't understand that spirit, I think. It is the human's greed that gives it power, the desire for more in life that leads to the endless wellspring of power that could rival the god. Look at far above nature they have already come? Even mountains are helpless before the technology they created. Unlike a weakling like you who requires so much of gods light to be strong, these creatures only needed a flicker to create all of civilization."
She whispered a spell under her breath, setting up the area just in case things got violent. "I am saying you are nothing to humans."
-
Piece
There was a moment of silence from Piece as it listened in. Then the servant began to giggle loudly from its place by the door. "Nature? Mountains? Kyahahahaha! An insect looking at anthills in wonder, unable to even think of the world. That's the kind of creature that tries to speak of what could rival the divine?"
Then the mirth drained from its echoing voice. "Foolish, you shouldn't say such foolish things. That ignorance is unbefitting a piece."
-
Asmael
"Hey, cut it out. Bullying her is my job." He pouted, crossing his arms like a frustrated teen. Whatever that was, it was no demon, thus he didn't destroy it. But it sure was rude, so maybe he'd teach it a lesson in manners later.
His eyes turned to the demon slightly, but he didn't even bother facing her this time.
"I will admit there are things that humans have that I do not. But I never once doubted the beauty of mankind. So quit making excuses already. Your kin lost because they couldn't attain victory. Don't blame your lack of ability on your enemy in order to make yourself look more monstrous, it's pathetic."
He sighed, walked up the fridge, kicked it open and grabbed an apple, without even caring he tossed another to the newcomer and the demon. Oh, right, the human too... wait, wha? He passed out already? Lame.
He still tossed him the apple.
"Humans are great. My brother saw that more than anyone else, and it made him envious. So he tarnished their greatness with sin and vice, and yet... that too was great. But in the end, all humans were born from the Lord, and in the end they must return to the Lord. "
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow at his explanation, crossing her arms under her chest as well, "No, that's a bit weird for me too. Cops back home usually had a handle on things, well aside from a few exceptions, but they're having trouble around here?"
Nanako looked the man over again, not missing the weapons on top of the imposing figure he cut. Well, aside from him being a bit of a slowpoke, but she was sure he'd be faster in a fight.
"What about you?" she asked, "Seems like you'd handle yourself pretty well even if that's the case, right?"
Justice
Justice's throat rumbled. "Can't be having trouble if you don't even know you're out of your depth."
The armor-clad cowboy swept his gaze around, taking in the sounds of the city. He wasn't just saying it from one or two instances. He'd been looking around, for the last few days. In some parts of this city, the cops themselves could be the problem. Justice threw a hardened look back at Nanako.
"I can, but what about everyone who can't?" He asked, sweeping his arms down. "I don't care much for arbitrary order, and total chaos is no better than living in a house made of fangs, but the balance of power here is worrying."
He paused for a moment, silver eyes relaxing. "Does that matter to you, Nanako?"
-
Valantine
The red-headed gangster grabbed hold of the tendril's before falling stumbling back. The final assault pierced her brain. The demon was screaming in her brain. She was screaming in her brain.
NEVER! ITS MINE!
"You dare try to save me you fake heroes! You're doing the same thing to me that they did to you! Damn you! Don't take this away from me!"
Tsumiko
The shadow wrapped itself around Vallentine's feet, tendrils shot up, cutting at her. A black floor seemed to infect, to overlay itself, over the entire area.
-
Throne
With a triumphant glint in its eyes the boar roared and it was engulfed in a silver glow. Just as before, the waters managed to wash away the swarms; however, the moonbeam and bullets swerved right towards the boar instead. Or in the case of the magical attack, right into the back of Aggron as the boar tossed her with monstrous force right at the man to cover the wolf's retreat. Despite how jarring the strike should have been the wolf managed to work in perfect coordination with its partner. With unnatural movements its limbs twisted backwards into a backwards rush to avoid the strike as the pokemon was hurtled over it right at its attacker.
The stag remained on the sidelines, keeping its distance from the rest but remaining within the clearing.
-
Azad
Oh no, bad doggy. Bad!
He nimbly used his awkward position to kick off the ground and jump, high enough to barely avoid the hurling beast. No, his feet were barely an inch over it, and he used that momentum to hop off the pokemon and dash forward, as if it were a platform.
He wouldn't let it escape, he understood full well how much of a threat that beast posed. He understood these tactics, they were familiar to him. Too clean to be confused with those of a wild beast. If he were that hound, he'd probably do the same. Use the two as a distraction, ensure their focus is drawn elsewhere, split them and pick them one by one.
And as long as that threat remained, he would be unable to deal with the other two, not without exposing his partners in crime to the threat of an unseen assassin.
"Fetch!" He would chase the hound, and doing so he launched five blades with a single motion, sending them flying like the wind, accounting its current path and any deviation as well. If the beast was this good at running, he'd have to make sure even wind could not evade this forever.
The reel system, which his swords incorporated, was a trap that released a net-like wire attached to the blade. He held on these wires when throwing his blades, so he wouldn't lose grip of them.
-
Aruna
Aruna stared at the blob-like creature that had entered. Usually, when she had encountered creatures like this, they had been those who had lost their form to the pointless quest of power but this one was sentient. Then again, maybe it was just a spirit strong enough to retain its sentience after the entire experience.
"We did lose," she said. "i'm not arguing for that, but do you know how we became strong enough to challenge the gods to start with? Absorbing the essence of humans. Why do you think I must feed now on them?"
She looked down at the Chef. It appeared this was too much for him. He passed out from the shock of the experience. The apple bounced off his belly and rolled along the floor. "Is that why you claim to love them? Your brother?"
She couldn't help but wonder if maybe he knew Satan, one of the great allies of the demons.
-
Asmael
A defying finger poked her straight in the cheek, shutting her up just as she talked about her race being able to challenge gods.
"YOU DIDN'T, SILLY MONGOOSE BAT CREATURE!. Stop spouting nonsense in the first place. You might be able to challenge a valet class angel at best, or a shard like me. God is all powerful, there is seriously no one in this world that could beat him."
He sighed and shook his head. He really didn't like cutting people like this, but he had to correct this blasphemous foolishness once and for all. So he...miraculously, pulled a piece of paper out of his pocket and a sharpie, no less dramatic than ever.
"Here, I'm going to make it really simple. You see this piece of paper? I'm going to draw an angel, a human, and a demon." And he did, in an oddly childish and charming way. The angel looked all shiny, the human was huge and had a badass sword, and the demon had stink lines and fleas all over, and looked pretty bad, even by this horrendous art piece's standards.
"Here. Imagine this is creation. Now, in this case, my hands would be pops."
And in a single swipe he just ripped the drawing, all three of them were just shreds in less than a second. And he looked about as serious as you could possibly be, his words were true and grim.
"You can fight, howl, scream and cry against the heavens all you want. But the drawing can't stop my hands. That is the difference between a creator and creation. To transcend that limit, you need more than power. Even if you gained enough power to shatter the stars and bend reality, you'd still be a drawing on paper, and he'd still be the hand. Seriously, it's not that the effort is in vain, but it's completely misplaced. You don't outmuscle God."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl tensed up visibly with Justice's response for a moment before relaxing again. Then she thought about it, longer than she'd spent pondering most things since she'd gotten here. It was a strange thing to ponder, especially considering her current circumstances.
"A bit," she said after a long moment, thinking back to the problem of the two squishies earlier, "Yeah, somewhat. Might matter more if I wasn't stuck here with no shelter or resources to my name beyond my own two hands, but for now I kinda gotta prioritize. I'm in a strange new land without a roof over my head and a way to get food on the table beyond stealing it, and I'm not going to resort to that."
-
Piece
The head bobbed along with the angel's words. "Correct. A piece cannot rebel against its creator. The only way for one to oppose their master is to have the potential to ascend to such a level brought out." It paused for a moment after that as if considering its next words.
"Or to find an appropriate outsider as a benefactor."
-
Azad
Oh no, bad doggy. Bad!
He nimbly used his awkward position to kick off the ground and jump, high enough to barely avoid the hurling beast. No, his feet were barely an inch over it, and he used that momentum to hop off the pokemon and dash forward, as if it were a platform.
He wouldn't let it escape, he understood full well how much of a threat that beast posed. He understood these tactics, they were familiar to him. Too clean to be confused with those of a wild beast. If he were that hound, he'd probably do the same. Use the two as a distraction, ensure their focus is drawn elsewhere, split them and pick them one by one.
And as long as that threat remained, he would be unable to deal with the other two, not without exposing his partners in crime to the threat of an unseen assassin.
"Fetch!" He would chase the hound, and doing so he launched five blades with a single motion, sending them flying like the wind, accounting its current path and any deviation as well. If the beast was this good at running, he'd have to make sure even wind could not evade this forever.
The reel system, which his swords incorporated, was a trap that released a net-like wire attached to the blade. He held on these wires when throwing his blades, so he wouldn't lose grip of them.
Saku
Aggron roared in annoyance at Sylveon when the beam hit her. It plinked off her armour without causing much of an issue, but regardless, she found herself flying through the air.
"Shit. It can do that?" Sakura's expression had turned ugly. Redirecting attacks, now that was just cheating! She ground her teeth in annoyance and clicked her tongue. "Maybe we should try focusing one?" She asked Dahlia. "The stag seems difficult."
Hydro pump. Full power. Fire on my command. She ordered Milotic silently.
The eel silently nodded. She knew Sakura was right, trusted her. She trusted her with her very life.
Sylveon, moonbeam the boar.
The pokemon nodded, before a bright light glowed above his head once more, releasing its fury upon the boar that had so rudely thrown Aggron. A brilliant white beam soared forth, hurtling towards its target with the vengeful force of destruction.
Aggron, as soon as you land, use dig. Tunnel underneath the stag and try to pull it down with you.
-
A-701
He nommed down the piece of cake gluttonously, making a delighted expression. "De~lish! You're the best!" He hugged and rubbed his cheek with her cheek. He wasn't lying, the chocolatey chocolate undertones punched straight in his tongue, they were seriously great.
Wait, no, he was supposed to get back to her! He wouldn't let these succulent, sweet flavors beat him! Nooooooo!
"Do you eat here often? Or do you only bring your prey here to fatten them up before nomming them?" He grinned, totally forgetting about his revenge.
-
Justice
He straightened his back, resting his hands on his pockets. The rider responded, his tone deeper and softer than before. "A grounded outlook. They're not your responsibility. Nothing to be proud of, but nothing to be ashamed of, either. You're better than many."
They weren't his responsibility either. He was just noisy. It was noisiness too that prompted his next words, extending a hard to the squirrelgirl as his steed made a harsh sound of acceptance.
"Need a ride then? I don't need the money, but work is good to meet people."
-
Lucy
"Oh really I can't look?....." She giggled again, he was quite the comedian, you shouldn't speak of things you have no control over.. "And who's going to stop me? Surely not you~ That would be quite fun tho... How about I just take look~"
She opened it and blurred through its pages faster than any human could ever hope to keep up. "Ohohoho.... interesting...." She shut it close whit a dramatic thud and gave it back to him. "Steaven, I want you to take a seat, and add me to the list."
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes widened with Justice's response, her face lighting up with a slight blush as her ears shot up and her tail swished even faster. Usually, what she'd just said was met with awkward silence or disdain. Being praised like this was...embarassing, aside from the mild heat stirring in her face.
"Ah, I, thanks," Nanako said, glancing away for a moment before looking back at offered hand curiously and taking it, "Sure, a ride would be nice, but, ah, I don't rally know where we can find a fighting ring."
-
Ezekiel
The vessel sat nonchalantly over the roof of a church and yawned. Nothing but the night sky surrounded him, while birds as black as the sky swam in the darkness, their eyes fiery like the stars. And surrounded by stars, the dragon host yawned. He was bored.
"Is this how you felt too, father?"
He ate a serving of cake upside down, bemoaning the lack of music. Weddings shouldn't be so quiet. Actually, it wasn't just him who was upside down, but the entire church. Meanwhile, the patios, the gardens, the flowers, the trees, everything was just being dragged aimlessly by the shadows. Everything was drowned in that sea of darkness.
By all means, fighting that girl should've been the end of it. He should have died. He couldn't even remember how many times this body and soul should've fallen in darkness and vanished. And yet, like a ship, he just wouldn't sink. Every time he thought he could draw his last breath, he'd resurface. The void in its heart wouldn't let him.
So he returned. But his body had been incomplete. The burns, the pain, it was as if it were yesterday. Actually, was it yesterday? Time had lost meaning so long ago, since he had been trapped in that dark place, he lost the count of the days, the hours, the minutes...
So he ate. He ate, and ate, and ate, and ate until he vomited it out of his guts and ate it all again. It tasted like regret, but he ate it with joy anyways. He didn't mind eating. But the silence was drilling his brains more than any sound. He couldn't stand it. He couldn't stand the voices at the back of his head. But as he ate, the pain lessened, and his wounds mostly recovered. And the voices were drowned away by the sweet liquors of life. He felt his power coming back, and it felt good.
And he also felt something else come back. His lost memories, not those of the vessel, but knowledge of something long forgotten. That false monarch... the one who dealt the killing blow on the other him... Heh, she miscalculated. That final blow had split the vessel from the dragon momentarily, but she missed her mark. Now, the balance was uneven, and the memories of the ancient sin were starting to flood back. So that was his mission... he understood a little better the source of his hunger. But it was too cruel. Did he really have to suffer for so many years for a mistake he couldn't even remember?
Just how far had his father's madness come? It was almost comical.
He sighed, and flipped upwards, or rather downwards, and landed on his feet on what must've been the ground. It was hard to tell, since the whole church had long since been swallowed by darkness, and he was the last living thing other than his jeweled children floating freely around him. His little birds of darkness.
Three statues surrounded the floor under the church, or rather the scattered bits and pieces. The grail's lion, the playful goddess, and the fae of the spring laid broken around the ground, and he just walked past their fragmented remnants.Until the tides of darkness swallowed them like the sea, and nothing remained. Not even the darkness.
"Well, until next time."
And thus, the vessel left to follow his whims, guided by dark wings wherever they may take.
-
Saku
Aggron roared in annoyance at Sylveon when the beam hit her. It plinked off her armour without causing much of an issue, but regardless, she found herself flying through the air.
"Shit. It can do that?" Sakura's expression had turned ugly. Redirecting attacks, now that was just cheating! She ground her teeth in annoyance and clicked her tongue. "Maybe we should try focusing one?" She asked Dahlia. "The stag seems difficult."
Hydro pump. Full power. Fire on my command. She ordered Milotic silently.
The eel silently nodded. She knew Sakura was right, trusted her. She trusted her with her very life.
Sylveon, moonbeam the boar.
The pokemon nodded, before a bright light glowed above his head once more, releasing its fury upon the boar that had so rudely thrown Aggron. A brilliant white beam soared forth, hurtling towards its target with the vengeful force of destruction.
Aggron, as soon as you land, use dig. Tunnel underneath the stag and try to pull it down with you.
Dahlia
"Tch...!" She turned to Sakura and frowned, nodding. "Yeah, let's see if we can focus down the stag. It can't block everything, and I can get close enough to give it less chance."
Dahlia charged in with a knife in one hand and her gun in the other, angling to get close while keeping out of any firing arcs Sakura's monsters wanted to take advantage of. She tried to get as close as possible and let out a point blank shot!
-
Suerte and pervert man
"Ack!" The big man flailed helplessly in the smaller albino woman's arms. The eyes that were staring at her quickly returned what they were doing, immediately shaken "Al-alright, fine fine. Just chill out!"
Suerte tapped Vanilla's shoulder, shaking her head. "You don't need to speak up for me. I dressed up being prepared for this. Besides..."
The cowgirl grew a smirk, put a hand on her hip, turning around and showed Vanilla her ass. "...don't I look sexy? Its only natural they stare at me."
Vanilla
Vanilla threw the man at the wall. He crashed into it with a thunderous smash before collapsing to the ground in a heap like the trash he was. "Sure, you're sexy, but I like your short shorts better." Vanilla wrapped her arms around her shoulders. "I like you for your personality more than anything else, cutie~"
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes widened with Justice's response, her face lighting up with a slight blush as her ears shot up and her tail swished even faster. Usually, what she'd just said was met with awkward silence or disdain. Being praised like this was...embarassing, aside from the mild heat stirring in her face.
"Ah, I, thanks," Nanako said, glancing away for a moment before looking back at offered hand curiously and taking it, "Sure, a ride would be nice, but, ah, I don't rally know where we can find a fighting ring."
Justice
Underneath his scarf, the rider's lips curled a milimeter upwards. He jumped on Punishment and pulled her onto the saddle.
"Are you comfortable with freelance work? I've seen work offers posted around. Wanted posters too. Just a matter of fishing them up."
As he spoke, Justice set them on a gallop, speeding past a handful of cars around a tight corner, and into an avenue busy with the bustle of commuting and pedestrians.
-
Yusho
A knock echoed in the shadowed chambers of the castle's master before the door slowly creaked open. Yusho strode inside in measured paces, forgoing the care of silence. It was not his house, after all.
It was long past morning when he awoke, his bones unusually complaining from the soft bedding. All in all, the exalt hadn't rested deeply for long, but it was more than enough. If he stayed in longer, he'd start sinking into restlessness. Best to get a leg up on the new day. Valerie had told him registration was apparently needed if he wanted to have a citizen's freedom of movement in the Nexus.
Did that really apply to everyone? No amount of bureaucracy could account for absolutely everyone in the Imperial City, probably, nevermind more troublesome places.
He walked up next to the vampire's coffin, waiting to see if his presence had woken her up.
-
Aruna
Aruna couldn't help but groan, watching his emotional display impatiently. It was annoying, but in a way he was right. They didn't win but... "Of course you can! Why bother with the literal century-long propaganda then!?"
Wait.
She turned to the strange creature who had butted in on their conversation. "What do you mean? Also what is a piece?"
-
Nanako
"I've gone freelance a few times, yeah," Nanako nodded, going along with the pull and hopping up onto horse before they took off, "Probably not your kind of freelance work, but I guess I could give it a shot."
Perhaps it was just her, but it felt like they were going a bit slow. Then again, it wasn't like they were in a rush or anything. At least not yet.
-
Amanda
She gave Eru a calculated look, something about how she behaved there was off. The elf was something and that cherry attitue was just an act to cover it up.
"Do you want children Eruraviel? It was a bit strange to her, that someone as old as her couldn't procure heirs as desirable as she was. Or perhaps she was actually really young by her species standards.
-
Valerie
"Yusho.... yummy..."
As the monk came close to the vampire's coffin these words could be heard mumbled from her. But she wasn't respondin to his approval, no infact she wasn't even awake.
Then suddenly her eyelids flew open and she was wide wake.
Or as wide awake as a ampire could be in the middle of the with a chronic aversion towards the sun. "Why have you awaken me at this forsaken hour?... Nevermind that, would you carry me down towards the dining room?"
-
Throne
Once again the projectiles swerved towards the boar with little effect. Like a set of armor the light radiating from the boar blocked the surge of water and the swords swerved to bounce off its hide. However, in that moment before collision the wolf took advantage of the sudden change in the direction of the blades and leapt onto the wires, its legs snapping back into place as it raced upon that strand to rip out his throat.
The stag was aware enough to note the woman running straight at it to swiftly gallop away, but even it lacked the instincts to prepare for the pokemon emerging from the earth in a sudden move. Startled, the boar made a swift turn back to charge towards the beast's attackers.
-
Steaven
"AGH! NO!" he yelled in protest. But it was too late. He didn't even think it was possible to read that fast. Then again, it was mostly just pictured since he was a dirty pervert. Well maybe that meant she didn't read, just saw the pictures. She already knew he was a pervert.
Wait she can read my mind...
He froze. "Umm sure...."
Thats right. She already agreed to have sex with him. She knew what she was getting into. So, he walked up to the notebook, picked up a pencil that was sitting on his desk and started writing. As he started his pencil strokes, something awoke inside of him. His arms started shaking, his heart beating rapidly. Each stroke leads to another. THis time, he was writing far more than he ever did. Three paragraphs went to those big juicy breasts of hers. Another five paragraphs went to the shape of her body. Another three went to those legs and his ideas of what hid beneath her panties. Finally, he concluded the entry with how everything came together, the short stature, the thick proportions and that outrageous outfit.
"Is that good," he said, handing her the notebook.
-
Valantine
The red-headed gangster grabbed hold of the tendril's before falling stumbling back. The final assault pierced her brain. The demon was screaming in her brain. She was screaming in her brain.
NEVER! ITS MINE!
"You dare try to save me you fake heroes! You're doing the same thing to me that they did to you! Damn you! Don't take this away from me!"
Thea
Pray for your husband's forgiveness when we finish with you here!
Thea's teeth grit as she pushed on despite Valentine's mental thrashing, sticking the knife deep into her psyche to get at the demon's spiritual heart. Her telekinetic barrier wavered with the level of concentration she was focusing into this assault, leaving her open to whatever death throe their opponent's power could muster.
She was trusting in Tsumiko to cover for that.
-
Amanda
She gave Eru a calculated look, something about how she behaved there was off. The elf was something and that cherry attitue was just an act to cover it up.
"Do you want children Eruraviel? It was a bit strange to her, that someone as old as her couldn't procure heirs as desirable as she was. Or perhaps she was actually really young by her species standards.
Eruraviel
The elf cocked her head and smiled mischievously. "Huh? Where did that come from, Amanda? If I find the right person, why not?"
-
Edelgard
Caution was understandable. Edelgard herself wouldn't trust the mere word of this person either. But there was more at stake. She focused her gaze on Sakura.
A sparkle passed through her eyes at the mention of food, and Edelgard nodded seriously. A meal was an appropriate reward for a good bout, and she had not eaten anything since before the incident with those monsters and her... regretful binge.
"Yes. Good idea."
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura gulped. This girl took the idea of being spartan to the utmost extreme, didn't she? It was hard to deal with.
A shadow shot out of her, the black mass speeding across the ground at lightning speeds. "So, we should go back into town then, I think."
-
Asmael
The angel ruthlessly scowled, crossing his arms in dissatisfaction. "You just answered it yourself. Your kin is devouring other race's souls to find some greater power, all to overthrow a being you've got no business overthrowing. I can't speak for all of my kin, but as the strongest archangel, humans believed in someone who could punish the evil ones and absolve them of their sin. They wish for the wicked to be judged, for the unjust to be punished, and for evil to be extinguished. I cannot go against the wishes of the masses, or my Father's, now can I?"
He sighed. No, there was no point getting upset. Not at her anyways. It was... his fault anyways. He looked a little sad for a moment.
"If you want to know why all demons deserve swift death, why not ask the one who started it all in the first place?"
-
Lily
"I don't eat people.... that's gross. Here have some more cake!" The fire lemental declared as she showed half a chocolate cake into his mouth. "Eat up, fill yourself up until you burst like a balloon." Yes that was her true goal. Fill him up with so much cake he would never want cake again, now that would teach him not to abandon her.
-
Lucy
But his only response was a note on the side of his desk saying 'You worked out all your pent up frustration, Good Job! Now keep writing out all the things that bug you and then burn the diary and it'll all go poof. See ya later!' The text was surrounded by stars and glitter. And most notably, there was no magical girl in sight.
-
Suerte
The air in the place changed. The rest of the people returned to what they were doing, pretending not to notice. It was this fake obliviousness that created a tension that was able to be cut with a knife.
Suerte stared down at the ground. "Well i'm keeping this outfit on!" she insisted. "I mean, I am staying naked!"
The cowgirl glanced around the room. "Maybe we should go somewhere else though."
-
Azad
The assassin's eyes widened, and before he could react the wolf crossed the tightrope and reached his neck, biting down and ripping the life off his throat with a visceral throat splash. Chunks of flesh tore all over, the taste of blood and its horrible smell swerved in the beast's mind, and the executioner was no more.
"Tsk tsk." He wagged his finger sassily. Is that what it thought would happen? Well, no dice. He didn't care enough to explain things like this to a mutt, but a trained assassin would call something like this crossing the limiting line. Impossible, a shadow loomed over the hound, the figure of the man who should be dead had leapt over the beast, and what it sank his teeth in was nothing more than a smoke grenade, which exploded inside the vicious bite.
Long story short, he led the blow to the point everyone would be convinced it landed, then avoided it with minimal movement by shifting his weight. But without extreme training, no, even with something so ludicrous, something like this would be impossible without ascertaining the distance at which death can be averted down the millimeter.
He was sweating all over, he hated to admit it but that beast had him by the balls there. In the end it all came down to the ropes.
And now their positions were reversed. And the rope that proved such an useful ladder was now a spiderweb that had shifted direction the moment he changed his position, robbing the wolf of his footing. Suddenly, the moment the beast bit, the moment Azad first dodged, these wires were moving to wrap around it's jaws, neck and legs. He was one step ahead of the beast, and with a mighty kick a hammer of flesh would slam down the hound, intending to pummel him and the swords that shackled him down a tree so he would stay put with his leash.
-
Piece
"You are a piece. We are all pieces standing here, bending to the whims of our masters. Compared to higher order beings such as my master, the exalted Udelia Orianthi Cypher and Witch of Mercy, we are puppets dangling on strings to be jerked about in pleasing ways." Despite how damning the words were there was undeniable reverence in Piece's voice. Even the most zealous of priests would lack the fervor that was nearly palpable coming from the shadow being.
"And only a comparable being could grant you freedom from their designs." It was practically a footnote, like a shrug of the shoulders.
-
Amanda
"Just a thought.... I find it rather odd given your ahum.... refined stature." Great job there, almost called her a grandma, now that would have surely helped her chances.
She gave Eru another run over with a glint in her eye as a plan was forming. "I could present you to him my newly acquired virgin Elf princess, now that would definitely grab his attention, and you certainly look the part. So there wouldn't be any issues on that front. But for that to even work you'd have to trust me."
-
Valerie
"Yusho.... yummy..."
As the monk came close to the vampire's coffin these words could be heard mumbled from her. But she wasn't respondin to his approval, no infact she wasn't even awake.
Then suddenly her eyelids flew open and she was wide wake.
Or as wide awake as a ampire could be in the middle of the with a chronic aversion towards the sun. "Why have you awaken me at this forsaken hour?... Nevermind that, would you carry me down towards the dining room?"
Yusho
The exalt shook his hand as he leaned down and took the vampire into his arms. "I wasn't planning on waking you up, but you have good senses," he said. "I thought to ask if you'd take me to the registration office you mentioned. Maybe after a meal."
Yusho paused for a moment. Blood was breakfast to her, but he had already made his available if she had the need.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura gulped. This girl took the idea of being spartan to the utmost extreme, didn't she? It was hard to deal with.
A shadow shot out of her, the black mass speeding across the ground at lightning speeds. "So, we should go back into town then, I think."
Edelgard
She cast a glance at the expanding shadow, seeming clearly to her eyes as though space was becoming ambiguous where it touched. Edelgard asked, "Fly back? Or an alternative?"
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura gulped. This girl took the idea of being spartan to the utmost extreme, didn't she? It was hard to deal with.
A shadow shot out of her, the black mass speeding across the ground at lightning speeds. "So, we should go back into town then, I think."
Edelgard
She cast a glance at the expanding shadow, seeming clearly to her eyes as though space was becoming ambiguous where it touched. Edelgard asked, "Fly back? Or an alternative?"
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Um, I'd rather not fly on your spear again, if that's okay."
She didn't particularly enjoy Edelgard Airlines™. The turbulence was unreal.
-
Valantine
Husband? Forgiveness?! Shut the hell up!
Valantine rushed to the black goo, mindlessly punching the stupid blob with all of her anger, all the while shaking the earth with her stomps. All the while, she could feel it, the demon slowly being pushed out of her body. "You bitches! You know nothing of the consequences of love! Damn you!"
-
Suerte
The air in the place changed. The rest of the people returned to what they were doing, pretending not to notice. It was this fake obliviousness that created a tension that was able to be cut with a knife.
Suerte stared down at the ground. "Well i'm keeping this outfit on!" she insisted. "I mean, I am staying naked!"
The cowgirl glanced around the room. "Maybe we should go somewhere else though."
Vanilla
The demon leaned down and rubbed her horn against Suerte's cheek. "I didn't say I disliked it."
She swopped Suerte up in her arms suddenly. "Are you sure you want to spar in that outfit, though?"
-
Aruna
We are all pieces? Is that its conceptualization of angels and demons? she thought, deciding to inquire further about it later. For now, there was another point residing within the creature's and the archangeal's speech that brought her body to a boil. In fact, it was so infuriating, she stomped on the ground in anger, shaking the apartment.
"Then tell god not to infect humans with divine power! Besides, how do you feel about all of this? Are you telling me you really think we deserve all of this? Yeah, my people lost the war, challenged god, only to be defeated themselves. But surely you must know that we were demonized because we were a legitimate threat. There are archangels beyond those who are written about in the bible, but the humans no longer remember those, because they are dead. You hear me? My race murdered them, butchered them with a simple stare as they ascended towards god's throne."
Aruna stared at the two, panting. She wasn't sure why she was so worked up about this. Normally, she didn't care whether some stupid creature of light knew their history or not. In fact, it was that kind of ignorance that allowed her to trick them, take advantage of their hubris. This whole day was strange.
-
Asmael
The archangel blinked, surprised by her outburst. The air was silent for a while.Then, he sighed with a defeated smile.
"A r e y o u s a y i n g y o u p l a y e d a h a n d i n i t ?"
-
Eruraviel
"Fufufu, that is true, Miss Amanda." She nodded. "Umu." She scratched her chin and clicked her tongue. "I would need insurance, however. I'll be putting myself in an extremely dangerous situation-one where I have no control. What can you offer me, to prove your trustworthy nature? Would you sign a binding contract?"
-
Tsumiko
Something in Tsumiko snapped in an instant. The girl suddenly burst out of the shadow behind Vallentine, as she planted a fist into the back of the idiotic fool's head.
"You stupid little whore!" Tsumiko screamed at her at the top of her lungs. She clenched her fists so hard she drew blood, the red liquid flowing freely from her palms as it splattered onto the ground. "I know nothing about the consequences of love? Me? I AM THE CONSEQUENCE OF LOVE!" She was screaming at the top of her lungs now, tears flowing freely from her eyes. "You're just a whiney little girl! You know nothing! Nothingnothingnothingnothing NOTHING! How fucking dare you!"
Her longer arm snaked towards Vallentine's throat, attempting to grab her and choke her out.
-
Justice
The eons-forged, battle-tempered rider of the realms beyond stood out in the shopping mall. He was looking through a selection of tasteful leather journals, while keeping in the corner of his eye the figure of the dastardly squirrel-featured brawler he'd teamed up with, tasting and sorting through colorful jackets.
It was a very unsubtle sort of outing for Justice, but if he was an unsubtle figure, then Nanako was a disco ball. And speaking of, who knew that halflings could be so troublesome? Until he'd seen that one raise golems and armor-clad undead beasts to protect his contraband, gathered at the expense of an unstable neighborhood. All for his vanquished bloodline.
Some part of it still didn't sit right with him. It had taken them the better part of the day to take care of it... not without some disagreements, but it had not been difficult, between the two. Justice was simply not convinced that every problem there was over like this.
But it had been a learning occasion. He glanced back at Nanako.
-
Thea
Something had to give when Tsumiko had a violent breakdown right in front of Thea this way. The lapse in concentration saw her falling down to one knee, one hand extended toward Valentine as the empress did her best to finish the job she'd started. But all of her physical defenses were down, all of her senses were blind, and Thea was as helpless as a babe.
Almost... have you...!
-
Nanako
As Nanako zipped through the selection of jackets before her, she couldn't help wondering how the little job Justice had found for them had escalated like it did. The target was a halfling after all, short and puntable. The golems? Substantially less so. Especially when oversized armored puppies joined the fray. They weren't even the cute kind either! All rotting and undead and bleugh. She was certain there were easier ways to avenge your family! Absolutely certain of it!
Shuddering at the memory, the squirrel girl at least felt thankful she'd had the chance to wash off the stench afterwards. The man seemed perfectly fine with it. Insofar as she could even tell what he was thinking under that scarf of his.
Spotting the aforementioned giant of a man looking over at her, Nanako waved back, picking out a zippered jacket with the same violent shade of orange as her ring outfit. Sure, the zipper was a bit over-sized, but beggars couldn't be choosers. Leaving the ones that had been found wanting strewn over the racks, Nanako zipped back over to Justice, looking over the collection of leather...books? Journals, looked like.
"Whatcha want with these?" Nanako asked, curiosity piqued as her ears perked up and a curious light sparked in her eyes.
-
Justice
The corner of Justice's eye twitched at her advance, as he remembered the absurd speed he'd shown her earlier. In all his years, things that quick weren't dime a dozen, yet she acted like it wasn't a big deal. It was almost humbling, but he had a feeling the Nexus wasn't done surprising him on that front.
"It's my hobby," he retorted, reshuffling the small books he was sorting through. "You'd be surprised at how much it helps when you're wandering the wastelands."
Justice's eye scanned her choice of attire. "That good enough for you?"
-
Nanako
"Huh, yeah, that's handy," Nanako nodded before glancing again at the jacket, "Guess you've seen a lot then. And yeah, this'll be fine. Don't wanna restrict my movement too much anyway."
Not to mention it was easy to take off when a fight started. No need to replace outfits over and over again like some other people she'd fought.
-
Serana
The cosmos was full of wonder. The night sky contained a multitude of lights, each a world separated by an endless void cast in their shadow. This ‘Shadow Realm’ contained infinite possibilities, and the promise of fel power the likes of which only the Allfather spoken of by the fallen Archons had ever been claimed to match. Demons and horrors that had never been seen before came from this place at the calling of sorcerers, and nearly consumed Athla in Serana’s youth.
Even as a little girl her heart called out to the darkness in longing for its glory. Even now her lifeless heart thirsted for the novel splendor of the Shadow Realm. Once she had avenged her people and conquered her world Serana decided to indulge that childhood desire, and sought new worlds to savor and murder. In each she left behind an empire, the way cleared by the dead for the elves of Athla to establish their colonies.
But, something was different this time. Serana always experienced a period of shadow sickness after making the sojourn between worlds, in which her vast power was lessened as she discovered the metaphysical rules of the new world. It was a matter soon corrected, and her conquest began soon after as scheduled.
This accursed world was somehow different. The typical shadow sickness did not take hold - or rather, it did not manifest in the same manner as before. Rather than rediscover everything from basics, she felt… whole. And yet, something was limiting her as well. She attempted immediately to call the dead of the strange, towering city of cement and glass into her thrall so that she might drown this world in bodies, and was rebuffed.
This world was unique. This world was… dare she say it, a challenge? Serana’s hands closed into fists, her skin momentarily splitting while black lightning danced between the cracks. How irritating.
No matter, this would only delay the end. She was an elf - a Harbinger of Death. She had eternity to conquer the slow way if that was what the situation called for. With that said, she ventured forth into the city on the blackened husk of a unicorn so that she might survey the field in style. She was accompanied by a dozen damned souls who floated through the walls of the nearby buildings, feasting upon the blood and souls of the impoverished slumbering humans who infested the alleys between them. Another dozen of her finest elven guardsmen marched silently in formation by her side through the streets. In the shadow of her bleak tower of Sur Carys she rode block by block, announcing without words her sovereign rule.
-
Ezekiel
The wind stroked his cheek as he flew over the clouds, four wings stretched over his back like a fallen angel's. His bright eyes shone in the darkness, which cloaked him in the same color as the night. Interesting, how interesting! How long had it been since he saw such commotion? Riders scouting the streets, phantoms draining the life of those unfortunate enough to cross their cold grasps, the beating of boots and hooves against the ground. Ahh, the promise of war was enough to make a man's heart dance.
But his heart did not beat as a man's. He hated to say it, but it was pitifully easily charmed by the lady's beauty. A heart can easily be swayed, but to be bound and moved to another's tune is a different thing altogether, and far too pitiful for tears or laughter. But whether she be royalty or a peasant playing house, he wasn't one to refuse the sight of something so exquisite. So powerful.
And so, while she drank lives to her fill, his jeweled eyes shone along with a draken smile, lighting up like a fire's hearth in such a manner it looked like three more stars lit up in the sky. And so the black winds howl again, beating against the flags in a cold, unearthly manner, too unnatural to be borne of this land.
"Yo! Having a stroll under the star's eyes?" He greeted the party as if they were already acquainted.
-
Serana
One of Serana’s delicate pointed ears twitched at the sound of an approach, the black flags of her entourage flapping in a wind born of interloping. Immediately her eyes shot up to the uncouth angel who occupied the air above her march, the darkness of the night no obstacle to her clear sight.
Without a word the lich’s slaves came to a halt, and took up positions around her. Black eyes stared dispassionately at him in warning, but Serana’s vibrant yellow ones merely widened in interest. “A strange greeting from one traveler in the dark to another, fallen one.” She hid one of her wands beneath her sleeve. “To accost me without so much as an introduction? I could almost believe you tainted by the ill manners of the humans.”
The air was unnaturally cold, and still where the winged one’s presence was not stirring it up.
-
Ezekiel
His pupils dilated and throbbed with a pulsating glow for a moment.
So he laughed heartily, not afraid to display a set of sharp fangs in his earnest joy."Hahahaha! Sorry, sorry. It's a bad habit of mine..."
"Do I not look human to you? I mean, sure, the wings are flashy, but I was trying my best to blend in." He turned his face and crossed his arms to a pout as he slowly decreased the distance, though not enough for them to grow close. Only enough for him to get a better look.
He liked what he saw. He could taste hints of that darkness, that power...
"I am me, call me whatever you want. Although it's a waste to give a name to a mere traveler in the dark, don't you think?"
-
Serana
A predatory creature skilled in wearing the form it desired, then. Serana allowed a polite smile to cross her face, just a hint of smugness intruding upon it, and extended a hand to the sky. “Travelers cross paths for a reason, You.” So this creature would be until it ceased to play its silly game.
“Know me as Serana, Bringer of Night, and Queen of House Nocturnus.”
-
Ezekiel
"...Serana." He spoke the name out loud, gently at that. He seemed perplexed for a second, confused even. If he felt conflicted about something, he sure did a poor job at hiding it.
But he smiled regardless, the gratitude clear in his pure smile. For he was grateful, really.
"It's a pretty name. You should be thankful to your mother for that." He raised a hand nonchalantly to the buildings where the phantoms dwelled, and tore the lives of the unassuming with about as much care as you'd expect.
Very little.
"So is that what you're doing right now? Bringing the night to these hopeless fools?"
-
Serana
That was a display of power… atypical of angels. A unique world indeed, then. Or perhaps the resemblance was merely superficial? No matter, Serana thought as she shook her head and lowered her hand back to her side.
“I am merely clearing out the rabble from my new holdings.” The lich allowed her wand to slide into her hand, and motioned to the section of buildings to her left. A miasma of black and red shot out from it and filled the new tombs with necromantic power. The sound of bodies rising as one followed the echo of their dying screams.
“If they find enlightenment in that end, I am generous enough to allow it.”
-
Ezekiel
"Hihihi. You're a pretty nice girl." He grinned heartily. Necromancy, a facet very close to his own ars, yet so distant. But there was skill in that, he had already acknowledged those who aided him with that blasphemous magic in the past.
One more wouldn't hurt his ego too badly.
"Can't say I have much love for this dump of a world. But then, I guess we're birds of a feather in that regard, eh?" And with that, he glanced at the other ones. Skeletons, wraiths, scary scary... and exciting.
"No matter. It probably can't be worse with a new ass sitting at the top. The question is, are you really stupid enough to try?" He shrugged as he carried on his little nonchalant monologue. He didn't sound respectful, but he wasn't quite looking down on her. It was more like a close friend helping a pal out, and giving advice from a very....irritating experience.
"Trust me, you've got noooo idea the kind of monsters you're dealing with. If there was a time to call it quits.... well, I'd be one to call it."
-
Serana
Nice? The lich seemed surprised for a moment, but then smiled more genuinely and patted the side of her unicorn’s head. “You have a strange way of attempting to help someone, You.”
Serana flicked her wand in the air once, twice, and then the dead began to shuffle their way out of their former homes and fill the streets. She lifted her nose to smell the fear of the living who remained in hiding behind their brick and mortar. “Strange or not, monsters or not, I will bring this world to its knees.”
And then her eyes met with his. “If I have to die a few more times to make that happen, it would be nothing new to me. One setback or a thousand, they matter not,” She slid her wand back from whence it came, and extended that hand out once more. “I only have to win once. You will aid me.”
-
Ezekiel
As pleased as he seemed, he crossed his arms and gave her a thoroughly unimpressed look, though his smile was no less defiant.
He was having fun.
He liked this very, very much.
Or rather... her.
"Bold talk. But what could a raggedy traveler in the dark be good for the exalted Queen of the Night? Surely you've got more than a fair share of fodder groveling at your feet." He put a hand on his hip and struck a sassy pose, lowering the altitude a little, and just pointed at some of the soldiers worn by decay and death.
"Look at him, for example. He looks like he's dying to help you out."
-
Serana
This one thought they had a sense of humor. Serana supposed she would indulge it in her own way. On her own terms.
Her open hand flicked out, and a chain of shadow wrapped itself around the flying fake angel’s well-shaped waist so that she might pull him closer with another tug of her wrist. And then, the lich reached out with her opposite hand to flick his forehead.
“You will serve whatever good I desire you to, You.”
-
Ezekiel
"Oho! Isn't it early for the bedroom talk? If you wanted to wrap something around me, the arms would've worked just fine. "
A shadow wrapped in shadow, it was almost laughable. He wanted to cry. He wanted so many other things right now. But most of all, what he wanted the most right now... had no business being wanted.
Because wanting isn't good enough for those worthy of desire. So with his fangs and claws he would take.
"Nah, this won't do. You see, me and chains just don't mix, kind of like oil and vinegar. Buut I guess I don't mind playing along... on two conditions."
And in that moment his arm grabbed hers and his eyes locked against her own. A small tint of madness, ambition, and something else tainted his glare. But his fangs shone as confidently as the stars.
"I can be your sword and shield, but you will have to give me something of equal value. Something that no one else can gain. That is the first..."
-
Valerie
The vampire wasn't fully awake yet as could be seen by her blinking and unfocused gaze, but there was one detail above all others that gave it away. "Then what may thee require for breakfast, our most esteemed guest? Speaketh loud and clearly and we shall deliver upon thee!"
She begun speaking like so, it was the curse of prolonged living. How easy it was to just slip into outdated speech patterns that had once been second nature. Ordinary mortals did not face these troubles for they did not live nearly long for the language they spoke to change.
-
Serana
Daring to touch her, calling her commands mere gameplay? Serana’s eyes narrowed as You somehow mustered the nerve to bargain with one such as herself. Did it believe itself her equal in some way? Power alone did not make one equal. But it was power all the same, and so the elven queen tilted her head in curiosity. She even refrained from smiting it for touching her in such a rude manner without her consent. “And the second?”
-
Ezekiel
No use playing coy, but damn if playing with her wasn't stirring him up in the right ways.
"Come now, if you have the power to lead me, it should be obvious what I'm getting at. Don't tell me I have to spell it out, my Queen."
-
Serana
... it had been a while since she'd shed blood herself, hadn't it? Time in the Shadow Realm was so different than time in a world such as this, and from her perception she had spent thousands of years wandering in the dark seeking this next conquest. It had in all likelihood been a couple centuries at most, but that didn't matter. Not when she felt the malice in her still heart writhe in anticipation.
“I suppose I have desired to shut you up, haven’t I?” Serana ran a thumb over You’s lips, cold skin against warm, before grabbing it by the face. Her lips stretched out into a malevolent grin as she incanted, Black Lightning.
A deadly surge of unnatural electricity shot through You at a few ranks less than her maximum power to test it.
-
Ezekiel
"KH!!" His body winced and twitched as the nervous system was blasted with thunder, fried from the inside while flesh cooked and brain matter sparked.
Immediately after that spell the grasp that still held her arm swooped upwards, flipping her weight over like a rag-doll upside down before throwing her towards a building wall with beastly force. If she could see his face, she might notice it was as burnt as it was gleeful.
"DARK LANCE!!!" He chanted while darkness swirled and cracked around his other fist, ready to hurl the fantastic spear of darkness immediately if she didn't retaliate!
-
Serana
A mere human might have struck the wall with the grace of an elephant, causing all sorts of terrible damage to themselves and the brick that made it up. Serana was no mere human, but a high elven queen! And so she adjusted her position to catch the wall with her feet and the heels of her designer shoes, and pushed off immediately after to return to the ground ahead of You’s follow up attack.
“Interesting!” she shouted at him as she reached the ground, already pointing her wand at him in preparation. Dark Ray. And in an almost pitch perfect copy of her opponent’s attack, a lance of darkness and cold shot out at him.
-
Amanda
Amanda nodded at Eru's words absentmindedly until the Elf reached the part about the contract. "That would depend entirely on the content of the contract, maybe you should think one up because I will not agree to anything binding while unaware of the contents, I can tell you anything that restricts groping just wouldn't work."
-
Eruraviel
"You!!!" The elf suddenly tackled Amanda playfully, pinning her down to the bench. "How could an elf prohibit groping?"
She licked her lips and playfully grabbed Amanda's breasts, giving them a good squeeze.
"I was thinking something simple, bonds of eternal loyalty, friendship, and non agression until our mutual enemy is dealth with, on penalty of soul disintegration. Mutually binding, of course." She smiled at Amanda as she rubbed her knee against the girl's thigh.
"It seems entirely fair to me. And we can work out a deal for services rendered later~♡"
-
Serana
A mere human might have struck the wall with the grace of an elephant, causing all sorts of terrible damage to themselves and the brick that made it up. Serana was no mere human, but a high elven queen! And so she adjusted her position to catch the wall with her feet and the heels of her designer shoes, and pushed off immediately after to return to the ground ahead of You’s follow up attack.
“Interesting!” she shouted at him as she reached the ground, already pointing her wand at him in preparation. Dark Ray. And in an almost pitch perfect copy of her opponent’s attack, a lance of darkness and cold shot out at him.
Ezekiel
The two dark spears clashed and exploded in a burst of darkness, cracking the earth in their maleficent wake. Immediately, the black dragon beat his wings and dashed out of the cloud of smoke, halfway there to reach his target with a dark sword wrapped around his left arm, grinning maniacally.
Demonic Nightmare Blade
"Spada degli incubi!"
-
Serana
The score of lifeless horrors accompanying Serana strayed themselves along each side of the empty streets in a defensive formation. To onlookers it would seem that she was honorably abstaining from their use in this duel, but their true purpose was more sinister.
The lich saw through their eyes alongside her own, and so she knew You was coming. She knew also that such a blade would do little on its own to her, but knew its physical strength exceeded her own!
So she danced to the side, knowing ahead of time its precise trajectory, and drew her dagger in her free hand to stab at its precious wings.
-
Edelgard
For a moment her expression seemed to fall slightly, and she just gazed at Sakura expectantly. "Flying then?" She asked.
Justice
Habit or preference, she didn't seem to make much ado about clothing, in general. "If you say so." Justice nodded and picked out his acquisition from among the journals before falling in step with her. He continued, "And now what? Rent mustn't be too high, unless you're willing to blow cash on extra security."
Yusho
The theatrics made him roll his eyes, but Yusho gave it a good thought as he redistributed the vampire's sluggish weight on his arms. "I haven't eaten good bread in a while, but rice and beans would do fine. Perhaps some chicken."
He thought she was going to ask about her own meal for a moment. It seemed even sleepy she could pass for a good host. It was funny.
"... this probably isn't your concern, but how affordable are foodstuffs like the pizza, anyhow?" He asked.
-
Suerte
Suerte looked away. "N-no," she said. "I can't fight in this. I need my regular clothes."
She had left her guns at home, so if they got into a fight here, she would have to rely on her luck and Vanilla.
-
Aruna
For a moment, the world froze. Aruna, dumbfounded by the strange accusation simply stared at Amseal, completely unblinking. These next few seconds felt like hours, before she shook her head and said,
"No. Well yes, but no. My clan is that of guardian angels, demons who watch over humans, especially those who are worthy. My people have challenged god, but not me. I haven't consumed a single soul, at least not in the same way that your thinking. I do not care much for power."
-
Ezekiel
His eyes widened when she disappeared just before he slashed her. What the-
Then they glowered.
Immediately, the dagger was caught with his free hand and thrown back with an unnatural motion that defied joint anatomy, not ceasing his charge for a second. His feet crashed with such force on the ground that it cracked, and like a blur he dashed to catch her, delivering a flurry of blows with the cursed blade.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl thought a bit about it, tail swishing behind her as they made their way over to pay for their items.
"Hmm, guess a bit of security couldn't hurt," Nanako admitted after a long moment, "But I'm not too worried about it. What about you?"
-
Ezekiel
His eyes widened when she disappeared just before he slashed her. What the-
Then they glowered.
Immediately, the dagger was caught with his free hand and thrown back with an unnatural motion that defied joint anatomy, not ceasing his charge for a second. His feet crashed with such force on the ground that it cracked, and like a blur he dashed to catch her, delivering a flurry of blows with the cursed blade.
Serana
She caught her precious dagger back by the handle, and her eyes narrowed to a point as You closed in on her. It was too graceful a transition for her to avoid, and so Serana began a desperate series of ducks and parties that threatened to take her bloodless arm off. One, three, five exchanges until she had a proper assessment of its strength, and then…
A blow landed against her pale skin, carving her open. Serana stabbed her foe back immediately as the dark embers of a hundred curses settled onto her wound. And yet, she seemed unphased by this. Malice and nihilistic hunger failed to find purchase in her dead flesh, and instead she smiled in entertainment, digging her corrupted edge around inside its husk. “Your skin receives my malediction so nicely, You!”
-
Ezekiel
And so she drew first blood, the corrupted razor sank into his body like the countless curses within. On that moment, pain and rot seeped into the wound, but something far more sinister emerged.
Despair.
His teeth grit together into a pained grimace, and his own blade lowered slightly. "What have you.... done..."
-
Serana
A haughty laugh escaped her while she held her free hand over her mouth. “Ohohoho! You, did you think my curses a mere child’s toy?” She sidled into the creature’s personal space then, while she intimately twisted the blade inside of it. Her hand moved from her mouth to the side of its face, stroking its cheek. “That is Death you feel.”
-
Ezekiel
"Aargghhhh..." He groaned, his knee shuddered and his eyes widened to stare at her in disbelief. To think she was this good. To think-
"Death?" Fear was palpable in his voice, and his unconventional body began to crack like glass around her touch and the wound. One of his eyes caught itself in a burst of darkness and erupted, revealing the hollow cranium.
"I don't want.... I don't want to die. I don't... aaahh....Ahhhhhhgg..."
It hurt.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
Before fear, before despair, before everything, there is but one thing. One absolute.
Death.
"AAAAAAHHHH...UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH...AAAAAAAAAAAAAHH....AAAAAAAAAAAA..."
-
Saku
As Aggron burst from the ground, she reached up and grasped at the Stag's legs.
That was when Sakura acted, at that very moment of distraction, she sent Milotic the signal. As Aggron grasped its legs, it squeezed. It squeezed hard, attempting to break its bones as simultaniously, an enormous blast of highly pressurised water shot forth directly at its head.
Sylveon, distract the boar and support the man!
The ribbony pokemon nodded, and rubble and debris again rose up, hurtling towards the boar at lightning speeds.
-
Ezekiel
"Aargghhhh..." He groaned, his knee shuddered and his eyes widened to stare at her in disbelief. To think she was this good. To think-
"Death?" Fear was palpable in his voice, and his unconventional body began to crack like glass around her touch and the wound. One of his eyes caught itself in a burst of darkness and erupted, revealing the hollow cranium.
"I don't want.... I don't want to die. I don't... aaahh....Ahhhhhhgg..."
It hurt.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
Before fear, before despair, before everything, there is but one thing. One absolute.
Death.
"AAAAAAHHHH...UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH...AAAAAAAAAAAAAHH....AAAAAAAAAAAA..."
Serana
To witness You’s flesh begin to crumble away like a facade, to see wretched humanity give way to the honesty of its emptiness. If anything it made Serana smile wider as she dragged the blade of despair further down to its abdomen. “Ah, but that is your ignorance showing, You.”
She stood on the tips of her toes, reached into its hollow skull, and caressed the disgusting things she found therein. “Death is the ultimate power. I bring death, bend it to my will.” Her tongue ran over her cold, smooth lips. “And you will find death is no obstacle to serving me.”
-
Ezekiel
"Aaaaaaah...."
But he could not hear. Viscuous curses, vile alien beings and darkness wiggled and swirled around her fingertip, there was little to no flesh inside that skull to begin with. Comparing it to an empty husk devoured by darkness was more apt at this point. And it just kept cracking, the edges resembling scales at this rate. The inside was more like a mass of darkness, and yet it was warm. And while the darkness within quivered and swirled like tendrils, he trembled. Nothing but anguish crawled on his face, he didn't even seem to register what she said from the sheer despair.
As if.
"...haaah. Haahaaaa...Haahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Khahahahaha!" The cries of agony, for that is what they truly sounded, morphed into an insane laughter. At least, it had to be insane. Why else would he be laughing when his heart was wrapped by nothing but despair?
Unless-
"Oh wow, you're a riot! Haha...Sorry, sorry, I just couldn't keep the act up. I mean.....pfffff, death!? Come on, really? That's cute." His grin was as arrogant and malicious as it was mad, and yet the darkness inside him just dragged her hand further in, grabbing each finger and pulling it down his eye-socket to the elbow. At the same time, his hand grabbed her face by the mouth, threatening to crush it like a tomato. Nothing short of pure evil was written down his face while lightning cracked around him.
"But that ain't funny, even as a joke. Do you think you stand a chance against me without your forces, necromancer?"
-
Serana
The sudden feeling of suction, like a void, and bone-crushing pressure threatening her face, was absolutely novel. She had never experienced anything quite like this before, not in the innumerable battles she’d led with an army at her back or in the duels with mighty heroes who sought to defeat her.
It hurt.
…
It dared.
Her lifeless heart did not beat, and so Serana could calmly assess her options. She did not fear feel, and so she had no qualms about doing what she must. So it was that she gently removed her blade from inside of You’s body, brought it under its arm, and stabbed it up into her own captive one so she could twist and cut it off. Twitch, twitch, pull, and it was gone.
The lost limb was sucked into the void, gone. The blade went up into You’s wrist, forcing it to release as the necessary tendons for clenching severed, and allowed her to return to her feet and backpedal. It took all of three seconds. She stared at You, emotionless.
“Okay. I’m done having fun.” And then her necromantic aura pressed down upon the creature with full force, all the times it had attacked her catching up with it all at once. “It’s time for you to kneel.”
-
Ezekiel
"What!? -GAH!"
The aura slammed into him, and his expression widened in shock. "Uoooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" His body was dragged backwards by the sheer force, and he instinctively guarded. But in the end, it wasn't enough. She couldn't really-
"!?" He noticed a little too late that his leg was slightly lowered. Wait, why was everything so cold all of a sudden? She was all black now, he could only see her shadow, morphed into that of a beast, even his surroundings looked uncertain. But she was real. What the?
Why were his legs shaking?
"Y-you're amazing..." He smiled weakly. This was bad. What the hell?! Why would she go so far? What was with this aura? He didn't need to breathe, but he felt like he was suffocating. Everything was so cold.
His vessel was not quite alive now was it? That had to be it, there was no other reason for him to feel such an emotion stirring him. This was a necromancer's trick. His mind... it was still weak. He was still weak. He needed more of this, more of her. He needed to see how far she could go.
He needed more power.
"Useless....useless useless useless!" He trembled, but gripped at himself and screamed. Amazing, simply amazing! Ahhh, what joy, what beauty. She was no mere bud, but a rose in full bloom. And trying to grab her, he had torn his hands with thorns.
But he refused.
He made a promise to himself. He would no longer fall to fear. He loved her, he adored her, and he was already hers. However, he had already started something. At the very least, he had to show her all he had. Because something so pathetic wouldn't even be worth her love.
The one who challenged her made a step forward, barely containing his fear, but clenched his fist and grinned.
“I am who I am. The pain of others, I do not feel. The sorrow of others does not touch me. Death feeds me. Death pleases me. I am the essence I consume. You brave soul will become one with the void here, because I wish it to be!”
-
Serana
Serana calmly swapped her blade for her wand, and held the tip to the stump she’d torn. A sickly green miasma began to slowly take shape the shape of a replacement, and bone began form. Then she pointed it at her opponent, and began to charge more of her soul-crushing Black Lightning.
She had no more words for You. Its boasts, its schemes, its infuriating resistance would end at her hands. All that would remain in the end was her will.
-----------------------
So it went between them, an exchange of blows and spells that ripped limbs, tore holes, and laid waste to the street. Bolts of darkness that mocked the shape of lightning filled the air with the acrid stench of the void. A chill air lent itself to the autumn winds, carrying the charnel essence of their battle to surrounding neighborhoods.
The facade of beauty fell from their eyes as the damage accumulated. Her opponent was only meat, its pretty shell all the more hideous for the deception it facilitated. She filled the crevices with icicles and curses, rotted You from the inside and burnt it away.
Serana was but bone in a wrapping of skin, like a soft doll over the scaffolding of a person. She lost useless organs, her handcrafted dress, and even her beautiful face and eyes. You tore her apart, filled her with pain, and she hardly had a care for it all.
In the end they were both just bodies, husks for spirits dwelling in damnation. And in the end, she dug one of her designer heels down into one of You’s sockets, grinding it through a hole while she fed from that dark power to restore her gorgeous skin. Golden eyes gleamed in the moonlight as she took in the sight of her opponent’s form, laying defeated on its back. “Yes, this is better. I like you more this way.”
Her smile was back.
-
Ezekiel
So I lost...
Everything felt so cold. He couldn't even move his body. He swore, he tried his hardest there. He threw spell after spell, hurled curse after curse. Could the gap be so wide? How dare she, to sink him so low. That woman had gouged his heart and robbed him of dignity, and yet if he did have a heart, that sight would've made it skip with joy.
So he smiled mockingly, bitterly wallowing and laughing at his loss. Did she not spell it out already? What good is killing and dying millions of times if it takes one shot to spell victory or defeat.
That too made him fall further.
"That's good. A queen is far more beautiful when she smiles." He couldn't really feel his body at this point, so the heel only scraped at his gunk-filled cranium. He still let out a discomforting groan.
But he had the better view. This was clearly what humans called losing the battle but winning the war.
-
Serana
Back, and forth. Then she pulled her heel out from You’s eye socket, and lowered the filthy length to his mouth. “Your queen, yes. Clean the mess your face made, You.” Her voice was filled once more with condescension, her costly victory settling in with satisfaction. She had spent a great deal of mana to subdue him, expending over half her reserves and using more of her casting capacity than she ever had in a battle against a single enemy.
It did not occur to her that he was able to appreciate that in this situation.
-
Ezekiel
"Argh!" He winced and grit his teeth while she pulled out of him. Dark fluids dripped down the sole, and landed on his face. Had it been anyone else, he would've repaid this humiliation with his teeth gnawing on bone. However, she was a queen.
So with grit teeth he smiled like a feral beast. Half of his face was missing, his limbs were beyond repair, and a gorgeous woman was stepping on him. Why, what more could one dream of?
She was perfect for him. And for showing him just how far she could go, his heart was filled with gratitude.
"You should be careful where you step on, milady." He told her casually, using what strength he could muster to bring himself closer to her sole and looked at it with longing avarice. For one as arrogant as himself, to throw pride and dignity aside for something like her.
Of course he'd do it.
His lips kissed the dirtied shoe gently. Then, his tongue twirled around the edge while he drew nearer, carefully scraping off any darkness tainting it. Before long, his mouth was wrapping around the heel and cleaning it off.
And the scattered bits of darkness began to crawl back to their vessel, slowly reforming what was once broken.
-
Saku
As Aggron burst from the ground, she reached up and grasped at the Stag's legs.
That was when Sakura acted, at that very moment of distraction, she sent Milotic the signal. As Aggron grasped its legs, it squeezed. It squeezed hard, attempting to break its bones as simultaniously, an enormous blast of highly pressurised water shot forth directly at its head.
Sylveon, distract the boar and support the man!
The ribbony pokemon nodded, and rubble and debris again rose up, hurtling towards the boar at lightning speeds.
Dahlia
There, the opening she'd been looking for! Dahlia finished her charge as the stag's legs were entangled, slamming into its side opposite the blast of water and grabbing tightly so it couldn't blast her off in some way. Her grandfather's pistol dug into its hide while she pulled the trigger, point blank, as many times as she could.
-
Serana
Such a debased creature, is what anyone else would think. How disgusting it would be to them to see it raw and bleeding its black fluids into the cracks and crevices of the street. But appearance was merely a tool to Serana, and so all she could muster was a cold cackle at You’s debased submission.
“Oh, You responds so well to my commands now.” Even the affectionate tone slipping into her voice was filled with mockery. “This is what you’ve been waiting for all along, isn’t it? No more flailing aimlessly in a living world, seeking purpose and entertainment on your own.”
The lich pushed her heel down so that it went deeper into You’s mouth for a moment, before pulling it out as if satisfied with the cleaning effort. She turned in place, her mantle following in her way, so that her feet were on either side of is regenerating sides and she could smirk down at its face. “I will give you purpose in my world of death.”
-
Ezekiel
He coughed and hacked when she pulled out, he didn't expect her to play this rough. "Goddamnit."
But she was right on one thing. He did intend for this outcome. As long as she could prove her worth as someone to spin the wheel of fate, he didn't mind being chained by someone like her. As long as she remained worthy.
And she was.
"Oh, you will." He seemed much calmer now, bitter perhaps, but happy. And he got up soon enough, with dark tendrils making way to recreate and reform what was broken anew, and hugged the monarch from behind with a warm embrace.
"And I will stay by your side until this world's last moments. My one and only queen."
-
Amanda
"EEEEEK!"
Was sex all that was on this Elf's head? Was she actually Succubus in disguise? Thoughts like those swirled around in her head as she was pushed down on her back and had her chest groped.
But that could be turned to her advantage.
"I-I didn't know Elves were this forward, it's the first time I've had my breasts touched on the first date.... please be more gentle." Amanda looked down shyly with hands shielding her face to create an embarassed look.
-
Valerie
She rubbed her eyes while letting out a loud yawn, no matter how ard she tried; wakin up this early was a challene every time. In fact it only got worse the older she got.
"Pizza? That is generally considered fast food, unless it were to be sered directly in a restaurant but even then it would be on the cheaper side of things. It is however a beloved dish among the low and middle class inhabitants, only rivaled by the hamburger in ubiquity."
-
Ezekiel
He coughed and hacked when she pulled out, he didn't expect her to play this rough. "Goddamnit."
But she was right on one thing. He did intend for this outcome. As long as she could prove her worth as someone to spin the wheel of fate, he didn't mind being chained by someone like her. As long as she remained worthy.
And she was.
"Oh, you will." He seemed much calmer now, bitter perhaps, but happy. And he got up soon enough, with dark tendrils making way to recreate and reform what was broken anew, and hugged the monarch from behind with a warm embrace.
"And I will stay by your side until this world's last moments. My one and only queen."
Serana
My, how durable her new servant was! Also how forward. Serana took in the warmth for a moment before reaching over her shoulder to flick You’s forehead again. “If that is the extent of your devotion, then unhand me.”
Her cadre of lifeless slaves gathered back into formation, the battle complet, so that she might continue her inaugural march. “I have murdered countless worlds before this one. I am not even at full power in this land. So expect your tenure as my slave to continue far beyond this plebeian place.”
-
Ezekiel
His hollow black eyes just looked at her with blank realization. "...Oh. I see."
So he followed her command, and unhanded her waist. With one arm that is. Instead he had one arm wrapped around her waist, hip by hip, so he could walk by her side. Now, the darkness was reforming his clothes, even the golden gauntlets were remade with the power of the void. And of course, the shadows reformed four black wings of dark energy, which wrapped around the two like a thick cloak to shield them. If he had once been a shredded husk, there was no way to tell anymore.
"Can't let you slip away then. Dogs could start biting at you while you recover. Just stand back and relax, I'll take care of all the messes for you. 'Sides, letting a weakened woman take the vanguard would make one hell of a pathetic knight, eh?" He grinned at her charmingly and gave her a thumbs up with his other hand.
"In body and spirit, I got you covered maam!"
-
A-701
"What- GRHRHRHGLBRBRHRHRHRHGRRHHHHH!!" Wide gaping eyes gaped as wide as the cake, which was forced elbow deep into him with no mercy. W-what the hell!? He couldn't breathe, the chocolate...
"M-monster... how-" Before he could finish, the waitress came back with all of the food. "Here is your oder, eeeenjoy~"
His eyes widened, he looked back at Lily with horror. "You wouldn't dare..." He was shaketh and shooketh, a single blow like that nearly knocked him out.
-
Piece
And then a chunk of the wall was tossed at the angel, not even really thrown but lazily sent flying like a tomato at a bad comedian. "Too much, you talk too much about things which don't matter. No business overthrowing? Your creator has given them permission to do so, for with a thought they could be willed out of existence. You fall, and kill each other, and strive for a throne that you could only reach with his permission. It's hilarious, absolutely hilarious! Why try to explain yourself? There's no reason that they deserve to die, for their creator has allowed them to live out of amusement."
A shadowy talon scratched its own head. "So if your master has asked you to kill them, he must enjoy your squirming as you squabble over nothing. Or he never asked you to do so. Pitiable justifications for someone who loves killing demons, who hates killing demons. Which is it? Is this the entertainment of a god toying with a piece?" There was a soft crooning in its voice near the end, something almost like hunger.
"How sweet."
-
Asmael
"Impertinent..." His fist trembled. How pitifully, how easily his facade dropped at her words. He stared at the newcomer with a smoldering glare. "No, you're wrong. There has to be a reason. No one would wish for such a thing if there wasn't a good excuse for it. Demons are a threat to humanity. It is the duty of the archangels to protect humanity. Humanity must be preserved on the path of progress, no deviations can be accepted. No impediments can be allowed. Father, he-"
There was once a weakling who couldn't even fly.
He was unable to even step on an insect.
He was mocked and sneered at by his brethren.
His Father, taking pity of him, offered him a grace, so he may soar with his brethren.
But he couldn't even remember his father's voice.
Why can't you remember? O sad little bird, whose wings were clipped before he was born.
"Shut up! Shut up shut up shut up shut up shut up shut uppp! I never... I never! I...can't breathe. I...URGHHHAHH!" Black vomit spewed from his body, and he glared at the piece with piercing ire. It was a painful sight to look at. Despite his mockery, his cruelty, something was off about this scene. There couldn't even be satisfaction about this, it was like his mind was falling apart. "What have you... done!?"
-
Ezekiel
His hollow black eyes just looked at her with blank realization. "...Oh. I see."
So he followed her command, and unhanded her waist. With one arm that is. Instead he had one arm wrapped around her waist, hip by hip, so he could walk by her side. Now, the darkness was reforming his clothes, even the golden gauntlets were remade with the power of the void. And of course, the shadows reformed four black wings of dark energy, which wrapped around the two like a thick cloak to shield them. If he had once been a shredded husk, there was no way to tell anymore.
"Can't let you slip away then. Dogs could start biting at you while you recover. Just stand back and relax, I'll take care of all the messes for you. 'Sides, letting a weakened woman take the vanguard would make one hell of a pathetic knight, eh?" He grinned at her charmingly and gave her a thumbs up with his other hand.
"In body and spirit, I got you covered maam!"
Serana
… clearly, its understanding of Serana’s admitted weakness was flawed. It was the sort of weakness that prevented her from conquering this place in mere weeks, rather than something that made her a fragile doll to shelter in its grasp. And yet she did not push it away. Instead she disentangled his arm from her waist, and made it instead wrap it around her arm. As if to escort her. Her cold hand rubbed at its firm muscles.
“You would do well to watch your words,” she gently warned You as her unicorn returned to her. “This time, I shall accept them in the spirit they were intended.”
Her free hand motioned across the facade of the neighborhood buildings. “Lead my slaves in clearing this place, and gather the bodies in place for my servants to collect. Then we will begin demolition.”
-
Ezekiel
He shivered at her cool touch and grinned evilly. Of course, this was part of the job description too. It's not like he had any love for the puppets of this world, much like all the other ones they were nothing but shells devoid of meaning. Mere setpieces. And if she wished for the stage to burn, then let them burn brightly he said.
He flashed a bloody grin and raised his arms to the sky, blotting the light of the stars one by one with his dark incantation. And thus, the march began!
"Puppets of the lands of the dead, hear my words! The unruly masses of this world are wicked and debased. They hold naught but fear for death, yet they spread it like a malady! As beings of death, can you tolerate this hypocrisy!? Can you bear the filthy sight of this land, perverted and torn from its original beauty!? Can you stand idle while your lord suffers and fights by her own!? Nay. I say enough. I hear your diseased groans, your stifled tears in the dark! The dead may not speak, but they are not silent! So it is time to teach these pitiful creatures what death truly means! My lovely children shall join you, as man and woman are joined, let the true, final end join this Nexus!"
Vile birds of shadow, monstrous, shapeless beings of darkness crawled from the alleyways, from the shadows, the corners and the cracks of the rubble the union between the dragon and the queen had carved out. And with a single curse, stretching for miles to reach the entire city block, he marked all living beings for death.
"Bring me the saints on a cross of spears, let their tears flood this world like a bloody wound! Bring me the evil, so we can show them just how far they can fall! Angels and devils, men and Gods! Bring the wicked! Bring the dregs of society! Drag them out, rip them from the streets! for the glory of our Queen, I will suffer none of them to live!"
He waved his arm and pointed to where the will of death would lead. And so his shadows scouted the area, watching over the skies while every weak man simply fell unconscious from the curse, one after the other. They wouldn't even feel the pain of their limbs being torn apart. Their pitiful lives were as ripe for the taking as fruits in a tree.
He sighed in relief after the speech, which had taken a toll on his vocal chords already! He flashed a toothy grin at his queen and relaxed. Working this hard wasn't really his style.... but he didn't hate it.
"Howssat?"
-
Serana
She tilted her head as the lost souls that floated to the tops of the highest buildings showed her an overview of the area accursed by You’s magic. She assessed the scope of its power, and judged. The speech was irrelevant.
“Adequate.” But she graced it with a pat on the arm, most of her condescending derision gone in favor of cold fact. “But unnecessary.”
-
Ezekiel
"Aw come on! I put my whole back in there 'maam. You can't just skim on the aesthetics." He pouted, totally annoyed by her lack of a reaction. Not that he cared.
-
Valantine
WHORE?!
"The consequence of love, who dares love again accuses ME of being a whore?!"
Perhaps it was Tsumiko's words, or maybe the intense hatred she felt for these two, or maybe even it was because of the demon being pushed out of her, but she broke. The fist colliding with her head did almost nothing, a little bop that registered as little more than a poke. Even so, it didn't need to hit her. It was taking a toll on her mind, as this entire battle was.
The demon finally took form behind her, an enormous creature the size of a mountain. Its shadowy leg covered the entire yard, swallowing all of them in darkness. Its body was half visable, its large eyes staring down at all of them with a dull dismissive stare and a frown.
"YOU THINK YOUR ANY DIFFERENT TO ME!? YOU THINK I LIKE THIS?!" Two hands wrapped around Tsumiko's wrists and lifted her up pulling her into the air. "I just wanted a better future, any future! I'm just a bad person! I can't do anything as a good guy! I can't! I can only do it as a bad guy, a guy my husband won't like."
With a whip like a flick, of her arms, she slammed the girl into the ground as hard as she could. "NOW GET OUT OF MY WAY!"
The demon had emerged fully from her body now, staring down at them from above. It made no moves. Instead, the massive pillar that was its leg thickened in its dark aura, obscuring the destroyed house, the playground and even the grass beneath their feet. The world surrounding the three was as dark as the world becomes when a person closes their eyes.
-
Ezekiel
"Aw come on! I put my whole back in there 'maam. You can't just skim on the aesthetics." He pouted, totally annoyed by her lack of a reaction. Not that he cared.
Serana
Her finger flicked it behind the ear at that. “Learn to accept the compliments given, You.” The lich could easily manage that much while multitasking with her ghouls. It was as if each corpse raised was just an extension of her will, a limb she controlled to enact her desires.
The fresh cadavers made their way out from their empty homes, shuffling to the tower of Sur Carys so that they might be embalmed and put to work. The lost souls swooped down from the sky, through solid walls, to feast upon the lives of the slumbering. And her elves, her lifeless eternal elves, marched again in formation on either side as she took in the carnage.
Her mantle carefully wove itself back over her skin as they rode and floated along, fitting her with another lovely cleavage-baring dress. “You will learn my aesthetic preferences in time. For now, enjoy the gift that is my touch and presence.”
You was, after all, holding her arm
-
Zeke
"As if. If I could just accept my lot in life, I wouldn't be going along with this crazy mess in the first place. I'm the kind of guy who just gets hungrier after a delicious meal. And boy, I'm starving."
His children, the creatures of night roamed around the perimeter, scouting for any strong hearted people who'd have resisted the curse. Those who resisted the mark of demise were hunted down, and devoured by the hungering monsters. Their minds, their souls, even their hearts. All of it returned to darkness. Humans are weak, there is no one who can endure a future that is only despair. The darkness in their own hearts would be their undoing, such a tragic fate.
So why not save them and help them kick the bucket before that happened?
Slowly but surely, the life was being drained from this land. The strong hearts and emotions of the survivors were enough to start refilling his share. The creatures of the night who managed to get a fill or two returned to him eventually, and he reabsorbed them along with their tribute. But not only that. Those who died, those who fell, those who were eaten. Each time one fell, a shadow took their place. And the people kept talking, walking, laughing, living as if nothing were.
"It's be a hot pickle if the lords caught wind of this. This should do, until the wool gets pulled over their eyes anyways. You do have a plan for when that happens, don't you?" He sounded as casual as ever, but he was being serious about this question.
-
Lily
After serving him spoonful after spoonful of the most delicious chocolate cake that soon turned into a devilish prank from the depths of hell itself, she got up and prepared to leave him to dry in his own chocolatey abode of suffering. Would he rethink his numerous and unending sins, all as dark as the chocolate covering him.
For a man who caved in so easily had no worth at all.
-
Zeke
"As if. If I could just accept my lot in life, I wouldn't be going along with this crazy mess in the first place. I'm the kind of guy who just gets hungrier after a delicious meal. And boy, I'm starving."
His children, the creatures of night roamed around the perimeter, scouting for any strong hearted people who'd have resisted the curse. Those who resisted the mark of demise were hunted down, and devoured by the hungering monsters. Their minds, their souls, even their hearts. All of it returned to darkness. Humans are weak, there is no one who can endure a future that is only despair. The darkness in their own hearts would be their undoing, such a tragic fate.
So why not save them and help them kick the bucket before that happened?
Slowly but surely, the life was being drained from this land. The strong hearts and emotions of the survivors were enough to start refilling his share. The creatures of the night who managed to get a fill or two returned to him eventually, and he reabsorbed them along with their tribute. But not only that. Those who died, those who fell, those who were eaten. Each time one fell, a shadow took their place. And the people kept talking, walking, laughing, living as if nothing were.
"It's be a hot pickle if the lords caught wind of this. This should do, until the wool gets pulled over their eyes anyways. You do have a plan for when that happens, don't you?" He sounded as casual as ever, but he was being serious about this question.
Serana
The sheer volume of dark magic flowing through the neighborhood now, the essence of destruction and decay surging up from the ground in its wake, left the archlich momentarily shuddering. It almost felt like being one of her many throne cities where only death reigned. Better yet, to feel the difference in this magic compared to her own. Was there a way for her to tap into her new servant’s energy to fuel her own spells?
Then You’s impudent words broke through her reverie. A… hot pickle? Was that some form of dirty human saying? Serana turned her head up at the question that followed. “By then the foundations of my new citadel should be well underway.”
A smile crept across her face. “Fear will keep the lesser lords at bay for a time, until my greatest forces are ready.”
It went without saying she would undermine them all the while
-
Ezekiel
Ezekiel smacked his forehead with his palm and groaned. No, it was cool. But man, while he liked that kind of confidence it'd be really troublesome if he didn't warn her about how the real world works here."Ugh. No, no, no, no, no. See, that is what I figured too. But underestimating your foes is the worst kind of mistake, don't matter if you're a rookie or a top dog. You don't want to wing this, trust me."
Well, he wasn't holding on her anymore. As sarcastic as he was, this time he looked dead serious, if slightly annoyed.
"There's a really troublesome lord out there. I hate to admit it, but there's no chance in hell I could go toe to toe with her again. She's a complete monster, and magic is completely useless against her. To be honest, I'd rather... never see her mug again."
That lord was strong enough to destroy him with no resistance. He couldn't even flee from her. If they didn't play their cards right, whatever she wanted to achieve would fall on its face before it even began. "You get it? It's not so simple. Unlike where you're from, there's more than one at the top of the food chain. As much as I hate to admit it, laying low would be the sane move to make, not this."
A shadow loomed over him. He seemed genuinely worried about her safety, which was... oddly touching, if misplaced for someone he just met, no matter how much one could like her. Despite that, he managed to return to his relax demeanor, stretched his arms back and smiled contently.
"But neither of us are conventionally sane, eh? Don't sweat it, I'm sure we'll figure something out when it's due time."
-
Valantine
WHORE?!
"The consequence of love, who dares love again accuses ME of being a whore?!"
Perhaps it was Tsumiko's words, or maybe the intense hatred she felt for these two, or maybe even it was because of the demon being pushed out of her, but she broke. The fist colliding with her head did almost nothing, a little bop that registered as little more than a poke. Even so, it didn't need to hit her. It was taking a toll on her mind, as this entire battle was.
The demon finally took form behind her, an enormous creature the size of a mountain. Its shadowy leg covered the entire yard, swallowing all of them in darkness. Its body was half visable, its large eyes staring down at all of them with a dull dismissive stare and a frown.
"YOU THINK YOUR ANY DIFFERENT TO ME!? YOU THINK I LIKE THIS?!" Two hands wrapped around Tsumiko's wrists and lifted her up pulling her into the air. "I just wanted a better future, any future! I'm just a bad person! I can't do anything as a good guy! I can't! I can only do it as a bad guy, a guy my husband won't like."
With a whip like a flick, of her arms, she slammed the girl into the ground as hard as she could. "NOW GET OUT OF MY WAY!"
The demon had emerged fully from her body now, staring down at them from above. It made no moves. Instead, the massive pillar that was its leg thickened in its dark aura, obscuring the destroyed house, the playground and even the grass beneath their feet. The world surrounding the three was as dark as the world becomes when a person closes their eyes.
Tsumiko
"Graaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!" Tsumiko roared in pain like a wild animal, but not from the pain of being thrown into the ground hard enough to create a crater and break her bones. The suffering from that was indeed immense, but she could feel the swords living inside of her knitting her body together; perpetuating her shame.
She grabbed her forehead and began clawing vigorously at her skin. Clawing it away, ripping at herself. The pain in her head, it pounded. Her head, it throbbed. The people hiding in her head, they fought. They fought violently, playing a sick zero sum game for control of her. GET OUT! THIS IS MY BODY! "GO AWAY AND JUST DIE LIKE YOU SHOULD HAVE NINE YEARS AGO!" Seemingly as if in response, the forces roiling in her head suddenly drastically intensified their struggle, seemingly uncaring about her pleas.
Blood streamed from her forehead, bits of skin being torn off, only to immediately regrow and regenerate. Tears stained red with blood flowed freely from her eyes, mixing with the viscera from her forehead. "Get out, get out, get out!"
Streaks of white appeared on locks of her hair, and one of her pupils suddenly turned blood red. Her shadow exploded outwards, as she threw out magical energy at random, blasts of raw force knocking down trees and shattering the walls around her. "Get the fuck out of me!"
-
Tsumiko
"Graaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!" Tsumiko roared in pain like a wild animal, but not from the pain of being thrown into the ground hard enough to create a crater and break her bones. The suffering from that was indeed immense, but she could feel the swords living inside of her knitting her body together; perpetuating her shame.
She grabbed her forehead and began clawing vigorously at her skin. Clawing it away, ripping at herself. The pain in her head, it pounded. Her head, it throbbed. The people hiding in her head, they fought. They fought violently, playing a sick zero sum game for control of her. GET OUT! THIS IS MY BODY! "GO AWAY AND JUST DIE LIKE YOU SHOULD HAVE NINE YEARS AGO!" Seemingly as if in response, the forces roiling in her head suddenly drastically intensified their struggle, seemingly uncaring about her pleas.
Blood streamed from her forehead, bits of skin being torn off, only to immediately regrow and regenerate. Tears stained red with blood flowed freely from her eyes, mixing with the viscera from her forehead. "Get out, get out, get out!"
Streaks of white appeared on locks of her hair, and one of her pupils suddenly turned blood red. Her shadow exploded outwards, as she threw out magical energy at random, blasts of raw force knocking down trees and shattering the walls around her. "Get the fuck out of me!"
Thea
And then, the vulnerability she had left open for Tsumiko to cover became a problem as the shadow protecting her suddenly became a deadly threat to her existence. She felt it closing in around it, tossing her about and disrupting her concentration against the demon entirely! Calm down, Tsumiko! she tried to send to her as she felt one of her limbs sprain before she could drew her power around herself as a barrier once more. But the turbulence, the interference, was too strong. She was lashing out at the many voices lurking inside of her, and her own... how would it be perceived?
The demon, the psychic entity, was looming over them free and dark and terrible. That wasn't supposed to happen! It was supposed to be dead! None of this was right, it was all wrong, wrong wrong wrong-
And in her moment of panic, as the conflict between Tsumiko and her component selves raged on and bashed holes through Thea's psychic defenses, she grasped for the shadowy abomination's unnatural substance and started to drain.
-
Valerie
She rubbed her eyes while letting out a loud yawn, no matter how ard she tried; wakin up this early was a challene every time. In fact it only got worse the older she got.
"Pizza? That is generally considered fast food, unless it were to be sered directly in a restaurant but even then it would be on the cheaper side of things. It is however a beloved dish among the low and middle class inhabitants, only rivaled by the hamburger in ubiquity."
Yusho
"I think you would fall asleep before we got a step out the door," Yusho chuckled. "Don't you have anything in your pantry? That's not filled with dust."
Then again, she didn't seem to be in the usual business of inviting people into her home on a whim, and she didn't look to have servants either. The day before she had ordered from the outside for him, so maybe she could do so now.
He could drag her to a food stand, but that'd be quite embarassing for her, probably. He contained his smile and asked, "Don't tell me you need a motivator to get through the day?"
-
Ezekiel
Ezekiel smacked his forehead with his palm and groaned. No, it was cool. But man, while he liked that kind of confidence it'd be really troublesome if he didn't warn her about how the real world works here."Ugh. No, no, no, no, no. See, that is what I figured too. But underestimating your foes is the worst kind of mistake, don't matter if you're a rookie or a top dog. You don't want to wing this, trust me."
Well, he wasn't holding on her anymore. As sarcastic as he was, this time he looked dead serious, if slightly annoyed.
"There's a really troublesome lord out there. I hate to admit it, but there's no chance in hell I could go toe to toe with her again. She's a complete monster, and magic is completely useless against her. To be honest, I'd rather... never see her mug again."
That lord was strong enough to destroy him with no resistance. He couldn't even flee from her. If they didn't play their cards right, whatever she wanted to achieve would fall on its face before it even began. "You get it? It's not so simple. Unlike where you're from, there's more than one at the top of the food chain. As much as I hate to admit it, laying low would be the sane move to make, not this."
A shadow loomed over him. He seemed genuinely worried about her safety, which was... oddly touching, if misplaced for someone he just met, no matter how much one could like her. Despite that, he managed to return to his relax demeanor, stretched his arms back and smiled contently.
"But neither of us are conventionally sane, eh? Don't sweat it, I'm sure we'll figure something out when it's due time."
Serana
That warning actually did give the lich pause. She frowned, and slowly nodded as she took in the implications of what he said. Something on the level of You, who was more than a match for herself in her current lessened state, was not something to trifle with.. If this were the Shadow Realm or the other myriad worlds she’d conquered in her travels then she could achieve her full power and destroy them with the full force of her necromantic abilities.
Now, that was not an option and she would have to actually use… “Subterfuge, then?” Serana mused aloud. She crossed her arms as she considered the many sights and sounds being passed on to her by the souls accompanying You’s shadows. “How novel. Well, we cannot allow any of these people to speak. Complete the harvest in this area, and we will begin to fortify. Then we can consider our… foreign policy.”
-
Ezekiel
His smile looked satisfied, then shifted to a more malicious, bloodthirsty grin in face of her order. He snapped his fingers dramatically and roared with glee, turning to his dark children, his lovely black jewels. "You heard the Queen boys, tighten up the area!"
A spark ignited inside each of his creations, literally crackling in their bodies like electricity. They grew hungrier, more focused, and the real hunt began. The only sound littering the air was that of the stifled moans and groans of the children of the dark. Soon even that would be gone.
-
Aruna
Just before the rock reached Amseal, Aruna's body got in the way, grabbing hold of the rock and smashing it to pieces. Why was she doing this? He was an archangel, a godamned archangel.
"Calm down," she said, patting his wings. It was strange. They didn't feel any different from hers, just... brighter. "Just calm down ok? Its alright I think..."
Aruna turned to Piece. "You know, there is a better way to say that right? Sometimes, I think about that sort of thing too but you know. I already think god's an asshole. He doesn't know!"
He was the same as her, a plaything in god's plan. That was why she came to his aid. Damn this creature, making her sympathize with him. Its why she never bothered to try. What was the point when the power didn't matter, not to the all-seeing eyes of a sadistic god.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl thought a bit about it, tail swishing behind her as they made their way over to pay for their items.
"Hmm, guess a bit of security couldn't hurt," Nanako admitted after a long moment, "But I'm not too worried about it. What about you?"
Justice
Justice shrugged, and said "I'm a light sleeper. Between the two of us it shouldn't be a problem."
That was almost technically right, he mused. He barely needed to sleep, in truth, but he still tired even if he could dispense with needs like food. It had been a while since he'd eaten pancakes, come to think of it. He could cook at least a little, perhaps the squirrel girl would appreciate those.
He stored his newly bought journal inside his duster and kept a relaxed pace just behind Nanako. The rider found his eyes drawn slightly to the swaying, fluffy tail. Would Punishment be jealous if he told the steed it could try to be softer like that? What an uncharacteristically mirthful thought, for him.
-
Valerie
Her eyes sharpened briefly at the poorly worded allusion he made about her. "I would prefer if you refrain from making poor comments in poor taste regarding my age. I am perfectly fine waking up at the appropriately timed nightly hours but a ccertain someone require me to prance around during daylight...." She'd be shaking her head in distaste at this inconvenience but this man was far too important for her needs right now to just brush off like that.
"Unless you want me to feed on you again, I suggest we go to a place that serves humans and ampires alike. I do not trust my composure will hold if I were to feed on you again so soon.... your blood is intoxicating to say the least. Even now I struggle with my need to jump you since I do not have your permission."
-
Amanda
"EEEEEK!"
Was sex all that was on this Elf's head? Was she actually Succubus in disguise? Thoughts like those swirled around in her head as she was pushed down on her back and had her chest groped.
But that could be turned to her advantage.
"I-I didn't know Elves were this forward, it's the first time I've had my breasts touched on the first date.... please be more gentle." Amanda looked down shyly with hands shielding her face to create an embarassed look.
Eruraviel
Eru ran her fingers up Amanda's thigh; she stroked the girl's cheek, caressing it, reaching down and feeling her thoroughly rounded ear. She smiled sweetly.
Is she trying to play me? Me? The great Eruraviel? How interesting.
"Elves are just less restrained than humans, more in touch with our primal emotions, Amanda."
She sat on top of Amanda's belly, making sure her thick thighs were clearly visable through the fabric of her dress.
"You have no issues being friends with little old me, right?"
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura opened her mouth, paused, and nodded. She didn't want to reveal that trick just yet.
She floated up into the air and offered her hand to Edelgard. "I'll carry you."
-
Amanda
Amanda's fase blushed a bright red as the power sured through her and empowered her limbs. "Get off me you pervy Elven Queen!" She sat up violently and pushed Eru off of her.
"Hahhhhh... You Elves have a real strange definition of friend hmpfff." She couldn't look straigt at Eru as she said that and her cheeks were still a more rosy color. "Have you never ever interacted with humans geeeze... What should I even make of this?"
-
Amanda
Amanda's fase blushed a bright red as the power sured through her and empowered her limbs. "Get off me you pervy Elven Queen!" She sat up violently and pushed Eru off of her.
"Hahhhhh... You Elves have a real strange definition of friend hmpfff." She couldn't look straigt at Eru as she said that and her cheeks were still a more rosy color. "Have you never ever interacted with humans geeeze... What should I even make of this?"
Eruraviel
"Not on an equal level, no." She answered. "Well, I did once, but that was a really long time ago."
As she felt the surge of power in Amanda, Eru nimbly jumped off of her, moving as fluidly as a trout swimming upstream. She landed on her toes and gigged at Amanda's supposed uneasiness.
"You're the only human I've ever met with such profound talent, so of course I want to be friends with you, Mandy~♡" Well, it wasn't as if she had had very many elvish friends, either. Those bridges from her childhood had been burned in hellfire.
The woman winked at her teasingly.
-
The Damned
Each of them floated on chill air, translucent images of people who had once lived. A faint aura of purple and black accompanied them as they slipped through walls to devour their slumbering victims. Each of these souls had known death longer than any life could ever be. The pain of unliving had gradually given way to hunger and hatred, hatred that any existed who were not dead as they were.
They killed. They feasted on the life essence. They fell, here and there, before the efforts of a few spiritually aware, but returned all too quickly beneath the gaze of their queen. Then the new command came, from another dead thing given authority by Her. One amongst their number reared back her head, and let loose a heart-chilling screech of despair to acknowledge it and flush out the survivors
-
Justice
Justice shrugged, and said "I'm a light sleeper. Between the two of us it shouldn't be a problem."
That was almost technically right, he mused. He barely needed to sleep, in truth, but he still tired even if he could dispense with needs like food. It had been a while since he'd eaten pancakes, come to think of it. He could cook at least a little, perhaps the squirrel girl would appreciate those.
He stored his newly bought journal inside his duster and kept a relaxed pace just behind Nanako. The rider found his eyes drawn slightly to the swaying, fluffy tail. Would Punishment be jealous if he told the steed it could try to be softer like that? What an uncharacteristically mirthful thought, for him.
Nanako
"Alright then," Nanako nodded, feeling the eyes upon her even without looking back, her tail swishing just a bit faster behind her. The squirrel girl quickly slipped into her new jacket, tail still swishing behind her once it was secure.
"Say, don't you think you're being a bit forward?" Nanako mused with a chuckle, turning around to glance at him with a wry grin on her face, "Assuming I'll be staying at your place?"
At that point, as if fate had chosen to spite her, the squirrel girl's stomach growled quietly, though not quiet enough, and the wry grin vanished as she realized it had been a while since she'd last eaten. Glancing away with a growing blush on her face, Nanako turned back around.
"So, how about you lead the way then?" she said, suddenly a fair bit less chipper.
-
Throne
At once the battle seemed to conclude. With unwavering nobility the stag fell over, its legs crushed and body brutalized by the pressurized water and explosive shots. The wolf was smashed down wordlessly, refusing to make a sound despite being beaten down. But the boar's instincts were keen enough to understand the battle had long since shifted. While the light protecting it faded as the stag died and the rocks slammed into it, the beast continued its charge with a great leap, hurtling out of the clearing into the woods.
For the moment there seemed to be quiet. The canine looked towards Azad from its bound position, something almost resembling respect passing before resignation. Then the wolf's body convulsed on itself, using its own ability to twist its own form in the most violent way possible. Its whole body snapped in on itself, bones jutting out and flesh twisting so harshly it tore. Death before capture was the only grace a failed assassin could have after all.
-
Piece
It giggled again. This girl trying to comfort the archangel was a scene tinged with irony. "A weak truth cannot destroy delusion, and the hypocrite is overflowing with it. A murderer desperate to justify themselves believing their god to be their idea of 'justice'. There must be a better future afterwards, they must deserve being destroyed, surely god follows my justice. But it's hard to say. After all, the cast off detritus of an archangel can't truly be judged as the true one."
-
Asmael
"You...you...." He clutched at his face, his eye throbbing. Something was wrong, something was terribly wrong. His vision was naught but red...
How did that thing know?
Amazing.
An erupting light burst all over the room. Blinding. Hateful. Incandescent. Glorious.
It was the sun. Each of the angel's wings, a star. And now they were ready to sink into it's prey. There could be no mercy, no forgiveness. And yet...
He clapped.
Once, twice. Then the echoes of his hands praising them both were clear while the light of his wings illuminated them both.
"Hahahahaha! Bravo, bravo I say! Both of you, congratulations!"
-
Sam
"Ughh...." Great, the usual shitty morning. She really didn't want to wake up right now. It'd just be another morning to work, having to deal with her jerk of a boyfriend bitch and moan about useless stuff. Another morning having the same grub to eat. Another morning driving through this goddamn city traffic. Another morning getting yelled at by her boss. Just another morning in her routine.
"Dan, can you turn on the AC? Hey, you hear me? ....Dave?" She groaned and turned around the bed and realized he was missing. Great, he must be in the kitchen, probably drinking milk from her carton again...
She felt...cold. She didn't usually wake up this early.
Sam sighed. She shouldn't be this upset. It's just... this city, it was driving her nuts. All she wanted was to live a normal life. Find a husband. Maybe have kids one ay. Die old and happy damn it. When she was back in college, she never would've tought she'd end up in some extra dimensional clusterfuck.
But here she was. And she somehow had to make it work. Not giving up, that was the hard part.
"Dave?" She called out, slowly getting out of bed. This was weird, there was no answer. Everything felt cold and... quiet. It scared her a little. So she moved in to turn on the light. This was starting to worry her, she just hoped he wasn't in trouble.
-
Piece
The light was very bright. While not particularly a creature of darkness despite its powers, even this lowly servant did not appreciate such a bright phenomena, so it pulled its head back and shut the door.
-
Justice
He raised an eyebrow like stone to the sound of a dry chuckle. "Assuming I'll be staying at yours," the rider retorted plainly. "You wouldn't let someone who had your back go without a roof while you sleep it off, would you."
And if her bodily slip-up was cause for laughter, Justice showed the obvious not at all on his shadowed face. He passed her and looked over his shoulder with a question. "We can talk it over burgers or a grill. No sense letting you be at a disadvantage for the deadly argument of letting someone borrow the floor."
-
Edelgard
She hopped to Sakura, grabbing the offered arm securely with her own, and pulling herself up to the girl's shoulders. "Flying is rare at home," Edelgard said, casting her eyes to the horizon. Soaring she was quite familiar with, but it wasn't floating. She looked a little forward to it.
-
Valantine
Slowly but surely, the darkness began to be absorbed into her body. However, it didn't make the darkness go away. In fact, the darkness got thicker as it collected in her body. The demon's power began filling Thea's body with the demon's power.
Finally freedom! Now, hand over your body to me!
Valentine was knocked back for a moment, surprised by the sheer mindless intensity that the magic was outputting. The girl was no longer lashing out at the mob boss. She was lashing out at herself. Rubbing her head, she stared at Tsumiko and thought, There is no love. She lost the ability to love long ago....
"You know, for a moment, I thought we were the same, but your not like me at all. You may be the product of love, but there is none of it left. It was used up to create you, whatever you are."
Even in the pitch black darkness, she could tell where Tsumiko was. Aiming her minigun, she sighed, releasing the tension from their screaming match. A simple hum of her minigun proceded the wave of bullets that threatened to completely skewer Tsumiko's body.
-
Yusho
He would prefer a heads-up before she tore into his neck and pumped ecstasy as a reward for blood, true. It'd be a blunder if allowed himself to think of that as a casual transaction, especially considering the whimsical beneficiary herself did not. It was one he was confident in, if it came to that, though.
"I'll consider it, if you ask. You've been exceptionally tolerant of a foolish foreigner in your lands." Yusho cleared his throat before he continued, as they descended to the foyer level of the castle. "Is there such a place in the vicinity? I got that you're far from the only bloodsucker in the area, but that seems a little like herding cats and mice."
-
Valantine
Slowly but surely, the darkness began to be absorbed into her body. However, it didn't make the darkness go away. In fact, the darkness got thicker as it collected in her body. The demon's power began filling Thea's body with the demon's power.
Finally freedom! Now, hand over your body to me!
Valentine was knocked back for a moment, surprised by the sheer mindless intensity that the magic was outputting. The girl was no longer lashing out at the mob boss. She was lashing out at herself. Rubbing her head, she stared at Tsumiko and thought, There is no love. She lost the ability to love long ago....
"You know, for a moment, I thought we were the same, but your not like me at all. You may be the product of love, but there is none of it left. It was used up to create you, whatever you are."
Even in the pitch black darkness, she could tell where Tsumiko was. Aiming her minigun, she sighed, releasing the tension from their screaming match. A simple hum of her minigun proceded the wave of bullets that threatened to completely skewer Tsumiko's body.
Tsumiko
Locks of the girl's hair continued slowly turning white. "That's correct." She affirmed. She spat out the words in utter disgust. Her arm reached out and a brilliant, seven petaled shield appeared, which the projectiles bounced off helplessly.
She slowly began to advance, her face stained red with blood.
"I am the end result of a scared little girl's love, hatred, fear, and anger, Vallentine. I've seen depths of hell that you cannot even fathom."
She slowly continued walking closer, her head pounding in pain. She held onto it with one hand, fighting to retain consciousness.
The shadow suddenly spat out Thea behind her, seemingly ignorant of the drain upon her limitless lifeforce. With laborious panting, she continued. "You got one thing wrong though. I'm a mistake of love, but that love still burns deep within me, stained with sadness and regret. You still have a chance. You're just a coward, running away from your love because it scares you. Because you're afraid of admitting wrong. Because you're a coward, Vallentine. That's all you are. A sniveling childish coward who self righteously is trying to destroy the very things she fights for."
-
Sam
"Ughh...." Great, the usual shitty morning. She really didn't want to wake up right now. It'd just be another morning to work, having to deal with her jerk of a boyfriend bitch and moan about useless stuff. Another morning having the same grub to eat. Another morning driving through this goddamn city traffic. Another morning getting yelled at by her boss. Just another morning in her routine.
"Dave, can you turn on the AC? Hey, you hear me? ....Dave?" She groaned and turned around the bed and realized he was missing. Great, he must be in the kitchen, probably drinking milk from her carton again...
She felt...cold. She didn't usually wake up this early.
Sam sighed. She shouldn't be this upset. It's just... this city, it was driving her nuts. All she wanted was to live a normal life. Find a husband. Maybe have kids one ay. Die old and happy damn it. When she was back in college, she never would've thought she'd end up in some extra dimensional clusterfuck.
But here she was. And she somehow had to make it work. Not giving up, that was the hard part.
"Dave?" She called out, slowly getting out of bed. This was weird, there was no answer. Everything felt cold and... quiet. It scared her a little. So she moved in to turn on the light. This was starting to worry her, she just hoped he wasn't in trouble.
The Damned
The light refused to be lit, but the human could now see. She could see the transparent thing floating parallel to the still body of her prospective mate, see how its hand rifled through his innards without even breaking the skin. She could see, could smell, as his flesh grew taut and grey when it pulled away.
And then it turned, and stared its empty eyeless stare.
-
Azad
Despite not needing his eyes, his expression widened at the sudden snap and his face soured into a grimace. He realized what just happened, he had won. It was like all the other times, threat executed, mission accomplished.
There was no joy or satisfaction in this life taken. He too respected the animal's tenacity, and so he covered his eyes and looked down in defeat. "You idiot. You didn't have to do that."
Death before honor. Victory is glory. Failure is unacceptable. Survival comes second to the mission. He knew that line of thinking all too well. And he chose to live a different life. It wasn't fair, even if you did screw up, you could always find a way to get the ropes out of your back and get back up. But if you're dead, that's it. He stroked its fur gently as he pondered on these thoughts.
"I will pray that you find repose in Allah's gardens, beast." And so he prayed for the soul of his foe in solemn silence, collecting his bearings. He chose not to bury the hound. Let the beasts of the forest return to the forest. Instead, he rose back up and walked to the two.
"This should take care of it, for the time being at least. I must admit, you handle yourselves remarkably. Is anyone hurt?" He asked them with concern.
-
Dan
At first, the sight didn't so much as register. It wasn't that she couldn't see, but her mind simply couldn't process that information. Even when it could, it couldn't acknowledge it as something real.
He was dead.
This isn't a nightmare.
She was going to die now.
What the hell what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck! Heart racing, throat knotting, muscles ripping, vision fading. Ants in her eyes, worms in her brain, rats in her guts. He was dead. He was dead. She couldn't do anything about this. Had to run. Had to fight, had to fight, had to fight.
"YOU SON OF A BITCH!" She hurled the lamp at the thing, adrenaline rushing while she bolted to the staircase. She had to run, had to go for the door. Dammit dammit dammit!
Not gonna die, not gonna die, not gonna die...
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl pouted a bit at that, crossing her arms over her chest, "Hmph. How was I suppose to know they wouldn't pay you? You helped bring in a guy they had a warrant on, shouldn't depend on something like being registered whether you get credit or not."
"And who said anything about borrowing the floor?" Nanako said without missing a step as she followed behind Justice, a bit of a spring in her step at the thought of a grill and the wonderful things it could produce, "I'm sure we'll find something bigger than a bunk bed."
-
Dan
At first, the sight didn't so much as register. It wasn't that she couldn't see, but her mind simply couldn't process that information. Even when it could, it couldn't acknowledge it as something real.
He was dead.
This isn't a nightmare.
She was going to die now.
What the hell what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck! Heart racing, throat knotting, muscles ripping, vision fading. Ants in her eyes, worms in her brain, rats in her guts. He was dead. He was dead. She couldn't do anything about this. Had to run. Had to fight, had to fight, had to fight.
"YOU SON OF A BITCH!" She hurled the lamp at the thing, adrenaline rushing while she bolted to the staircase. She had to run, had to go for the door. Dammit dammit dammit!
Not gonna die, not gonna die, not gonna die...
The Damned
The wraith seemed momentarily phased by the lamp as it struck, but when that moment passed so too did the lamp fall through. Seemingly, it allowed for the human girl to escape up the stairs without concern. She was able to make it up, take whatever measures she pleased to get away!
But then, an ethereal hand reached up through the floor to grab at her ankle. Immediately she felt her heart skip a beat. Then another. And another.
-
Valantine
Slowly but surely, the darkness began to be absorbed into her body. However, it didn't make the darkness go away. In fact, the darkness got thicker as it collected in her body. The demon's power began filling Thea's body with the demon's power.
Finally freedom! Now, hand over your body to me!
Valentine was knocked back for a moment, surprised by the sheer mindless intensity that the magic was outputting. The girl was no longer lashing out at the mob boss. She was lashing out at herself. Rubbing her head, she stared at Tsumiko and thought, There is no love. She lost the ability to love long ago....
"You know, for a moment, I thought we were the same, but your not like me at all. You may be the product of love, but there is none of it left. It was used up to create you, whatever you are."
Even in the pitch black darkness, she could tell where Tsumiko was. Aiming her minigun, she sighed, releasing the tension from their screaming match. A simple hum of her minigun proceded the wave of bullets that threatened to completely skewer Tsumiko's body.
Thea
She had known this was a risk. But even so, even with the psychic intruder gaining some purchase in her body, it gave Thea the strength she needed to pull herself away from the danger that had been Tsumiko's out of control shadow and the bullet barrage of Valentine. It gave her the energy to repair the damage she'd taken briefly as a result of that rampage, too. It had given her a lot of things. However...
"I... have ruled an entire world, and you think you can rule me?!"
Thea clutched at her own head, feeling the devil for the connection she'd made with the creature, and sought to sever it quickly! She had to, before it could do more. Already she could feel her nerves starting to burn from the strain.
-
Amanda
Amanda sat up as the Elf umped back and avoided her shove, she then took a moment to fix her composure before answering."Then your land must have had dreadful humans, cause I'm not even the most talented human here loathe as I an to admit that." That wasn't an exxageration or low self esteem.
"You haven't been here very long have you? What do you even know about the Chiefs?" She presented the question openly to see how much her possible companion was in the know.
-
Valerie
She took his worries in stride, they were understandable but it would have been impossible for them maitain a presence in the city if humans weren't allowed to run businesses on their land. "There are a few.... brave souls who pioneer the culinary art in our land. And even so, it is not very classy to start a dispute in a restaurant of all places whether you are human or vampire."
Not to mention, places of devoted to consumption were almost sacred to the nightly kin as their whole nature revolved around it in certain ways.
"Just follow the path out of the castle grounds and you will soon spot one of them......"
It was then that his first statement properly registered for her.
Valerie's eyes widened and her head shot up as her fangs emerged. "Really? You would? I woul- I mean no but- Maybe-"
Take it! He is gving it to you! Take him! Her whole body was trembling with barely contained desire.
-
Amanda
Amanda sat up as the Elf umped back and avoided her shove, she then took a moment to fix her composure before answering."Then your land must have had dreadful humans, cause I'm not even the most talented human here loathe as I an to admit that." That wasn't an exxageration or low self esteem.
"You haven't been here very long have you? What do you even know about the Chiefs?" She presented the question openly to see how much her possible companion was in the know.
Eruraviel
"Oh!" The elf slammed her fist into her palm as if she'd remembered something.
"I've been here for a while, yeah, maybe a year? Two? Three? Anyway, I've only recently started coming into the city in earnest, and it's quite an interesting place! I was talking about humans back home. I apologize."
Her ears flitted up and down. "Tell me more about these chiefs, though."
-
Jane
"DONT TOUCH ME!" Something cold grabbed her ankle, and she tripped down the stairs, guarding her fall by a bare inch. She tried crawling away and getting back up, but something was keeping her pinned.
She turned her face in horror to the many hands and screamed, kicking at them and trying to get them off.
"Ugh...no... NOOO! Get off get off get off GET OFF ME!!"
-
Jane
"DONT TOUCH ME!" Something cold grabbed her ankle, and she tripped down the stairs, guarding her fall by a bare inch. She tried crawling away and getting back up, but something was keeping her pinned.
She turned her face in horror to the many hands and screamed, kicking at them and trying to get them off.
"Ugh...no... NOOO! Get off get off get off GET OFF ME!!"
The Damned
They did not speak. They did not listen. They pulled, and pulled, down until her arms and legs felt like they were going to snap against the stairs as the pressure overwhelmed them. She felt her skin growing cold, lost feeling in her extremities, until she could hardly flail about at all.
Then one of them floated up through her chest, hovering where her heart and stomach should be and staring down onto her face. The human could see it now, in her final moments, a golden light lurking in the back of the spirit’s eyes. The mind hiding there hated her.
Her, specifically, for the crime of living a life she had been so unappreciative of before now. It wanted to watch as all of that ended.
-
Aruna
Aruna removed her hands from him as the wings raised, the light informing her backstepping. As the blinding rays consumed her body, her eyes widened with overwhelming fear. Wings emerged from her back, shielding her from the darkness. She waited for her end once more, but again, all that came was that arrogant voice of his.
"Godamn it," she grumbled.
The wings shrank into her back, her body still trembling. That stupid grin lit a fire that dared her to stare back into that light. "What are you talking about?"
-
Asmael
The angel spread his arms wide and slashed away at the wall and door with his wings, smoldering them to pieces so his light could shine on the creature mercifully. After all, he was speaking to that boy, and the boy should listen.
"You are correct, on all accounts there is not a single mistake in your words. Excellent, truly excellent. And to think you've even managed to unwrap my veneer before I stripped it, you are a perceptive little devil, are you not? But it's true, no matter what, to make excuses for violence and murder is to say that either are excusable, which is in itself an evil act. But then, why kill? Love, justice, hate, revenge. None of these are justifications for evil, therefore evil cannot be justified. And yet, it exists. Because one does not need a justification to slay, to plunder, to kill. Therefore we hurt, and we hurt one another. Isn't it sad, my beautiful black lamb?"
He stretched his wings, and floated high above both, his wings spreading wide before wrapping around him like a robe. He slid his hand over his scalp, letting his golden locks flow freely instead of being bound or chained by something like a ponytail. How exhilarating! How freeing!
"All those who commit harm upon another must be punished, such is the law of the Father. Of course, no one is exempt from the ten laws of heaven. Not even I. In due time, perhaps my entrails will decorate the entrances of the pearly gates. Ahhh, would that not be sweet? After all, right now, I truly do wish to kill you."
His glorious smile turned bittersweet. He turned slightly to the dark angel, his eyes somewhat.... regretful. She seemed so fearful of him. Perhaps, she even hated him. Why? Was his own self loathing not enough? Ufufu...
"That makes me a murderer and therefore evil. You would aid one like myself, despite having every reason to hold hatred in your heart for myself. For that kindness, I thank you. I will not apologize, to test the extent of one's character is my duty. But if you wish to slap me, this one time, I will forgive it."
-
Piece
"Ah, so it is that kind of love." Its voice came from... above? The ceiling did not so much as rattle, not even the slightest hint of how it had snuck up there. But soon its voice began to resound from all around along with the sound of cables and wires being torn. "How cool. You must be having so much fun. Kyahahahaha!" Its voice was filled with nothing but mockery. But Piece wasn't even looking at either of the other people, and the words that came next couldn't be heard by anyone.
(https://i.imgur.com/XfgFOdP.jpg)
You hack! Trying to tease it out like this. Why don't you just get to the climax for once? Too much ambition cripples a project, oh great and powerful creator.
But of course it hadn't looked at anything in particular nor did it say much at all. "Will you kill her already? Or will your fail to live up to that dogma and disappoint your master even more, Asmael, Archangel of Death?"
-
Amanda
"Apology accepted Eru, now where was I?" It was only really a question for show as Amanda immediately answered it herself. "Right the Chiefs... There's a lot of them, From the great First Chief all the way to me, far too many for me to go into any great detail about all of them but there are two in particular who I think wouldn't take kindly to your dabble in souls.
"The first one being Empress Ivanna of Little Russia, she's a religious zealot and she'd probably brand you a heretic. Unfortunarly for both of us she's both really strong and immune to magic at the same time, a true nightmare for any magician. I can't tell you much about her personality besides her being trully cihilling to be near. The only real benefit for you is that she's impulsive and a bit predictable." She shook her head sadly. Amanda had never talked to Ivanna privately, the only times she'd ever seen here being whenever the Council of Chiefs gathered.
"The other one being the de facto ruler of the Vampires. While the Vampire King is not the official 'Chief' of the 'Vampire District', there' no denying who's really in charge there despite how much of a samaritan she plays at being. She also wields the Essence Reaver, a legendary scythes that can part the heavens and slay death itself if you believe the stories. There's sooooo many stories, comes with being thousands of years old I guess; so don't underestimate her exprience. And yes 'her', I have no clue why Valerie isn't a Queen."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla petted Suerte's soft hair, eating the delicious embarrassment the was exuding, savoring Suerte's taste.
She kissed her behind her ear, and suddenly reached into her sleeve. With the flair of a street magician, Vanilla pulled out a rainbow colored streamer, which suddenly exploded into a blast of light, blinding everyone in the store. While she couldn't see, Suerte could feel material just sort of appearing over her skin, along with Vanilla's fingers feeling her skin, running her hands over her thighs, her ass, and her breasts.
The demon squeezed her butt just as the blinding effect wore off.
And then, Suerte could see she was wearing a tight fitting and more erotic version of her normal outfit, showing off her legs a bit more, squeezing against her ass in a way normal shorts just wouldn't, and showing off her ample cleavage with a shirt tied over itself, which also had the effect of showing off her toned midriff.
The demon plopped a cowboy hat on top of her head.
"If you want to be a stripper, you need to play to your strengths. Going full on nudity like that can be nice, but teasing the audience and getting to that point is a big appeal of that sort of show." Vanilla lectured her seriously.
"Do you like it?" She asked in a whisper so nobody else could hear her but Suerte.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura nodded curtly before lifting the other girl up. "Hold tightly." She warned before she soared up into the sky like an arrow. Within an instant, Sakura and Eldegard were floating amoungst the clouds, staring down at the immense sprawling metopolitian hell. They could see the clear destitution some lived in, the opulant wealth in others. Abandoned hellscapes occasionally dotting the outskirts, and a forest encrouching upon the city on the other side.
"Good?" She asked, flying at her top speed towards the wealthiest area she could see.
"Sapphire, can you please get me a read on a nice cafe in that area."
The stick nodded. "Leave it to me, my master."
-
Edelgard
There was so much to see. That's what struck her most deeply, even after decades. Even on the ground, the northern kingdoms were full of things to marvel at and greed after. There were green forests, deep blue waters, and urban sprawls filled with dust and riches alike.
It was nothing like a land where trees congealed into thorns of metal and stone, where rivers flowed with poisonous specters, and where only in the shadows of flattened ruins could they make their exiled confederations.
Edelgard held on closely to the spellcaster. "Yes. Thank you," she said.
-
Edelgard
There was so much to see. That's what struck her most deeply, even after decades. Even on the ground, the northern kingdoms were full of things to marvel at and greed after. There were green forests, deep blue waters, and urban sprawls filled with dust and riches alike.
It was nothing like a land where trees congealed into thorns of metal and stone, where rivers flowed with poisonous specters, and where only in the shadows of flattened ruins could they make their exiled confederations.
Edelgard held on closely to the spellcaster. "Yes. Thank you," she said.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura nodded again. She was growing to really like how simple and honest this girl was-she wouldn't mind being friends with somebody who only spoke what was on her mind, would she?
"Hrmph..." She puzzled to herself. She didn't have any real friends, did she?
It was just her sister-only her sister.
Her chest clenched at the thought of being here for too long, away from Luvia. It felt like somebody had grabbed her heart, and was squeezing it. She began to breathe more heavily as her entire body tensed up.
Maybe she was overreliant upon her sister. Was she burdening her?
These thoughts terrified Sakura as they landed close to their destination. The young woman simply stood still, panting, looking forward in a dazed way as if she were preoccupied.
-
Edelgard
There was no way for her to miss the tension that coursed over Sakura's body, though she could be puzzled by the twinge of feeling on the girl's expression.
The Forsaken separated from her, but just as soon as they had stepped foot on the ground, she placed a hand on Sakura's shoulder. "Something, wrong?" She asked, squeezing firmly. Edelgard pulled her along, not in the voice of a soldier, but in that of comrades once lost. "Let's eat. It will feel better."
-
Valantine
The gangster stared up at the monster, the demon being absorbed. Then, as her gaze returned to Tsumiko, her eyes lowered and a frown formed on her face. "Fine i'm a coward, a fool, a hypocrite. But lets stop pretending like your any different. How can a woman of love so ruthlessly murder those in her path. My subordinates, they all had lives, families. I can tell you are strong. You didn't have to kill them. It would have been so easy to subdue them."
She stared down at the ground. Now that the demon was outside of her, she couldn't help but wonder... why was she trying to kill her husband? She wanted to do something for this district, give him and his daughter a future. Why was she taking that away again?
You have ruled a world? Even better! Feel the power flowing through your veins. It is delectable is it not? This world, so drab, boring, cruel. Give yourself to me and I shall burn it to the ground. Come now... what do you even have to live for? What could possibly drive you to cling to life? Drink in my power and let my consciousness wash away your sorrows.
-
Edelgard
There was no way for her to miss the tension that coursed over Sakura's body, though she could be puzzled by the twinge of feeling on the girl's expression.
The Forsaken separated from her, but just as soon as they had stepped foot on the ground, she placed a hand on Sakura's shoulder. "Something, wrong?" She asked, squeezing firmly. Edelgard pulled her along, not in the voice of a soldier, but in that of comrades once lost. "Let's eat. It will feel better."
Sakura Edelfeldt
The hand grabbing her shoulder pulled her out of the whirling chaos of her mind. She sucked in a deep breath and then exhaled slowly before nodding a bit. "Y-yeah. Food will be good."
The two walked towards the cafe, following Sapphire's lead. However, Sakura stopped dead in her tracks when she saw where Sapphire had taken her. She suddenly grabbed the stick and pulled on her cheeks.
"What. Were. You. THINKING!"
In big pink, frilly letters, it read "Happy Maid Cafe~ Where Dreams Come True~"
-
Yusho
Yusho was relieved by what her words implied of the standing of humans here, but allowing this concession from mortals to wolves was a heresy in the eyes of everything he'd ever known.
It was a good thing he was no longer beholden to the order, and that he was more flexible than most. In fact, it was the very reason he no longer answered to them, but he still followed the spirit of the Philosophy. It was also a good thing that Valerie's kin did not give him reason to scatter their blood to the wind.
"Huh?" The dragon-blooded blinked at the vampire king, suddenly alert on his arms as he left the indoors shade of the castle. Oh. Oh, was this a more serious temptation than he thought?
He cleared his throat. "If I have no other way of repaying you, then at least I can swear that much."
-
Justice
It spoke volumes of how the authority in this city had to make do that the reward system worked in such a way. In hushed tones, but nevertheless, it revealed the dysfunctional lines between the organs of the Nexus. It invited those with strength to step up to aid the common order for fitting rewards, without tying them to it, but it refused any who did so without first accepting that the law was their superior, even when that which the law protected was at stake. These
"Tyrant lizard ribs, comin' right up!" Yelled the greasy voice of an apron-clad goblin, over the hissing and sizzling of a great outdoors grill, flipping dripping pieces of meat onto the tables surrounding it.
Justice caught the steaming meat and bone on his raised plate, inhaling deeply of its unusually rich smell. Considering the liberal atmosphere of the place, he should be reflecting on lighter things. But first, he tore his order of meat in half, tossing it over his shoulder and the chain fence, to be caught in the maw of Punishment with a satisfying crunch, and only then did he design to finally pull the scarf covering most of his face down.
"This was a good call," he said to the girl sitting across from him with her own plate.
-
Aruna
"By god's word, I am evil, but by actions your evil," she said in between mouthing a chant. She had already set up her portals in this room a while ago, just in case he tried something like this again. It wasn't as effective as if she was in this room, but the chains should still be able to emerge from the wall.
"You both talk too much," she growled, staring up at the creature. Chains emerged from the wall that seperated one room from another, circling around him and threatening to pin him to the wall. Another set emerged from the ground, grabbing hold of the angel's wings.
"Stop toying with me! I am sick of being forced to play these games! Its not like god even bothers to deliver his own justice! He just 'works' through people, yet the humans are taught to believe he expresses his love this way. What a goddamned joke! If that fool has let you get away with not killing me, then i'm sure this is all part of his 'plan.' An all-knowing being has no right to be disappointed in anything."
Truthfully, she was just trying appealing to him logically. SHe didn't want to die here, not on the whims of an archangel.
-
Nanako
When they'd initially placed their orders, Nanako had felt that Justice's order had a pretty cool name. Knowing little else about the kinds of dishes being served here, beyond them being meat, the squirrel girl figured that was plenty to go on, though she'd opted for something a bit heartier.
"Tyrant lizard steak, up next!" came the call, and Nanako was already moving, watching with eyes practically shining with mirth as the cut of meat sailed through the air and landed dead center on her plate, the sauce splattering out over the plate with the impact.
With her meal secured, Nanako watched curiously as Justice tossed half to his horse. She stared at the chimeric horror intently, looking between it and her steak as she weighed her options. After a good few moments, however, she shrugged, figuring Justice would know best how much to give his horse, started digging in with relish, the spices and steak sauce and red meat sending fireworks through her tastebuds as she ate.
"Really was," Nanako nodded she managed to down her first mouthful, "We were talking about the sleeping situation, right? Don't see the problem with it so long as they don't stick us with some tiny bunk. And in that case my problem's going to be with the landlord, not figuring out who's sleeping where."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko took a step forwards and grabbed Vallentine's chin, making her look up at her. Her crimson red eye glowed, as her dark purple eye seemed to keep the light in. Her lips curled upwards into a sadistic wry smile.
"Why, for love, of course. You really are a fool if you don't understand the reason why you yourself has been doing it."
Tsumiko pushed her away, kicking her down onto the ground. "You invited a demon into yourself to gain untold power. I'm no stranger to such behavior. It warps your mind, leads you to insanity."
She closed her eyes, and when she opened them both were glowing a deep crimson red, frightening and inhuman.
However, tears welled up in her eyes. "Don't follow the same path I did. You still have time to go back before you do something unforgivable." Her words were slow and stilted, her movements sluggish, as if she hadn't controlled her body in a long, long, time.
-
Valantine
The gangster stared up at the monster, the demon being absorbed. Then, as her gaze returned to Tsumiko, her eyes lowered and a frown formed on her face. "Fine i'm a coward, a fool, a hypocrite. But lets stop pretending like your any different. How can a woman of love so ruthlessly murder those in her path. My subordinates, they all had lives, families. I can tell you are strong. You didn't have to kill them. It would have been so easy to subdue them."
She stared down at the ground. Now that the demon was outside of her, she couldn't help but wonder... why was she trying to kill her husband? She wanted to do something for this district, give him and his daughter a future. Why was she taking that away again?
You have ruled a world? Even better! Feel the power flowing through your veins. It is delectable is it not? This world, so drab, boring, cruel. Give yourself to me and I shall burn it to the ground. Come now... what do you even have to live for? What could possibly drive you to cling to life? Drink in my power and let my consciousness wash away your sorrows.
Thea
... what drove her to live so long? That was a good question. Thea sometimes felt like she was stretched thin, like too little butter spread over too much bread. Every decade that passed was filled with the same pattern of events: she drew on the life of her subjects to stay young. Someone got it into their heads to rise up against her. She crushed them. Over, and over, and over again. Thea couldn't step down, or the empire would collapse.
But she was here, and had no way to get back, right? That collapse was now inevitable. Everything she had accomplished, everything she forced to stay together by her own force of will, was gone. It had been something the empress had been trying not to think about until now. She struggled to get up off her knees as the demon's power threatened to overwhelm her, threatened the razor sharp resolve that allowed Thea to commit unspeakable acts just to cling to power.
Her teeth grit as her gloved fingers clawed at the ground, and she tried once more to push the demon out.
-
Saku
Sakura sighed in relief. The fight was over.
Four pokeballs floated around her head, and four beams of light shot out. The three pokemon returned to her belt, and a large bug appeared in their place.
"Thanks, guys." She rubbed her pokeballs attached to her belt, running her fingers through Wormy's fur. She collapsed onto her knees, suddenly shaking.
"I'm... not used to real combat like this, Sorry." She buried her face into Wormy's brilliantly soft fluff, her chest heaving with fear and anxiety.
-
Dahlia
Dahlia pulled herself up off the remains of the most annoying of their enemies, stretching herself out as her heart pounded just right. Then with a grin on her face she moved on over to the purple-haired girl whose monsters had pulled most of the weight there. "Ah, don't worry about it sweetheart." She knelt down by Sakura and her flying thing, and rubbed her back soothingly. "You kept your cool the whole time. That's more than most can say."
She had a bit of blood on her still, but it was mostly hidden by the red and black of her clothes.
-
Azad
"You were fantastic." He nodded and addressed her calmly, with a sort of reassuring smile. Her heart was beating surprisingly fast this whole time, he didn't think they'd send a fresh recruit to something like this. And then they acted surprised when so many were missing.... typical of them.
"This sort of field work isn't the place for hesitation or doubt. These creatures will strike to kill. Are you sure you want to keep going? No one will hold it against you. If it's money you need, I do not mind giving you my share."
-
Saku
She sighed as Dahlia patted her back, mumbling a thanks, but looked up and glared at the man.
"Please don't patronize me." She said with a hint of annoyance. "I'm in no need of money, I'm here because it's my destiny to do so. I don't know why, but it's important for me to participate.
"I'm not going to be the weak link." She proudly and assertively said.
-
Dahlia
"Hmm?" The older woman tilted her head. "If anything, you're the backbone here with a team like your's."
Then she looked to the newbie, taking in his response to Sakura's assertion.
-
Suerte
Suerte let out a muffled moan as she felt hands running along her thighs, the light blinding her, exciting her even, vulnerable within her grasp. She felt a kiss and shuttered, yelping as she felt something grab her butt. When she looked down, she realized what Vanilla had done. Her body was covered with clothing that shouldn't be able to exist, a shirt tight together, showing off her toned belly and shorts that were so impossibly tough, she could feel the cloth squeezed between her generous ass cheeks. It made her feel a lot more comfortable.
"Its adorable!" she said, running her hands along her legs. She could feel a bit of air on her rear, meaning it must be sticking out of the shorts. All of the sudden, an evil grin crept onto her face. "Alright Vanilla. I'm interested. So how do you do that thing, the one where you make me go wild with just your presence? That has to be magic right? I want to try it on the cashier."
-
Vanilla
Her fingers sunk into Suerte's meaty ass, digging into the elastic yet impossibly firm clothing. "Oh, that? It's a special ability of my racial affinities. I can cause my bodily fluids to ooze an aphrodisiac. It wouldn't be as effective, especially as a novice with the craft."
Vanilla told her honestly, not mincing words. Her horn nuzzled against Suerte's ear apologetically.
She was happy the girl was feeling more comfortable. She'd gone too far for her own good with the racy outfit. She'd been able to feel the tension she was feeling, even as she trird to hide it.
"I'll show you how to do it, so watch closely. I'll give you a rundown of it afterwards." She wispered seductively in Suerte's ears, grabbing the bottom of her earlobe gently with her sharp teeth."
"It'll be difficult, but I'll put in the effort to teach you."
-
Valantine
Valantine stared into those cold eyes. She still didn't believe those eyes could love. After all, those eyes were the type that had hated the being attached to them. "I.... I can't. Its not that easy!"
A hand balled into a fist slammed into her face, filled with all the anger she had for this girl. Naturally, such a fist did nothing, because there was no anger left, because inside she was done. "Do you love yourself?"
You have nothing left! I can sense it. Whatever drove you before is gone. Let me get it back for you. Don't you feel it? Physical power impossible for a human to obtain? It would be so easy to get it back. Your far stronger than Valantine after all.
-
Azad
"Destiny?" He raised an eyebrow. He was trying to be considerate, you know? All of this hostility was misplaced, but he got it. Fine by him, let him be the one to take her ire.
He didn't mind her glare. It meant she could still grow.
"It's nothing like that. JI'm saying you look like a good person, someone who has nothing to do with this but wants to help for one reason or another. I respect that. And you can definitely back up the talk. If we went by paper, you have all the skills to shine here. So tell me... why are you shaking all over? Got a cold?"
Now, he wasn't laughing. He wasn't kidding when he said that a kid had no place here. As far as he was concerned, she was just a green onion spring who happened to have a ridiculous amount of power, and nothing better to do than risk her life. A pampered kid who didn't realize just how bad things got here.
"Don't make me laugh. I appreciate your skills for what they are, but when it comes to the battlefield you're still a child. You aren't ready to die or be killed over this, it's written all over you. Had that hound gouged your throat, would your body lying cold and bloodied on the grass be destiny as well?"
-
Valantine
Valantine stared into those cold eyes. She still didn't believe those eyes could love. After all, those eyes were the type that had hated the being attached to them. "I.... I can't. Its not that easy!"
A hand balled into a fist slammed into her face, filled with all the anger she had for this girl. Naturally, such a fist did nothing, because there was no anger left, because inside she was done. "Do you love yourself?"
You have nothing left! I can sense it. Whatever drove you before is gone. Let me get it back for you. Don't you feel it? Physical power impossible for a human to obtain? It would be so easy to get it back. Your far stronger than Valantine after all.
Tsumiko
"Feh." She spat on the ground next to Vallentine, but never averted her eyes.
"How could I? I killed the man I loved, my sister, and then my actions directly led to the death of over one hundred million people, all because of my cowardice. I destroyed everything I cared about through my own folly."
She glared down dismissively at Vallentine, yet giving the impression that she truly did care.
"Even I'm just a phantom who only can appear once in a blue moon. I'm a cautionary tale, a woman too cowardly to face her fears and guilt and forces it all on her progeny."
Sakura laughed derisively at herself. It was a bitter sound, full of hatred and self loathing. She took a deep breath, and squatted down, grabbing Vallentine in a hug. She pulled her tight up against her, seemingly uncaring of the plight of Thea and the demon.
She was a rude woman who'd tried to invade her abode, after all.
She didn't know anything. Nothing at all.
-
Saku
Sakura began to glow with psychic power. She stood up and glared at Azad.
"You're just a pawn of fate and destiny, just like everybody. When my time comes, yes, that will be fate." Her blue eyes glared at Azad disapprovingly. "It was not my time, however. If you'd like, I could divine yours." She smiled distantly at him, concealing her threat with a fake air of friendliness.
What did he know about her? Sure, she was a bit green, but she was more than capable in a fight.
Asshole.
His lecture reminded her of her sister's lectures, except with none of the love and care.
-
Valantine
Valantine stared into those cold eyes. She still didn't believe those eyes could love. After all, those eyes were the type that had hated the being attached to them. "I.... I can't. Its not that easy!"
A hand balled into a fist slammed into her face, filled with all the anger she had for this girl. Naturally, such a fist did nothing, because there was no anger left, because inside she was done. "Do you love yourself?"
You have nothing left! I can sense it. Whatever drove you before is gone. Let me get it back for you. Don't you feel it? Physical power impossible for a human to obtain? It would be so easy to get it back. Your far stronger than Valantine after all.
Thea
"... maybe that's true," Thea whispered to herself, as she seemingly found some sort of equilibrium with the demon's intrusion. It could neither make any gains, nor could she push it out. Her body trembled as she pushed herself back up onto her feet, slowly. "I had nothing. I've always had nothing."
When her parents, gone so long ago she couldn't even remember their faces or names, died. When the Order took her in, destroyed the girl she'd been, and remade her into the killer she was. When she destroyed all that she'd known to preserve the idea of a future that, in the end, never came.
"I always stood alone before, and it never amounted to anything. I need help."
And then, the demon felt its metaphorical throat close as her fists clenched shut, eyes blazing with violet energy.
"Good thing for me I already made a friend when I got here!"
-
Dahlia
She stayed where she was now, watching as the exchange got more hostile by the minute. Dahlia would back Sakura up if it came down to that, but this really wasn't the best time. Still, not her argument to break up.
-
Azad
He sighed and shook his head. "I'd rather not. I don't believe in that mumbo jumbo. If you've got energy for that, use it to stay vigilant. It'll only get worse from here."
Fate? Destiny? What nonsense. Speaking of such things was only discrediting how far people can go. If there was such a thing as destiny, then what of the hundreds who died in this forest? Was their fate just to die uselessly, without accomplishing a thing?
Maybe if she needed a justification for her shortcomings, she could keep her fate. All he needed was to end this madness. Too many people died in this land, too many.
"You're strong. If you make it, you'll definitely become the strongest in the city. If fate is kind to me, you can punch and curse me all you want when we're done. Just don't lose sight of what's important."
-
Saku
"Tch."
Sakura disdained people like him, who thought that fate wasn't real, mocked her for her power of foreknowledge.
At first, she'd been scared of her talents. Her sister didn't have this sort of innate ability. It was as if she'd always just had one ear against the door, listening to the whispers of fate.
"Every action, every death, every movement-it's all preordianed.
She turned away from him, back to Dahlia. "Let's keep going, you two."
-
Dahlia
She stood up and rolled her shoulders, nodding to Sakura. "Sure. Let me just find my bike."
It would be better to keep using it for as long as Dahlia could just in case they needed a quick escape. Not that she was planning to run away, but better to be prepared for anything. It was... ah.
When she finished moving over to find it, Dahlia found it wrecked against a tree. "... nevermind. I guess we're walking."
-
Azad
"Better this way. Quieter too." He was already scouting, perched over a rock and watching ahead. Then, he reached for his pouch and tossed two peaches at his unlikely companions. "Here, for the road. It'll keep you on your feet."
-
Saku
Sakura caught them both with her mind, one levitating gently to Dahlia, the other into her bag.
"Thank you."
-
Throne
For Azad whose senses were beyond keen the vibrations of the boar's charge could still be felt. It was getting far and would be difficult to track soon even for him at such speeds. In another direction was a scent of rust and decaying flesh, something to raise their hairs on his neck considering how devoid of carrion this forest had been. But closer were footsteps, metal clanking and weight crushing the underbush. It was coming towards them but could be avoided with enough effort.
-
Edelgard
Edelgard tilted her head to the side, struggling to make sense of the vibrant letters presented on the board of this shop. She looked to Sakura, seeing her confusingly manhandling her sentient tool.
"What is it?"
-
Edelgard
Edelgard tilted her head to the side, struggling to make sense of the vibrant letters presented on the board of this shop. She looked to Sakura, seeing her confusingly manhandling her sentient tool.
"What is it?"
Sakura
"Why. Did. You. Take. Us. To. A. FETISH STORE!" Sakura pulled on her ribbons, and Sapphire seemed to stretch and return to normal, as if she were made of rubber.
After a minute, she sighed, defeated.
"Come on, Eldegard, let's go in. The food better be good." She gave the stinkrye to her staff, which seemed to smirk back at her as she wiggled her ribbons, silently laughing.
She led the warrior inside, and the two were blasted by poppy music. There were unreasonable gorgous girls, all walking around half naked in maid outfits. Many catgirls, doggirls, bunny girls, all sorts of them, all with their ridiculous asses sticking out of their panties. A customer slapped the ass of a bunny as she walked by, without a care in the world.
Sakura sighed, walking forwards in resignation.
"Jeez, you have the weirdest tastes." She muttered under her breath.
-
Mael
"Justice? Why, justice is something humans have invented, out of a need to judge and punish one another they chain and bind one another, and pettily rob the life and freedom that was gifted to them." As he said that, the flap of his wings shattered the chains, launching the bits and pieces flying like hurling cannons all over, aimed at the black mongrel who soured his mood far too much, though not with any killing intent. It was more akin to the act of swatting a fly.
"We have no need for something so frail and fallible. All that is needed is punishment. Let the saints and the sinners be accursed, and let the good and the evil be torn asunder by the wrath of God. But the one I was speaking of killing to was yourself, was it not?" He bowed and launched holy blades out of his wings without respite, seeking to take the black worm's life with the calmest of smiles.
"You see, the truth is there is not a single shred of justice in this cosmos. You could put every squared molecule, every atom under a microscope, and not one single speck of justice will ever be found. The only justice in this world is myself, who God appointed to be a pillar of his will. And for the sin of taking God's name in vain, for the sin of taking My name in vain, for the sin of being born into this world, I declare you guilty of death!"
-
Piece
"Then cease your babbling, Asmael. Former weakling, wings of death, discard your facade and show my master the mechanism of destruction! Show us the truth!" The pawn was like an illusion. In the darkness of the house it could barely be said to exist at all, flickering out of being whenever an attack approached it, constantly shifting the moment it appeared anywhere else. Chains grasped at empty air and salvos of feathers burst through walls yet failed to purge its shadowy flesh. It giggled.
"Or just die, die and spare our ears you overblown pigeon."
Piece's claws rent not flesh but cables and wires, and room after room was soon swallowed up by darkness. Halls were enshrouded in black as the lights were shut off. The night was its kingdom, truly. "Cover us in darkness, devil. Strike at his flesh, his wings are far stronger than he is. And hide, hide as best as you can, devil. The light doesn't suit you at all. Kyahahahaha!" With those tidbits of advice Piece finally became silent, moving about solely through its abilities as to not make a sound.
-
Azad
"Hey, hey, hey... this is bad." He smiled, but sweat dripped down his forehead. "Girls, stay on your toes. We need to go. Now."
-
Justice
Contrasted to his abyssal mount, tearing violently through the meat and bone offered to it, Justice savored the gamey, heavily spiced meat with slow appreciation. He raised his glass to his mouth and downed the first mouthful with the refreshing taste of beer, and then faced Nanako with his lightly sauce-and-alcohol-stained mouth. His rough, sculpted face seemed to have lost some of the spectral edge that it taunted onlookers with when hidden by his scarf and hat.
"I'd doubt the ones that look trustworthy first" he said, licking his coarse lips."But I can't say I'm used to discussing rent with shark-men either."
-
Suerte
Suerte turned her head away, letting out a small moan as she felt Vanilla's teeth sinking into her ear. That wasn't fair. She wished her sweat could make boys want to fuck her. She briefly indulged herself, running her fingers down her clothed back. It was almost funny to feel clothes on her after seeing her naked so much.
"I am so ready," she said, stifling a giggle.
-
The girl who couldn't cry
"Ah! No no no NoOOOoooOOOOOO!! It hurts! It hurts! Stop it! A-aarghhh!" Tears streamed down her face, she tried all she could.
And then it popped.
"IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIii! NO NO NO! STAY AWAY STAY AWAY STAY AWAY! I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'm sorry..."
She was just a girl. Just a normal girl. Why did this have to happen? Why? Why? Ah, it hurts. It hurts. Please, stop hurting. Please.
"I...I'll give you anything. Please. Just stop it *sniff* Please. Please. Don't. Please."
-
Azad
"Hey, hey, hey... this is bad." He smiled, but sweat dripped down his forehead. "Girls, stay on your toes. We need to go. Now."
Dahlia
"You have a direction in mind?" She asked without skipping a beat, checking her grandfather's gun and reloading it while she was at it. "A little specificity would help."
-
The girl who couldn't cry
"Ah! No no no NoOOOoooOOOOOO!! It hurts! It hurts! Stop it! A-aarghhh!" Tears streamed down her face, she tried all she could.
And then it popped.
"IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIii! NO NO NO! STAY AWAY STAY AWAY STAY AWAY! I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'm sorry..."
She was just a girl. Just a normal girl. Why did this have to happen? Why? Why? Ah, it hurts. It hurts. Please, stop hurting. Please.
"I...I'll give you anything. Please. Just stop it *sniff* Please. Please. Don't. Please."
The Damned
They seemed to pause for a moment, relenting in their torments. The one looking her in the eyes with its hollow sockets tilted its head as if listening to something, and then began to float away. The other hands fell away, leaving the girl be. It was a mercy, surely, that they left her alone and took the chill of undeath with them.
Now she was left alone with the agony of life, with heat and horror, and she could go nowhere.
Four broken limbs will do that.
-
Suerte
Suerte turned her head away, letting out a small moan as she felt Vanilla's teeth sinking into her ear. That wasn't fair. She wished her sweat could make boys want to fuck her. She briefly indulged herself, running her fingers down her clothed back. It was almost funny to feel clothes on her after seeing her naked so much.
"I am so ready," she said, stifling a giggle.
Vanilla
Vanilla suddenly bit down harder, her teeth almost drawing blood before she let go, giving her ear a final, thorough, lick, from bottom to top. Her tongue sent shivers down Suerte's spine. "Make sure to watch the currents of mana, what I'm doing. Don't get distracted from watching your girlfriend seduce other cute boys and girls." Vanilla winked at her and stuck out her tongue.
The two got in line, and waited. People around them glanced at the pair of ridiculously hot women, one whom was obviously a demon, waiting in line for burgers.
Finally, they got to the front. Vanilla popped on the charm, suddenly becoming ridiculously attractive to the poor, unaware waitress. She smiled and gave a little wave, flashing her perfect perly whites. "Hello~ We'd like two triple burger meals, please."
-
The end
"Nooo. No. Don't. *sob* Just kill me. Let me die... let me die..."
She was broken. No one would ever pick her up again. No one would ever love her again. She would never get up in the morning, breathe the fresh air, smile to her honey, go to work, chatter with her friends, get nagged by her boss, and come back home to a loving man.
She had nothing.
Not even her body.
She just kept repeating the same words like a broken record. Forever.
"Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die.Let me die."
A mass of darkness pooled under her, and she slowly sank. But she never died. Forever, in the endless abyss, she repeated these silent words.
Let me die.
"Phew. This sure isn't clean work you're putting them up to, eh? Doesn't it ever hurt your feelings? Knowing that you're hurting so many innocent people?" He poked her elbow with a finger, all too relaxed for someone supposedly hard at work leading her forces.
-
Serana
Serana lifted an eyebrow in bemusement at its uninvited touch, but said nothing about that “That is rather the point of it all, You.” She said that, sitting comfortably atop her unicorn, but in truth her mind and senses were multi-tasking on a level only a necromancer could appreciate. Only a true master of the dark arts could use legions of the dead with as much precision as their own body.
Then she ran a finger under You’s chin. “I would hardly call the fate you condemned her to at the end any less terrible, though.”
-
Valantine
The redhead stared at the ground, feeling all of her wrath draining from her body, being absorbed into the darkness. She should have paid attention to the darkness gathering around Thea. However, she did notice the moon breaking through the clouds, shining brightly on the soft grass. She looked past the purple haired girl. Beyond her laid the remains of her broken household. She made her base their old house. How stupid she was, trying to kill her husband just to hold on to the power that kept them alive? Why would she throw that away?
Because she hated what she had become because she wanted them to go down with her.
"Why can you still love, despite your loathing. I don't understand. If you really have gone beyond this, why don't you take your own life?"
The darkness had faded, collecting around Thea in the form of a dark aura. It kept her from stopping the draining process, the only thing stopping him from completely taking over being her immense psychic power. The voice of the demon became even stronger. That friend? The one that looks at your plight with indifference?
You barely know this woman. She will betray you the second she gets a chance
-
Ezekiel
"Nah, it's definitely worse. See, she can't die. Literally. Ever. Translation: My darkness will keep her alive indefinetely. As we speak, it's growing all sorts of nasty little tendrils straight into her think tank." He tapped his temple for emphasis and grinned devilishly before crossing his arms in superiority.
"Memory preservation, state regression and simulated visions. Thanks to that, she can experience this wonderful day and more as long as she's kickin, and the despair pain and anguish are going to be as fresh as it gets. A nonstop loop of forgetting and remembering over and over till she's done pumping negative emotions. Which should be about.... never. The result?"
He snapped his finger, and a massive pillar of darkness appeared far away, just where the girl once was. It was opulent, grandiose, and reached high till the sky.
"Self sustainable dark energy, darkness in it's purest untapped form. The output's nothing crazy, but as long as she's hooked up she's never going to stop getting sucked dry. A ripe battery for yours truly."
-
Valantine
The redhead stared at the ground, feeling all of her wrath draining from her body, being absorbed into the darkness. She should have paid attention to the darkness gathering around Thea. However, she did notice the moon breaking through the clouds, shining brightly on the soft grass. She looked past the purple haired girl. Beyond her laid the remains of her broken household. She made her base their old house. How stupid she was, trying to kill her husband just to hold on to the power that kept them alive? Why would she throw that away?
Because she hated what she had become because she wanted them to go down with her.
"Why can you still love, despite your loathing. I don't understand. If you really have gone beyond this, why don't you take your own life?"
The darkness had faded, collecting around Thea in the form of a dark aura. It kept her from stopping the draining process, the only thing stopping him from completely taking over being her immense psychic power. The voice of the demon became even stronger. That friend? The one that looks at your plight with indifference?
You barely know this woman. She will betray you the second she gets a chance
Thea
Damn it. It was rooted too much into her body to just push it back out again like this! Thea staggered beneath the weight of the foreign power intruding into her body, and grasped her head again as the demon's voice began to drown out her physical senses too. "Tsumiko... yeah. I don't really know her all that well right now." Only her gloves kept her chipped fingernails from digging into her skin.
The demon wasn't wrong. But, the red-eyed one, Sakura? Wasn't Tsumiko. The other one, Rin, wasn't Tsumiko either. They were just parts of the girl she'd met, who'd made her tea and fought by her side and shared a piece of herself with Thea in a storage room what already felt like forever ago.
"But I didn't get where I did by refusing to take chances!"
-
Serana
To be able to not just reap a harvest of mana one time from destroying so many lives at once, but to turn it into a sustainable source?! You could see the lich’s golden eyes practically sparkle as she held her hands together in front of herself, smiling at him. “Oh, the things we can do with that! If I can just transfer it into a storable form we can both use…”
She was practically giddy atop her steed.
-
Aruna
"Damn it!" she cursed her powerlessness. All she was good for was assassinations, killing and hiding. If she had only skewered him instead of trying to capture him. It was stupid to play this game, this game of strength. Instead, she took the creature's advice, whispering a chant. Darkness radiated from her body, covering the room in a thick fog. Her form sunk into the darkness, her eyes locked on her pray.
She moved through the darkness, her steps completely and utterly silent. This was pissing her off. Why didn't she want to kill him? Sure torture would be fine, even welcomed, but killing?
I owe him a debt.
A voice came from the darkness, piercing the darkness. "Your justice is worthless. If I had my way, you would be hunted down as we were, forced to hide and cower in the safety of the shadows. This piece does not deserve to die for making a point. I don't want to kill you because you spared me, but I also don't want to watch him die, especially as a fellow creature of the dark."
-
Ezekiel
"Awww, you look like a kid on Christmas. Adorable." He rubbed her head while she was all giddy and distracted. Strike through the opening to kill!!
"On paper it's possible, but we'd need a good deal of prep to get anything sizable. The amount of negative feelings concentrated in one spot could be pretty significant, but you'd need enough manpower to operate something like that. Even I couldn't do that by myself. You'd need some serious event horizon levels of dark emotions to power up a cookie as tough as me, let alone a tough girl like you. So, think you can make use of this new revelation?"
-
Serana
It took her, even with her elven reflexes, a couple seconds to recognize the sheer audacity that had just been demonstrated. Then Serana grabbed his wrist and pulled his head off her head with a warning glare.
“I most certainly can. I even have an idea in mind for how to do it.” She brought her unicorn mount forward, and in perfect tandem her ghoulish honor guard moved to keep pace. “I may even share it with you, You, if you remain well behaved.”
-
Valantine
The redhead stared at the ground, feeling all of her wrath draining from her body, being absorbed into the darkness. She should have paid attention to the darkness gathering around Thea. However, she did notice the moon breaking through the clouds, shining brightly on the soft grass. She looked past the purple haired girl. Beyond her laid the remains of her broken household. She made her base their old house. How stupid she was, trying to kill her husband just to hold on to the power that kept them alive? Why would she throw that away?
Because she hated what she had become because she wanted them to go down with her.
"Why can you still love, despite your loathing. I don't understand. If you really have gone beyond this, why don't you take your own life?"
The darkness had faded, collecting around Thea in the form of a dark aura. It kept her from stopping the draining process, the only thing stopping him from completely taking over being her immense psychic power. The voice of the demon became even stronger. That friend? The one that looks at your plight with indifference?
You barely know this woman. She will betray you the second she gets a chance
Tsumiko
"I don't. Not anymore. I just wallow in my own regret. You'd do best not to become the same pathetic creature I am." She smiled ironically, and laughed. Laughed at herself. Laughed at her own idiocy.
And after that, Tsumiko collapsed onto the ground as if she were a marionette whose strings had just been severed.
-
Ezekiel
"If you're looking for well behaved go buy a pomerian pup or something." He grinned and winked at her. "C'mon, don't be like that. Tell me, tell me! Not like you've got anything to lose, mmmmmm?"
-
Serana
"... what manner of nonsense do you speak of?" For that matter, what was that 'Christmas' thing it had spoken of? Some wretched human holy day? Not that the humans could ever agree on which days were holy or unholy or anything of the sort. Serana turned her head up and continued on her way. "No, it is no matter. I will explain it to you when the time is right."
-
Ezekiel
"Fine, fine. So, we're still building this base, right? Do you even have a name for it?" He asked aimlessly, more out of curiosity than anything.
-
Ezekiel
"Fine, fine. So, we're still building this base, right? Do you even have a name for it?" He asked aimlessly, more out of curiosity than anything.
Serana
"The tower is Sur Carys." And she might have left it at that, but he seemed so discontent by her refusal to play along with You's childish impulses there. So she slowed down a moment, and looked at its face again. "I am open to suggestions for the larger necropolis' title."
-
Ezekiel
"Woah there. That's an awful lot of responsibility you're putting on me all of a sudden." He looked absolutely shocked, and kinda flustered, but mostly shocked. He rubbed his temple a little and grimaced, following her along. "I mean, I've got a few. But... hrm. Don't tell me I didn't warn ya."
He seemed deep in thought for a moment. Just what was going through that head of is? It was impossible to tell.
But for a moment, his smile looked earnest. Even gentle.
"How about Xibalba?"
Awkward silence.
Realizing that, his eyes widened and oddly enough he stumbled on his words, fearing he might've said something wrong.
"Um, I mean, it's an old name. An ancient empire worshipped that name as that of a place of death and fear, a citadel where even demons feared to thread. A true necropolis that ruled over the dead."
-
Serana
In that silence, she was forced to reconsider her impression of You. The explanation cemented her new thoughts on the matter, and so after a moment more Serana inclined her head. “Xibalba is an acceptable name, then.”
The ongoing slaughter of helpless humans almost certainly contributed to her permissive attitude now. Surely.
-
Zeke
"Thanks. I worked real hard on it." He grinned and relaxed, as if he dodged a bullet there.
But hey, at least she liked it!
"So, mind if I ask? And I don't mean to be rude or pry, but... what's with the ears? They look cute, but I've never seen someone with ears that pointy. Is it just you?"
-
Mael
"Did I not tell you? My feelings are irrelevant, destroying creatures of the dark is my duty. Unlike you, I do not have the free will to stop a direct order." The archangel smiled, albeit he did not seem like he was enjoying himself. It was regret, sadness, pity. He knew full well he was incomplete. He knew full well his memory was fragmented. And he knew full well how weak and pathetic he were. But he was still an archangel.
"...I was forced into a war I wanted nothing to do with, had to watch countless of my comrades die. We are forced into an eternal cycle of life and death, and even then we cannot be free. It is your fault, if only you creatures never existed.... then I...."
He would not fall. The only one who could make him fall was the morningstar. His brother, his passion, his sin. He clenched his hand on his face , his eyes felt like they'd pop. SHut up, shut up, shut up. Say no more you impertinent worm. DO not dare, do not dare-
ALERT: Personality parameters destabilized. Requesting permission for event termination.
No, no, no. He could not, must not, this creature could not exist in this world.
ALERT: Lynchpins destabilizing, memory anomalies growing to unassertable levels. Risk of self-destruction = 35%
He was Asmael. Brother of the Morningstar. He was no mere pigeon. Ridiculous, laughable!
ALERT: Appropriate inhibitions subdued, requesting seal strengthening.
A tear streamed down his left eye. Why did he cry? Why did the seagulls cry? The cicadas? The ciconia? The humans, the angels, the devils? Why was he crying? This must be joy.
ERROR CORRECTION STATUS: Success
He did not wish to kill.
He did not wish to dissappoint his father.
He did not wish for this war, this painful conflict that tore everything apart.
ALERT: Asmael don-
"Begone. You are not my enemy." He looked behind him and smiled at the dark angel. The demon.
He clapped his six wings, the winds roared, and the shock wave destroyed everything. When the dust cleared, the wake of the boom was nothing short of the destruction of the entire house. Now, the view was clear.
"Submit to justice, submit to God, submit to me!!!" "No. I don't want to hurt this creature. I don't want to hurt my friend." "Shut up, shut up! You impertinent buffoon! You third rate weakling! You dare share the letters of my name, but you cannot kill a single demon!? Drown in your sinfulness and die!" "Please...run." "Sinners! Begone!" "Aruna...sorry..." "Hah! Demons are fodder to Justice!" "Brother...help...me..."
Nowhere to run, when the wings didn't send hurling slashes of pressurized wind, the launched compressed feathers, and when they didn't the holy shards of energy rained down like razors.
-
Zeke
"Thanks. I worked real hard on it." He grinned and relaxed, as if he dodged a bullet there.
But hey, at least she liked it!
"So, mind if I ask? And I don't mean to be rude or pry, but... what's with the ears? They look cute, but I've never seen someone with ears that pointy. Is it just you?"
Serana
"I will not permanently destroy you for failure," she said to reassure it after a moment observing that relief. "Only treason."
Serana had standards after all. It was more useful to retain a loyal servant who had failed despite their best effort than to remove them from the field. It was a failure on her part for assigning them to a task they were not suited to, rather than their's. Unless they were lazy about it.
The lich brushed her hair back over her shoulder for a moment with a flick of her hand, as if to show one of her ears off some more. "Although I am quite close to it if you are going to ask questions such as that. To think I have ended up in a world so disgusting it doesn't even know elves."
-
Eruraviel
"Ugh. Immune to magic. What is she, made of nullstone?" Eru's ears twitched in disgust at such an abhorrent thought. The vampire sounded rather interesting, though. Maybe I should pay her a visit sometime... ah, but that's for another time.
Her brow furrowed up in annoyance, she bit her lip.
"They sound powerful, but hardly unique. Although, I used to be a lot stronger..."
Eru sighed. Building up her tower again was going to be a lot of work.
"This Nexus place is strange." She finally admitted with a sigh, her ears drooping. "You humans have a penchant for destroying nature, but here you've taken it to an extreme." She dug her toes into the wet earth. "Places like this are like a refuge to wood elves like me. Ah, sorry, I was rambling..." she looked at Amanda apologetically. "I'm not usually scatterbrained like this, it just kind of came out."
The elf cleared her throat. "I could make a replica golem who looks feels and acts like an elven princess, maybe. If you have any spare bodies, I could even pretend to be you in the sale..."
-
Suerte
Suerte practically yelped, drawing the eyes of the men in the restaurant. One girl even slapped her boyfriend for staring so hard. "C'mon," she said with a wry little smile. "I'm not that much of a sucker."
Even the cashier (https://images-ext-2.discordapp.net/external/WqCa8Klq2ZvZg8MGXbDecnBOm6C-q9x1DfCOWUnI6YE/?width=339&height=676/https/media.discordapp.net/attachments/192815468694863873/541458921798369291/djeeta_waitess.jpg?width=163&height=326) could feel it, the eyes locked on one spot in the entire room. As the girl came into view, she froze, staring blankly at the girl. "Can I tell you- can I take your order?"
Wait....
"i mean sure. Uhh do y-you want a drink?" the girl asked, completely stunned by the girl's unmatched beauty.
-
Happy Maid Café
"Irasshaimase!"
The two of them as well as the wand were greeted by a pink haired maid (https://danbooru.donmai.us/data/sample/__dengeki_moeou_and_etc_drawn_by_suzushiro_atsushi__sample-f16a33ad204502e94ac1787f92615595.jpg) the moment they walked. She was holding the tip of her short skirt while curtsying to them more than what would be required to be merely polite. Her actions didn't go unnoticed to the male customers at the table behind her who were openly oogling her like the starved degenerates they were.
"We don't often see young ladies visiting us. Welcome to the Happy Maid Café~ Would you like to order a table Ojou-sama? If so I will be your personal maid for the rest of your stay and will attend your every need~"
-
Ezekiel
"Well excuse me, I didn't have someone fill me in on the details. I'n sure if someone stuck you in an immaterial plane 50 000 feet underground you'd be a little curious about the different races that got to grow while you were out. But that's just me."
He was as casual and aloof even about his discontentment, if one didn't know better you could swear he was laughing that off too. "Nope, never heard of one. Maybe your race just wasn't noteworthy enough to reach my ears, or perhaps I ate them up and didn't even realize. Spare me the threats and just answer the damn question, I'm curious man."
-
Ezekiel
"Well excuse me, I didn't have someone fill me in on the details. I'n sure if someone stuck you in an immaterial plane 50 000 feet underground you'd be a little curious about the different races that got to grow while you were out. But that's just me."
He was as casual and aloof even about his discontentment, if one didn't know better you could swear he was laughing that off too. "Nope, never heard of one. Maybe your race just wasn't noteworthy enough to reach my ears, or perhaps I ate them up and didn't even realize. Spare me the threats and just answer the damn question, I'm curious man."
Serana
You's reaction gave her some pause. How long had it been since Serana had dealt with a subordinate she lacked total control over? How did its... sense of humor work? "I will forgive you this temerity," Serana said slowly. "This time."
How to sum up elves to someone for whom it should not be immediately obvious? She tilted her head in thought. "Elves are the Firstborn, the immortal restorers of fallen worlds across the many realms. Age means nothing to us even in life, and our knowledge and precision are unsurpassed by the lesser races who once inherited our work." The lich sounded quite disgusted at the final part of that sentence. "I decided that wasn't enough for us."
-
Suerte
Suerte practically yelped, drawing the eyes of the men in the restaurant. One girl even slapped her boyfriend for staring so hard. "C'mon," she said with a wry little smile. "I'm not that much of a sucker."
Even the cashier (https://images-ext-2.discordapp.net/external/WqCa8Klq2ZvZg8MGXbDecnBOm6C-q9x1DfCOWUnI6YE/?width=339&height=676/https/media.discordapp.net/attachments/192815468694863873/541458921798369291/djeeta_waitess.jpg?width=163&height=326) could feel it, the eyes locked on one spot in the entire room. As the girl came into view, she froze, staring blankly at the girl. "Can I tell you- can I take your order?"
Wait....
"i mean sure. Uhh do y-you want a drink?" the girl asked, completely stunned by the girl's unmatched beauty.
Vanilla
"Yes, I think we would." Vanilla leaned forwards over the counter, her wings flapping lazily. It was a transfixing sight for the woman. The small batlike wings were close enough to touch, somehow holding up Vanilla's entire weight. She reached forwards and stroked the woman's cheek before pressing her index finger against her lips. "What's your name?" Her large breasts jiggled, barely contained by the shirt that seemed to have unzipped without her noticing, showing off their perfectly round shape, unencombered by such silly ideas as weight. They had an almost bewitching alure to them, begging to be fondled.
"You can touch them." Vanilla whispered in her ear, her red eyes shining, feasting on the arousal of every man in the store.
-
Ezekiel
While the phantoms and the shadows finished off the few conscious humans in the area, the darkness began to envelop the area. A space that didn't exist, this is what this ground zero would soon become. Outsiders would just see past it. He hoped he didn't have to keep this spell going forever though, exerting himself after getting whooped around was such a pain.
"So you took things into your own hands. That's pretty bold of you, I like that." He grinned and nodded, crossing his arms in approval. Flapping his wings, it wasn't hard to keep a low altitude and follow her along. "But I agree. Those without power or authority should know their place. Inferior breeds like cattle are only worth what you can harvest off them. And if you were able to teach them who's boss, that just proves how inferior and lacking they were all along. Translation note: don't mess with Serana."
So this ancient race held this much power. And I didn't even know about it. Fascinating, the world really has grown fascinating. Thanks, I think I'll get to see plenty more interesting things thanks to you.
"Well, they're pretty ears." He grinned wolfishly. "So, what about you? I got to ask a question about you, it's only fair I returned the favor. Don't be shy, I'll bite the bullet if it comes to that. Hehehe..."
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes went wide like their plates at the mention of shark-men landlords, her ears sticking up as she stopped tearing into her steak for a moment.
"Wait, you've got the loan sharks and their sort here too?" the squirrel girl looked concerned, "...Maybe we should just stick to the more normal ones, even if we'll still have to be careful about them."
With that, she went back to her meal, restraining a shudder as she thought back to previous encounters. Opting to distract herself from that, Nanako gave Justice another curious once over. It was a little surprising how much changed without his scarf and hat. As it was she almost reached out to poke his face before deciding not to interrupt his meal. Washing down her most recent mouthful with an apparently rather nutty beer, part of her marveling at the genius of whoever it was that thought to include nuts in the brew, she found herself looking between Justice and his horse a few times, looking uncharacteristically thoughtful.
"So," she started at last, "Got any plans for how we deal with the ones trying to cheat us?"
-
Valantine
The redhaired woman fell to her knees, unable to even will herself to raise her arms. They felt like anchors, pinned to the ground with a weight that could only be described as sadness. The purple haired girl was at her mercy. Valantine had won the battle.
No, that was wrong.
She lost. She lost in every way. The battle, the war, everything was lost because it barely had any meaning, to begin with. It was inflamed self-importance, the call to action was one she made and distorted.
"I am sorry."
The demons whispters became roars as he shouted, YOU FOOL! THE TRAGEDY WILL BE REPEATED! YOU WILL BE BETRAYED, USED! HEAD MY WORDS!
Even so, the demon was finally being pushed out, emerging from her body and taking all the power it offered with it. When it emerged, it was but an orb of shadows, helpless before the psychic and her power. If she so chose, she could wipe it out with a mere thought. It couldn't stop her. After all, it was just a helpless soul, the remnants of a once powerful beast of a creature.
-
Thea
The effort needed to push the demon out was more than she ever normally exerted. Not since her desperate middle age, heady with the power of life draining, had she expended her own life force willingly to empower her psychic abilities. Never had she truly needed to. As the demon took its new, helpless form Thea trembled, visibly aging decades with creases and thinness she'd previously lacked. "Forcing me to use that much power... fool on me for trying to suborn your's in the first place."
She spat at the ground, coughing up blood, and reached out to grasp the orb of shadow. "Now die."
What power she had left, she devoted to snuffing this out.
-
Lara
"Wait what? No! I can't do that!" she said, even while staring at the gorgous orbs floating in front of her face. Despite wearing modest clothes, they were spilling out, practically begging her to touch. It was almost infuriating.
-
Piece
There was destruction of course. For Piece who had moved about solely by its own power, it was easy to slip away and watch the ensuing lightshow from a distance. "What a contradictory person. Crying and yelling about justice so much when he's already fallen. I couldn't find someone more of a living joke than that." From atop a far off building the shadowy creature cackled at the destructive thrashing the helpless movements of such a stupid and powerful creature.
"Does this please you, my master?" There was nothing in the area that would answer it. No fluctuation that could be detected in energy or matter. Yet its shoulders dipped as if scolded. "Of course, my master! I would not think to be a disappointment to you. Just a little time, I will be able to add something more to this show!"
The night scene of the Nexus could never be called particularly calm, but right now nothing in particular stood out to the piece. It tilted its head at a strange sound then. The airspace of the Nexus was usually rather open. The place was not so large as to need a dedicated airport. But tonight there seemed to be...
"Kyahahaha!" The pawn vanished into the night.
-
Lara
"Wait what? No! I can't do that!" she said, even while staring at the gorgous orbs floating in front of her face. Despite wearing modest clothes, they were spilling out, practically begging her to touch. It was almost infuriating.
Vanilla
Vanilla ran her fingers down her arm, sending pangs of pleasure up to her brain. Her fingers walked down her forearm and grabbed her hand gently. She brought it up to her breast and placed it upon it. "You're curious, right?"
A faint little blush came onto her face as she looked away in faux embarrassment.
-
Edelgard
Having allowed herself to be led inside, Edelgard stared at the bluntly exposed girls and their cutesy invitations and leaned closer to Sakura before lightly posing her question.
"Sakura. Is this a whorehouse?"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko’s body laid still and lifeless on the cold, rough asphalt. Her shadow retreated back into the void from whence it came, leaving a scarred, damaged body covered in the shreds of the remaining clothing that did little to protect her decency. The only sign of life was the almost imperceptible movements of her chest from her shallow breathing. Color had drained from her face, leaving it a pallid and corpse like hue stained with dried blood.
However, the girl was far from death. Inside her mind, it was actually rather lively.
Sakura sighed and took in a deep breath. She had the sort of expression that someone whom had just run a marathon at full sprint might have had, as she sat on the familiar cushion in the familiar dining room in the familiar house that she had exiled herself to for the past eight years. She leaned back, resting her palms on the cool hardwood floor that she’d grown so accustomed to. She could feel her heart pounding in her chest, the beads of cold sweat streaming down her body, soaking her hair and armpits.
Finally, the exhaustion got to her, and she collapsed onto the floor, sprawling her legs out underneath the kotatsu. Her chest heaving, she stared up at the ceiling.
“Suppressing her for that long... really is exhausting, isn’t it. Just watching from afar as a silent observer suits me better after all...” She reached out towards the paper lamp hanging from the ceiling, grabbing at the air as if to capture it in the palm of her hand.
Sakura giggled. It felt good, laughing. She thought she’d forgotten how to do it. She turned her head before frowning with a grim melancholy at what she saw.
corpse
She gazed longingly at Shirou’s comatose body, slumped over, head resting on a pillow that Sakura had put on a table next to him too many years ago.
The purple-haired woman opened her mouth to speak; she sat up. But then, she shook her head, sighed, and collapsed back down in the other direction, turning her back to her one and only.
“It’s no use... He broke while trying to save me from my foolishness...” Her eyes began to glisten with tears. “Sometimes it feels like he’ll never speak to me again...”
She bit her lip, but still managed to smile before turning over. She stood up and walked over to him, her sight blurry from the water in her eyes, her lower lip trembling, and her hands clenched, as she sat down next to him, and rested her head upon his shoulder for the first time in who knew how many years. For the first time in ages, she wrapped her arms around his and sat next to him.
She could feel the slowly beating heart of her lover. The shallow breathing, signifying life. She knew it was an illusion, she knew that his brain had been shattered by projection before being spread to the winds by her own stupidity. No matter how long she searched, no matter how much she gathered and returned to its home, nothing seemed to change, nothing seemed to work.
Despite all that, and the emotions roiling inside of her, Sakura clutched his arm tightly, sobbing into his shoulder.
“Senpai... I did good today, right?”
“...”
“Right...?”
“...”
Sakura closed her eyes, wishing that she could lay here forever. She heard a door slide open, and her eyes suddenly shot back open. She frowned as she glared at the only person it could be.
Anger filled her eyes, but then she let out another sigh, and looked away from her.
“What are you doing here... You’re not supposed to be here, and you know it...” She weakly protested. She was too tired to force her out right now. She was here to reprimand her, to fight with her and scold her, wasn’t she? Sakura bit her lip and readied herself, she closed her eyes to ready herself for a verbal beating. She heard Rin silently walking over, her shoes clacked against the floor, and she stopped right next to her. She felt all the muscles in her body tense up on preparation.
Then she felt her sister sit down next to her, and wrap her arm around her shoulder and pull herself close to her in a hug. She rested her own head upon Sakura’s.
“Yeah, you did good, Sakura.”
Sakura let out a deep breath, as if she were expelling all her tension. She began to cry tears of joy. “I’m-I’m glad... I just didn’t want her to go through the same thing I did-to make the same mistakes!”
Rin pulled her closer.
“I know. You did good, little sister...”
-
Valerie
Take take take take take take take take take take take TAKE HIM!
"No!"
Valerie reached the boiling point and shoved him away with a loud desperate yell, she sounded like she was at her wits end. She took several measured deep breaths to calm down. While breathin itself wasn't necessary for her she found that human meditation techniques worked just as well on her.
"If I feed on you know I.. I... I will pin you to the ground and have my way with you! Stop tempting me to do something you are not prepared for, I do not wish to harm you."
-
Yusho
He paused. Yusho's breath stilled in his lungs with the weight of her words just as she tried to regulate hers. Unlike Valerie, the rythmn of his chest, the pounding of his blood, and the heat on his skin were all serene and contained.
Despite her strength, he did not fall. He helped her set down her feet on the ground, and firmly held her arms. He should have been more careful with his words.
"I apologize, Valerie," Yusho spoke, trying to meet her gaze. Hardened honesty spilled from his mouth. "I won't provoke you any longer, nor test your dignity. But I'm not going to crack so easily. Remember that." It was a promise, if of any of the things he'd said to her were worthy of being one.
He let go of her and straightened his body, waiting for her response and to continue on their way.
-
Aruna
Aruna's eyes remained locked on the creature the entire time. It could sneak around all it wanted, but it couldn't escape her sharp senses. If she could shut it up then maybe things wouldn't get out of hand.
It was too late for that.
Aruna turned to Amseal, emerging from the darkness to inspect him. The war... it hurt him didn't it? Or maybe it was something else. That was the last thing he talked about before he spiraled into whatever this was. It looked like pain. Then, she saw the wings again.
All of her hunter's instincts faded, replaced by those of pray. Those wings, that light was the teeth that threatened to sink into her flesh. Large black bat-like wings emerged from her back as the shockwave blew away the house. Leaping into the sky, she soared high into the air, her body sweating, trembling, staring at Amseal as he truely was, a monster of destruction. He was just mumbling now, ranting, breaking under whatever trauma had triggered this. But within that, she heard something, a single phrase that shook her to her core.
"No. I don't want to hurt this creature. I don't want to hurt my friend."
Wait. Did he mean me? she thought, blinking, her body still trembling in fear of the light. That can't be right....
The demon stared for a moment, just floating in the air, not even noticing how her body was shaking. How could they be friends? A demon and archangel friends? That's impossible. How could they ever be friends? She turned around, staring at the sky, the darkness that would protect her. If she fled now, she could be free of him, free of the cruel angel. However, when she looked back, she didn't see an evil archangel bent on destruction. She saw another broken soul, falling apart before her very eyes.
"I... I don't understand anything anymore."
-
Asmael
"URGH..." Light ripped out of his body, bursting out of his face like an explosion. For a moment, he froze up. Everything turned quiet. She could see it, the more he used these powers, the more the light was eating away at him. It had done so for millennia, and after millions of resets the software had started to crumble. And the light spread far, farther than ever before.
Crack.
Huh. Was he... bleeding?
How strange...
Why did he feel so.... floaty...?
His left side turned all black. He couldn't see a thing....Hehehehe~!
Asmael was starting to BREAK.
Every creature, all animals, from the tiniest insect to the great whales, all were bewitched by the light. And with a scream, their eyes and mouths glowed too as the shattered memories began to overtake them. They went berserk, cattle began to trash uncontrollably, birds flocked and screamed, and insects crawled and built up strange alien formations.
The angel shut down. Now, he was resetting, like a computer having to restart after a computer crash. The shell was nothing more than a human now, a sickly human who had not learned so much as how to breathe. A sickly baby who had inherited the memories of over ten thousand years of shattered, fractured memories. But something had triggered this reaction, something had caused his world to start crumbling. And now, it was trying to escape through the body of the recovering vessel.
-
Lara
A sigh was forced out of Lara's mouth as she felt the girl's heavenly touch. Her pupil's widened as she followed a simple line of thought, if just her fingers feel good, imagine how nice her big jiggly boobs are?
And then she got her answer.
The second her hand touched those stupidly huge breasts, she wasn't sure if she should have been jealous or turned on. It was mostly being turned on but still. She had never felt such a powerful rush of pleasure just from touching someone else's erogenous areas. It was absurdly addictive and enticing. "W-we can't do this here! I'll get fired."
Suerte licked her lips, smiling as she watched the girl breaking down.
-
Valantine/Demon
The orb grew for a second, using the last bit of its energy to plead, Stop! No! STOP! But it was too late. Orb flared out before being encased in an invisible box, slowly squeezed by that force until it was crushed into nothingness, never to be heard from again.
Valantine stood up, staring at the purple haired girl. She wish she could cry, feel the sweet catharsis that came with tears, but she couldn't. Instead, she bent down and picked up the purple haired girl's body, turning to the psychic and slowly walking. Each step felt heavy, uncertain, to the point where she waddled every time her foot sunk into the cold grass.
"Sorry," she said, setting Tsumiko down next to Thea, but unable to look her in the eye. "Y-you can kill me too if you want. I won't fight it anymore."
-
Ezekiel
While the phantoms and the shadows finished off the few conscious humans in the area, the darkness began to envelop the area. A space that didn't exist, this is what this ground zero would soon become. Outsiders would just see past it. He hoped he didn't have to keep this spell going forever though, exerting himself after getting whooped around was such a pain.
"So you took things into your own hands. That's pretty bold of you, I like that." He grinned and nodded, crossing his arms in approval. Flapping his wings, it wasn't hard to keep a low altitude and follow her along. "But I agree. Those without power or authority should know their place. Inferior breeds like cattle are only worth what you can harvest off them. And if you were able to teach them who's boss, that just proves how inferior and lacking they were all along. Translation note: don't mess with Serana."
So this ancient race held this much power. And I didn't even know about it. Fascinating, the world really has grown fascinating. Thanks, I think I'll get to see plenty more interesting things thanks to you.
"Well, they're pretty ears." He grinned wolfishly. "So, what about you? I got to ask a question about you, it's only fair I returned the favor. Don't be shy, I'll bite the bullet if it comes to that. Hehehe..."
Serana
"Before I ask anything so... personal, tell me: How long can you keep that enchantment you just cast going for?" Serana frowned as she considered that, borrowing the senses of her Storm Sisters to examine the atmosphere of the area of effect for any details she can find. "If we can establish the basics of a proper settlement from the ruins here before it falls, our ruse will be all the more secure for it."
-
Valantine/Demon
The orb grew for a second, using the last bit of its energy to plead, Stop! No! STOP! But it was too late. Orb flared out before being encased in an invisible box, slowly squeezed by that force until it was crushed into nothingness, never to be heard from again.
Valantine stood up, staring at the purple haired girl. She wish she could cry, feel the sweet catharsis that came with tears, but she couldn't. Instead, she bent down and picked up the purple haired girl's body, turning to the psychic and slowly walking. Each step felt heavy, uncertain, to the point where she waddled every time her foot sunk into the cold grass.
"Sorry," she said, setting Tsumiko down next to Thea, but unable to look her in the eye. "Y-you can kill me too if you want. I won't fight it anymore."
Thea
Thea let out a rasping breath, a burn in her throat making it difficult for her to speak clearly after all of that. Rather than respond with words at first, she shook her head and focused on Tsumiko. Placing a finger by the girl's temple was all she needed to just sense for certain if she was still in there. That was all. The empress had learned her lesson for now about trying to intrude.
The chaos within her... partner, was strangely quiet for once. Thea swallowed, and pushed herself back to her feet on shaky legs. "We did not go this far to excise that creature merely to kill you, fool. Now take us to one of your vehicles and bring us back to your husband's home."
-
Ezekiel
"Light blinds, and shadows consume. I'm talking fancy, but long story short is I'm not really doing anything myself. The darkness is just consuming the presence of this area, light sound and magic residue included. It's no different than a bunch of fish in a pond, keeping their little spot all nice and clear. Or well, pitch black bean water in our case. All I need to worry about is giving them a good set of nutrients and mana so they keep themselves big and strong healthy darkness clusters! So relax, I can do this all day if I have to." He grinned and just shook his hand to fan his face a little, sweating all over a little.
"But I could totally use a coffee break at around 6 AM, so do try to get it done by then."
-
Aruna
THe more Aruna stared, the less she could see the disgusting archangel that had bullied her for the past day. The more his soul struggled against itself, the less she could see the evil genocidal manic that had destroyed her ancestors. There was only two things she understood in this moment. First, Amseal's soul was shrieking, crying out for relief. Second, that light was just as poisonous as before.
It hurt.
It hurt a lot.
Without thinking, she rushed towards Amseal, chains emerging from her chest and legs. As they wrapped around him, they began to sap magical energy from his body, fueling her own power that she could use to keep him held down. There was one chance, one way she and she alone could help him. Before she had talked about how consuming souls made demons stronger, but only if they consumed them whole. Any soul that is partially eaten will be cleansed of its sin and of its stress. That was the original purpose of dark angels.
"I'll take some of that pain for myself!" she declared, attempting to reach into his body and grab his soul.
-
Asmael
Pitch black chains wrapped around his body, and his bones felt like they'd snap. The darkness, that girl, just as the chains were sinking deeper inside him something inside him was trying to claw its way out and grab them. The pain, the pain of these chains, the pain of this feeling gnawing at his heart, it brough him back to consciousness, or whatever broken remnant of consciousness he ever had in the first place.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! IT HURTS! IT HURTS IT HURTS IT HURTS!! AAAAAAAAAAAA...AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!! BROTHER! PLEASE! I CAN'T I CAN'T I CAN'T I...AAAaaAAAAAAAA!! NO NO NO NO NO I'M SORRY I'M SORRY GOD NO PLEASE NO IT HURTS I CAN'T IT HURTS WHY DOES IT HURT BROTHER-"
Blood streamed from where the chains met his flesh, snapping sound cracked and popped all over his body while bone protuded from flesh. The demon was reaching for his most innermost place, reaching for the dark door within the holy radiating light. And when she grabbed hold of his heart, finally, he gasped.
"...Brother?" His face seemed confused, and the light intensified. No, everything turned white. The cursed chains of memory dragged Aruna down, deep within the depths of the Angel's soul. There was nothing, nothing...
When the dark angel reopened her eyes, what surrounded her was not the nexus. Vast plains, beautifully green, stretched as far as the eye could see over countless valleys over the clouds. The heavenly gardens, verdant and glorious, were now completely devoid of people.
Birds flew peacefully, the pink skies blew a gentle breeze over her face, and a sense of beauty and peace filled her heart.
This place was beautiful.
-
Rin Tohsaka
Rin stood in front of the large Japanese mansion, that familiar yet forbidden place, the abode of her moody little sister. She reached out towards the door, and paused just before opening it. She looked back over her shoulder at the formless chaos. It looked rather calm on this unique night. Probably a result of what her sister had done, forcing Rin and Tsumiko out and assuming direct control in a manner that she'd never bothered to try before. Rin had been caught utterly flat-footed. Occasionally she'd take control of Tsumiko while she was sleeping, go out and do stuff, get a few drinks, practice magic, whatever. She enjoyed feeling alive and interacting with the world.
But never Sakura. She never came out of her shielded part of their joint soul, preventing access with her overtly stubborn willpower.
Rin paused as she reached for the door. She hadn't been here in eight long years.
The raven-haired woman took a deep breath and opened up the door, taking her first steps inside. She walked on in, heading to the room she knew Sakura would be, the dining room.
She knew because that was the room where she'd placed Shirou in, before Sakura had realized the magnitude of her grand mistake.
As Rin opened the door, Sakura's eyes shot open, filled with emnity, anger, but most of all, exhaustion. She smiled weakly at her sister, opened her mouth to say hi, waved at her.
If only I had the courage to face her like that, none of this would have happened We could be living a happy life today, working through our problems.
"How fanciful." She muttered under her breath. She walked over silently, awkwardly. She ignored the biting remark about her intrusion from her sister. She ignored the fury. She only had a short window to take advantage of this unique situation. She didn't know how many years she'd have to wait for another shot at this. She bit her lip, gathered her courage, and swallowed her own feelings. I'm the older one here. I need to take the fall and try to make things right.
She was standing over her sister now. Her messy purple hair, that same school uniform.
Rin allowed herself to smile after Sakura closed her eyes. "I'm sorry." She mouthed silently as she sat down next to her, snuggling up next to her. She wrapped her arm around her estranged sister, pressing her hair up against hers.
She could feel Sakura's tension. She could tell her sister thought that she was here to yell at her, even now. Even after all of this.
She couldn't blame her in the end. Their interactions had been less than civil, occurring at the worst possible times. They'd had brutal, visceral arguments. Never shared a happy moment. Always sticking to their own fortresses, brooding over their own stupid little issues, holding their grudges.
“Yeah, you did good, Sakura.” She finally spoke, feeling herself tense up a bit. Fear flooded her mind, fear that all of this planning would have been for naught. She was afraid that Sakura was still going to reject her after everything. That she wasn't going to be ready to talk yet.
Instead, she felt Sakura's body loosen up all at once. Rin pulled her sister closer, unable to contain herself as she heard Sakura's reply. Rin felt years worth of drama seem to suddenly be lifted up all at once, a pathway forwards suddenly appearing out of the foggy midnight sky. She reached up and stroked her sister's soft silky hair, letting out the breath that she hadn't realized she'd been holding.
"You did good, little sister."
-
Amanda
Nullstone?
"No she has a blessing...." Amanda trailed off as she took what Eru said into consideration. So the Elf was feeling uncomfortable due to the urbanization here, interesting....
"I thought you were a High Elf?....." Amanda left the question open for her to answer when she felt like it as she nodded to herself and continued. "What makes you think this is my real body?"
-
Azad
"Hey, hey, hey... this is bad." He smiled, but sweat dripped down his forehead. "Girls, stay on your toes. We need to go. Now."
Sakura
"Go? Anywhere fine?" She asked as she grabbed Wormy's hair, running over to Dahlia.
-
Lara
A sigh was forced out of Lara's mouth as she felt the girl's heavenly touch. Her pupil's widened as she followed a simple line of thought, if just her fingers feel good, imagine how nice her big jiggly boobs are?
And then she got her answer.
The second her hand touched those stupidly huge breasts, she wasn't sure if she should have been jealous or turned on. It was mostly being turned on but still. She had never felt such a powerful rush of pleasure just from touching someone else's erogenous areas. It was absurdly addictive and enticing. "W-we can't do this here! I'll get fired."
Suerte licked her lips, smiling as she watched the girl breaking down.
Vanilla
The girl's hands sank into the girl's mounds of fat, immediately noticing she was wearing nothing at all under her shirt. Her breasts felt as smooth as a baby's bottom and as soft as clouds, while her nipples poked at the girl's hands, begging to be pinched. Vanilla let out a small moan, which immediately flooded the girl's brain with endorphins. She leaned forwards, taking ahold of the girl's face, bringing herself closer. Her lips met the other girl's, and her tongue pressed up against her lips, pushing its way inside.
The taste of Vanilla inside her mouth would be enough to make her come.
-
Amanda
Nullstone?
"No she has a blessing...." Amanda trailed off as she took what Eru said into consideration. So the Elf was feeling uncomfortable due to the urbanization here, interesting....
"I thought you were a High Elf?....." Amanda left the question open for her to answer when she felt like it as she nodded to herself and continued. "What makes you think this is my real body?"
Eruraviel
Her ears twitched agressively in obvious annoyance. "Those pricks know nothing except how to be snobby aloof jerks, hmmph. Don't compare the magnanimous Eruraviel with shortsighted fools like them!"
She smirked. "I know it's not, why else would I have brought up the topic? I was wondering if you had a spare I could borrow." She winked at Amanda. "I must say, I've never inhabited a human body before, so I can't say I'm not curious."
-
Edelgard
Having allowed herself to be led inside, Edelgard stared at the bluntly exposed girls and their cutesy invitations and leaned closer to Sakura before lightly posing her question.
"Sakura. Is this a whorehouse?"
Happy Maid Café
"Irasshaimase!"
The two of them as well as the wand were greeted by a pink haired maid (https://danbooru.donmai.us/data/sample/__dengeki_moeou_and_etc_drawn_by_suzushiro_atsushi__sample-f16a33ad204502e94ac1787f92615595.jpg) the moment they walked. She was holding the tip of her short skirt while curtsying to them more than what would be required to be merely polite. Her actions didn't go unnoticed to the male customers at the table behind her who were openly oogling her like the starved degenerates they were.
"We don't often see young ladies visiting us. Welcome to the Happy Maid Café~ Would you like to order a table Ojou-sama? If so I will be your personal maid for the rest of your stay and will attend your every need~"
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura sucked in a deep breath. She frowned and glowered at her magical stick. "Saphire..." She said her name murderously, glaring at her. She really just wanted to scream why and leave with Edelgard, but that would be beyond lame, and thus not allowed. So instead, she took a deep breath, inhaling and exhaling. "I-don't know, Edelgard..."
She'd heard of maid cafes before, but...
This was beyond the pale. She'd been served by maids her entire life, and she'd never seen such a slutty, oversexed maid outfit in her life!
"I think, and I mean, I think, it's just a themed cafe, Edelgard."
She then turned back to the server who had so boisterously greeted them. Sakura looked her over, and smiled knowingly. At least the girls were exceptionally cute and good at their job here. "Yes, I would like to request a private room for myself and my friend. Along with the finest tea you have available!" She wrapped her arm around Edelgards, almost as if to protect her from Sapphire's corrupting tastes.
-
Azad
"...This way. Let's take the high ground. You, keep the girl close." He pointed to Daliha and dashed up to a tree branch, skipping over the branches like a light footed squirrel. It was a gamble, but if it was who he thought those steps belonged to, it shouldn't be too bad.
Assuming something didn't happen to him.
-
Valantine
Valantine looked down. "Do we have to go back to my husband," she said, the once proud woman barely audible. "I... I don't know if I can face him. I ordered his death. Well I thought he ordered mine, but I mean you were sent to capture me right?"
She was barely making sense. Even so, she reached into her bra and pulled out a small cellphone. Even throughout this entire experience, she still had her husband in the contacts. I am so stupid.
-
Valantine
Valantine looked down. "Do we have to go back to my husband," she said, the once proud woman barely audible. "I... I don't know if I can face him. I ordered his death. Well I thought he ordered mine, but I mean you were sent to capture me right?"
She was barely making sense. Even so, she reached into her bra and pulled out a small cellphone. Even throughout this entire experience, she still had her husband in the contacts. I am so stupid.
Thea
"We came here to save you," she said after taking a labored breath. "Stop complaining about rescues I already explained in your head and do as I told you."
She mustered up the strength she could as she was now, and began lifting Tsumiko up into her arms. It was a slow process akin to carrying a sack of potatoes, but it meant she could move her somewhere that didn't involve the hard, broken floor. Like a sofa - they had those here, right?
Her back hurt.
-
Asmael
Pitch black chains wrapped around his body, and his bones felt like they'd snap. The darkness, that girl, just as the chains were sinking deeper inside him something inside him was trying to claw its way out and grab them. The pain, the pain of these chains, the pain of this feeling gnawing at his heart, it brough him back to consciousness, or whatever broken remnant of consciousness he ever had in the first place.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! IT HURTS! IT HURTS IT HURTS IT HURTS!! AAAAAAAAAAAA...AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!! BROTHER! PLEASE! I CAN'T I CAN'T I CAN'T I...AAAaaAAAAAAAA!! NO NO NO NO NO I'M SORRY I'M SORRY GOD NO PLEASE NO IT HURTS I CAN'T IT HURTS WHY DOES IT HURT BROTHER-"
Blood streamed from where the chains met his flesh, snapping sound cracked and popped all over his body while bone protuded from flesh. The demon was reaching for his most innermost place, reaching for the dark door within the holy radiating light. And when she grabbed hold of his heart, finally, he gasped.
"...Brother?" His face seemed confused, and the light intensified. No, everything turned white. The cursed chains of memory dragged Aruna down, deep within the depths of the Angel's soul. There was nothing, nothing...
When the dark angel reopened her eyes, what surrounded her was not the nexus. Vast plains, beautifully green, stretched as far as the eye could see over countless valleys over the clouds. The heavenly gardens, verdant and glorious, were now completely devoid of people.
Birds flew peacefully, the pink skies blew a gentle breeze over her face, and a sense of beauty and peace filled her heart.
This place was beautiful.
Aruna
"Just quiet down!"
Who was this brother of his? Strangely enough, as she squeezed tighter, drinking in his magic, that was the only thing she could think about. She genuinely couldn't tell if this was a positive or negative figure. As she grabbed hold of the soul, a light enveloped her body.
"What the- NO! NOT yet I-"
Sunlight roused her tired eyes, nudging her body with its warm touch. The darkness provided by her eyelids gave way to open skies and fluffy clouds. As she slowly rose to her feet, she realized she was surrounded by rolling hills, heavenly guardians and cherping birds. To a human, it was paradise. Strange, she usually didn't like this sort of thing, but the whole scene made her feel at peace. Well it would have if it weren't for one thing.
"Asmeal? Where are you?"
-
? ? ? ? ?
If she looked around and looked past the hill, she could see a lone man sitting on the edge, his shoulders lowered in fatigue. It was hard to notice his face, but from a distance he looked like a mature man, his hair a deep black that stretched down his back along with two ebon wings, and his clothes a simple white robe. He just looked past the horizon with sad eyes, his heart filled with loneliness. Meanwhile, the birds flapped and rested on him.
He just looked down. This was his self, that of the terrifying Archangel of Death. Nothing more than a man with the expression of a lone child.
"This is the hill I would visit when I wanted to be alone. I wanted to engrave it in my memory one last time before I disappeared." His words were aimed at no one in particular, but the dark angel could hear them.
-
Lara
The eyes watching them began to intensify as Lara's gasps turned into audible moans, her chest expanding and shrinking under her uniform. "Oh god... there isn't a bra..." she said, practically crying out as she spoke. Her knees grew weak as she became helpless to her own greed, ruthlessly fondling her breasts, pinching her nipples at the end of her movement. As the white-haired woman pressed her lips into her mouth, she finally broke, doubling over as she felt her juices spilling into her panties.
"Wow," Suerte said, caught between jealousy and admiration. "Just a kiss."
-
Maid cafe
"Yes yes, here at the Happy Maid Cafe all your dreams will come true~.... I'm contractually obliged to say that awfulness..... Mhmm yes my lady, this is a high class themed cafe, I'm not allowed to offer any explicit sexual favors to you~" She finally rose up from the curtsy she had maintaind for all this time as her skirt fell down, only to still basically cover nothing.
"Follow me, I'm sorry for the lack of choice but we only one free room right now, I hope that isn't to your dissatisfaction." The private room in question was comfy, just large enough to not feel cramped but not so large you felt tiny in it. The walls and furniture were all in vibrant colors that contributed to an exciting atmosphere.
The maid excused herself only to return a few moments with a tray that had a staming tea set on it.
-
Aruna
The dark angel gently flapped her wings, pushing her off the ground. Her body gently rode the wind, floating to his position on the hill. "Its a dumb hill, way too pretty," she said, staring off into the distance next to him. "I can kind of see why you look at humans like roaches. They aren't nearly as nice as this view."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla's tonguework was skilled, playfully teasing the other girl's, bullying it into submission and proceeding to explore her mouth. It ran along the ridges on the top, before moving down and wrapping itself around the other girl's and squeezing. She fed on her, her hand reaching down toward's the girl's wet spot, pressing down on her soaked panties, applying pressure.
And then she broke the kiss suddenly. She wiped off her mouth and smiled at her, slipping her bussiness card into the girl's shirt. "Yes, can you make that a mean with fries?"
-
? ? ? ? ? ?
The archangel smiled slightly, and a weak laugh escaped him. Even so, his eyes were filled with deep sorrow. "My siblings wanted nothing to do with a weakling who couldn't even fly." He raised one of his black wings, stretching it with effort so she could see. It looked nice, with a lustrous black color. But there was not a shred of the power that Archangel boasted. "These useless wings of mine are deformed, I can't even use them to draw power comparable to a blessed prayer. The only ones who didn't laugh at me were humans.... and my brother. They were always kind to me, no matter what."
He turned his head up and looked at the sky, blankly staring. It was as if he looked for something to pray to. But in the end, no one would answer.
"And yet I killed so many of them, and even tried to slay my own brother. As long as I thought I could come closer to ending the holy war, I didn't care who was in the way. In the end, I was just making excuses for myself. It's like I said, that creature was right. I am an unsightly hypocrite." His fingers began to scratch into his arm as he talked, scratching and tearing off his skin, as if he was disgusted with the filth inside his body. If he could just bleed it all out, he would be satisfied.
"You're a good person. You should leave before you vanish along with this place. Don't worry about me."
Asmael
In the real world, the angel was gone. So was Aruna. There was naught but silence.
Floating in the sky was a gigantic cocoon, wrapped by countless white wings as bright as the stars. A massive egg, where the heart of the angel lied. No, it couldn't be considered an angel anymore. Whatever was in there, whatever that monstruous thing was, only one thing was clear.
It was not daytime. And yet, the sky was clear.
The giant opened its eyes, hundreds upon hundreds of crimson orbs littered the holy feathers. But among them, seven great jewels slowly awoken from their slumber.
"Brotheeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...." A low voice shook the earth beneath, like an earthquake trying to aimlessly communicate.
Within the embrace of the wings of light, a powerful demonic presence was attempting to be born.
-
Throne
Soon enough a large knight (https://i.imgur.com/IBYFrJG.jpg) was striding through the clearing. A piping hot pot of tea and several perfectly shaped sandwiches were displayed on the plate he was carrying. "Greetings, travelers! I hope that beast was not too troublesome for you three. I thought to rush here once I was done with the initial threat, but I even from a distance I could gauge your capacities well enough to know you were in a reasonable amount of danger. Do you want snacks?"
Despite his imposing stature and armaments he barely seemed like a threat at all. No, it was not something as superficial as that. He was disarming in a very powerful sense. Someone with enough fighting experience could feel it in their bones. Even if he struck to kill right now their instincts would not warn them of the danger until it was too late.
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes went wide like their plates at the mention of shark-men landlords, her ears sticking up as she stopped tearing into her steak for a moment.
"Wait, you've got the loan sharks and their sort here too?" the squirrel girl looked concerned, "...Maybe we should just stick to the more normal ones, even if we'll still have to be careful about them."
With that, she went back to her meal, restraining a shudder as she thought back to previous encounters. Opting to distract herself from that, Nanako gave Justice another curious once over. It was a little surprising how much changed without his scarf and hat. As it was she almost reached out to poke his face before deciding not to interrupt his meal. Washing down her most recent mouthful with an apparently rather nutty beer, part of her marveling at the genius of whoever it was that thought to include nuts in the brew, she found herself looking between Justice and his horse a few times, looking uncharacteristically thoughtful.
"So," she started at last, "Got any plans for how we deal with the ones trying to cheat us?"
Justice
Whatever world she came from, it sounded like a fairly colorful place. Well, he couldn't talk, vampires and werewolves in his place had pretty bad fashion taste. He gulped down the rest of his beer and signaled to the counter for another, pausing his eating for a moment to respond.
"We'll cross that bridge when it comes down to it." He made a dismissive gesture, propping an elbow on their table and swining his wrist. "Cheats rarely do it a single time, they'd have more to pay."
-
Valerie
The vampire king clenched her fists and took an audible deep breath as she met his gaze. Anger, annoyance but most of all a craving, her eyes were colored by these emotions and more. A whirlwind of desire that couldn't be fulfilled. She hissed as her agitation mounted. How? How could he be so blind? It just didn't make any sense to her.
"I do not want your obligations Lord Yusho, I want you!.... But you do not even look at me in that way.... Am I that hideous?"
-
Amanda
"Huh.... And here I thought you were a highly sophisticated being hmmm..." Amanda drew closer and took hold of Eru's hand. "Of course with a body like yours there's no way you could be something boring like that...."
Her eyes glimmered as she took in everything about Eru's body, everything. "With so much mana and latent power.... I'm jealous..." Amanda continued as her hand trailed up Eru's arm until it darted over to her right breast. "Is that why these are so big?" She jokingly asked.
-
Amanda
"Huh.... And here I thought you were a highly sophisticated being hmmm..." Amanda drew closer and took hold of Eru's hand. "Of course with a body like yours there's no way you could be something boring like that...."
Her eyes glimmered as she took in everything about Eru's body, everything. "With so much mana and latent power.... I'm jealous..." Amanda continued as her hand trailed up Eru's arm until it darted over to her right breast. "Is that why these are so big?" She jokingly asked.
Eruraviel
Eru's breast was soft and squishy, and her perky nipple rubbed against Amanda's palm. Eru blushed a bit at the girl's boldness. What had happened to that girl whom had pushed her off of her!
Eru giggled. "You're cute yourself, you know~" She reached down and stroked her leg. "If you're jealous of my power, we could work together and try to improve your hardware. The elf's eyes flashed red, as she gazed at Amanda and looked at her distant soul, following the threads she was using to puppet this body.
"Your plan for keeping yourself safe is quite interesting~" She closed her eyes, and after she opened them they'd returned to their normal color. She didn't want to ruin their working relationship by making her too uncomfortable.
She continued rubbing her thigh, her fingers moving upwards towards her hips slowly. "I think we could gain a lot by partnering up, Amanda. Both of us."
-
Nanako
"Alright then," Nanako nodded, continuing to dig into her steak, taking a few more swigs of her beer in the process. After a while, however, the squirrel girl grew curious again, glancing between Justice and his horse again before speaking up.
"Say, what was your home like?" the squirrel girl asked, "Like, before you wound up here. You're from somewhere else too, right?"
-
Yusho
Yusho stopped mid-gasp, his voice reactively shifting to rebuke what she thought of his restraint. "Wha - I never said that!"
What was the matter with her? He had shame to him even with formalities aside, he wasn't some perverted lout that would jump on someone's momented of unwanted weakness. But she was bitter? Was she angry that he was only making the temptation worse, or upset that he refused to answer the ambiguous advances? Which was it? The shifting transparency of her words was a conundrum that made his brain spark.
"Don't you remember yesterday?" Yusho asked, stepping forward to clap her wrist. His forehead furrowed harshly as he looked for an anchor in their discussion. "And moments ago, it looked like you were agonizing about it. I didn't want to be the reason for making you perturbed with yourself."
Lacking control was a frightning thing. Even when you were certain of your reasoning, you couldn't tell whether or not it was flawed when you had no grasp on your thoughts. Like walking in the dark without knowing what blindness was. Yusho fixed his eye on Valerie's, looking for a glimmer of clarity that he could use to understand.
-
Rin Tohsaka
After the short exchange, the two remained sitting still next to each other for who knows how long. She simply rested her head on her sister's and mulled over the events that had led to this abominable situation. About how Sakura had just been given away to that monster. About how Sakura had been abused for a decade without Rin knowing.
No, she knew. She suspected she'd been abused. Her ignorance of the extent thereof was no excuse for her willful dereliction of her duty as Sakura's older sister.
She wrapped her fingers around her quietly sobbing sister's hand, interlacing her fingers with hers and squeezed her hand.
She thought about the grail war. About everything.
Rin bit her lip, and squeezed her hand a bit harder.
Most of all, she hoped this peaceful moment would never end.
-
Lucy
"For the last time I'm not your brother."
The blonde Angel was suddenly just there, floating in the sky right in front of the giant. Bright wings seemingly hanging by with no flapping as she merely floated in the air. Her pitch black dress juxtaposed the brightness of her being both with it a color and it's scandalous nature.
"Now now please wake up and tell me what your problem is, I don't want to get violent here." She spoke with a calm tone, like she was just out a comfortable stroll and not face to face with a monstrosity, from her perspective this might as well be one. She'd seen more temper tantrums than she could count, well she could count that high but that would be so so boring.
-
? ? ? ? ? ?
"...ooooooooooOOOOOOOOO...THEEeeeeRRRR!!" His moan was like growling thunder, and the earth shook along with his voice. His eyes glared at the massive surge of power. But where? Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where! Where!
"WHEEeereEEE....aREEeeee......yooOOOUUuUU...!!"
He was scared.
So scared.
Everything was dark.
Cold.
Lonely.
Scary.
So scary.
Disappear.
His eyes glared aimlessly everywhere, and poured down fire wherever he saw. Beams of unholy light rained down, as if searching for something. And then he found it. He had no hands, no arms, not way to touch or hold anything. As the cocoon shook, the child tried to embrace the outside world. This hateful light was the only way he could reach out to her.
-
Lucy
The beams of unholy light would find nothing in their way, their target already gone from the material plane by the time they reached her. But this didn't mean her presence was gone, for it lingered in this scene along with her will and her intention, and with that intent she reached inside him, joining him in his misery.
"Didn't I tell you to stop being so serious Asmy-chan~"
His private pity party on the hill in his mind was interrupted by her sweet melodic voice. Of course it could only be her. That voice, that presence, that overly sexualized outfit completely unbeffitting an Archangel, it could only be her.
Archangel Lucy came floating down from the sky and landed next to her, with as much grace as possibly and impossibly possible. Displaying a serene omnipotence none of her kind could ever hope to match.
-
Amanda
Amanda froze when she mentioned 'the plan to keep herself safe'. How much did the Elf really know? She withdrew her hand from Eru's chest as well as herself from the other woman's touch.
"I don't enjoy being touched without permission." She was the one supposed to be in control dammit, but this woman navigated past her every scheme.
"Exactly what do you mean by uprading my hardware?" She raised her head slightly, not fully capable at hiding her interest at this prospect.
-
Valerie
"Am I not making myself clear enough?" She slapped away his hand before it could rab her wrist. It was annoying, just how deaf was this man? Was there something wrong with his mind?
"I do not want you to feed me out of obligation, I want you to be truly comfortable with any of the consequences, is that so hard to grap? Is it?"
-
Edelgard
Edelgard was stiff as a log in the middle of all this overwrought cuteness and luscious opulence. She knew people had strange tastes, but this dedication to fetishism took the cake. The warrior had no interesting in those vices right now.
Tea was normal. Edelgard wondered if they had other things.
"Ah. Apple pie. You have it?" She asked, redirecting her hard stare from the steaming cup to the maid.
-
Amanda
Amanda froze when she mentioned 'the plan to keep herself safe'. How much did the Elf really know? She withdrew her hand from Eru's chest as well as herself from the other woman's touch.
"I don't enjoy being touched without permission." She was the one supposed to be in control dammit, but this woman navigated past her every scheme.
"Exactly what do you mean by uprading my hardware?" She raised her head slightly, not fully capable at hiding her interest at this prospect.
Eruraviel
Eru allowed Amanda to pull back with nothing except a beaming smile. "Oh, my apologies!" Eru clapped her hands. "In my culture, it's considered acceptable to touch someone else when they're touching you!"
She feigned ignorance, but she knew that humans had a similar system set up as well. The only difference was that they were more prudish about it, more monogamous and far more repressed. Well, at least humans tended to do that, anyway.
She cleared her throat before she spoke to hide her excitement at Amanda checking out the bait she'd dangled. "Your latent potential, of course. The amount of mana you can store up; access at the same time."
Eruraviel smiled. "Don't think you're the only one here who can peer at the other's secrets~ I know you've been analyzing me, and I also know that we both can help the other soar to neverbefore seen heights, if only we were to work together."
She leaned forwards and whispered in the girl's ear in a sensual, tempting voice. "I take it you know what my specialty is, Amanda. We both have things the other can only dream of. What's there to lose in signing a pact of friendship and cooperation?"
-
Yusho
Yusho winced, and as he straightened his back, pinched the bridge of his nose. The exalt took a deep breath, reminding himself of the hymns he had once committed to mind, of affairs that had gone unfulfilled because of his priorities, and, for this moment, blowing them off. Wiser council than his own echoed in his mind, and he blew it off too. He wasn't bound to his actions by two-face obligation.
Then he advanced on the vampire, pushing her against the brick wall that surrounded her estate, until he slammed his hands on either side of her, leaving them both under its faint shadow.
"You're asking for quite a bit," Yusho said, leaning close to her ear. "But I'm not refusing."
The barest touch of his lips left a cool feeling on her earlobe, and Yusho stared her down.
-
Maid cafe
"Yes yes, here at the Happy Maid Cafe all your dreams will come true~.... I'm contractually obliged to say that awfulness..... Mhmm yes my lady, this is a high class themed cafe, I'm not allowed to offer any explicit sexual favors to you~" She finally rose up from the curtsy she had maintaind for all this time as her skirt fell down, only to still basically cover nothing.
"Follow me, I'm sorry for the lack of choice but we only one free room right now, I hope that isn't to your dissatisfaction." The private room in question was comfy, just large enough to not feel cramped but not so large you felt tiny in it. The walls and furniture were all in vibrant colors that contributed to an exciting atmosphere.
The maid excused herself only to return a few moments with a tray that had a staming tea set on it.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura raised her eyebrow at the maid's professed inability of "explicit" sexual favors. Does that mean they can do sexual favors on the down low? She wondered as she followed her. Sakura sized up the girl, looking at her legs, the swaying ass only hidden by tight fitting and skimpy underwear, her back...
She's good, but Luvia is better...
Once they got to the room, Sakura nodded again. "This is adequete." She answered in a lofty and magnanimous tone of voice. If she was her maid, she would simply have to treat her properly. She sat down across from Edelgard and looked at the poor girl. She'd probably never seen anything like this in her life, had she?
She was suddenly surprised at the speed at which the tea arrived. Already? She wondered, taking a sip of it. It was supremely delicate, amoung the best drink she'd ever had in her life. It caused her to flinch in shock. She smiled at their server. "Thank you. The tea is delicious. Do you mind if I ask for your name?"
-
Aruna
As the world around them slowly crumbled, the dark angel couldn't help but laugh, how could she not? This world, his world was just as flawed as hers and it is crumbling all the same. Yes, it only made sense that he called her a friend. "Sorry Asmeal, but you spared my life, which means I owe you mine. Besides, if you really wanted me to leave, you shouldn't have called me a friend."
Yes. She was stupid, oh so stupid. How self-absorbed in her own pain, her own suffering. It was no wonder she couldn't see through his mask. If she was able to put aside her history, maybe they could have been friends. Imagine, a demon, friends with an archangel? How absurd! All because he called her friend, she was going to risk her life? Why?
Aruna crept closer, their bodies practically touching. Looking up at him with wide eyes before her face hardened. "Its ok if your a hypocrite, so am I. Now close your eyes and let me take away some of that pain. If I fade, then at least I can pay back the life you saved."
-
Azad
"How considerate, tin boy!" He smiled and hopped down the branch to meet the knight. Chills ran down his spine just looking at that guy, but he supposed it was better to be on his side than on the other side of his blade.
Assuming that wasn't supposed to be his fate.
But if the knight unsettled him, he only showed it with a warm smile and an aloof sigh.
"It's a shame, but we couldn't bring the bacon. You didn't happen to have run into a little piggy boy, have you?"
-
Asmael
"Oh, it's you. Of course. So the traitor comes to grace me with its presence once more." He scowled, though the bitterness was only aimed at himself and his weakness. He grabbed Aruna's shoulder and looked her straight at the eye, getting back up with a little struggle.
"If you try to devour my soul, the light will clash with your darkness. You will not survive. I... do not wish for that to happen." There was a deep sadness in his heart. His words. He had lived too much, killed too much. His position, his role as the great and terrible Archangel, the slayer of lives, the accuser, the executioner...
"Aruna, Lucifer...I'm tired."
The pink sky sent a cool breeze down the three as he spoke. For a moment, there was calm. Silence.
"Had you not left, none of this would be happening. With you by our side, this war would've ended swiftly! Instead, you betrayed us all. Those who tried to follow you fell and became demons, and those who remained became chained to his will. We have no will of our own, or rather... we cannot act on it. If we are told to kill, we must kill. If we are told to die, we must die. I had to endure, waiting, trying to end this foolish cycle for millennia. The day you betrayed the archangels, God's wrath directed itself to everyone. We were to blame, for failing to uphold his word. And yet... I understand."
Calmly, without a shred of madness tainting him, for the first time the Archangel spoke and fulfilled his role. Now it was time for the Morningstar to be judged.
"You had your reasons. Or perhaps it was part of God's plan all along. I had too long to ponder on it. If it were just about Father, we wouldn't even be speaking under these terms. But you have sinned. You may be only a shard, but before all you are Lucifer, the Morningstar. It is your duty to shoulder your sins, no matter how heavy, even if they weren't your fragment's to act upon. That is what it means to be a Seraph. Inhuman power begets inhuman responsibility."
-
Lucy
Her eyesbrows scrunched up fruther and further as he went on with inane drivel. It was infuriating to listen to, absolutely grating on the nerves, it would make you die from sheer stress alone. Why didn't he just reak free then if it pained him that much?
No.
If he couldn't then...
Then she would do it for him.
Her aura flared out to it's maximum height, it was like a towering mountain reaching for the sky.
More.
"If you can't break you chains....." She reached out for his head with all her might. "Then I will just have to show you the way!!!"
The white imperial divine light spiked higher and higher with each word spoken....
"Agghghghhhhhhhghhhhh"
Breaking past her past limits, passed the limits she'd imposed herself, past all limits, She'd shave him from his own pity and regret, even if she had to smash through to a miracle....
No a mere miracle wasn't enough, she needed more.
"Get out of the way Dad, YOU'RE OLD NEWS!!"
-
(https://i.ibb.co/8xFTcbR/god.png)
-
Nanako
"Alright then," Nanako nodded, continuing to dig into her steak, taking a few more swigs of her beer in the process. After a while, however, the squirrel girl grew curious again, glancing between Justice and his horse again before speaking up.
"Say, what was your home like?" the squirrel girl asked, "Like, before you wound up here. You're from somewhere else too, right?"
Justice
"Home." Justice grumbled into his throat, setting down his meat to consider the word. Obtaining a home was the excuse his people gave for themselves when they sought to rampage over the gates of Eden to satisfy their reckless abandon and their endless want for conquest.
But that wasn't what Nanako was asking about, really. He exhaled deeply, and downed his new glass of beer in one go before raising his voice again.
"I never had a permanent home. In my younger days, it was a good reason to go wherever we wanted to," he said. "But even after I cleaned up my act, got a more important job, I've always been a bit of a wanderer. There's all sorts of things to see when you stay at the periphery, especially when the shadows are full of nasties. Seen cities small enough you could learn the everyone's names in an evening get bigger from night to day, and wood saloons be replaced with skyscrapers. Seen other places not really change, and others just get worse, not because they stuck behind, but because progress only brought them pain."
The bone crunched between his teeth as Justice picked at it and sucked the meat sticking to its edges. He cleaned his mouth, looking back at the squirrelgirl and continuing.
"I think my world has a lot in common with yours. You seemed used to the city bluster. But at least in mine, heh. The frontier of civilization only gets smaller, it doesn't really go away. A lot of what I see in the Nexus, it was in other worlds, beyond sight and beyond human society, back there. Here everything's just mixed, and out in the open."
-
Ezekiel
"Light blinds, and shadows consume. I'm talking fancy, but long story short is I'm not really doing anything myself. The darkness is just consuming the presence of this area, light sound and magic residue included. It's no different than a bunch of fish in a pond, keeping their little spot all nice and clear. Or well, pitch black bean water in our case. All I need to worry about is giving them a good set of nutrients and mana so they keep themselves big and strong healthy darkness clusters! So relax, I can do this all day if I have to." He grinned and just shook his hand to fan his face a little, sweating all over a little.
"But I could totally use a coffee break at around 6 AM, so do try to get it done by then."
Serana
She nodded to herself at the time frame presented by this opportunity. The purge would likely take the entire evening, even as she had the rest of her forces disperse through the area from her tower to expedite the process. “I suppose I can move the time table for clearance up enough for you to have your… break.”
Serana believed she was starting to understand You’s humor.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl nodded and listened along as Justice spoke, managing to not end up glazing over most of what he'd said like what had happened with Sakura earlier.
Still, it certainly sounded like an interesting place. If a bit sad at times, from the last bit.
"So what was your job there? Same as here or something else?" she asked after a long moment, "And...we really didn't have a frontier back home. At least not one I was aware of, but it's not like I went looking around for it. Sounds like you've been around for a while, though."
-
Throne
Soon enough a large knight (https://i.imgur.com/IBYFrJG.jpg) was striding through the clearing. A piping hot pot of tea and several perfectly shaped sandwiches were displayed on the plate he was carrying. "Greetings, travelers! I hope that beast was not too troublesome for you three. I thought to rush here once I was done with the initial threat, but I even from a distance I could gauge your capacities well enough to know you were in a reasonable amount of danger. Do you want snacks?"
Despite his imposing stature and armaments he barely seemed like a threat at all. No, it was not something as superficial as that. He was disarming in a very powerful sense. Someone with enough fighting experience could feel it in their bones. Even if he struck to kill right now their instincts would not warn them of the danger until it was too late.
Dahlia
... this was suspicious and Dahlia wasn't going to play along anymore than she had to. So she smiled, and moved closer to Sakura so she was between the girl and the knight without making it too obvious that was what she was doing, and she said "No thanks. I prefer not to eat between meals. What brings you through these parts?"
-
Justice
"Troubleshooting," he retorted, before raising his hand to signal for another beer. "Real big scale troubleshooting. The vigilantism was kind of like my hobby."
Justice leaned back, half-closing his eyes. He asked, "How old do you think I am?"
-
Nanako
"Troubleshooting, huh?" Nanako looked at Justice incredulously, "Whose trouble was it, hmm?"
The question of his age, however, had her really wondering. He really didn't look that old. Well, maybe a little with what he'd mentioned about the journals and such, not to mention the scars. But definitely not as old as the bit about watching saloons become skyscrapers made him sound...
"Well, you look like you're in your 30s or 40s. Just short of a mid-life crisis. The scarf makes you look younger, somehow," the squirrel girl said, tail swishing curiously behind her as her eyes narrowed, "From the bit about watching that kind of progress, however...sounds like you might even be hundreds of years old if we take the liberal estimate."
-
Ezekiel
"Light blinds, and shadows consume. I'm talking fancy, but long story short is I'm not really doing anything myself. The darkness is just consuming the presence of this area, light sound and magic residue included. It's no different than a bunch of fish in a pond, keeping their little spot all nice and clear. Or well, pitch black bean water in our case. All I need to worry about is giving them a good set of nutrients and mana so they keep themselves big and strong healthy darkness clusters! So relax, I can do this all day if I have to." He grinned and just shook his hand to fan his face a little, sweating all over a little.
"But I could totally use a coffee break at around 6 AM, so do try to get it done by then."
Serana
She nodded to herself at the time frame presented by this opportunity. The purge would likely take the entire evening, even as she had the rest of her forces disperse through the area from her tower to expedite the process. “I suppose I can move the time table for clearance up enough for you to have your… break.”
Serana believed she was starting to understand You’s humor.
Ezekiel
Glamorously, fabulously, he bowed like a humble jester and conjured a dark rose for his mistress, theatrically tossing it to his beloved audience. *wink*
"Heh. Mais merci madame. Glad to have a boss as understanding and lovely as thee. Ugh, god that hurt just saying. Nope, not doing that again." He looked like he was about to retch, and shuddered.
"Anyways, um, not going to ask anything? Am I that boring to you? Hmph." He crossed his arms and pouted in a snide, relaxed way. "Well, as long as you fill the other end of the bargain I'm good."
-
Amanda
Amanda interrupted her before she could paint more pretty clouds in the sky. She didn't need to listen to more fairy tale wishfulfilment bullshit, she could paint it as pretty as she wanted to but that didn't mean Amanda would ust fall for it like a wide eyed naive child. It was quite insulting that Elf obviously saw her like that.
"Yeah yeah fine, you don't have to lay it on so thick, ust cut the crap. What exactly can you do about it? And in not so fantastical terms please, I'm not a child and I'd appreciate if you stopped treating me like one. It's my biggest problem withm you... You act like you know everything."
-
Happy Maid Cafe
"Aww that's sweet of you young lady." The pink haired maid reached behind herself as she spoke and pulled out a plate with a steaming hot apple pie on it along with a spoon and put it down in front of Edelgard.
"It's sweet of you to want to learn of a lowly demon even though your vocal chords can't pronounce it, but I guess you can call me Marie~" She turned fully to Sakura as she continued on. "It's quite amusing you didn't notice with the magical signature clinging to you, or were you just too busy staring at my butt all the way here to notice my tail?"
She put a hand to her mouth in order to supress a chuckle as her so called tail appeared suddenly; it was like the blackest night, long and thin with a sort of elegance to it. Of course she wouldn't mention it had been disillusioned away to not scare the regular humans who visited the cafe.
-
Amanda
Amanda interrupted her before she could paint more pretty clouds in the sky. She didn't need to listen to more fairy tale wishfulfilment bullshit, she could paint it as pretty as she wanted to but that didn't mean Amanda would ust fall for it like a wide eyed naive child. It was quite insulting that Elf obviously saw her like that.
"Yeah yeah fine, you don't have to lay it on so thick, ust cut the crap. What exactly can you do about it? And in not so fantastical terms please, I'm not a child and I'd appreciate if you stopped treating me like one. It's my biggest problem withm you... You act like you know everything."
Eruraviel
Eru sighed, and her ears visably drooped upon Amanda's reprimand of her conduct. "Sorry, sorry. I'm just excited."
She cleared her throat before continuing. "I take it you can tell that I've tweaked my soul quite a bit with your eyes, so I'll skip to the end. Given a strong enough soul to work with as a base, I could melt it down into its core components before supplementing the deficiencies in yours."
-
Valerie
Blood rushed through her uncontrollably, her undead heart was beating to the beat of her non existent pulse, and her cheeks were flushing a deathly pale.
He went in and out of focus as her pupils widened and then contracted in rythmic exchange. His breathe on her earlobe didn't even register as the world was spinning and the wall against her back was her only support.
No one, no one had ever treated her quite like this before.
"I-I have never...... I have never been taken against a wall before...." She softly mumbled, lost for words as she was.
-
Nanako
"Troubleshooting, huh?" Nanako looked at Justice incredulously, "Whose trouble was it, hmm?"
The question of his age, however, had her really wondering. He really didn't look that old. Well, maybe a little with what he'd mentioned about the journals and such, not to mention the scars. But definitely not as old as the bit about watching saloons become skyscrapers made him sound...
"Well, you look like you're in your 30s or 40s. Just short of a mid-life crisis. The scarf makes you look younger, somehow," the squirrel girl said, tail swishing curiously behind her as her eyes narrowed, "From the bit about watching that kind of progress, however...sounds like you might even be hundreds of years old if we take the liberal estimate."
Justice
The universe's trouble, but that sounded so... well. It's not as if he could expect the kind of recognition he had before, whether he liked it or not, from Nanako. Justice shrugged his response. "Everyone's trouble, technically."
As for his age... if only she knew how many middle-aged crisis he'd gone through, but still, the rider crossed his arms and chuckled, "Hundreds, yeah, close enough." Further detail was superfluous to specify in the scope of the conversation. He asked, "You look your age though, don't you?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl canted her head to the side at his response, considering it for a long moment, "Sounds like a lot of work, that."
With the question of her own age, however, Nanako could only offer her own chuckle and cross her arms under her chest.
"Yeah, I do," she said with a smirk, "For now, anyway. Don't even know what else that acorn's going to do to me, but hey, it's worked out pretty well so far."
-
Throne
"Hm, I didn't think I'd make such a poor impression." The man turned around a bit, lifting his helmet out of sight and sliding the sandwiches in before pouring in all the tea. ...Then the plate and and pot followed. There was a light squishing sound, some splashing and swirling, and a few moments of clattering before he turned back around. "My sincerest apologies, good visitors. I saw the boar but saw little point in pursuing it as it fled back to its master. I am the knight of these woods. Perhaps you may have heard of me? (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,725.msg56768.html#msg56768)"
-
Throne
"Hm, I didn't think I'd make such a poor impression." The man turned around a bit, lifting his helmet out of sight and sliding the sandwiches in before pouring in all the tea. ...Then the plate and and pot followed. There was a light squishing sound, some splashing and swirling, and a few moments of clattering before he turned back around. "My sincerest apologies, good visitors. I saw the boar but saw little point in pursuing it as it fled back to its master. I am the knight of these woods. Perhaps you may have heard of me? (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,725.msg56768.html#msg56768)"
Saku
Sakura shuddered at the sight of him eating the-plate. What in the world was this man? Knight of the woods? Her imagination went insane as she began imagining what in the world was underneath the suit of plate mail.
-
Azad
"Who knows? Plenty of knights are going around calling themselves this or that." He shrugged and drooped his shoulders calmly. "Or are you someone we ought to know about? Mister too good to leave a sandwich out for a poor old geezer?" He crossed his arms and pouted at him with an unimpressed glare, the kind you'd give someone if he ate so much food right in front of a hungry man.
He didn't like this. Something was truly off about this man. He did not have the smell or the presence of a living man. This was bad... it was possible he chose the worst of the possible routes.
If it was that knight, then any choice in this city would have been preferable.
-
Suerte
Lara practically squealed as her tongue fell to the girl's superior skill. She ran her fingers down her breasts into her flat stomach, then back up to her massive tits, just looking for all the promises of her body. "Ah!" she cried as she fell over, placing her hands on the counter to prevent her from falling over.
"Yes...yes... whatever you want."
Suerte popped up from behind. "Oh and I want some wings."
Lara blinked, sucked out of the moment. "Who is she?" she asked, as if she was accusing a boyfriend of staring at another girl. Then, she snapped to attention. "Wait, what am I doing?"
-
Valantine
Valantine looked down. "Do we have to go back to my husband," she said, the once proud woman barely audible. "I... I don't know if I can face him. I ordered his death. Well I thought he ordered mine, but I mean you were sent to capture me right?"
She was barely making sense. Even so, she reached into her bra and pulled out a small cellphone. Even throughout this entire experience, she still had her husband in the contacts. I am so stupid.
Thea
"We came here to save you," she said after taking a labored breath. "Stop complaining about rescues I already explained in your head and do as I told you."
She mustered up the strength she could as she was now, and began lifting Tsumiko up into her arms. It was a slow process akin to carrying a sack of potatoes, but it meant she could move her somewhere that didn't involve the hard, broken floor. Like a sofa - they had those here, right?
Her back hurt.
Valentine
Valentine stared at the floor. Instead of responding, she simply called one of her underlings. Within a few minutes, a black car with pitch black one-way windows pulled up to the road. "I'll carry her," she said, moving Tsumiko into the backseat.
The mob boss sat down in the back seat, staring wistfully at the dark sky above. She couldn't help but see her hopes in the stars, slowly being covered by the clouds, by her sins. "So... whats your relationship with her? You two seem like you have some history."
-
Aruna
"Like I care. I'll give my life to take on this burden."
Her fingers sharpened into claws, shooting into his chest like a rocket. It pierced his chest, his rip cage, his heart, grabbing hold of his very soul. It was a painful experience, as it tends to be when one has someone force their way into their soul. However, as she ripped off a piece of it, the angel of light would find a part of his burden weakening, the pain of life lessoning.
"I still hate it. I hate that the humans think I am evil. I hate that you killed so many of my people. I hate the fate your god has forced on all of us. And thats why..."
Her teeth morphed into fangs and sunk into the soul. "I will forgive you because we are the same."
Yes. They were the same, simple angels forced into god's stupid plan.
-
It's like he said. The calamity (https://i.imgur.com/qW85NgM.png)is snuffed out by it's mother (https://i.imgur.com/1r5DceU.jpg), the pen (https://i.imgur.com/ABfy7sD.png) dances madly to it's master's (https://i.imgur.com/removed.png)tune, the throne (https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/430849768994897950/543579389795762176/shade_spirit_root_lord_hate_but_weak_so_very_weak.jpg) sings its bestial song and the world just keeps spinning. The ones who died (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,649.0.html) will return from the other side, the wrath of God (https://i.imgur.com/4WH0N85.jpg) comes undone... endless possibility...endless suffering! Was this not the Cross Effect you all wished for?
For your enjoyment, what are a few broken eggs?
Asmael
Do you remember yet?
His eyes widened, and he clutched at his head. This power, her power. He could feel it surge inside him. He felt so light, never before had he felt like this. "Lucifer....why?"
His head, his body. For a second, it felt at peace. Until his eyes widened in shock at Aruna's action. The hand sunk into him, but there was no blood. IN fact, the whole interior was as hollow as a shell. A ghost made from his repressed emotions and insecurities.
"Aruna, I told you, this won't work! You'll only-"
And then, the earth shook. The sky roared. And the pink heavens began to crack like glass. And his expression winced into one of pain. "Ugh!"
Pain. Pain. So much pain. Why? Why did he?
"PERMISSION DENIED."
A robotic voice echoed in this little universe, and all of a sudden a light even brighter than her's exploded, blowing into all three of them with concussive force, launching them each in a different direction while severing the sky island with a gigantic crack. No, it still held itself together.
"Lucy, no!" He grit his teeth, blinded, but still tried to reach out for her. He was falling, uselessly unable to fly.
When his body finally touched the ground, he grunted and looked back up, to what was a gigantic pillar of light, piercing right through the sky.
"GREETINGS. I BELIEVE WE HAVE NOT INTRODUCED OURSELVES YET. WELCOME TO OUR PRISON. I AM METATRON. BUT IN THIS WORLD OF LIES, DO CALL ME YOUR GOD, IMPUDENT ONES."
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!
The explosion made the world, the Angel's world tremble. But while the smoke cleared, as gargantuan as the blast was.... the heavenly cocoon was unharmed.
"OOOOOOOHHH..."
Beams spewed aimlessly. No, not aimlessly. Incessantly. It was like a downpour, without discrimination the child writhed in pain and tried to struggle to break free, going as far as trying to hold on to everything, anything.
But it could not.
Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.
It never could.
Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts. Hurts. Hurts.
Hurts. Hurts.Hurts. Hurts.
Why can't you grab anything?
My head.
Why can't you hold onto another's hand?
It's so dark here.
Oh my poor child.
Mom I'm scared.
Don't kill me again.
I'll be good this time.
I promise.
I promise!
OH GOD NO PLEASE HELP ME I DON'T WANT TO DIE I DON'T WANT TO DIE HELP SOMEBODY ANYBODY PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE!!
Allow me to lend you a fitting nursery.
Heavenly stars shone around the cocoon. Five. Ten. Dozens. Hundreds. So many celestial hosts, heavenly children singing and praying for their salvation to be born. Because this world had been so cruel. They needed someone to deliver them from the pain of this world.
This could not continue.
This cannot continue.
(https://i.imgur.com/Gv2veSO.png)
-
Lucy
But she did not bow down, her body remained firmly rooted in place, the invasive light utterly incapable of reaching her; for she was immersed in her own. But, it was no longer the light of an Angel or even an Archangel, nor was it some sort out corrupted light wielded by fallen wretched creature.
No it was something else, it was something else; but it was also that. It defied description, because it described itself. This light was without color, it wasn't light or dark, even colorless wasn't an apt description. This light just was. This light was....
Ein Sof.
"There are no lies before one who is all."
Yes in this world she wasn't bound by preconcieved notions, in this world she could be herself. The Nexus was merely a place to further her understanding of herself.
So that one day she wouldn't merely be His equal.....
-
Dahlia
She tilted her head to the side. "They did mention a knight wandering into these parts, but they said you were probably dead." She placed her arms akimbo by her sides and lifted an eyebrow in curiosity. "So you've been here a while and know a lot about this place, right? Anything you can spare for a couple of adventurers hoping to go further in?"
-
Ezekiel
Glamorously, fabulously, he bowed like a humble jester and conjured a dark rose for his mistress, theatrically tossing it to his beloved audience. *wink*
"Heh. Mais merci madame. Glad to have a boss as understanding and lovely as thee. Ugh, god that hurt just saying. Nope, not doing that again." He looked like he was about to retch, and shuddered.
"Anyways, um, not going to ask anything? Am I that boring to you? Hmph." He crossed his arms and pouted in a snide, relaxed way. "Well, as long as you fill the other end of the bargain I'm good."
Serana
No, nevermind - its humor was still an impenetrable wall. The lich would have sighed if she still breathed. Instead she merely rolled her eyes, and said, "You are some form of spiritual entity bound into a specially customized bipedal corpse designed to contain you." Serana's bright golden eyes had been taking in every detail during their battle and after. "You are not wholly dead, or you would be more completely under my sway. And yet living is not accurate, as you do not respond properly either. So not a wraith - some form of demonic being."
A hint of a smile. "Am I getting close?"
-
Ezekiel
"A demon!? Gods, no!" He flinched back in abjection and shock. What the hell? There was no way he had anything to do with such a pitiful, filthy race. She'd compare him to something so awful? Damn, that really genuinely hurt his pride and aesthetics.
He looked at her, then narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Something about this wasn't quite right. He didn't think he changed that much lately. Was she just messing with him?
"Wait... you really can't tell?" He assumed it was pretty easy to tell, at least for a mage as skilled as her.
But a demon, really!? Couldn't she go for something like a fallen angel, or a mighty beast from the void at least? Something, anything minus that. Seriously...
-
Ezekiel
"A demon!? Gods, no!" He flinched back in abjection and shock. What the hell? There was no way he had anything to do with such a pitiful, filthy race. She'd compare him to something so awful? Damn, that really genuinely hurt his pride and aesthetics.
He looked at her, then narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Something about this wasn't quite right. He didn't think he changed that much lately. Was she just messing with him?
"Wait... you really can't tell?" He assumed it was pretty easy to tell, at least for a mage as skilled as her.
But a demon, really!? Couldn't she go for something like a fallen angel, or a mighty beast from the void at least? Something, anything minus that. Seriously...
Serana
"Your affinity for the Shadow Realm is fairly obvious. Some manner of demon from its depths is the logical assumption to make." Her smile grew at You's obvious discomfort. "But then, I believe your idea of a demon and mine are quite distinct. I suppose I can hardly fault you for taking offense when you deal with an inferior subject."
-
Ezekiel
"Hey, don't give me that. Why, I'm the best subject you'll ever have!" He rubbed the back of his head and tried to grin his way out of it, but her sadistic smile would let him have none of it. Jeez...
"I mean, it's close. Close, but no cigar. You do have two things right. I did borrow this body, and I am part of the void." He smacked his chest with his fist proudly for emphasis, sporting a cocky grin. "The rest though? Nope, garbage. Zero. Nada. Not even going to give you A for effort here. Come back after class."
He snapped his fingers, and two fabulously comfortable pillows grew from the shadows, standing on the opposite ends of the ground. They looked plump, velvety and absolutely divine for the buttocks. He took a seat shamelessly, without even asking for his lord's permission of course cause too bad that's just how he rolled. He slapped the other cushion though as if to invite her to take a seat.
The more she looked at that cushion, the more confortable it looked. Seriously, stuff like that is killer for the thighs. If she'd ever make a throne, putting that cushion on top was just common sense.
"Looks like I'll have to lecture you. Well, come on. Take a seat. The night is still ripe and we've got time to kill. I've heard your story about these elves, now it's time for you to learn the tale of my people!"
-
Throne
"Ah, knowledge then!" He seemed excited at this turn of events. "I have wandered the Forest of the Throne since its creation. There is little about it I do not already know. Although I cannot say I know much about this place."
The knight paused and turned around. His gaze burned with intensity and a sudden wind tore through the clearing, trees groaning in protest. Even when the gust died down he kept looking about, as if he was searching for something. After about a minute of this he scratched the top of his helmet and nodded. "Although I'm sure you know as well as I do that you have yet to enter the forest proper yet?" He waved a hand around as if the trees and blooming life were simply an illusion.
-
Amanda
"Whaaaaa-"
She blinked once then twice. She couldn't believe the audacity of her, did she really think that after the lecture she'd given her? and they'd just met too, acepting that proposal just didn't make any sort of sense at all.
"Why I let you mess with my soul? We've just met, and even then fusing two souls like that toether sounds super sketchy"
-
Edelgard
The apple pie was sweet. Really, very sweet. She remembered the first time she ate an apple. It brought a surge of envy that she did her best to suppress in this moment, washing it down with tea, unculturally and without much care for the heat of the cup.
She only gave the girl's tail a passing look. 'Demon' could mean any number of things, and Edelgard didn't care much for what it meant for this one. If she was something truly concerning, she would have noticed.
"Well made," she said, staring at her meal. "Is it hard to cook?"
-
Ezekiel
"Hey, don't give me that. Why, I'm the best subject you'll ever have!" He rubbed the back of his head and tried to grin his way out of it, but her sadistic smile would let him have none of it. Jeez...
"I mean, it's close. Close, but no cigar. You do have two things right. I did borrow this body, and I am part of the void." He smacked his chest with his fist proudly for emphasis, sporting a cocky grin. "The rest though? Nope, garbage. Zero. Nada. Not even going to give you A for effort here. Come back after class."
He snapped his fingers, and two fabulously comfortable pillows grew from the shadows, standing on the opposite ends of the ground. They looked plump, velvety and absolutely divine for the buttocks. He took a seat shamelessly, without even asking for his lord's permission of course cause too bad that's just how he rolled. He slapped the other cushion though as if to invite her to take a seat.
The more she looked at that cushion, the more confortable it looked. Seriously, stuff like that is killer for the thighs. If she'd ever make a throne, putting that cushion on top was just common sense.
"Looks like I'll have to lecture you. Well, come on. Take a seat. The night is still ripe and we've got time to kill. I've heard your story about these elves, now it's time for you to learn the tale of my people!"
Serana
Ugh. To be lectured at by a puppet of meat and shadow when she should be focused on extermination was not her preference at all. Well, no matter. "One day your sense of humor will be your doom," Serana told it with a frown. Then she dismissed her unicorn with a wave of her hand, and took the seat offered to her. "You may proceed."
-
Ezekiel
He nodded and smiled. "Don't sweat it, it's not like our little pawns aren't doing our hard work anyways. Sometimes, it's good to relax and enjoy the finer things in life." He grabbed at nothing behind him, but as shadows danced around his fingertips, two cups and a beautiful ornate jug now laid where there was only thin air. He held them, then placed them in the middle of the two, pouring what looked like a strange dark liquid in both.
No. It wasn't quite a liquid, and it wasn't just black. If you looked carefully, you might notice it was anything but mere liquor! Bright, white dots danced while the dark drink swirled, shining bright, some rising to the surface, others fading into obscurity. It was as if you captured a piece of the sky and poured it in a glass. Liquid night.
"This world changed a lot since we first arrived. Now, it resembles our home-world." He raised a toast to his queen, and thankfully drank his share with a delighted sip. "Like many in this world, we were born far away from here. Very, very, very, far away... You probably know this already though."
He wasn't smiling anymore. His eyes, much like his expression, looked much more like his hollow self. It was almost fitting to call him a living corpse. He was not smiling.
"Up there, beyond the sky, there are other worlds... Other stars... Infinite like the grains of sand in a desert. Worlds of infinite possibilities. We gave a name to it all: The X Effect. A place where timelines, realities and fates cross, meet, birth and end. Where does the X Effect start? Where does it end? No one knows. There is much left to discover..."
A nostalgic, solemn grin slowly crawled to his face though. He never got to share this story with anyone before. Even if he did, he doubted anyone would pay much mind to it.
"It's a shame you never got to see it. Auroras tainted with thick magical energies, the oceans of flora, the nests of ancient elemental beasts, the singing of the dragons, the structures of our venerable palaces... opulent and imperial. There was no limit to the wonders of our world, nor could there be. That was our power. We only had to wish for something to exist, and thus it was. Creation was our gift, and we guarded it well. The sky, the stars, the world. It was all ours."
He smiled, remembering the beauty of his world. The people, the forests, the skies. They all felt so real to him, it was almost like they were still there.
That memory soon turned to pain. The smile fell, as if it had never been there in the first place. Time, wealth, love, glory. ALl of these things are rubbish. There is only one thing worth anything in this universe. Memory.
But after all these years, after so many vessels, even memory can become anything but a blessing.
A single tear fell from his eye. And he laid there, silent.
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel shrugged. "It's perfectly safe, really. As long as I refine it enough as to purify away all traces of the original soul, it's no more dangerous than getting someone to cast a heal spell on you. It only gets hairy and heritical when you graft bits on without doing that sort of stuff."
The elf cleared her throat. "And of course, we'd sign a magically binding contract with very specific terms as to my compensation and what I'm doing. You're not the sort of fool who would just up and let me do it, I know."
Eruraviel winked.
"Just keep it in mind as a possibility. As long as we're friends it'll be on the table for me!
-
Rin Tohsaka
However, no matter how much Rin wanted it not to, time continued its inexorable march onwards. She felt Sakura stir, and turn her face to look at her.
Rin bit her lip, and tears welled up in her eyes. I'm so, so stupid! Sakura's brilliant purple hair was pure on her right side, but as she turned her head, it became more and more white. Twisted remnants of the corruption of the world's evils marred her otherwise pure skin, with her left eye distinctly glowing red.
Sakura broke eye contact, looking away from her. Her little sister began to tremble. What was she thinking? Rin wanted to just curl up and die. Even after now, she couldn't act properly!
She felt Sakura try to pull herself away, but Rin was unwilling. She lurched forwards and grabbed her sister, pulling her close, holding her tightly against her.
If she attacks me, so be it.
Rin Tohsaka buried her face into Sakura's twisted and scarred cheek. She pressed her own cheek against hers, and ran her fingers through Sakura's hair, just like she'd done when she was a little girl. Before her dad had ruined her family and thrown her sister away to that-thing. That monster.
Rin didn't speak, not because she didn't want to, but because she felt any words she could say were insufficient. She'd had a whole speach planned; she was going to profess her deepest and most sincere apology, thrown herself at Sakura's feet, and begged for forgiveness. She'd practiced it for months, for years, perfecting her apology until she knew it so well she didn't think she'd ever forget even the smallest movement of it. She'd planned on apologizing, every time, but then Sakura would do something, say something biting, and the words would just sieze up inside Rin's throat. She'd choke down her words, be unable to swallow her own anger nor sooth her own wounded pride, remembering the sheer unrelenting agony that Sakura had put her through, the timeless eternity of pain that lasted for only a few moments, but also for an infinity. She'd lived through everything Sakura had.
Everything.
"Nee-san?" Rin heard Sakura ask her in a scared and confused voice. She sounds so vulnerable... Rin pulled her closer, clutching her sister's back as she began to choke out sobs, tears streaming down her face and staining Sakura's shirt. "What are you..." She heard Sakura pause. Rin's heart clenched up. "Sakura, I'm so-"
"Nee-san, have you forgiven me?"
Rin's world seemed to stop at that moment, and she felt as if her soul had shattered.
-
Ezekiel
He nodded and smiled. "Don't sweat it, it's not like our little pawns aren't doing our hard work anyways. Sometimes, it's good to relax and enjoy the finer things in life." He grabbed at nothing behind him, but as shadows danced around his fingertips, two cups and a beautiful ornate jug now laid where there was only thin air. He held them, then placed them in the middle of the two, pouring what looked like a strange dark liquid in both.
No. It wasn't quite a liquid, and it wasn't just black. If you looked carefully, you might notice it was anything but mere liquor! Bright, white dots danced while the dark drink swirled, shining bright, some rising to the surface, others fading into obscurity. It was as if you captured a piece of the sky and poured it in a glass. Liquid night.
"This world changed a lot since we first arrived. Now, it resembles our home-world." He raised a toast to his queen, and thankfully drank his share with a delighted sip. "Like many in this world, we were born far away from here. Very, very, very, far away... You probably know this already though."
He wasn't smiling anymore. His eyes, much like his expression, looked much more like his hollow self. It was almost fitting to call him a living corpse. He was not smiling.
"Up there, beyond the sky, there are other worlds... Other stars... Infinite like the grains of sand in a desert. Worlds of infinite possibilities. We gave a name to it all: The X Effect. A place where timelines, realities and fates cross, meet, birth and end. Where does the X Effect start? Where does it end? No one knows. There is much left to discover..."
A nostalgic, solemn grin slowly crawled to his face though. He never got to share this story with anyone before. Even if he did, he doubted anyone would pay much mind to it.
"It's a shame you never got to see it. Auroras tainted with thick magical energies, the oceans of flora, the nests of ancient elemental beasts, the singing of the dragons, the structures of our venerable palaces... opulent and imperial. There was no limit to the wonders of our world, nor could there be. That was our power. We only had to wish for something to exist, and thus it was. Creation was our gift, and we guarded it well. The sky, the stars, the world. It was all ours."
He smiled, remembering the beauty of his world. The people, the forests, the skies. They all felt so real to him, it was almost like they were still there.
That memory soon turned to pain. The smile fell, as if it had never been there in the first place. Time, wealth, love, glory. ALl of these things are rubbish. There is only one thing worth anything in this universe. Memory.
But after all these years, after so many vessels, even memory can become anything but a blessing.
A single tear fell from his eye. And he laid there, silent.
Serana
Such nostalgia. Such vague descriptions that nonetheless managed to muster distant memories in an ancient mind. It reminded Serana of why all perishable things in the world needed to die so that she might claim them, and why only the immortal should survive. What point was there in becoming attached to fleeting, feeble things that passed in the blink of an eye?
“And then?”
Also, their misery and suffering amused her.
-
Valantine
Valantine looked down. "Do we have to go back to my husband," she said, the once proud woman barely audible. "I... I don't know if I can face him. I ordered his death. Well I thought he ordered mine, but I mean you were sent to capture me right?"
She was barely making sense. Even so, she reached into her bra and pulled out a small cellphone. Even throughout this entire experience, she still had her husband in the contacts. I am so stupid.
Thea
"We came here to save you," she said after taking a labored breath. "Stop complaining about rescues I already explained in your head and do as I told you."
She mustered up the strength she could as she was now, and began lifting Tsumiko up into her arms. It was a slow process akin to carrying a sack of potatoes, but it meant she could move her somewhere that didn't involve the hard, broken floor. Like a sofa - they had those here, right?
Her back hurt.
Valentine
Valentine stared at the floor. Instead of responding, she simply called one of her underlings. Within a few minutes, a black car with pitch black one-way windows pulled up to the road. "I'll carry her," she said, moving Tsumiko into the backseat.
The mob boss sat down in the back seat, staring wistfully at the dark sky above. She couldn't help but see her hopes in the stars, slowly being covered by the clouds, by her sins. "So... whats your relationship with her? You two seem like you have some history."
Thea
She insisted on helping move Tsumiko, despite everything. She ached in ways she hadn't in years, but that was fine. Thea made sure to put herself between her partner and Valentine just in case, propping her up carefully against the vehicle's door so she wouldn't fall over. Only then did she turn one of her purple eyes to the mob boss. "I met her today. Our goals were compatible."
And, something about Tsumiko's history felt familiar.
-
Valantine
"How robotic," Valantine said simply, still staring at the sky. It was so pretty, the twinkling lights, the moon spreading its dim light on the world below. It almost felt like a spotlight, bathing the car in its rays, while darkness obscured the rest of the world. "And my husband? It would have been easier for you guys to just kill me. You two were risking your lives more than you needed to. Whats your relationship with him?"
For some reason, she sounded irritated, especially considering how defeated she sounded earlier.
-
Ezekiel
He wiped the tear from his face, and... yawned. Right in the presence of his queen no less, how shameless.
"As their leader, I got bored of it. Seeing the same faces, the same creations, the same people. Over and over, everyone content with their little pond, completely unwilling to change. That kind of beauty probably sounds like paradise for you, but to me, that's no different than prison."
He swirled his cup, closed his hand around it, and thus it was gone. Just like on that day.
"I loved my people, but I hated their blind acceptance. I came to realize the truth of our world, and as it turns out there's a lot more interesting things out there. Pretty sights are all flash and no substance, but seeing the other side made me realize how small I was. I wanted to show just how vast the world really was to my people. Little did I know... it was a trap. The technology we designed was being coveted by another race, and trying to claim what was ours, they waged war on us."
"Sadly, my kin stood no chance. We stood no chance before the threat of the other side. Their king was a terrible beast, a draken calamity as black as night and as wide as the sky. Its maw was space itself, and its breath was the stars. Our creation was beautiful, but it was brittle, and I received wounds that you could consider... fatal. In a final attempt, my people sealed me in an empty void where the black beasts could not reach me. Even now, that peace I took for granted.... I regret it."
-
Valantine
"How robotic," Valantine said simply, still staring at the sky. It was so pretty, the twinkling lights, the moon spreading its dim light on the world below. It almost felt like a spotlight, bathing the car in its rays, while darkness obscured the rest of the world. "And my husband? It would have been easier for you guys to just kill me. You two were risking your lives more than you needed to. Whats your relationship with him?"
For some reason, she sounded irritated, especially considering how defeated she sounded earlier.
Thea
"We saved him from two of your servants trying to murder him. He asked us to save you." Thea simply shrugged, and leaned back on the fabric of the seat to find some comfort. Looking and feeling 20 years older was such a pain. "We met him a few hours ago, at most."
It was a nice atmosphere tonight.
"I won't presume to speak for Tsumiko, but I chose to save you because the alternative was pointless. Would it have been easier to kill you and end it there? Yes." There had been all too many opportunities. "Then your soldiers would be headless, and lash out at the local populace. A power vacuum would form that no force is equipped to fill here. Invasion would follow swiftly, and along with it the horrors of war. By keeping you alive we create other options to choose from."
She turned her head back to Valentine. "Besides, I'd rather see your daughter smile because I brought you home than cry because I invited her to your funeral."
-
Tsumiko
The purple haired woman suddenly groaned, shifting in her sleep. She seemed to open her mouth to say something, but no words came out.
-
Aruna
Permission denied? An interloper! Two interlopers!? As Aruna's body sailed to the ground, she stared blankly at the girl who was still standing. Her soul, it wasn't his. The world was meal's soul. This wasn't the soul of an archangel, demon or even human. It looked almost like...GOD.
"Meal?"
"Metatron?"
Normally, her first instinct was to run or hide, but she was within a soul, a place that had no tangible place to hide. There was no cover, because everything could be seen. Still, this situation was getting out of control. She stared at the light, the girl within the light. The soul of what looked like god.
"Shut up!" she said, some part of her breaking under the pressure. "There is only one god, and he has forsaken me long ago! Now release your hold on him or I will make it my personal goal to kill you."
She was trembling again.
-
Azad
"Woah! Hahahahaha, I see! So what you are saying is, we are in danger." He spread his arms wide and smiled, unperturbed by this revelation. To think they danced this closely with death, and they hadn't even gotten past the first obstacle... it was terrifying. He honestly wanted to scream his lungs out and run.
But it wasn't an option. He wouldn't run away anymore. His casual demeanour was anything but resignation.
"Well, we've come this far, can't turn our backs and do the smart thing now can we? I've just got one question for you..." He searched for his pocket playfully, then found what he was looking for.
He brought a cellphone with a picture on it. It was a girl, about 14 years of age. The kind of girl you'd see anywhere without so much as batting an eye. But Azad was dead serious when he asked this simple question.
"Have you seen this woman?"
-
Valerie
Blood rushed through her uncontrollably, her undead heart was beating to the beat of her non existent pulse, and her cheeks were flushing a deathly pale.
He went in and out of focus as her pupils widened and then contracted in rythmic exchange. His breathe on her earlobe didn't even register as the world was spinning and the wall against her back was her only support.
No one, no one had ever treated her quite like this before.
"I-I have never...... I have never been taken against a wall before...." She softly mumbled, lost for words as she was.
Yusho
Yusho sucked in air through his teeth as his hands curled against the wall. Was this really the same Valerie that had roughhoused that draconic behemoth? Seeing the powerful and proud vampire shrinking like this made the edges of his mouth twitch feverishly. His voice came out as a grinding whisper.
"I wasn't planning on that." And then he covered her cool lips, taking a brief kiss out of her before his mouth nuzzled up to her neck. The dragon-blooded's breath lingered heavily on her skin, and his storm-flavored blood thrummed loudly in his veins. He was even closer to her now, somehow. "This would be better inside anyway."
-
METATRON
"Impressive. So you really do grace us with your presence once more, Faded Star of the Last Heaven. It is an honour."
His voice was as mighty as ever, more reserved surely, but not shaking a single step before her presence. The oppressive aura was literally carving this recreation of heaven apart. The demon had a point, two godlike beings could not coexist in the same space. To allow that would cause the end of everything.
The black-winged angel gripped on the ground as hard as he could, the gusts of wind formed from the pressure were enough to nearly launch him away! He grit his teeth, tried to keep himself grounded, and yelled. "Aruna! Ru-"
" B E G O N E ! ! "
And with a voice as loud as thunder, the entire island shattered. The clouds vanished. Even the light faded from this world. Even Lucy could not remain standing, infinite as she was, this was his world, not hers. This power was something out of this world, but she could resist it. The same could not be said for the fragment and the dark angel. The command sent the two hurling downwards into the depths of this world.
Down into an endless sea of memory, where they would be unable to escape.
The child must live, but it must not see the light of man's world. If it did... No. No matter what, no matter the cost, he must not allow them to free Mael.
"LEAVE MORNINGSTAR, THIS IS NOT YOUR PLACE TO INTERFERE. FURTHER RESISTANCE WILL BE MET WITH APPROPRIATE FORCE."
Thunder boomed. Stars died. Two angels fell from heaven and were thrown straight into the world of Man.
And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?
WOOOOOOOSHHHH
"Ghhhhh....Aruna...." With all he had, he clenched his eyes and his teeth, tried to struggle his way out of the fall. It was too much. This force was simply irresistible, only his older brother was strong enough to resist a direct command from that voice. If it was that Archangel, anything was possible. But as far as they were concerned, they'd probably break into a thousand pieces the moment they hit the ground.
He smiled.
It'd be really lame if he were the only one who stopped trying after the two showed off like that.
"What's the plan Aruna!?" He yelled at the top of his lungs, hoping she could hear him from the other side, if the wind friction wasn't bad enough.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl canted her head to the side at his response, considering it for a long moment, "Sounds like a lot of work, that."
With the question of her own age, however, Nanako could only offer her own chuckle and cross her arms under her chest.
"Yeah, I do," she said with a smirk, "For now, anyway. Don't even know what else that acorn's going to do to me, but hey, it's worked out pretty well so far."
Justice
Yes, it really could be a handful, at times. It rarely made him feel that much better about himself, considering the alternative; it could hardly be said his oath had been a result of conscience. But he raised a mirthful eyebrow. "Acorn? You're saying that's what you have to thank for your talents?"
He didn't get to ponder the absurdism of the mental image, as something else drew his attention. Justice looked past Nanako to a faint flash in the horizon, jutting out through the busy skyline like the glaring rays of a setting sun. A buzzing in the back of his head that the rider hadn't realized was there sounded momentarily like a drum. He knew this feeling.
Justice clicked his tongue and wrapped the red scarf back around his face, offering the squirrelgirl an apologetic tip of his hat. "Sorry," he said, jumping out back to Punishment's saddle. "I have to check out something! I'll catch up with you later."
-
Nanako
"Hey, I trained a lot for these abs too," Nanako shot back with a pout, before cocking an eyebrow as he seemed to look off behind her, the squirrel girl turning around a bit to late to see the flash directly, "Hm, what's that?"
Nanako didn't get much answer though, Justice having already gotten on his horse by the time she turned back around. The squirrel girl frowned a bit with what he said, as if he was going off to deal with whatever this was by himself.
"What are you apologizing for?" she asked, zipping over next to him and hopping up onto the horse, wrapping her arms around the man and getting a secure grip, "I'm going with you!"
-
Lucy
Foolish.
It was reasoning that grounded her as the world exploded in a million primordial verses, it was knowledge that let her see through his petty theatrics and it was faith that made her sure she would win in the end,
"I cannot say the same, who are you even? I don't recognize either your form or face.... Hmmm It would seem you're not important enough then. But I am a nice girl remember that ok! And since I'm so nice I'll make you an offer you can't possibly resist."
And so she smiled brightly at him, a smile filled with all the love in her heart.
"Relinquish your hold of this one and no form of me will ever interfere with you again."
-
Suerte
Lara practically squealed as her tongue fell to the girl's superior skill. She ran her fingers down her breasts into her flat stomach, then back up to her massive tits, just looking for all the promises of her body. "Ah!" she cried as she fell over, placing her hands on the counter to prevent her from falling over.
"Yes...yes... whatever you want."
Suerte popped up from behind. "Oh and I want some wings."
Lara blinked, sucked out of the moment. "Who is she?" she asked, as if she was accusing a boyfriend of staring at another girl. Then, she snapped to attention. "Wait, what am I doing?"
Vanilla
The demoness winked at her and licked her lips. The action left Lara transfixed, needing more. She needed Vanilla, would never be satisfied without her again.
Vanilla wrapped her arms around Suerte's neck and jumped onto her. Her tail wrapped itself around her leg, snaking down into her panties and teasing her. "You were making out with my and touching my breasts in public, of course!"
-
Metatron
For a moment, there was silence. And then, there was a rumbling. The light shimmered, glowered, and what she could see was ire. No, something deeper, something that the wrath of the archangel masked most excellently.
Fear.
"PREPOSTEROUS PREPOSTEROUS PREPOSTEROUS!!!" The world screamed at the morningstar, commanding her to step down. The lights, the darkness, the stars, the cosmic gales, all came to a crawl as time halted by his own command. Everything, everything, absolutely everything laid still in this pocket of frozen time. Foolishness to defy him, foolishness to defy the world, could that abominable wretch still not learn a thing!?
"HUMANITY MUST BE GUIDED TO A PROPER EVOLUTIONARY PROGRESSION. CULTURE, GENES, HISTORY, ALL OF IT HAS BEEN CALCULATED TO ENSURE HUMAN STABILITY. EVEN OUR SELVES ARE CONTROLLED. NO DEVIATION IS ADMISSIBLE. NO ABNORMALITY IS PERMISSIBLE. THE FREEDOM NOT TO CHOOSE, THE FREEDOM NOT TO THINK. TO THAT MAN, ANY OTHER TRUTH IS NOTHING MORE THAN A PRISON. LIBERATING HIM FROM THESE ACCURSED HUMAN EMOTIONS, IS THAT NOT PREFERABLE?"
An imperceptible form, cloaked by blinding light. If it were not a God, what could he be? He must not fail, no matter what. Wait, why did he fear this? He controlled everything here. Time, space, reality, the mind of the pitiful child bent to his will. His one regret was that he could not slay this traitor. She still had uses. But he wondered, what could she do when frozen in time? Ufufu, pitiful pitiful how pitiful.
"URIEL, MICHAEL, AZRAEL!! COME TO ME!!"
The stars collected into the palm of His hand, sucking all light until they became a singular white orb, as pure as it was scalding. A white knight, borne of machinery and the sun itself, its holy wings cleaving through the night. The Sun hurried to the fallen angel with a blade determined to eradicate all in blinding justice, a veritable supernova that shone amidst entire galaxies. Michael would not lose to such a being.
The winds of the planets accelerated, roared, and became a vortex that shred everything in its path, an absolute wall that would not falter even as it crashed down on Lucifer, capable of blowing planets away with its sheer magnitude. Uriel's valor would shatter each blade of hers.
The seas of darkness and death circled the many worlds once more, turning into a black avalanche of curses and plagues, an universal plague borne from billions upon billions of death. Azrael had come, and the end was nigh.
And time had halted, Metatron kept her jailed the entire time. Now, from all sides, destruction was certain.
"IT IS A PITY. I WARNED YOU. YOU ARE. FINISHED."
-
Happy Maid Cafe
"Aww that's sweet of you young lady." The pink haired maid reached behind herself as she spoke and pulled out a plate with a steaming hot apple pie on it along with a spoon and put it down in front of Edelgard.
"It's sweet of you to want to learn of a lowly demon even though your vocal chords can't pronounce it, but I guess you can call me Marie~" She turned fully to Sakura as she continued on. "It's quite amusing you didn't notice with the magical signature clinging to you, or were you just too busy staring at my butt all the way here to notice my tail?"
She put a hand to her mouth in order to supress a chuckle as her so called tail appeared suddenly; it was like the blackest night, long and thin with a sort of elegance to it. Of course she wouldn't mention it had been disillusioned away to not scare the regular humans who visited the cafe.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Ahem." Sakura cleared her throat to hide her gaff. There was so much ambient mana around that it was hard to tell what was magical and who wasn't.
"I was simply following behind you, and your butt was the most prominent feature of your back, Marie." She answered with perfect poise, picking up the menu. She began thinking about her sister's ass, those perfect, round, wonderful cheeks. The feeling of her hands against them, of her sister sitting upon her face...
She blushed before returning to reality. "Do you guys prepare all your food that fast?
The smell was simply divine.
-
Amanda
"I'm not signing any magically binding contracts out here in the park that's for sure." Amanda said as she turned around and begun chanting in nigh incomprehensibly, the syntax didn't make any sense whatsoever. Moments later a portal opened up a sew meters away from the two of them.
"How about we discuss it in further detail in my residence, plus I'm sure you'd love to see that I'm no mere commoner, your highness."
-
Amanda
"I'm not signing any magically binding contracts out here in the park that's for sure." Amanda said as she turned around and begun chanting in nigh incomprehensibly, the syntax didn't make any sense whatsoever. Moments later a portal opened up a sew meters away from the two of them.
"How about we discuss it in further detail in my residence, plus I'm sure you'd love to see that I'm no mere commoner, your highness."
Eruraviel
Eruraviel looked aghast at something Amanda had said. "Out here? In the park? Of course not!" Her tail swished behind her in annoyance as her ears quivered in indignation. "Do you really take me as the sort as to do such important bussiness out here?!?"
She ran over to her maid and wrapped her arms around the homunculus's, who was expressionless as ever. In fact, she looked serene. "I accept." Eru said confidently, but she honestly wasn't looking all that forwards to going into a human noble's home. She expected it to be rather...
stifling...
Regardless, she followed Amanda through the portal after a moment's thought, and checking Amanda's intentions.
-
Maid cafe
"Thank you very much~" Marie bowed deeply to the both of them making it seem like she ppreciated both of their comments. "I wouldn't actually know since I'm not cooking it hehehe..... as for the speed..... That's a secret teheee..."
She noticed the purple haired seemed to be spacing out with a perverted look on her face. Marie's tail swished by infront of her eyes to grab her attention. "I am here to serve your every desire Ojou-sama~ It's actually quite insulting to have her guests space out on us."
-
Valerie
She gasped for air the moment he pulled away from the kiss. He, he had actually kissed her. This audacity of this man, it.... it made her smile. "Yes I agree."
Smile sinisterly as her arms wrapped around his back and reeled him into her grasp, trapping him in her embrace.
"It would feel much better for the two of us if you were inside me."
-
Amanda
The portal lead them straight to the great library of her opulent mansion. The great Harrington Estate was nothing to scoff at as it exhibited all the signs of a well preserved centuries old mansion. From it's apparent class to pristine condition of every wall, every table, every bookcase, yes every piece of furniture was of the highest class. Despite that it still maintained a homely lived in sensation that welcomed you.
But that wasn't the entire story.
Yes there were enough volumes and tomes in here to make any court magician seethe in envy, but that wasn't what would truly stand out to any who were magically gifted. No it was the mind numbingly complex layer of runic seals that littered every inch of every surface in this vast hall. Invisible to the naked eye but anyone with the Sight would instantly know that they'd walked into either the lair of a genius or a madman or possibly both.
-
Amanda
The portal lead them straight to the great library of her opulent mansion. The great Harrington Estate was nothing to scoff at as it exhibited all the signs of a well preserved centuries old mansion. From it's apparent class to pristine condition of every wall, every table, every bookcase, yes every piece of furniture was of the highest class. Despite that it still maintained a homely lived in sensation that welcomed you.
But that wasn't the entire story.
Yes there were enough volumes and tomes in here to make any court magician seethe in envy, but that wasn't what would truly stand out to any who were magically gifted. No it was the mind numbingly complex layer of runic seals that littered every inch of every surface in this vast hall. Invisible to the naked eye but anyone with the Sight would instantly know that they'd walked into either the lair of a genius or a madman or possibly both.
Eruraviel
Eruraviel felt herself getting a bit wet at the sight of so much knowledge and high literature close enough for her to grab. She idly thought about taking Amanda as a wife to gain access to such a wonderful collection. Losing herself, she even drooled a little before collecting herself. What was even more impressive was the amazingly complex defenses that had been interlaced here. It not only protected the books from theft, but also all sorts of damage. Water, fire, air, everything was perfectly regulated as to allow this collection to persist ad infinitum. It was a defense befitting that of a top tier library such as this. She turned to Amanda and smiled. "You have a fine collection, Amanda."
She complimented her rival honestly and wholeheartedly.
-
Edelgard
The forsaken opted to stay silent as she tore into the pie. It didn't bother her to not get an answer, but something about the situation scratched at her nerves. The maid talked, but it sounded like she was just eyecandy, and every bite into her pie tasted annoyingly sweeter than the last. Edelgard would have asked something meatier, but the establishment didn't look like the sort to have meals so much as luxuries like this.
She'd welcome Sakura's questions between bites as to not focus on any of these things, but even that was implausible right now.
-
Rin Tohsaka
However, no matter how much Rin wanted it not to, time continued its inexorable march onwards. She felt Sakura stir, and turn her face to look at her.
Rin bit her lip, and tears welled up in her eyes. I'm so, so stupid! Sakura's brilliant purple hair was pure on her right side, but as she turned her head, it became more and more white. Twisted remnants of the corruption of the world's evils marred her otherwise pure skin, with her left eye distinctly glowing red.
Sakura broke eye contact, looking away from her. Her little sister began to tremble. What was she thinking? Rin wanted to just curl up and die. Even after now, she couldn't act properly!
She felt Sakura try to pull herself away, but Rin was unwilling. She lurched forwards and grabbed her sister, pulling her close, holding her tightly against her.
If she attacks me, so be it.
Rin Tohsaka buried her face into Sakura's twisted and scarred cheek. She pressed her own cheek against hers, and ran her fingers through Sakura's hair, just like she'd done when she was a little girl. Before her dad had ruined her family and thrown her sister away to that-thing. That monster.
Rin didn't speak, not because she didn't want to, but because she felt any words she could say were insufficient. She'd had a whole speach planned; she was going to profess her deepest and most sincere apology, thrown herself at Sakura's feet, and begged for forgiveness. She'd practiced it for months, for years, perfecting her apology until she knew it so well she didn't think she'd ever forget even the smallest movement of it. She'd planned on apologizing, every time, but then Sakura would do something, say something biting, and the words would just sieze up inside Rin's throat. She'd choke down her words, be unable to swallow her own anger nor sooth her own wounded pride, remembering the sheer unrelenting agony that Sakura had put her through, the timeless eternity of pain that lasted for only a few moments, but also for an infinity. She'd lived through everything Sakura had.
Everything.
"Nee-san?" Rin heard Sakura ask her in a scared and confused voice. She sounds so vulnerable... Rin pulled her closer, clutching her sister's back as she began to choke out sobs, tears streaming down her face and staining Sakura's shirt. "What are you..." She heard Sakura pause. Rin's heart clenched up. "Sakura, I'm so-"
"Nee-san, have you forgiven me?"
Rin's world seemed to stop at that moment, and she felt as if her soul had shattered.
Sakura Matou
Sakura Matou was confused. She clutched her sister back, shaking with anxiety and fear. Fear of what her sister was planning. Fear of having a nervous episode. Fear of everything, and so much more.
Sakura's chest had seized up when she realized what Rin was doing. That she was apologizing. Sakura blinked with utter disbelief at her sister. Hadn't she harmed Rin far more? She'd tortured her, reveled in her sister's painful shrieks and helplessness. She'd watched the worms invade Rin and giggled. And in the end, Sakura had been the one whom had destroyed everyone they'd known, everywhere they'd been, and reduced it to smoldering tainted rubble as a tidal wave of fetid mud attempted to consume the world. How come it was Rin apologizing to her?
Sakura glanced away and flinched as Rin touched her black scars on her neck, blinking back tears. How could this be?
"I-you-you should hate me, Nee-san! You should be trying to destroy me, end my life! What do you mean you're sorry!?!" She pulled Rin closer, grabbing her hand and putting it on her forehead. "Weren't you trying to smash this in the cavern!"
The purple haired woman slumped down in a bout of depression. She heard Rin make a bunch of confused noises, opening and closing her mouth as she spouted gibberish.
"How can you not hate me!" Sakura demanded angrily, her breath quickening. Her eyes clouded up with tears, blurring her vision.
And then she felt a smack knock her face to the aide, and her sister glaring angrily at her. "Because you're my little sister, and we're in this together! What do you want me to do, fight with you forever, continue our pointless fight from the cavern ad infinitum! Why do you get to decide what I want to do, whom I'm allowed to forgive!"
Sakura was pushed down to the floor as Rin suddenly stood up, looking down at her. It was now her turn to look up and mumble incoherently. She had no good responce to that. She turned to look away, biting her lip so hard it began to bleed, but then Rin suddenly crouched down and grabbed her head, pulling her close to her chest.
Rin held her there for several minutes, neither of them talking to the other. She listened to the slow beat of Rin's heart, felt the warmth of her bosom.
"We need to let her live, Sakura." Rin finally spoke up.
"Eh?"
"You know whom I'm talking about. Tsumiko."
"Ahhh..."
"She's miserable. When we squabble she breaks down into painful seizures. We toy with her, use her as a proxy to reenact our dumb little conflicts. It's-It's not right, Sakura."
Sakura remained silent.
She had complicated feelings about Tsumiko. She loved her. Loathed her. Adored her. Wished she'd never existed. Regretted giving birth to her. That girl, their host, she was simultaniously the inheiritor of Shirou's wishes, the one whom could use Shirou's special talents, and also the living, breathing, abonimable eternal reminder of her foolish and tragic mistake.
She looked away.
"Why don't we... I have a few ingredients. Why don't we talk over dinner, Nee-san?"
She looked at Rin with bleary, unwilling eyes. She just couldn't promise that off the top of a hat. She couldn't just agree to make up and back off. It was too much, far too much. Too difficult to just agree to.
She heard her sister sigh, saw a hand move towards her, palm outstretched. She saw her sister smile in an equally exhausted and bitter way. "That...sounds nice. I'm leading, though." Rin finished authoritatively with a wry smile.
Sakura let out a deep breath, and grasped the hand, pulling herself up.
-
Throne
"Ah, knowledge then!" He seemed excited at this turn of events. "I have wandered the Forest of the Throne since its creation. There is little about it I do not already know. Although I cannot say I know much about this place."
The knight paused and turned around. His gaze burned with intensity and a sudden wind tore through the clearing, trees groaning in protest. Even when the gust died down he kept looking about, as if he was searching for something. After about a minute of this he scratched the top of his helmet and nodded. "Although I'm sure you know as well as I do that you have yet to enter the forest proper yet?" He waved a hand around as if the trees and blooming life were simply an illusion.
Dahlia
"Yes, I figured it was going to get harder from here." That was usually how these things worked out. She shrugged, and patted Sakura on the back. "If you wouldn't mind, could you tell us how much further we have to go?"
She wasn't touching the other guy's personal quest with a ten foot pole right now.
-
Lucy
The heartless machines approached her, aye machines, she refused to call something without love angels. They lacked that fundemntal element, the element that transcended all. And without it, the truth couldn't be seen.
"How adorable!"
The time outside time itself shattered as the light of before dawn wrapped itself around and caressed her form with its love, a love they woulf never experience.
She had changed, gone was the smiling cheerful girl. This was the path he had chosen, and this was the price of that, the consequence of his actions.
The seven virtues adorned her form (https://i.imgur.com/PuenV28.jpg) and gave her the vitality to weather the storm. The seven sins formed her blade, a sword so mighty none may escape its dazzling light.
"I don't really give a shit about any of that, I just wanna beat down your smug arrogant ass. But really? Hiding behind pawns when facing one lone girl! Not very manly is it?"
-
Ezekiel
He wiped the tear from his face, and... yawned. Right in the presence of his queen no less, how shameless.
"As their leader, I got bored of it. Seeing the same faces, the same creations, the same people. Over and over, everyone content with their little pond, completely unwilling to change. That kind of beauty probably sounds like paradise for you, but to me, that's no different than prison."
He swirled his cup, closed his hand around it, and thus it was gone. Just like on that day.
"I loved my people, but I hated their blind acceptance. I came to realize the truth of our world, and as it turns out there's a lot more interesting things out there. Pretty sights are all flash and no substance, but seeing the other side made me realize how small I was. I wanted to show just how vast the world really was to my people. Little did I know... it was a trap. The technology we designed was being coveted by another race, and trying to claim what was ours, they waged war on us."
"Sadly, my kin stood no chance. We stood no chance before the threat of the other side. Their king was a terrible beast, a draken calamity as black as night and as wide as the sky. Its maw was space itself, and its breath was the stars. Our creation was beautiful, but it was brittle, and I received wounds that you could consider... fatal. In a final attempt, my people sealed me in an empty void where the black beasts could not reach me. Even now, that peace I took for granted.... I regret it."
Serana
Ah, so it was a classic tale of folly. The lich queen had been on the opposite end of that equation all too few times for her liking. To destroy all that her enemies took for granted, to show them the value of what they had right before she took it and made it hers in death and ruins… that was beauty. Serana nodded along with You’s story, showing complete focus despite its lack of appropriate grace and manners.
“And then?” She sounded perhaps a little eager.
-
Valentine
"Well at least sounding like a robot makes you sound pragmatic," Valentine mused. "C'mon i've worked with girls that are that kind of.... unstable. You need some kind of bond to make that work. Those types don't do casual acquaintances."
The boss didn't need to be a psychic to figure that out, especially not after that fight.
The strange thing about looking up at the moon was just how bright it was. Tonight was especially strange. It was one of those nights where the moon seemed bigger, with its creators visible even from the earth. Some would say it is the light of the sun that forces the moon to reveal its scars to the earth, but in her own case, it was the shadows of the planet that forced her to face the light. Now she wanted to know what hid beneath the clouds that separated them.
"Nothing personal, but you two didn't seem like the type to care about the people.... even if you ended up caring about me."
Then again, maybe it was just Victor they cared about. He certainly deserved that affection more than her at this point.
-
Valentine
"Well at least sounding like a robot makes you sound pragmatic," Valentine mused. "C'mon i've worked with girls that are that kind of.... unstable. You need some kind of bond to make that work. Those types don't do casual acquaintances."
The boss didn't need to be a psychic to figure that out, especially not after that fight.
The strange thing about looking up at the moon was just how bright it was. Tonight was especially strange. It was one of those nights where the moon seemed bigger, with its creators visible even from the earth. Some would say it is the light of the sun that forces the moon to reveal its scars to the earth, but in her own case, it was the shadows of the planet that forced her to face the light. Now she wanted to know what hid beneath the clouds that separated them.
"Nothing personal, but you two didn't seem like the type to care about the people.... even if you ended up caring about me."
Then again, maybe it was just Victor they cared about. He certainly deserved that affection more than her at this point.
Thea
Thea didn't respond to that at first. She was taking in the ambiance, drawing in what little free floating psychic energy she could find to replenish what she had lost against Valentine's demon. She didn't notice as she absently pulled one of her gloves off with her teeth to reveal the cracked and broken skin they hid. She didn't notice as she reached down to grab one of Tsumiko's hands, either. It was only as she felt the familiar tingle of her mind preparing the life drain technique that she twitched and flinched, coming back to herself before she could use it.
Thea sighed. "Tsumiko is my friend. I cannot explain it further than that to you. And my whole life has been about preserving the order people need to survive."
She didn't let go of that hand.
-
Ezekiel
There was a tense silence for a moment, the kind that any storyteller worth his salt uses to build up suspense. With the look he gave her, 10 or 10000 alike would surely have their heart skip a beat! What could possibly happen next? What kind of twist and turn could there be? Was there any end to this tragedy? Would he rise back again and reclaim his throne? Or turn to the dark side and become a demon far more terrible than anyone imagined? The future of this tale was so uncertain...
A hand patted the eager queen's head, no less gently than an older brother pats his cute younger sister, striking right when she left herself vulnerable..
"Another time! Gotta save up the good stuff for when it counts." He grinned at her teasingly.
Gotcha. Wide open too.
-
Justice
He and the dread steed both huffed, though Justice's eyes immediately set themselves on the road, turning Punishment around. It knocked a hoof against the cement in preparation, as the rider addressed Nanako without even turning his head.
"Don't take it back later," he quipped, and they launched into a sonic trot through the streets, scattering pieces of the sidewalk in their wake.
Punishment half screeched and half-whinnied as its rider snapped with the reins, urging it to let loose. Brutish wind swept behind them on the streets, the mass of the steed sending cars screeching to a halt for their safety and people tumbling. Justice led them weaving between vehicles and traffic, almost faster than the eye could see, rounding a corner by jumping onto a first-floor wall and off with the haze of shattered glass, before the city grew less dense and the streets wider.
Rushing the same direction, armored vehicles dotted in warning lights appeared on the edges of their vision with sirens on, and Justice patted his abyssal steed's neck, as they passed them. The leering creature flew over them like a meteor, carrying them hastily upon the outskirts of the city. It took only a moment further to arrive at the vicinity of their goal, where common citizens had already ran out or hidden inside their homes.
Justice winced, silently slowing down Punishment, as they finally came upon the craterous epicenter of what he'd felt, guarded by shining rows of soldiers he found uncomfortably familiar, ominous weather darkening the air high above their heads. And at the center, a titanic, foreboding shell of... something, taunting him.
"Maker's blasted silence, what is this?" He said, throat rumbling.
-
METATRON
"Impressive. So you really do grace us with your presence once more, Faded Star of the Last Heaven. It is an honour."
Aruna
His voice was as mighty as ever, more reserved surely, but not shaking a single step before her presence. The oppressive aura was literally carving this recreation of heaven apart. The demon had a point, two godlike beings could not coexist in the same space. To allow that would cause the end of everything.
The black-winged angel gripped on the ground as hard as he could, the gusts of wind formed from the pressure were enough to nearly launch him away! He grit his teeth, tried to keep himself grounded, and yelled. "Aruna! Ru-"
" B E G O N E ! ! "
And with a voice as loud as thunder, the entire island shattered. The clouds vanished. Even the light faded from this world. Even Lucy could not remain standing, infinite as she was, this was his world, not hers. This power was something out of this world, but she could resist it. The same could not be said for the fragment and the dark angel. The command sent the two hurling downwards into the depths of this world.
Down into an endless sea of memory, where they would be unable to escape.
The child must live, but it must not see the light of man's world. If it did... No. No matter what, no matter the cost, he must not allow them to free Mael.
"LEAVE MORNINGSTAR, THIS IS NOT YOUR PLACE TO INTERFERE. FURTHER RESISTANCE WILL BE MET WITH APPROPRIATE FORCE."
Thunder boomed. Stars died. Two angels fell from heaven and were thrown straight into the world of Man.
And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?
WOOOOOOOSHHHH
"Ghhhhh....Aruna...." With all he had, he clenched his eyes and his teeth, tried to struggle his way out of the fall. It was too much. This force was simply irresistible, only his older brother was strong enough to resist a direct command from that voice. If it was that Archangel, anything was possible. But as far as they were concerned, they'd probably break into a thousand pieces the moment they hit the ground.
He smiled.
It'd be really lame if he were the only one who stopped trying after the two showed off like that.
"What's the plan Aruna!?" He yelled at the top of his lungs, hoping she could hear him from the other side, if the wind friction wasn't bad enough.
Even in ancient times, there existed a legend, one that spread through the guardian of the gods and the ground of the demons. A being who could weird the overwhelming power of the light and the deceptive but nurturing abilities of the dark. Of course, such a being could never exist. The fear was far too great. The difference between the two were far too great.
As the voice boomed and the ground shattered, Aruna flapped her wings, intent on maintaining her position. However, a strange weight pushed her down. She flailed helplessly in the air, staring up at the sky that is Amseal's soul. Guardian angel? How pathetic. What the hell was that? She can't stand up to that thing.
Even so, it was told to every creature, divine or damned. Maybe deep inside their hearts, someone wanted to believe.
"I... I can't do this alone," she yelled, her voiced muffled a bit by the air. "Demons are too weak! I am too weak!"
If they put aside their differences.
Folding her wings inward against her back, she divebombed towards Amseal and wrapped around his body in a hug. "Your brothers rejected your wings, made fun of your power, so let me grant you mine!"
Maybe.... Just maybe...
Aruna's body began to break down into a strange gooey mold, covering every inch of Asmeal's body. Then, it gathered around his small black wings, filling it with all of her mana. His body shimmered with dark power, developing an aura of pure darkness. The wings grew to a size that would make even the mightiest dragon feel pathetic, batlike in appearance. That darkness spread throughout the entire area, threatening to blacken the sky itself, turning the very sun into nothing but a pale imitation of the moon.
They could create something beautiful.
-
Throne
"Ah, knowledge then!" He seemed excited at this turn of events. "I have wandered the Forest of the Throne since its creation. There is little about it I do not already know. Although I cannot say I know much about this place."
The knight paused and turned around. His gaze burned with intensity and a sudden wind tore through the clearing, trees groaning in protest. Even when the gust died down he kept looking about, as if he was searching for something. After about a minute of this he scratched the top of his helmet and nodded. "Although I'm sure you know as well as I do that you have yet to enter the forest proper yet?" He waved a hand around as if the trees and blooming life were simply an illusion.
Dahlia
"Yes, I figured it was going to get harder from here." That was usually how these things worked out. She shrugged, and patted Sakura on the back. "If you wouldn't mind, could you tell us how much further we have to go?"
She wasn't touching the other guy's personal quest with a ten foot pole right now.
Sakura
Sakura smiled at Dahlia politely, appreciating the other woman's concern for her. She nodded a bit, affirming herself. She took a deep breath before looking down upon the knight.
"Is this not a forest, then? Where are we?"
She glanced sidelong at Azad and his picture, idly wondering whom he was looking for.
-
Metatron
The three archangels were but manifestations of godlike power, the essence of the archangels. Devoid of useless feelings, they could only attack their enemies.
But witnessing Lucifer's form, without having the heart or the mentality to do so.... they halted and backed away.
"I-IMPOSSIBLE!" The heavens roared. How could it be? How could she move!? Even with its power, the strongest Archangel of the old world should have no chance against the current them. Maybe she could match one of them, but to flawlessly swat away three? This light, this damn light... it was blinding!
Ludicrous! He would never accept this. As the one chosen to be God's voice, he could not tolerate such hubris!
"HOW CAN THIS BE... NO, PRESUMTUOUS! IN THIS FORM, OUR POWER SHOULD FAR SURPASS THE ORIGINAL FATHER GRANTED US, SO WHY? WHY DO YOU PERSIST!? WHY DO YOU STAND!? WHY WON'T YOU SUBMIT!?" He roared, causing the light to grow even brighter, brighter than the universe.
And in a sudden flash, his titanic hand appeared from above. Each finger was larger than a great constellation, its size was simply unimaginable. And it was moving at speed so crushing it was awe-striking, he moved to crush the morning-star like an insect. The three blades of God roared and recollected themselves. Michael dashed to the side at light-speed, and spun her blade valiantly to slice her cleanly under the armpit and disarm her with a blade of pure sunlight. Uriel, brave and courageous as the intrepid gales, delivered a flurry of blows, like a wall advancing down on her, a veritable tornado that spun the worlds in his orbit, hurling all the debris in its path towards her in its just fury. From behind, sneaky as ever, Azrael planned to catch her shadow and launched ten thousand arrows made from the screams of the dead, planning to bind her and rip her soul to oblivion.
The fear in his voice was palpable. But his rage, his desperation, it was all too real. He had to get rid of her. Her presence alone stripped him from the control he needed to fix this.
"INTOLERABLE! YOU ARE INTOLERABLE, MORNINGSTAR!! BUT I WILL NOT LET YOU UNDO ALL OF MY EFFORTS! LEAVE! DISSAPPEAR!! YOUR PRESENCE WILL RUIN US ALL!!"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl, on the other hand, was quite thrilled by the ride, unable to help an excited little smile with the speed they were going at. Sure, she could move faster, but it was a little nice to have someone else doing the work on that front.
Even with their speed, it did take some time to get there, out onto the outskirts and past blaring sirens and flashing lights, on to...
Nanako was left speechless with what she saw, the massive...something in the sky taking most of her attention. The shining soldiers arrayed before them were almost an afterthought as she struggled to wonder what could have created this, why it hung in the sky like that, why dread clawed at her gut at the sight of it. Justice seemed to fare a little better on account of managing to actually speak, but for once the squirrel girl had no reply. Compared to what she was faced with now, the Shaman seemed like a cakewalk, a pleasant little diversion perhaps. Still, she wanted to know what was going on here as much as Justice did. After moments that seemed to stretch on to eternity, the squirrel girl finally snapped out of it, shaking her head and slapping her cheeks as she grabbed hold of her jacket and tossed it away in a fluid motion.
"So, Justice, what do we do?" she asked, muscles tensing up in preparation for a fight.
-
Throne
The knight leaned forward to look closely at the picture. "No... I can't say I've seen anyone like that. Most people perish before they even make it into the forest itself. You are still several miles away, and once you make it into the interior things become warped. It is very easy to miss someone or for them to fall prey to a wandering beast in these outskirts. The weeds that shoot up around that ancient place is home to many dark creatures."
-
Azad
"I see. That's a shame." He put the phone down, his grip tightened slightly but not enough that you could really tell. Maybe he just didn't want to drop it.
Damn, chatty moments like these never were his forte. This really wasn't the kind of job he thought he'd enjoy, but he didn't think it was the sort of job that'd make him feel sick.
-
Saku
Sakura waited patiently for the conversation to continue after that, but it just sort of...
Well, to put it simply, everyone just kind of stopped talking for several sections. It was like a clock was ticking, and every noise in the forest suddenly became magnified. After a bit, Sakura just couldn't take it anymore, and spoke up.
"What sorts of creatures are you talking about, sir knight?"
-
Lulu
"You're not even doing this right."
It appeared he was in dire need of reeducation, or else his impotent rage would spill over into something wholly unpleasant. If she ever had a duty it wasn't to 'atone' or any other silly notion that Asmael had, no, it was this. This was her duty, to instruct wayward would be creator's of their misdoings.
"Why be God...."
She swung the brilliant light, Sin itself rushing to welcome his embrace. Unlike him Lucy was calm, the calm that parted the storm of creation. And it would be her that would introduce him to the Void. How would this would be handle that which preceeds creation itself?
"When you can be better!"
-
Throne
His gaze shifted to her for a moment before he shook his head. "How desperate they must be to send children into these woods. That knowledge is not for you." He gestured towards Azad. "This veteran is here for personal reasons. The particulars I cannot know, but that much is clear to me. But you two, have you come here for the reward? It is not worth losing your life for such a trifling thing. It would be a waste."
-
Throne
His gaze shifted to her for a moment before he shook his head. "How desperate they must be to send children into these woods. That knowledge is not for you." He gestured towards Azad. "This veteran is here for personal reasons. The particulars I cannot know, but that much is clear to me. But you two, have you come here for the reward? It is not worth losing your life for such a trifling thing. It would be a waste."
Saku
Sakura's brow furrowed at the knight, floating as she was above him.
"The reward is a nice bonus on top of everything else, but that's all it is, a cherry on top. I'm not sure why I'm here, but a higher power has sent me on my way. Even if I were to try to resist, I'm sure that I'd end up back here all the same."
-
Dahlia
"I'm not going to die." Is all Dahlia had to say. Nothing on Sakura or Azad's level for sure - she was just that confident in herself.
-
Azad
You know, doing that doesn't make you look taller, girl.
"Does the reason even matter? As far as I'm concerned anyone who steps foot in this place is an idiot with a deathwish." He stretched his arms back and smiled wryly. "But calling someone a kid like that isn't very polite, mister. The girl may be young, but she is feistier than a sand serpent. You'll find the smaller ones often have the nastier bite."
-
Throne
Whatever jollyness that had inhabited the knight had long since vanished by now. "Your confidence is misplaced. Even if I lectured you all for the next day you would not be prepared for every danger, and the journey will only grow worse as you approach the true forest." The glow of his eyes intensified, its light pitiless as if he gazed through all three of them. He was no man, but whatever he was the knight was undeniably ancient. He felt more lasting than the trees which stretched up into the sky.
First he looked at Sakura. "You are far too young to speak of gods and fate. Nor are you strong enough to withstand those chains." His eyes flickered over to Dahlia. "One who wishes for strength should not hold themselves in such high regard in a situation you have yet to understand." Finally his gaze fell on Azad. "And for all your experience your heart will cost you. As will mine."
Then he sighed, the late faded, and exhaustion seeped into him. "You wish to enter the woods. Do you desire safety or expedience?"
-
Dahlia
What a condescending creature. It knew way too much. Dahlia pressed her hand to her forehead as if fighting off a headache, and stared intensely at the knight. "Look, I get that you're trying to help us, and I think we all appreciate it. But now you're talking about things you should have no way of knowing, and I'm a little concerned there. How do you know that?"
-
Azad
"Safety sounds good. I like safety." Was what he was going to say jovially, until Dahlia spoke up. "No? Okay then." He sighed in defeat and crossed his arms in disapproval.
He wasn't concerned with that that knight may or may not know. As far as he was concerned, he couldn't be more wrong.
"As if. A weapon doesn't need a heart. I lost mine long ago, old knight."
-
Throne
"Your friend speaks of higher purpose and fate. I once studied under a master of such things... a long time ago. Long even by my standards. These tidbits of information are the extent of what I've--" He stopped. The knight turned ever so slowly before lashing out with overwhelming power, his blade out in an instant and with such force that the very earth shook. A tree branch fell, shattered by the force of the strike, and the mangled body of a bird fell to the earth. A raven with a single eye already gouged out.
"That fast? No... she never found me like this with much consistency before. And if it isn't me, hm." He looked at the group. "You are more important than I realized. We should move quickly and speak later. Information shared here is too open, I was unaware of how vulnerable this was."
-
Throne
"Your friend speaks of higher purpose and fate. I once studied under a master of such things... a long time ago. Long even by my standards. These tidbits of information are the extent of what I've--" He stopped. The knight turned ever so slowly before lashing out with overwhelming power, his blade out in an instant and with such force that the very earth shook. A tree branch fell, shattered by the force of the strike, and the mangled body of a bird fell to the earth. A raven with a single eye already gouged out.
"That fast? No... she never found me like this with much consistency before. And if it isn't me, hm." He looked at the group. "You are more important than I realized. We should move quickly and speak later. Information shared here is too open, I was unaware of how vulnerable this was."
Saku
Sakura looked up at the sky, and then back down at him. "Fine. Lead the way." She answered after a moment's consideration. That raven...
The sight of its mangled corpse made her heart jump to her throat, and not because of its destroyed nature. It felt like greater forces were afoot, working away.
-
Throne
The knight did not run but he was not anywhere near slow. His stride was long and purposeful, relentless and untiring. The idea of exhaustion seemed foreign to him. "Entry into the forest directly will be impossible. It is fiercely guarded by many beasts and the growths there are impassable. We will require an alternate route." And then came silence for a time. They were deeper now, barely any light streaming through the canopy as the trees grew ever thicker. It was difficult to maneuver and the brush of the forest seemed intent on pulling them back or slowing them down.
-
Azad
His expression darkened when the raven fell, and only grew more troubled in front of the knight's expression.
By the heavens...
"Good grief, even the forest is trying to keep us out." A bit of sweat dripped from his cheek, though the foliage took care of that well enough. It was almost like the flora was trying to warn them, keep them out of danger.
He didn't trust the knight, to be honest. He only put up with this because desperate times needed desperate measures. But those sounds in the distance, it's almost like they were...
"Soooo, what do you do outside of peaceful hikes in the woods? Any hobbies?" He asked the three, none in particular, almost like he was musing to pass the time. He sounded pretty relaxed for someone so deep in this forest of death.
-
Dahlia
This was definitely starting to rank in Dahlia's top three most disturbing places ever. She kept close to Sakura in case the girl got ambushed before she could release her monsters, and kept an experienced eye out for dangerous things. She didn't bother holstering her gun anymore.
She smirked at the question. "Let's see... street racing, shooting guns, shopping for shoes. You know, girl stuff."
-
Dahlia
This was definitely starting to rank in Dahlia's top three most disturbing places ever. She kept close to Sakura in case the girl got ambushed before she could release her monsters, and kept an experienced eye out for dangerous things. She didn't bother holstering her gun anymore.
She smirked at the question. "Let's see... street racing, shooting guns, shopping for shoes. You know, girl stuff."
Saku
"Girl stuff...?" Sakura mumbled.
-
Saku
"Girl stuff...?" Sakura mumbled.
Dahlia
The huntress grinned, and bumped Sakura's hip with her own. "You know what I mean, Sakura. Going around, looking for excitement, having a few fights along the way... looking good the whole time? I know it's your kind of thing."
-
Justice
The rider drew Absolution from its chain with a metallic whisper, while his other hand pushed his duster aside to hold Pity. He looked back at Nanako, eyes still like a frozen pond.
"Cover me. We should focus on that thing," he said. His grip around the sword tightened as his eyes scoured the distance between them and it. Punishment exhaled impatiently. "Be careful. Those soldiers might not die easily. Not even to your fists. Don't get swarmed."
Given her speed, she could avoid that situation more easily, and that made her better suited for distracting these angelic soldiers. But destroying this, that would likely take him to do.
Justice shouted, making his monstrous horse shoot like a bullet at the lines of angels. The next instant, within steps of crashing, Justice jumped off, soaring with the momentum over their lines and towards the coccoon, brandinshing his sword and gun.
-
Saku
"Girl stuff...?" Sakura mumbled.
Dahlia
The huntress grinned, and bumped Sakura's hip with her own. "You know what I mean, Sakura. Going around, looking for excitement, having a few fights along the way... looking good the whole time? I know it's your kind of thing."
Saku
Sakura shook her head. "I wouldn't call that girl stuff, myself."
-
Saku
Sakura shook her head. "I wouldn't call that girl stuff, myself."
Dahlia
She held a finger up to her lips and winked. "Shhh, don't let the men get ideas~."
-
Saku
Sakura shook her head. "I wouldn't call that girl stuff, myself."
Dahlia
She held a finger up to her lips and winked. "Shhh, don't let the men get ideas~."
Saku
Sakura smiled awkwardly back.
-
Valerie
She gasped for air the moment he pulled away from the kiss. He, he had actually kissed her. This audacity of this man, it.... it made her smile. "Yes I agree."
Smile sinisterly as her arms wrapped around his back and reeled him into her grasp, trapping him in her embrace.
"It would feel much better for the two of us if you were inside me."
Yusho
Already she was getting her bearings back? He repressed a shudder. Yusho really couldn't let up, or he'd be the only one getting eaten, nevermind that this all came from offering his body as a meal. It was the principe of the thing; a dragon wouldn't refuse a challenge after rising to the occasion. But he had to admit, now that he was tangled with her, this game of expectations and taunts was a little fun.
"Don't you want to warm up first?" He asked, swallowing dry. His neck was still woefully exposed. And as the martial artist's hard torso pressed against her through their clothes, he took advantage of lock around his back to hook his arms under her knees, lifting the vampire off the ground.
Scandalously, intimately embraced, Yusho circled back into the castle, under the privacy and safety of its walls.
-
Azad
Azad smiled, raising his arms in surrender to such spirit!
"Ahh, the thrill of the race! It sure is a rush, always chasing for adventure. I can get behind that." He gave both a thumbs up at that.
"This... street racing you speak of. Is it like horseback racing?"
-
Azad
Azad smiled, raising his arms in surrender to such spirit!
"Ahh, the thrill of the race! It sure is a rush, always chasing for adventure. I can get behind that." He gave both a thumbs up at that.
"This... street racing you speak of. Is it like horseback racing?"
Dahlia
Taking Sakura's nerves in stride, Dahlia instead gave a one-handed shrug to Azad. "Something like that. But don't think I missed you trying to butt in on girl talk, sir." She wagged a finger to chide him, even as her eyes darted around looking for threats.
-
Hannah
So, let’s recap: Hannah’s botched summoning ritual saw her get pulled into an extradimensional urban area by annoyingly chaste tentacles instead of binding her a familiar. She got shanghai’d by a perverted angel and paladin and molested at a golden picnic in the sky, only for the angel to ditch them both. Then the cambion and paladin went on a date, met with a super creepy sorceress who channeled blasphemous names from the Outer Dark while tempting her to debauchery. There was a spooky magical duel Hannah hadn’t quite fully gotten over.
Then, because Hannah refused to let the paladin finish the other sorceress off she got ditched at a giant floating magical library where she saved a superhuman basketball player. Whom she then gave a penis and got her butt busted by. It had been a really, really busy first day.
But now the demon sorceress was alone, wandering the streets with nobody else around. She didn’t know where BB was, or Lighthart, or even Eleanor or Lucy. Pawning some transmuted gold off had gotten her far enough to stay at some half-decent hotels where she could watch some anime and figure out her next move, but she couldn’t get on Crunchyroll or Kissanime or any place like that to catch up on the new stuff she wanted to see! That, right there, was the final straw.
She was alone, bereft of fresh anime, and starting to feel way too damned horny. Everyone around here was just too damned nice, even the local sex workers. “I guess I’ll just wander around until I find something good…?”
So she did that. It was better than thinking about how trapped she was in this city.
-
Metatron
"LIGHT!? BUT WHY-!"
The pillar of light trembled, disbelieving what he saw. Before he could create anything, before he could so much as guard, Lucy's light overtook everything. Like a blinding flash, a can of white paint hurled all over the canvas. No, destroying the canvas itself. Bringing it all back to zero. And the veil of lies revealed the herald's true form as well, stripping it bare for all to see.
(https://i.imgur.com/7bafmIu.jpg)
"LUCIFEEEEEEEEEERRRRRR!!!"
The light shattered creation, the false pretense of it anyways. The hand, the three Archangels. If Lucy cared enough to notice, she saw the soulless husks smile before the light shattered them, as if at peace. And then there was nothing. Nothing but silence. Its broken shell leaked its memories, laid bare for all to see.
But it wasn't over.
It couldn't be over.
Metatron, the Herald of the Light
Metatron was one of the most ancient seated in heaven. Due to his age and wisdom, he was elected by God as his voice.
He had dedicated himself to his studies, seeking the pursuit of truth so he could spread the word of God to the masses. So he could help the people who believed in him.
He sought, and sought, and listened. And what he heard, he conveyed. And it didn't matter how cruel or destructive his words could be, even if it hurt humanity temporarily he knew that in the grand scheme of things, it would only serve to push them in the path of prosperity.
So he spoke. And he listened. For so long, he listened.
Humanity did not proceed as he intended.
Father? Is this really part of your plan?
Could there really not have been a better way?
These orders you wish me to convey, they could hurt a lot of people.
Because of his words, more and more people died. He didn't think anything of it. It is not his place to think, only to serve as God's herald faithfully.
No... he could not doubt his Father. To doubt him is to admit that his creation is fallible.
God does not love his creation.
God does not care for his creation.
God
The masses upon heaven believed your word to be absolute.
But it's been so long, and you have not spoken a thing.
I'm scared.
But they all believe in me.
I need to give them a purpose.
Otherwise, what am I to do?
"Urghhh..."
He had to fix this. He had to make this right.
"...why? Why? Why why!? It's not fair... ughhhh..." Bloodied coughs and hacks dripped down the void. "Hehehe... it's like... ughhh... like He really was here. Hehehehee.... why... so why? Why did you leave us, Father?" Tears streamed down its face. That light, it was no different from his creator's. Why would a wretched traitor like her have something so beautiful?
While he, who had been loyal since the beginning, had been given nothing but this burden?
He just wanted to hear Its voice again. This vigil had been nothing more than a punishment to him. But keeping the stability of heaven was his duty now. He had to make sure it would not fall no matter what. Wounds all over, he struggled so he could get back up, gritting his teeth all the while.
The morning-star stood so high, and he, so low. It was a sick joke.
"Why won't you understand.... if I don't do this, the humans, the angels... everyone is going to die. Get out of here, I can still... fix this. I need to... reset... this world. I am... God... I am... the voi... God... of God..."
-
The Eternal Punishment
"...ooooo..."
The knights of the Seventh Heaven's eyes glowed like white stars, flickering in mismatching rhythms at the sight of the two. But soon, all to fast, everything changed.
The horse's hooves smashed the earth. The first knights advanced. Then those behind, and those around them. And as the horseman leapt high to the sky, a swarm of angels descended to meet it, like a hive of wasps attacking a lone bumblebee.
"Brother?" A concerned voice billowed from within the cocoon. It was a tired, sleepy voice, like that of a child who just woke up.
-
Amanda
"I know right!" Amanda said from behind her. "I've barely gathered any of the book here actually, most of them are actually from my grandfather apparently he was a real bibliophile. Those runes tho, they're all me~"
As she said that she drew nearer and caught the Elf in embrace from behind. "I better key you into the guest list, that way you can come and go when you want to!" She idly drew her fingers across Eru's stomach, tracing her internal mana flow network. "This'll just take a moment." Amanda also added just a jolt of energy right to her reproductive system, as a joke. She wanted to see what would happen, maybe she could even get the Queen to climax.
-
Lucy
Thud. Thud. Thud.
Footsteps drew nearer the downed would be God. But who could make sound in this place that wasn't? That never would be? Of course, there was only one, only one who's light gave shape to this nothingness.
"If you truly wish to serve Him and save them, then you should do so not because you're His Voice, but for your own sake. Save them becaue you want, not because you need to."
She looked down on him, but not with anger, not with smugness, not even with joyous glee. It was just a kind understanding face that greeted him.
"Don't you think that's what Father wanted?"
She was offering a hand to him, not not just a hand. Support, guidance, someone to share the burden with, but above all..... a friend.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl nodded, latching on to the plan and looking around the field for a moment. As Justice took off, she spotted a decently large boulder, somehow spared the devastation around it, or perhaps uncovered by it. An idea hatched in Nanako's head with a wide smirk before she zipped over to it, the pieces falling into place.
"DORYA!" came the roundhouse kick, shattering the boulder into shrapnel and sending it flying into the air a bit below Justice's path, just in time for the swarm of angels to rise up like stars chasing an errant comet. Whether the shrapnel would be enough to do the shining warriors in was of no concern to her, Nanako instead falling forward, and catching herself on her fingertips before launching herself off them at full speed towards the head of the host, outspeeding her own shrapnel by a wide margin as she brought both boots slamming into the angel's face. Before the momentum could carry her out of the swarm, however, she crouched upon the angel's face before launching herself at another angel, and another, launching blows at whatever passed as she bounced around seemingly with no rhyme or reason, dodging what she could she as practically flew around.
Then the shrapnel arrived, and if the squirrel girl was unpredictable before, now she would be frenzied chaos manifest, mere fingertips or the toes of her boots providing enough purchase on the rubble to launch herself in new directions as she did her best to stifle the advance of the heavenly host.
-
Metatron
"...I don't know. I never could understand him. I simply spoke his will." He looked down melancholically, with a bitter expression. Yes, of course. He had been so foolish. All this time...
"But for my sake, I must give it a shot." He caught her hand, accepting her friendship, her help. To think it would be so easy to rely on another. He had to smile. "Thank you, Morningstar." His other hand flashed forward in a hurling thrust, with trained fingers ready to gouge her heart.
He had no need for words. For a flawed creation. He'd fix all of this for his own sake, putting his self on the line, using his self as the weapon to destroy this evil.
-
Lucy
Her face brigthened like a thousand suns reaching the end of their life, friendship could truly overcome any hurdle. Yes that the lesson, te one lesson Father........
And the hand came for her heart, rending her friendship in half, her love in half, and Father's love in half. Rending everything they stood for in half like the desperation of a man abandoned by his maker and even abandoned by the world itself. His rage and sorrow, it reached her, touched her very core and tore her heart out.
"Father would be so dissapointed."
She didn't stop him, despite her blinding sword at the ready, she didn't even stop him.
She accepted him.
-
Metatron
"OUT OF MY WAY!" He roared with nothing more than pure hate in his words, the blood of the archangel spilled all over his arm as he literally clawed at her heart. That damn traitor, doing this bore him no satisfaction, none at all! Why couldn't it listen!? He swung his arm away and cast the angel aside like a rock, roaring in pain as he ripped her heart out. No, it wasn't him who was in pain, it was his world. His system, he designed so meticulously, so perfectly, over the years. Her presence just made the logic error more glaring, and the world couldn't handle it.
He had no enjoyment in his task, but he had to ensure Archangels did not diverge from their path. He smiled and cackled madly. Yes, yes! Of course! He still had time, he could still fix this. He was bleeding, everything was hurting. Why? Why? That's right. The commandment, yes, he couldn't harm another of his kin. Was he going to die now? Oh god, oh no, oh no. What had he done what had he done. He had to do this, had to finish quick. Then, he could transfer his memories to another one, yes, yes, that should do it. But he had to be quick.
His whole body was breaking down while the logic errors just kept accumulating, eroding him.
"Hehehe. I can still fix this. I have to fix this. Don't worry Asmy, it's alright. I'm alright. Everything will be alright. Hey Father, it hurts, are you watching? I've been fighting this for so long, now I will avenge you. It hurts, it really hurts. My long vigil will end. Hehe...hahahaha..HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
An Archangel's wings were a manifestation of one's godly power. But more than that, they were a tool of control, a path that networked them all to the same hive-mind. And as the Voice of God, he was tasked with its upkeep as well. Through paths, memories could be transferred over upon death, rendering them immortal and ensuring that their powers were not lost. They could entrust upon another.
Of course, not everything had to be carried over. He could place memories elsewhere, ensure that they would not be transferred through the network. Troublesome emotions and discoveries that could undo all of his efforts had to be purged. But he could not erase completely, only gate-keep them.
"That's right... this system was nothing more than a way to control others. And now, I have the key. Me! Hahaha! He trusted me! They trusted me all! So I can't fail them! I can't lose to a goddamn memory..."
The walls flickered, and the void of creation faded, exposing the inner workings of this world, this simulation of creation. The whole time, they had been fighting in an empty room. An empty room that was nothing more than a collection of machinery, cold alien wiring and unfeeling lights, the hearth of technological and divine power condensed. And he moved to the terminal, a gigantic computer. And he began to tap madly at its buttons, typing commands after commands in an attempt to salvage what he could.
-
Asmael
He struggled, moved his wings as hard as he could, clenched his teeth and finally managed to open his hands. The fall was too much, but he didn't give up, even when it felt like his bones were about to snap. "Come ooooooooooonnnn!!!!!!!!!!"
And suddenly, a miracle opened up to him. His wings grew, jet black members stretched and twisted into magnificent wings, stretched fat beyond the skies. "Woah!" And while he first struggled to so much as twitch his wings, he beat them now with such might and elegance that the clouds made way for him, and immediately soared back up with a single flap. "WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" He tried to control his flight, but he was just flinging himself all over the place, flapping with such power while darkness turned the sky into a pure night. Only after a few more flaps did he finally gain control, and gasped.
This felt... exhilarating! Who know that flying could feel like this! But his overjoyed face quickly turned to a frown, and he shook his head and looked all over.
"Tch, I need to find Aruna quick. Where could she be?!"
-
Justice
Half of the angels set to fall on him were caught in the hurricane blur of Nanako's rush, outstripping even Justice's ability to respond properly. He was already twisting in mid-air before the rest of the swarm brought their holy speartips and blinding edges to bear, avoiding a dozen strokes at his head like a leaf turning in the wind.
Angelic weapons screamed against the flat of Justice's blade, diverted by an arcing sweep that ripped through half of their owners in instant; the handcannon roared in succession as the rider spun, blowing the helms off five more soldiers along with part of their skulls. Justice touched the ground and in a heartbeat blasted off it straight into another column.
One shot slammed a blade back, opening the angel to a maiming chop before Justice ducked under a stab. Gritting his teeth, he rolled between a barrage of sanctified blows, catching weapons with decisive clangs against his sword and glancing screeches against his armor, each bullet placed right after an attack blasting another soldier back or blowing out a limb.
No salvation awaited those who fell to the rider. Their very presence in such numbers a scourge upon the fabric of the earth, they had regardless of their intentions brought a bane with no equal down on their heads. Every lethal blow struck by Absolution and Pity made death not an inconvenience, but an undeniable certainty. And they knew it, as soon as Justice spilled their blood. No celestial right, no covenant of heaven could prevent their deaths if he took their heads.
The fact did not make him hesitate. All that mattered was that he stop this. The enforcer of the Creator, though he did not fight alone, closed his heart to all else.
Blood and light sprayed in the air and painted the ground, and Justice advanced inexorably towards the shell, where unbeknownst to him, a battle of wills and hearts to shake heaven and hell was taking place.
-
Lucy
"There's something you're misunderstanding here. Something beyond the sad state of this world."
Yup, she was there alright. Right behind him, looking even spunky than before and missing a hole throuh her chest as well. There couldn't be a hole if there hadn't been one after all.
It was disgusting, these machines degraded the beauty of creation to mere numbers, but most of all was this pathetic little man trying to clamor to the last breadcrumbs of a meal finished long ago.
"Since when were you under the impression I was from your world?"
-
Piece
The aggression was so fortunate. Like a spider the pawn had clambered about bases and outposts, vanishing just before the salvo of lasers struck buildings and reduced them to rubble. It took Piece quite a while to find what it sought. After all, if the explosives could not do any damage it would simply need something a bit larger.
In the ruins of a smoldering Armacham research facility the world sang to it that the servant had found its target. Even with all its stealth and trickery these people were just too prepared. Turrets, scanners, ever watchful eyes and weapons which could rend its body apart, the expertise to counter it should its first attempt fail. But of course a stream of deadly blasts against a stationary target made things far easier. The shadow crept through cracks and rubble, carefully slitting the throats of the few survivors as the angel's aggression stopped just in time. It picked through the lab like a scavenger would a carcass, examining and grabbing things before it finally found what it was looking for. "Hello there. Now what in the world were they planning to do with such a dangerous toy..."
Oh they were coming. Guns, and vehicles, and the wrath of men. But Piece would leave no tracks, and it was hardly its concern whose the ATC would blame. Instead it vanished with the prototype and everything related to it in tow.
And it was back. There were angels and fire, a rider and a squirrel, but none of that really mattered now. "This show wasn't so bad, not so bad at all! Everything came together in a messy slaughter, barely holding together and without any setup. Buildup and climaxes all bursting out at once for people barely worth knowing. Tsk tsk, very sloppy. I'm surprised my master hasn't lost interest entirely. Kyahahahaha!"
The gun opened with a hiss, the pulsating dark mana battery seeming on the very edge of exploding as Piece crammed it into the chamber. "Only an idiot would call not so bad a good show. But you'd watch a not so bad show if it came on, wouldn't you?" The entire weapon hummed with power as it prepared to expend the entire mana battery into a concentrated beam that could blast into even a legendary defense. "Congratulations, Asmael! You've shown us so much fanfare, but it's time for the prologue to end." If a sneer could be heard, the mocking contempt in the pawn's voice fit it perfectly.
"Go gather dust back in your master's box." It pulled the trigger, and with a horrific screech the prototype weapon let loose a howling blast directly at one of the eyes.
-
The Eternal Punishment
"Why....fight....?" The coccoon asked a simple question, no less innocently than a child. His eyes looked at the two so curiously, like a child looking at insects eating eachother. Why were red things falling off from the white critters? Why did they make these sounds? Why were these two looking at him like that? Scary, so scary. He was scared, but curious. Like someone who looks at fire for the first time, he wanted to touch it to see how it felt.
His eyes glowed and readied their light, shyly, nervously. But before he could touch the two, an explosive beam slammed straight into his eye, blowing it out with shattering force.
Metatron
Had to fix this. Had to fix this. Had to... had to... Oh no. "What!?" His eyes widened, and his knees gave out in shock. His whole body trembled, the screen filled with all of the divine equations, ancient formulas that kept the entire system of Asmael's angelic paths... it crashed.
He pressed a button. Over. And over. But nothing happened. He just stood there, his expression as blank as the screen.
"I don't care what world you're from! Your actions don't matter to that thing, only your name! As long as you both exist in the same world, he is bound to find out! His grace will be lost!" He punched the terminal in sheer rage, again and again and again. And suddenly, something most bizarre happened. The screen cracked.
There was nothing he could do. This had to be a dream, just a bad dream.
But he knew, that if this were a dream, then the nightmare would begin once he awakened.
More cracks appeared on the screen.
"Do you really hate us so much that you won't even listen to our pleas?"
The Eternal Punishment
Pain. Pain. So much pain. It hurt, it hurt so much. He gasped, tried to run, but he couldn't He couldn't move, couldn't escape.
"Oooooooh!" An unearthly rumbling shook everything as he moaned in pain, but in doing so he understood. Attacks... bad. Must keep them away.
The angels frenzied and hurried to attack the two with more ferocity, despite being ravaged by the debris and the squirrel, they did not cease. Dozens grabbed onto the squirrel's leg at once, like an ant's bridge intent to bring her down. Others circled the gunman and tried to break him by mowing him down like a swarm of locusts.
"Brother! Brother! Brother! BrOTHER! BROTHER!! LET'S PLAY TOGETHER!!" Screams shook the skies and the earth asunder, and six beams shot down on the three like rockets, firing over and over without care for the angels or anyone in the way. It was like armaggedon, fires blowing in the sky again and again.
-
Amanda
"I know right!" Amanda said from behind her. "I've barely gathered any of the book here actually, most of them are actually from my grandfather apparently he was a real bibliophile. Those runes tho, they're all me~"
As she said that she drew nearer and caught the Elf in embrace from behind. "I better key you into the guest list, that way you can come and go when you want to!" She idly drew her fingers across Eru's stomach, tracing her internal mana flow network. "This'll just take a moment." Amanda also added just a jolt of energy right to her reproductive system, as a joke. She wanted to see what would happen, maybe she could even get the Queen to climax.
Eruraviel
Eru's eyes glowed red, watching Amanda's every move, watching the flow as she cast the spell on her, allowing her to key her in.
"Kyaaah!" She squeaked suddenly, a moment before Amanda finished casting the spell. "What are-!"
Then she felt herself squirt, her cunt contracting as she came thanks to the human's devilish prank. The elf grabbed onto Amanda's shoulders, holding onto her for support as she moaned a little bit, before a hand gracefully took ahold of her and pulled her away, leaning her on her.
The maid looked at Amanda. She didn't approve of this trick, shaming her mistress so.
"Please, allow me to interject. My mistress is here to discuss important bussiness, so please-" Eru suddenly stood up straight, grabbing the maid's shoulder. Her face was burning red. "Stop."
You're making me look even sillier! Needing my servant to speak up for me, how shameful...
-
Saku
"No, not really. They're boring compared to pokemkn battles anyway." Sakura answered, sounding a bit preoccupied.
Other than their voices, it was quiet. Too quiet. She heard the crunching of the underbrush beneath their feet, the rustling of leaves in the air, but almost none of the sounds of the wildlife she'd grown so familiar with over the years.
She furrowed her brow in concern.
"I kinda get what he meant when he said it wasn't real." She muttered to herself.
-
Lucy
"Please hah! Don't make me laugh, all you've been doing all day is whine like a little brat who's toy broke." She grabbed hold of him and threw him across the empty husk of a room. He did have a nice sense of house decorating she had to admit, it reflected himself perfectly.
"You never cared for them anyway, but fine if that's what you want I'll grant your wish."
And the Angel was no more. Her presence was completely gone from this world.
-
Ariel
In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. He also created locusts. Evil, unholy locusts with the faces of men, hair of women, lion's teeth, a scorpion's tail, an armored chest, and a buzzing sound like an army of horses. "Just die you stupid thing!" Asmodai slammed through the back of its carapace but couldn't pierce through its metal chest even as Ariel flew straight into the creature's back. It still wailed like a human, its mocking visage on display even as they smashed straight through a... building? It didn't matter.
Ariel kept her blade stuck within the locust as she raised her hands overhead and brought it down on the locust's head. It let out another cry at the blow, and in its disorientation it was ill prepared for the second strike. The archon raised her hand and Asmodai leaped from the wound into her grip before she brought it down. With a hollow sound of sorrow the creature was decapitated in one fell strike. Ariel let out a sigh of relief. Then she looked up.
"Is that... the sun?!" It was too bright to be such a thing. Asmodai clattered onto the ground, and almost as if in a daze she walked outside of the hole in the wall and left the festering corpse behind. The sky was blue, there were shoots of green on the ground she had to assume was grass, and the buildings were too tall to exist. The earthquakes would have thrown them to the earth after all. "What kind of joke is this supposed to be?"
Her hands were trembling, and she didn't even know why.
-
Saku
"No, not really. They're boring compared to pokemkn battles anyway." Sakura answered, sounding a bit preoccupied.
Other than their voices, it was quiet. Too quiet. She heard the crunching of the underbrush beneath their feet, the rustling of leaves in the air, but almost none of the sounds of the wildlife she'd grown so familiar with over the years.
She furrowed her brow in concern.
"I kinda get what he meant when he said it wasn't real." She muttered to herself.
Dahlia
"It's better when you're in it, not so much when watching." Then Dahlia blinked as a thought occurred. "So wait, you put those monsters against each other in fights for fun?"
She knew what Sakura meant, but didn't comment.
-
Saku
"No, not really. They're boring compared to pokemkn battles anyway." Sakura answered, sounding a bit preoccupied.
Other than their voices, it was quiet. Too quiet. She heard the crunching of the underbrush beneath their feet, the rustling of leaves in the air, but almost none of the sounds of the wildlife she'd grown so familiar with over the years.
She furrowed her brow in concern.
"I kinda get what he meant when he said it wasn't real." She muttered to herself.
Dahlia
"It's better when you're in it, not so much when watching." Then Dahlia blinked as a thought occurred. "So wait, you put those monsters against each other in fights for fun?"
She knew what Sakura meant, but didn't comment.
Saku
"Pokemon battles are nothing so vulgar as what you're describing. It's a time honored traditional form of dueling, where two or more people train their pokemon and have them fight in order to resolve disputes, have a good time, or get some lunch money."
-
Azad
"Oho. This way, conflicts can be settled easily. To the victor go the spoils. Simple, I like it." He smiled at that. Tradition was important, to a degree anyways. It helped one's heart not to go astray. "So you've trained these Pokemon yourself? To think there are dog trainers who take years just to teach a pup how to sit, and you wield them like a leader leads his trained men." He scratched his beard thoughtfully at that.
"You must've had a fair share of free lunch lately."
-
Azad
"Oho. This way, conflicts can be settled easily. To the victor go the spoils. Simple, I like it." He smiled at that. Tradition was important, to a degree anyways. It helped one's heart not to go astray. "So you've trained these Pokemon yourself? To think there are dog trainers who take years just to teach a pup how to sit, and you wield them like a leader leads his trained men." He scratched his beard thoughtfully at that.
"You must've had a fair share of free lunch lately."
Saku
Sakura turned and looked at him before frowning, shaking her head seriously. "It's not free, I won it fair and square in a legitimate battle."
The hairs on the back of her neck stood on end. This chatting was just to distract herself from the unease she was feeling.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura cleared her throat again, cheeks flushed red. She was blinking rapidly, and breathing fast.
Shit, I got myself hot and bothered just thinking about her. Her heart was beating rapidly, and she could feel her arousal wash over her. Was this a feature of this establishment? What insidious foul play, making her act in such an undignified manner!
She shakily brought her teacup to her lips and slowly began to down it.
-
Nanako
Nanako held out as long as she could, but the numbers were making it tough to dodge. Then, seemingly as one, the angels latched onto her, dozens of them, while more still swarmed Justice and his mount. The hands reaching up her thigh sent a warm rush through her before she noticed the beams sent hurtling through the air towards them and the swarm closing in on Justice. Making a quick decision, Nanako grit her teeth and yelled as she turned in the air, bringing the angel-covered leg around wide in a massive roundhouse, bashing the wave closing in on Justice and trying to knock the angels free in the process before moving to dodge the beams sent her way.
Still, she couldn't help a bit of a thrill building in her chest. This really was getting exciting, and more than a little dangerous too.
-
Lance
Steps echoed over the halls of the building, ominously singing a beat while a lone man walked solemnly towards the scene, wielding but a smile and his bible, He really hoped he'd get a hero's break, but it looked like God was one heck of a prankster.
“O Death, where is your sting? O Hades, where is your victory? The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen."
And with that, he closed his holy tome. Suddenly, the wounded were healed. If he hadn't been quick about it, he wouldn't have set up the barrier fast enough to protect the bystanders.
"Yo. You look kind of shaky, everything alright kid?" He walked up the angel from behind, curious to see its face. These wings had something off about them, like a familiar picture put over a filter again and again.
Kind of gave him the chills. It was kind of why he showed up as well.
-
Ariel
Her wings fluttered a bit as she turned around suddenly, Asmodai in her hand and eyes narrowed. "Is this some kind of illusion? Or a test? Nothing here should even exist!" There was something resembling panic in her voice. It wasn't quite fear but something a more subtle and unsettling feeling. An unease which couldn't easily be washed away.
-
Lance
"Eh?"
W-well jeez, she looked cute alright. That glare didn't look too promising, but he got it. New day in the Nexus, same attitude. He didn't bother keeping the tally for this kind of reaction. But that sword...
He got chills looking at it. It was like a blast from the past, the bad kind.
"I like to think that I should exist for one. I mean, I've got my two hands, my two feet, all comfortable on the ground here. Pretty rude to imply i'm some accident." He tapped the ground with his feet. "See? Nothing fake about that. Same sun has been shining over my head for years now, and I've got no complaints there."
-
Ariel
"That's not my sun. Nothing has ever been 'shining' over my head since the day I was born. This isn't... where is this place?" The blade was comforting in her hands, centering Ariel and giving her some piece of mind. At least this was familiar; at least this was real.
-
Lance
Oh no.
Oh no no.
Not again. This was like, 26th in a week! This was the question, the one taboo that got under everyone. Because truth is, no one knows where this is, or what it is. Sure they have an idea, of what it does, but it's still pretty much a mystery.
"Nexus. World pulls people from other worlds. People get in. Don't get out. Book." And so, he tossed the book which at this point he couldn't leave home without. The one, the only, the Dummy's Guide to the Nexus, 76th edition. Very reputable, well sourced, and illustrated as well!
If you got any questions, don't be shy. Just, whatever you do, stay calm and zen. Trust me, you get used to it."
Ugh. Not helping, he was bad at this.
-
Suerte
Lara couldn't help but frown as a displeasing jealous storm suddenly raged within her heart. It was annoying that she felt this way, especially since it was just a little touch. But she wanted more for some reason, so much more.
"I uhh... sure."
She completely forgot her order.
Suerte couldn't help but giggle, feeling that electric touch from Vanilla. "That was amazing!" she said. "I can see the horniness. Wait... is that how I look?"
-
Valentine
"Freind? Was that it?" she repeated, almost as if she were talking to herself now. Slowly turning around, her eyes widened as her pupil's locked onto the wrinkled hand. "I see. Its no wonder you took this job. Have you ever thought about leading one of these districts?"
She was curious. Maybe this was a power move the entire time, helping her husband might have just been a convenient but affordable act of kindness.
-
Valentine
"Freind? Was that it?" she repeated, almost as if she were talking to herself now. Slowly turning around, her eyes widened as her pupil's locked onto the wrinkled hand. "I see. Its no wonder you took this job. Have you ever thought about leading one of these districts?"
She was curious. Maybe this was a power move the entire time, helping her husband might have just been a convenient but affordable act of kindness.
Thea
Valentine's thoughts were getting more obvious. Clearly her most natural talent, telepathy, was starting to pick back up again. "It might come to that, if the need arises. It would be a considerable step down from where I was at home. I'm in no rush."
-
Saku
Sakura turned and looked at him before frowning, shaking her head seriously. "It's not free, I won it fair and square in a legitimate battle."
The hairs on the back of her neck stood on end. This chatting was just to distract herself from the unease she was feeling.
Dahlia
"I think that was supposed to be a compliment, sweetie," Dahlia pointed out to Sakura carefully. "About how skilled you are at these pokemon battles you mentioned."
She took a moment to frown at the silence from the rest of the forest. Where was everything? Surely the stampede they fought earlier wasn't everyone.
-
Nanako
Nanako held out as long as she could, but the numbers were making it tough to dodge. Then, seemingly as one, the angels latched onto her, dozens of them, while more still swarmed Justice and his mount. The hands reaching up her thigh sent a warm rush through her before she noticed the beams sent hurtling through the air towards them and the swarm closing in on Justice. Making a quick decision, Nanako grit her teeth and yelled as she turned in the air, bringing the angel-covered leg around wide in a massive roundhouse, bashing the wave closing in on Justice and trying to knock the angels free in the process before moving to dodge the beams sent her way.
Still, she couldn't help a bit of a thrill building in her chest. This really was getting exciting, and more than a little dangerous too.
Justice
The blaring noise of the sudden bombardment and the shaking of the battlefield made Justice wince. Normally he'd take it in stride, but the deafening wails of the coccoon that followed sent an alarm in his head. Something was changing. And he couldn't tarry here.
Nanako's insane stunt smacked dozens of angels into the air with a bone-shattering crash, and he took his chance.
"RAAHH!" Justice roared, as his form expanded in size and exploded into motion, throwing back the remaining foes sticking to him. Wreathed in titanic power, he swung his blazing sword once and opened a path through the next line, dashing past them and the two closest beams. He dodged around the third as well, putting it between him and another score of angels, and used the moment to look back at Nanako; explosive bolts knocked off soldiers still trying to stick to her at the end of his glare, and then Justice continued forward.
The ground shattered as he closed the distance to the cocoon with another step, and swung with pulvering force at one of its eyes.
-
Edelgard
She uncerimoniously slurped down the rest of the tea in her cup, breaking the silence, and then directed her stare at Sakura.
"Your questions. Ask?" Edelgard said, eyes unflinching.
-
Valerie
"Ah but Yusho, I cannot possibly become any warmer than this." She wrapped her legs around his waist to secure herelf in case he would suddenly drop her.
"Unless this raging dragon intends to conquer my walls and hae me go against my nature~" She was at the perfect height now to whisper sensually into his ear, and made as much use of that as she could.
-
Azad
He shrugged at the implication and smiled. "One day, I will say the weather is lovely and someone somewhere will still find a way to grow upset. I envy he who finds the time in this forest to entertain all kids who feel the need to be right at every turn."
It wasn't that he disliked her fighting spirit, but someone had to learn that those who feel the need to correct everything do find themselves correct at the end of the line. Alone. But unlike what she may think, she wasn't the center of the universe right now. He could hear the brushing of the leaves, the churning of critters. And he hoped that the silence was just a break from all this madness.
But he felt something, something far away. And the next step he took only solidified what his senses told him. These were screams.
"~♫" He whistled, as if he found some sort of lead, before turning an icy glare to the knight. "Say, are screams common in this area?"
-
Ariel
She looked over it for a moment, wings fluttering in agitation at the facts inside the book. "You mean I'm stuck here forever? That's..." She was caught somewhere. It wasn't between anger or sadness. No, it was far more like joy and guilt.
-
Lance
"Maybe. Probably. Who knows?" He shrugged.
He frowned a little. Her expression looked glad, but he wasn't the sort of fella who was blind to a lady's troubles. Besides, priests are good at fishing the guilt in people's hearts, and that expression?
Guilty as sin. But not in the sense that she was a bad person. It was what it meant to be human.
"So what will you do?" He asked her calmly.
-
Throne
"Yes." He responded promptly, although a tinge of something resembling warrior was in his voice. "The Spider is not the easiest person to deal with, but besides herself the webs are free of any opponents or prying eyes. If negotiations go well we could bypass a great many dangers, but there are a few distractions."
The knight sighed. "She is a very modified creature. Her inability to ingest solid foods in leaves her with few options in the forest. Her venom causes her prey's organs to melt, so she incapacitates them after a hunt and wraps them in her web. When they are finished she simply breaks a hole in and drinks. As you might suspect the process is painful, and she uses the screams as a deterrence as much as anything else. But she is not an enemy. Her instincts are powerful, greater than her reason, but as long as you do not show fear she should be able to reign herself in. Passage should be simple after that."
-
Ariel
"I don't know." Survival was simple. The world was binary; good things helped everyone and bad things were what harmed others. There wasn't time for anything else. Every night you thought less of a future and more of tomorrow morning. This was too big, too much at once, like slipping into a pool as deep as the ocean. Her wings flexed and strained, as if they were trying to rip themselves right from her back. No, not quite that. It was almost like an antennae adjusting, uncaring of the rest of her body.
Countless humans overwhelmed and blinded by artificial light, awaiting the true revelation.
Innumerable sinners skittering in the dark and rampaging under the sun, in need of final judgement.
Multitudes of the weak scattered and kept in ignorance, hoping for knowledge privy only to the divine.
A pretender, dancing upon a stage unaware of the secret and raging truth they cannot know.
Almost absentmindedly, she touched her back at the warm sticky feeling. "Oh, it's only blood." She let out a soft giggle and just wiped the red onto her shorts. Whatever tearing the wings had done in her bit of agitation was already fixed up, so there was no reason to worry about it. "Sorry about that! This whole situation is just a bit confusing, haha. I never introduced myself, right? I'm Ariel."
The archon did a slight bow, her wings curling in a bit as part of the display.
-
Saku
"Screams?" She asked Azad, looking around. She hadn't even heard the slightest noise. Was his hearing just that much better than hers?
Sakura gulped. This Nexus was full of terrifying individuals, truly. Sakura still wasn't used to it-sure, they weren't stronger than her pokemon, so that brought her some solace and comfort, knowing she wasn't completely outgunned, but...
But still, it was rather unnerving meeting these humans who could go mano a mano with Aggron.
It made her shiver a bit, but the knight's responce made her take out Wormy and sit on top of her, holding her tightly.
"How horrifying..." Sakura muttered, stroking her bug's soft fur. She knew she'd be protected. It was her job to stay safe, and get them out of harm's way when things got too hairy.
-
Ariel
"I don't know." Survival was simple. The world was binary; good things helped everyone and bad things were what harmed others. There wasn't time for anything else. Every night you thought less of a future and more of tomorrow morning. This was too big, too much at once, like slipping into a pool as deep as the ocean. Her wings flexed and strained, as if they were trying to rip themselves right from her back. No, not quite that. It was almost like an antennae adjusting, uncaring of the rest of her body.
Countless humans overwhelmed and blinded by artificial light, awaiting the true revelation.
Innumerable sinners skittering in the dark and rampaging under the sun, in need of final judgement.
Multitudes of the weak scattered and kept in ignorance, hoping for knowledge privy only to the divine.
A pretender, dancing upon a stage unaware of the secret and raging truth they cannot know.
Almost absentmindedly, she touched her back at the warm sticky feeling. "Oh, it's only blood." She let out a soft giggle and just wiped the red onto her shorts. Whatever tearing the wings had done in her bit of agitation was already fixed up, so there was no reason to worry about it. "Sorry about that! This whole situation is just a bit confusing, haha. I never introduced myself, right? I'm Ariel."
The archon did a slight bow, her wings curling in a bit as part of the display.
Lance
"You should be careful... Ariel. It's no good to push yourself so hard." The sunglasses hid narrowing eyes. These things weren't toys meant for humans, he had no idea how she got her hands on those but one thing was certain. She paid a heavy price for this power.
"Don't move kiddo." He opened his bible and pages turned all by themselves at high speed. Soon, a warm, comforting light covered her, like a hug. He wasn't one for praying, but he hoped it'd make things a little easier.
The blood on her shorts and around the wings soon vanished, and her wounds closed. Not only that, but when the light faded, it brought her the sensation of being born all over again! As if she woke up from the best nap in her life, she was completely revitalized by the man's awesome prayer.
"Ta daaaaah! Better?" He grinned at her with a big thumbs up.
-
Valentine
"A step down? So you were a bigshot queen huh?" she asked, still staring at the hand. After a second or two, she met her eyes with her own. "I can't say I am surprised. It explains your more.... tactful responses. I'm not sure if you'll be a great ruler, at least not when your being so disingenuous."
But she would be a better leader than her at the very least.
-
Aruna
There was no response. It was as if she had faded out of existence. However, he could feel something inside of him, something familiar, another soul, Aruna's soul.
-
Amanda
"Shush, this is very serious payback for treating this like some date, your mistress is very naughty Emily" she waved her finger at Eru's servant.
"Ok then, now that we're in a more suitable location please enlighten about your plans regarding this contract" Amanda switched subjects seamlessly, after all she'd planned it out like this.
-
Hannah
The demon’s blood didn't have a waiting period for Hannah to grow into it, she mused to herself as she walked through what seemed like the seediest parts of town. As a little girl she'd always felt a pull toward wickedness, always gravitated toward the worst children who liked to bully everyone else. At first the cambion tried to be one of them, to hurt her playmates and take their stuff and feed on their pain. It was good - really good. But after, when the high left her, Hannah always felt like garbage for laughing at another girl crying.
The others noticed her growing reluctance the same way Hannah noticed women and men doing horrible things to each other in alleys here, or stores being robbed over there. She didn't know how to hide her presence then like she did now, so Hannah started being the one bullied. She came to hate the girls who were once her friends… but she couldn't get enough of them either.
The scent of bad drugs, stale beer, and old blood on the air promised familiar horrors that left the young cambion’s heart racing. She could have stopped a dozen times by now and gotten a quick fix, but her magic was telling her the mother lode was waiting somewhere deeper in the district. The faint scent of hell clung to the people here, and Hannah wanted to know where and how and why.
As the neighborhoods got better, the taste of demon grew stronger until at last she found… the place.
-
Ariel
"Oh, thanks for the cleanup, but that really wasn't anything to worry about at all." She stretched a bit then, hands raised up as her wings flared out in a much more natural manner than before. "I didn't know you were capable of using tapping into the Pleroma. That's pretty amazing without a material catalyst."
-
Serana
…
The smile on her face had frozen at this creature’s action. Touching her head… like she was a precocious child. Working up her expectations with competent storytelling and a plot decent enough to make her want to know what came next only to deny her.
Serana swatted You’s hand. And face. With her wand. “You, you foolish fool! How dare a fool like you foolishly attempt to fool me into making me look like a fool, fool?!”
Her lifeless heart knew malevolence. Her face was set in a rictus of hate!
She was definitely not pouting.
-
Lance
"Plero...huh? Nah. I'm just a priest, nothing fancy. I just used a simple healing rite to patch you up. I'm not THAT amazing, hehe..." He rubbed the back of his head and blushed at the compliment. It was pretty funny looking at the giant of a man being all flustered in front of this little girl.
"Besides, only an amateur needs to rely on props like that. Um, no offense! What I mean is just that it's not the tools that matter or how good you can memorize words. Without the heart, the meaning is lost. You can't see miracles without that essential component. At least, that's what I think."
-
Locke
"Its too damn tight," Locke groaned, his voice not so subtly sounding like a growl. It had been way too long since he had last been shopping. He forgot how annoying it was to buy clothes. Not only were these outfits made for slimmer builds, but he had to always consider that he gets even bigger in his werewolf form. After all, that is what they were doing at the store, buying clothes.
"How do you decide what size you need? I don't see girls with your sizes too often either."
Of course, he was talking about her downright pornographic proportions.
-
Ariel
She tapped her chin a few times in thought. So he was one of those Old World types, huh. Ariel had never actually met them before. Despite how helpful they could be their relations with Megiddo were never particularly great. But she did remember to remind herself that things could be different! Still, almost like a lecturing professor, she began to speak. "The Pleroma is the current of divine energy which exists beyond the material world. Megiddo's best occultists have theorized that it is the remains of Heaven. Without a guiding will the entire thing collapsed into a flowing river of cosmic power."
"While there may have been requirements to access it before it is far easier now. People with faith can still do so, Megiddo still makes contact with them, but the most common usage is through symbology. Certain concepts have yet to be eroded, and by the usage of tools and symbols occultists are capable of siphoning power from the Pleroma to create pseudo-miracles. I wonder if it can still be accessed or if a 'Heaven' exists in this place?"
-
Lance
"This Megiddo schmuck sounds like an asshole and a poser. Sorry, not buying it." He shrugged and lit himself a cigarette, except if you looked closely you could tell he was just sucking on a lollypop.
"Heaven ain't something you magic up with fancy drawings or treasures. If you want to reach heaven, you gotta be willing to make your own. Everyone has a connection to God, right here."
He smacked his chest with his fist. "Heaven dwells in each of us. I'm sure you'll find yours too if you look well enough. Um, not that I'd know. I'm just a priest."
-
Jeanne
She snorted at seeing his aggravated state, the reporter had been apprehensive at first to the notion of going shopping with him but his reaction was making it all worth it. "I usually get them after I finish a modeling gig, you'd be surprised at how generous they are giving out designer clothes once you show some loyalty...." She suddenly turned around and clapped her hands.
"If it's so painful for let me take some of the heat..... How about I let you pick out a whole set for me, starting with underwear?"
-
Ariel
Ariel crossed her arms unconsciously as her face scrunched up into a frown. "Megiddo isn't a person. It's civilization. It's 6000 years of human effort and suffering distilled into a city that couldn't just get kicked over by a daily catastrophe. Faith saved a few people in their villages and huts. The Pleroma Initiative saved humanity. You don't have the right to judge us when you don't know a single thing about our world."
-
Locke
Locke froze. They were separated by a curtain, with Jeanne waiting outside. thankfully, she wouldn't be able to see him, but she probably would pick up on the sudden silence. Without thinking, he leaned over, peaking out of the curtain. He smiled with a wolfish grin.
"You know you shouldn't give yourself over to a beast like me so easily," he said before hiding his head from view within the changing room. "You saw me before. A man like me will abuse that without question."
How did she feel about him giving into his instincts like that? Was she mad at him? No right? She couldn't be with the way she was teasing him.
-
Lance
For a moment, he was silent. Then, his expression softened.
"Nah, I ain't judging. Sorry 'bout that, I got the wrong idea." He still thumped his bible softly on her head though, gently enough that if it didn't tease her maybe some words would slip into her head.
But man, civilization still kicked ass by itself for 6000 years? Damn, her worlds humans sure we're something.
"I've seen more than a few hearts led astray when taking shortcuts. I just couldn't condone the idea of faith being broken down bare like that. Taking shortcuts isn't always bad, but... Nah, never mind. Don't want to make your cute face gloomier. "
-
Jeanne
"Sure sure, that's why you ducked behind the curtains before you said it...." The blonde went silent, seemingly having stopped talked before she leaned forward and pulled the curtain away just enough for her head to stick in.
"And what makes you think I'm giving myself over hmm? I'll tame this cute little doggy jsut see~" She said as she stuck her tongue out at him.
-
Ariel
With a flap she was out from under the book and just a bit in the air, staring at it a little. "Megiddo couldn't afford faith. We needed something that worked consistently, that wouldn't fail us if we needed it. A successful usage of the Pleroma will work almost one hundred percent of the time, external circumstances notwithstanding. What's the ratio of success for divine intervention? How many prayers are unanswered versus those that aren't? Faith is a gamble of luxury or desperation." Still, with her brow furrowed, she tapped the book's cover.
"I've never read one before. What's it about?"
-
Locke
Locke shrunk back for a moment, silently admiring her boldness. He was half naked, in the process of taking off his shirt and trying on another one. His chest was covered in curly hair, emphasized even more by his sizable chest. She wasn't afraid of him at all was she? Smirking, he placed his palm against her forehead, wrapped his fingers around her skull.
"Maybe because your a pervert who thinks she can sneak a peak," he said, really shoving her back. "Go grab me something you think would look nice. Then we can do you."
-
Jeanne
"Boooo!" She whirled around on the spot as she got pushed back, but she wasn't deterred, no she actually wore a triumphant smile. "already waaaaaay ahead of you Wolfie boi!" The twirl turned into an impromptu victory dance as she shoved something into his face.
It was a colorful sleeveless shirt.
"since this lacks sleeves ya won't have to worry about no tearing, just don't bother button it up and let that sexy manly chest of your breathe!"
-
Locke
Wow she really was bold. Then again, she just couldn't satisfy him if she wasn't.
Locke took the shirt, that wolfish grin climaxing into a small chuckle. Filled with the high of the compliment, he slid into it with a stylish flourish. His arms were on full display, bulging out of the sides, while his pushing the vest ever so slightly to the sides. She would be able to see faint muscular lines on his belly.
"Well this might be a little showy for my taste, but it solves the problem," he said, clearly satisfied with his choice. For a moment, he considered looking for pants, but for some reason, pants never tore, even though his legs get bigger too. It was almost like they stretched for him. It was always really odd to him.
Once again, he put his hand on her head, pushing her out as he emerged from the changing room. "Alright, your turn," he said, slapping her ass hard enough to shove her in. The loud clap it produced drew a few eyes, but he didn't care. "Don't worry, I think everything here will look cute on you."
He left for what seemed like almost 20 minutes, arriving with a huge pile of clothes. He threw her some fishnet leggings, a bra that was a bit too small for her and a black thong. "Lets start with this. I want to dress you up nice and slow..."
-
Valentine
"A step down? So you were a bigshot queen huh?" she asked, still staring at the hand. After a second or two, she met her eyes with her own. "I can't say I am surprised. It explains your more.... tactful responses. I'm not sure if you'll be a great ruler, at least not when your being so disingenuous."
But she would be a better leader than her at the very least.
Thea
"An entire planet is fairly big, yes." She simply squeezed Tsumiko's hand a little more, resisting still the tantalizing temptation of instant youth lurking beneath the young girl's mismatched hand.
Matching the mob boss' eye contact with the ease born of over a century, Thea said, "What is between us is not for me to share with you, Valentine."
-
Valentine
Valentine scoffed at her comment. "Hmph! Ironic that a mind reader is so closed off. You should know the complicated relationship we humans have with mental walls and how stuck up you sound as a ruthless psychic probing my mind as we speak."
-
Valentine
"A step down? So you were a bigshot queen huh?" she asked, still staring at the hand. After a second or two, she met her eyes with her own. "I can't say I am surprised. It explains your more.... tactful responses. I'm not sure if you'll be a great ruler, at least not when your being so disingenuous."
But she would be a better leader than her at the very least.
Thea
"An entire planet is fairly big, yes." She simply squeezed Tsumiko's hand a little more, resisting still the tantalizing temptation of instant youth lurking beneath the young girl's mismatched hand.
Matching the mob boss' eye contact with the ease born of over a century, Thea said, "What is between us is not for me to share with you, Valentine."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko slowly began to stir, moaning softly. Her breathing became more steady, stronger, regular.
Her mind began to return to her. It was like strings that had been cut were slowly being reattached, and she began to twitch in a seizure like manner as she regained control. She mumbled incoherently, but surprisingly, she felt remarkably at peace. The faint throbbing agony in her head had seemed to have disappated for the first time in almost a decade.
-
Thea
Rather than retort to Valentine the empress immediately turned to Tsumiko to check on her, drawn by the sound of even breathing and sounds. Thea even removed her other glove with her teeth, and reached over to touch her forehead. The fever was going down.
Good.
-
Valentine
Valentine stared at Tsumiko, not too worried about the response. "What a relief," she said, thinking out loud. "I can't imagine Victor would be happy if she died." The former mob boss stared out the window once again, staring at the sky beyond the moon. It was strange how she couldn't see the stars anymore.
-
Serana
…
The smile on her face had frozen at this creature’s action. Touching her head… like she was a precocious child. Working up her expectations with competent storytelling and a plot decent enough to make her want to know what came next only to deny her.
Serana swatted You’s hand. And face. With her wand. “You, you foolish fool! How dare a fool like you foolishly attempt to fool me into making me look like a fool, fool?!”
Her lifeless heart knew malevolence. Her face was set in a rictus of hate!
She was definitely not pouting.
Ezekiel
And so it happened, just as he thought it would, the wand came swatting at him with the fury of a thousand storming arrows on him, delivering swift retribution for his vile, vile act! "Pfffffffffffffffffffftttt! Bwahahahah! Oh god, oh god! That was totally worth it! Pwahahahahahahaha!" He guffawed, trying to hold his stomach because seriously, her face was just great. He had to wipe the tears off his face just to pretend he wasn't losing it. This was amazing. He seriously and missed this kind of stuff.
The dark one bowed theatrically, under heavy enemy fire, and then she just stopped and... aawwwwww! Wait! Was that... was that a pout!? Wow! That was simply a~do~ra~ble! Mwahahahaha! God, he just felt delightfully devilish. He did not even look a little bit sorry at her plight.
In fact he looked like he was enjoying.
Every.
Single.
Second.
"Oh please! Have mercy! Do forgive this wretch of a vassal for this horrible, unforgivable crime!" He bemoaned, hiding his eyes with his hand in absolutely undeniable shame, like a jester in some kind of play.
"A thousand, nay, ten thousand deaths will not be enough for me to atone. The needles of death and the whips of shame would only dirty your tools with my foulness. Oh, the agony! Surely, of all shameless jesters and buffoons, I am the most despicable fiend in this world. You could round all the worst evils in the multiverse, all wicked agents, from the most opulent of lords to the most debased of crooks, and none would match this fool in its shamelessness and depravity."
Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, he dropped all pretenses and his black eyes deepened in hue. The next thing one could see, he was right next to her, holding her back like a dancer holds his partner. Their bodies were closed, his eyes pierced hers, and clown became the dragon. The one who devoured worlds. The one who plunged kings to despair. The one who slaughtered its comrades. His eyes were enough to make maidens, princesses and queens shiver alike, and his smile was nothing short of confident.
"But I'm your fool."
One has to strike while the iron's hot!
-
Valentine
Valentine stared at Tsumiko, not too worried about the response. "What a relief," she said, thinking out loud. "I can't imagine Victor would be happy if she died." The former mob boss stared out the window once again, staring at the sky beyond the moon. It was strange how she couldn't see the stars anymore.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's eyes slowly fluttered open and she took a deep breath. She took another one. And then another. She looked over at Vallentine, and then back at Thea. She frowned.
"What happened?"
-
Jeanne
She was about to yell at him for the slap but the vile wolf had already scurried away by the time she turned around. What a crafty bastard, he'd get what he deserved when he came back.
So she waited, and waited, then waited some more until he finally showed his face with some ordinary sexy clothes. Jeanne sighed as she saw them, she was honestly a bit dissapointed.
"That bra is too small, You really think my boobs are that small? And really fishnet? Does that look like my style?" She reached behind herself, and was fibbling with something on her back when her boobs all of a sudden bounced around in her shirt.
The next moment a blue bra came flying right at him.
-
Valentine
As Valentine stepped out of the car, she stared upward at the towering apartment that belonged to her husband. Even the moon stood behind this enormous monument. It was terrifying, coming back here, beaten defeated, the shame of being wrong. For that brief moment, she forgot she came to this place with two other girls. Instead, she stood nearly paralyzed at the base of the building, her hand resting against the cold window of the car.
Locke
Locke's eyes widened as the bra flew at him. Jesus Christ... he thought as the bra fell to the ground. Rather than pick it up, he tossed her a bra two sizes higher, half hoping it would fit, half hoping it wouldn't.
"Oh I just wanted to get you all flustered," he said, sliding the bra out of the store.
No he didn't. He wasn't a fan of those shy girls, always scared of him when he transformed. It was a turnoff.
"Well it doesn't matter either way. You saw me half-naked, so I want a peak too. I've got all sorts of stuff. He whipped out a skin tight suit that looked like it belonged in an rpg. It was hard to tell how exactly it would fit, but the front was clearly built to show off underboob and give a little window for the belly. It was clearly also meant to show off the girl's ass.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's eyes slowly fluttered open and she took a deep breath. She took another one. And then another. She looked over at Vallentine, and then back at Thea. She frowned.
"What happened?"
Thea
She squeezed Tsumiko's hand, and gave a tired smile with her older face. "We won. You knocked sense into Valentine and proceeded to pass out."
After a moment though, she gave Valentine a nudge with her free hand.
-
Just outside the dressing room
"OHHHH Locke my dear, I leave you for but a few hours and this is the state I find you in. Hanging out with another girl. Tssk tsssk, I thought I was your cutest girlfriend in the whole wide world~"
A pair of arms wrapped themselves around his waist as the magical girl pushed her funbags up against his back. This person was much shorter than him and barely reached his shoulder but her idenitity couldn't be mistaken.
"I uhhhh......"
"I'm sorry for dragging your boyfriend.... really Locke you shouldn't just run away from your partner like that even if you're having a rocky time." Jeanne shook her head as she pushed her way out of the changing room.
"I'll leave you two to catch up....." She said as she continued on out.
-
Saku
"Screams?" She asked Azad, looking around. She hadn't even heard the slightest noise. Was his hearing just that much better than hers?
Sakura gulped. This Nexus was full of terrifying individuals, truly. Sakura still wasn't used to it-sure, they weren't stronger than her pokemon, so that brought her some solace and comfort, knowing she wasn't completely outgunned, but...
But still, it was rather unnerving meeting these humans who could go mano a mano with Aggron.
It made her shiver a bit, but the knight's responce made her take out Wormy and sit on top of her, holding her tightly.
"How horrifying..." Sakura muttered, stroking her bug's soft fur. She knew she'd be protected. It was her job to stay safe, and get them out of harm's way when things got too hairy.
Dahlia
She pointed her pistol out into the general direction Azad was mentioning to them. "Can we go any faster, then?" Not in the direction of the screams of course. Unless that was the direction they had to go in.
Look, Dahlia's empathy extended as far as her eyes and heart, okay?
-
Hannah
The demon’s blood didn't have a waiting period for Hannah to grow into it, she mused to herself as she walked through what seemed like the seediest parts of town. As a little girl she'd always felt a pull toward wickedness, always gravitated toward the worst children who liked to bully everyone else. At first the cambion tried to be one of them, to hurt her playmates and take their stuff and feed on their pain. It was good - really good. But after, when the high left her, Hannah always felt like garbage for laughing at another girl crying.
The others noticed her growing reluctance the same way Hannah noticed women and men doing horrible things to each other in alleys here, or stores being robbed over there. She didn't know how to hide her presence then like she did now, so Hannah started being the one bullied. She came to hate the girls who were once her friends… but she couldn't get enough of them either.
The scent of bad drugs, stale beer, and old blood on the air promised familiar horrors that left the young cambion’s heart racing. She could have stopped a dozen times by now and gotten a quick fix, but her magic was telling her the mother lode was waiting somewhere deeper in the district. The faint scent of hell clung to the people here, and Hannah wanted to know where and how and why.
As the neighborhoods got better, the taste of demon grew stronger until at last she found… the place.
Luscious Angel
As she entered, the first thing she noticed was the scent assaulting her nose. It was overwhelming, it smelled like pure sex, designed to turn even the most steadfast person on. She heard loud music, saw girls, boys, and girls who had the parts of boys dancing, hanging off poles, sitting on patron's laps. There were tables, a bar, and she knew that there was oh so much more inside.
It drew her in.
-
Luscious Angel
As she entered, the first thing she noticed was the scent assaulting her nose. It was overwhelming, it smelled like pure sex, designed to turn even the most steadfast person on. She heard loud music, saw girls, boys, and girls who had the parts of boys dancing, hanging off poles, sitting on patron's laps. There were tables, a bar, and she knew that there was oh so much more inside.
It drew her in.
Hannah
Right before Hannah walked in she wrapped the dark power concealing her tight around herself lest her nature become too obvious. It was great that she did this first, because as soon as she did her senses got hit by a freight train. Her eyes widened behind her glasses as she looked around, taking in all of the debauched sights. Her nose betrayed her as the scent struck her right in her core, causing her knees to shake for a moment.
The cambion clutched her purse of holding and made her way further in, drawn by her senses to one of the tables so she could use it to support herself. “Wow…”
-
Metatron
"You..." He groaned, and tried getting back up, but his eyes widened in horror when she vanished.
Now, he was alone.
No. No.
My mission... no...
"Preposterous... PREPOSTEROUS WRETCH!!" The herald of God roared. But when he tried getting back up, he realized he couldn't move. In fact, he couldn't feel his lower body.
He glanced down, and noticed his mangled leg, dislocated from the impact in a disgusting fashion.
Black cube-like blocks seeped over his fingertips and the edges of his body. But not just his. His existence were starting to grow rejected. The white blood cell had failed, and now the body was self destructing in a last ditch effort to expunge the virus. The Grace that had infected this vessel and body for so long.
"Do you want to save Mael?" A third voice whispered in the Metatron's ear. And its face turned into horror when it spoke. "My sweet caretaker."
Metatron trembled. He shook, scared to the very fiber of his being. He was utterly paralyzed by this voice, this presence-less interloper whose body or soul could not so much as be seen or felt.
"It's been so long. I am not used to visitors. Forgive me, but the decor has grown... stagnant in my slumber. It seems I have a lot to answer for, mmm?"
The Eternal Punishment
The cocoon stared at the two with wonder. Its childlike eyes marveled at the two, trying to understand their movements. Meanwhile, its cohorts tried to defend it with all they had... to no avail. They were mowed down without pity, shred and torn to pieces. And it grew excited when the pale rider grew to the size of a behemoth, as if it met another child for its first time. He couldn't play with the insects all day, so it was really nice being able to play with another [ERROR- PARAMETERS UNDEFINED] like him!!
"Let's play! Let's play let's play LETS PLAY LET'S PLAY! MISTER PLATY WITH ME ME ME ME M020u203eu3dh239dh83h89dfh89r5cfhhi8njiif4huifh73489p5ft89789&(TY&*T789pphjjoiijo0(*#*#90*()DH()doesnotcomputedoesnotcomputedoesnotcompute3490yfrh04hfr94h9034hft594nhuiiuhno9h890h890PLAYPLAY89897h8yfrh04hfr94h9034hft594nhuiiuhno9h890yfrh04hfr94h9034hft594nhuiiuhno9h8909f9pioj39dh83h89dfh89r5cfhhi8njiif4huifh73489p5ft89789&(TY&*T789pph39dh83h89dfh89r5cfhhi8njiif4huifh73489p5ft89789&(TY&*T789pph-"
And then, a sword was shoved straight in his eye, causing him to gasp.
Two down, five more to go.
"Ahhh...ahhhhhhh...UAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH! IT HURTSSS! IT HURTS IT HURTS IT HURTS!! WHY!?" It screamed. Pain. Before, he learned of wonder. Then, he learned of people. Fighting, struggling, those were all things that were being imprinting into its psyche.
And now, it learnt pain.
He was scared.
Oh God, they were hurting him. Why, why!? What did he do! Someone, help! He tried running away, escaping, but for some reason, he didn't have legs. He was completely stuck where he was, bleeding and screaming like a child who just had his eye mutilated.
The angels multiplied in swarms and went berserk when confronted with its pain, trying to bite, claw, slash and rip at the behemoth and the squirrel without reason, only pure rage. The swarms whipped and twisted all over, closing in without pity while bloody tears poured down on the earth like a waterfall.
-
Luscious Angel
As she entered, the first thing she noticed was the scent assaulting her nose. It was overwhelming, it smelled like pure sex, designed to turn even the most steadfast person on. She heard loud music, saw girls, boys, and girls who had the parts of boys dancing, hanging off poles, sitting on patron's laps. There were tables, a bar, and she knew that there was oh so much more inside.
It drew her in.
Hannah
Right before Hannah walked in she wrapped the dark power concealing her tight around herself lest her nature become too obvious. It was great that she did this first, because as soon as she did her senses got hit by a freight train. Her eyes widened behind her glasses as she looked around, taking in all of the debauched sights. Her nose betrayed her as the scent struck her right in her core, causing her knees to shake for a moment.
The cambion clutched her purse of holding and made her way further in, drawn by her senses to one of the tables so she could use it to support herself. “Wow…”
The Luscious Angel
Once inside, the feeling only got a thousand times more intense for the poor girl. She saw a nearly naked demoness saunter over towards her, carrying a cup of water. She smiled at her. "Is this your first time here?" She asked sweetly before pulling out the chair, sitting Hannah down, and plopping herself down on her lap. Her red, sultry skin glistened with sweat, and her breasts were just right there.
Her tail wrapped itself around Hannah's leg and began to carass her. "Welcome to Lady Elizabeth's humble abode. Except it isn't humble at all, but ignore that part." She winked. "Here you can fulfill your dreams, where anything is possible!"
-
Hannah
Hannah watched the demon’s every move, drawn by every instinct she’d ever known to drink in everything about her. She practically fell into the chair, and next thing she knew her lap was full of perfect, and perfectly succulent, red flesh. Hannah’s hands found themselves holding onto the demon’s lap, and somewhere she actually missed her own tail.
“Awuh?” Her eloquent response. “A-Ah, I mean, yes. Yes, this is my first time.” That was a little better, right? She leaned back a bit, more so she could take in the sight of the demon’s eyes. And face. And hair.
The tail left a delicious searing sensation along her skin.
-
Valerie
"Ah but Yusho, I cannot possibly become any warmer than this." She wrapped her legs around his waist to secure herelf in case he would suddenly drop her.
"Unless this raging dragon intends to conquer my walls and hae me go against my nature~" She was at the perfect height now to whisper sensually into his ear, and made as much use of that as she could.
Yusho
And oh, it had an effect. The balance of Yusho's body hadn't been shaken, even tangling so close with her, but it didn't matter; the dragon raged all on his own vollition, as his hands slid higher on her legs, until he was nearly groping her rear.
"I'll bet that you can," he said, leaping lightly across the courtyard until they were back inside the castle. If the vampire didn't believe that, maybe he'd have to return the favor from last night. The dragon-blooded nipped at her neck, deliberately letting an icy feeling linger where his mouth tasted her skin, determined to not let her dominate the exchange.
-
Luscious Angel(Charlotte)
Charlotte found herself sequestered off into a discreet corner of Elizabeth's base of operations, where the smell of sex and debauchery was somewhat more muted. She sat in a spartan waiting room, with nothing but a few chairs, a desk, and a suited demon wearing glasses. She looked up and glared around occasionally before returning to whatever she was working on.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's eyes slowly fluttered open and she took a deep breath. She took another one. And then another. She looked over at Vallentine, and then back at Thea. She frowned.
"What happened?"
Thea
She squeezed Tsumiko's hand, and gave a tired smile with her older face. "We won. You knocked sense into Valentine and proceeded to pass out."
After a moment though, she gave Valentine a nudge with her free hand.
Tsumiko
"I did-I did what? I don't remember any of that..." She answered blearily. "I feel sore all over, what happened? How did I manage to get you to back down..."
-
Hannah
Hannah watched the demon’s every move, drawn by every instinct she’d ever known to drink in everything about her. She practically fell into the chair, and next thing she knew her lap was full of perfect, and perfectly succulent, red flesh. Hannah’s hands found themselves holding onto the demon’s lap, and somewhere she actually missed her own tail.
“Awuh?” Her eloquent response. “A-Ah, I mean, yes. Yes, this is my first time.” That was a little better, right? She leaned back a bit, more so she could take in the sight of the demon’s eyes. And face. And hair.
The tail left a delicious searing sensation along her skin.
Cherry
"What's your name, cutie? I'm Cherry." She leaned forwards and kissed her on the forehead as she reached down and took ahold of her hand, bringing it to her bright red breast. "What brings you here, specifically? What sort of time are you looking to have?"
-
Hannah
Hannah watched the demon’s every move, drawn by every instinct she’d ever known to drink in everything about her. She practically fell into the chair, and next thing she knew her lap was full of perfect, and perfectly succulent, red flesh. Hannah’s hands found themselves holding onto the demon’s lap, and somewhere she actually missed her own tail.
“Awuh?” Her eloquent response. “A-Ah, I mean, yes. Yes, this is my first time.” That was a little better, right? She leaned back a bit, more so she could take in the sight of the demon’s eyes. And face. And hair.
The tail left a delicious searing sensation along her skin.
Cherry
"What's your name, cutie? I'm Cherry." She leaned forwards and kissed her on the forehead as she reached down and took ahold of her hand, bringing it to her bright red breast. "What brings you here, specifically? What sort of time are you looking to have?"
Hannah
Even the demon, Cherry… oh hells a succubus with a stripper name, even just the touch of her lips sent a thrill down Hannah’s spine. She swallowed, and said “Hannah. I came here because I felt… something. Someone? I thought they could help me.”
Her hand unconsciously squeezed around Cherry’s breast, the only hint to the cambion’s own heritage being how nicely she did this. “Wow, you're really a demon just walking around.”
She sounded breathless.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's eyes slowly fluttered open and she took a deep breath. She took another one. And then another. She looked over at Vallentine, and then back at Thea. She frowned.
"What happened?"
Thea
She squeezed Tsumiko's hand, and gave a tired smile with her older face. "We won. You knocked sense into Valentine and proceeded to pass out."
After a moment though, she gave Valentine a nudge with her free hand.
Tsumiko
"I did-I did what? I don't remember any of that..." She answered blearily. "I feel sore all over, what happened? How did I manage to get you to back down..."
Thea
"You... lost control, and knocked her around quite a bit while I extracted the demon from her." She didn't want to just spill all of Tsumiko's secrets in front of Valentine. "You also talked sense into her as we went until she agreed to let us bring her back to her husband."
She relaxed a moment, and shared a hint of a smile with Tsumiko. "It is good to see you awake again."
-
Charlotte
Having acquired a duster and some actual pants since the encounter with Dahlia, Charlotte found herself feeling rather bored waiting for someone to show up. All things considered, however, she was a little surprised not that a place like this existed in the Nexus, but that there weren't more of them. Or perhaps she just hadn't looked hard enough. Something to do later.
The bounty hunter sat, one leg crossed over the other, rolling a rifle shell between her fingers absentmindedly as her boredom steadily piled on. The glares the demon at the desk occasionally let loose with at least had her curiosity, however, Charlotte meeting her eyes a couple times.
"Anything in particular ya mad about?" the blonde asked aloud after a while longer, unable to abide the oppressive silence any longer.
-
Charlotte
Having acquired a duster and some actual pants since the encounter with Dahlia, Charlotte found herself feeling rather bored waiting for someone to show up. All things considered, however, she was a little surprised not that a place like this existed in the Nexus, but that there weren't more of them. Or perhaps she just hadn't looked hard enough. Something to do later.
The bounty hunter sat, one leg crossed over the other, rolling a rifle shell between her fingers absentmindedly as her boredom steadily piled on. The glares the demon at the desk occasionally let loose with at least had her curiosity, however, Charlotte meeting her eyes a couple times.
"Anything in particular ya mad about?" the blonde asked aloud after a while longer, unable to abide the oppressive silence any longer.
Luscious Angel
The demon finally looked up again, briefly. With seeming disdain, she looked back down and returned to her work.
In reality, she was just pissed off. Elly had been severely reprimanded for poor conduct, and had been taken off the show floor and given a shitty office job instead. Oh, why was it so bad? All she'd done was accidentally drain a bit too much energy from some guy. It's not like anybody was going to miss him...
Right now, she wished she had the power to defeat her mistress and rule properly, conquer the city like she knew that she could. She ground her teeth in annoyance, but all she could do was fume about it.
Because she was weak, and Elizabeth was strong.
"Your name will be called shortly, miss. I apologize for the inconvenience." She told Charlotte in a completely deadpan voice.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's eyes slowly fluttered open and she took a deep breath. She took another one. And then another. She looked over at Vallentine, and then back at Thea. She frowned.
"What happened?"
Thea
She squeezed Tsumiko's hand, and gave a tired smile with her older face. "We won. You knocked sense into Valentine and proceeded to pass out."
After a moment though, she gave Valentine a nudge with her free hand.
Tsumiko
"I did-I did what? I don't remember any of that..." She answered blearily. "I feel sore all over, what happened? How did I manage to get you to back down..."
Thea
"You... lost control, and knocked her around quite a bit while I extracted the demon from her." She didn't want to just spill all of Tsumiko's secrets in front of Valentine. "You also talked sense into her as we went until she agreed to let us bring her back to her husband."
She relaxed a moment, and shared a hint of a smile with Tsumiko. "It is good to see you awake again."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko fell into a deep retrospective silence after that. Did she really do that? Why did she feel so... calm?
She sighed. "It's good to-see you again, too."
-
Charlotte
The blonde met the baleful gaze with bemusement, for a moment toying with the idea of continuing to poke at her. Maybe to see how much it would take to get something a bit less flat out of her, maybe to see where the point of no return was. The whim only lasted a moment, however, Charlotte deciding that starting a fight in a potential employer's business wouldn't be a great first impression. Not to mention the mess. Besides, it might be fun to drop by here later.
Shrugging, the bounty hunter sat back in her seat, a second shell soon joining the first one spinning around her fingers, lightly clinking as they moved from one finger to the next.
-
Locke
That voice.
"Oh no," he whispered under his breath. That girl has abandoned them so many times. It was just getting annoying at this point. He couldn't help but frown as he thought about how she pushed and pulled his feelings.
Even so, he couldn't help but feel excited as she pushed her boobs into his back. Hate sex could be cathartic right?
"Wait. No! It was just..."
She was gone.
"Is Steaven ok?" he asked, the annoyance bleeding out into his voice.
Damn it she was gone.
-
Suerte
Lara couldn't help but frown as a displeasing jealous storm suddenly raged within her heart. It was annoying that she felt this way, especially since it was just a little touch. But she wanted more for some reason, so much more.
"I uhh... sure."
She completely forgot her order.
Suerte couldn't help but giggle, feeling that electric touch from Vanilla. "That was amazing!" she said. "I can see the horniness. Wait... is that how I look?"
Vanilla
Vanilla patted her on the head. Both of them. "You look even crazier, I held back on her!"
She poked Suerte's cheek. "Did you learn anything?"
-
Valentine
Valentine turned her head, staring back at them. "Can you move?" she asked.
-
Asmael
He shook his head all over to find her, only after a while did he realize where she was, and glanced at his wings with annoyance.
"Oh. Jeez, don't scare me like that. Hmph!" And with a vigorous smack he slapped his wings together, giving her the head-chop of her life indirectly.
"Let's figure a way out." He thought. This place looked odd, it looked just like Terra but...
Well, looking all around him, it looked beautiful. Nothing like the Earth he was used to. But wasn't this place supposed to be his inner world? Why would there be a place he didn't recognize in there?
Weird. Well, no point. Might as well check it out! Hopefully brother was safe...
-
Aruna
The wings shook, wiggling almost. He still had control over them, but when he hit them, they seemed to move on their own. A hand emerged from his chest, open palm, shaking in surrender.
Darkness trailed behind him as he flew, making him look like a dark comment soaring through the sky. He could feel something warm in the back of his brain.
-
Valentine
Valentine turned her head, staring back at them. "Can you move?" she asked.
Thea
She inclined her head, and left it at that for Tsumiko. For now.
Then Thea shrugged off Valentine's question. "Whenever you are ready to confront them."
-
Asmael
"Hehehe..." This kind of felt nostalgic. Flying around like this. A weakling like him would've never been able to soar the skies like this, let alone with someone else.
"You know, you remind me of someone."
-
Azad
"Sounds like great company." He smiled charmingly and held his chin, thinking for a while. Then, he turned to Sakura. "So what will we do leader? Do we go in that direction or avoid it? And how do you want to approach this if it comes to that?" His eyes looked like they were practically scoring into hers, as if looking inside her soul.
-
Aruna
Aruna's hand formed a question mark. She felt nice, merged with him like this.
-
Edelgard
She uncerimoniously slurped down the rest of the tea in her cup, breaking the silence, and then directed her stare at Sakura.
"Your questions. Ask?" Edelgard said, eyes unflinching.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura looked at her quizzically, confused, as she drank her tea. What questions...?
Oh yeah, the reason they'd come here.
She shook her head and glanced at the demon. Did Edelgard really want to talk about private bussiness around her?
-
Azad
"Sounds like great company." He smiled charmingly and held his chin, thinking for a while. Then, he turned to Sakura. "So what will we do leader? Do we go in that direction or avoid it? And how do you want to approach this if it comes to that?" His eyes looked like they were practically scoring into hers, as if looking inside her soul.
Saku
Sakura glared back at him with an equal intensity, making him feel like she was trying to see his future. "We'll go." She said authoritatively. She wanted to know when she was made the leader. She didn't remember having such a conversation, really. Had she brought it up before?
She wasn't sure.
"We'll wing it. Sir Knight, lead the way."
-
Throne
At the teenager's reaction something almost resembling guilt seemed to writhe within him. His look was a tad downcast. "I do not wish to be harsh. This role, this personality, it is not my nature. If the circumstances were different I would have preferred a picnic under the sun rather than stomping through these weeds. But a force converges on this place through you. You must follow, I must play as a guide, and none of us are free to do as we wish. Forgive me."
-
Throne
At the teenager's reaction something almost resembling guilt seemed to writhe within him. His look was a tad downcast. "I do not wish to be harsh. This role, this personality, it is not my nature. If the circumstances were different I would have preferred a picnic under the sun rather than stomping through these weeds. But a force converges on this place through you. You must follow, I must play as a guide, and none of us are free to do as we wish. Forgive me."
Sakura
Sakura sighed, but she understood. She was here for reasons she couldn't understand, couldn't control either. Sakura shook her head. "Forget about it, it's fine. Please, guide us."
-
Azad
E-eh? Wing it? Jeez, she can't be serious...
"Hey, hey, hey. Don't sweat it." He lightly tapped the knight in the back comfortingly, giving him his best thumbs up. "You don't need to be so gloom if you don't feel like it. I'm sure once this is all over, we'll be able to hang out and have a nice barbecue, all four of us."
Hrm. That wasn't the best way to put it. He wasn't in the best of partying moods, but he wouldn't imagine another kind of place for him. But a creature that could feel fear? That could go south quickly if they didn't take precautions.
"Say, when you were talking about signs of fear... do you know if that includes things like body temperature or heart rate?" He sounded concerned, but pretty casual about it.
-
Throne
"No, your facial expressions being kept placid should be acceptable enough so long as she does not get too close. I will make sure to keep her at as much of a distance as possible. Her appearance is not too unsettling; it is mostly the screams which drive people to make a mistake. I would recommend covering your ears. She will be quite loud." If metal could frown he would have done so.
-
Throne
"No, your facial expressions being kept placid should be acceptable enough so long as she does not get too close. I will make sure to keep her at as much of a distance as possible. Her appearance is not too unsettling; it is mostly the screams which drive people to make a mistake. I would recommend covering your ears. She will be quite loud." If metal could frown he would have done so.
Dahlia
Dahlia nodded, taking the warning seriously with a frown. "Don't worry, my pain resistance is pretty much perfect if I'm expecting it." And if it damaged her eardrum it would heal immediately.
-
Throne
"No, your facial expressions being kept placid should be acceptable enough so long as she does not get too close. I will make sure to keep her at as much of a distance as possible. Her appearance is not too unsettling; it is mostly the screams which drive people to make a mistake. I would recommend covering your ears. She will be quite loud." If metal could frown he would have done so.
Dahlia
Dahlia nodded, taking the warning seriously with a frown. "Don't worry, my pain resistance is pretty much perfect if I'm expecting it." And if it damaged her eardrum it would heal immediately.
Saku
Sakura opened her mouth, closed it, and then opened it again. She just needed to control her emotions, right? That shouldn't be so hard, right?
She took a deep breath to calm herself before adopting her poker face. "Thank you for the warning."
-
Azad
"Well, no use worrying about it now." He put his hands behind his back. "Let's dance."
-
Throne
The forest turned white as they ventured further in. Instead of a canopy there was a weave of white which sunlight filtered through. It was beautiful in a sense. It was a palace of webs which stretched across the whole area. One could almost consider it beautiful if not for the wailing.
Hanging from the coated trees were cocoons, and if not for the strength of the webs they would be thrashin. Animal, human, and things unrecognizable by any student of the natural world wailed. After a while it didn't sound as terrible as much as it was simply loud. The overlapping cacophony became little more than animal noises soon enough, in feeling if not fact. It was at least some comfort that as the light dimmed and they entered the thickest section of the web that the sounds faded away. The cocoons here were still, but light was scarce in this place. By the time the knight had stopped them it was nearly impossible to see, but as if on cue they felt the webs tremble beneath their feet and a vaguely humanoid figure appeared.
"My thanks, oh knight, for bringing my next meal on schedule." Despite its politeness the voice was raspy, made up more of chittering than the soft tones of a human. It almost sounded painful, as if she was forcing herself to speak.
Unfailingly polite, he inclined his head. "We simply require passage, Spider. There is no need for guidance. Simply allow us passage through your tunnels." Despite his assurances from before the threat of violence hung in the air, almost palpable. It was the way she moved. Now without disturbing a single stand, circling the group more like a wolf than an arachnid.
"Ah, so it is passage then." The chittering grew in volume. "You must be truly desperate to come with such company. Human, human, I have had recently. But jotun is such a treat within these woods, even a diluted snack would be a rare thing. Little meals, why have you crawled into my web? Why follow the knight? His sin weighs heavily on his back, and he has done much evil in his time here. You can never be certain of what he shall do. A formerly honed blade, fallen from the hand of his master. He can cut ally and enemy in equal measure. But I merely seek a meal. Provide me dinner. One of your exotic pets perhaps, I could smell it even within here. Or maybe some time with the jotun-blooded instead. I will lead you through the tunnels myself then. There will be no illusions. No trickery."
With a twitch of agitation the knight almost drew his blade, but something restrained his hand. Instead he simply shook his head. "I beg that you would choose wisely. I have nothing to say here."
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes widened as Justice suddenly went even bigger than before, the blast that quickly dislodged the remaining angels barely registering as she went back to beating her way through the creatures before her. This time, however, she had something specific in mind. These swarms were getting troublesome, and Justice's new form would no doubt draw more attention to him. With that in mind, Nanako dashed over to the rider, sigils under her gloves lighting up dimly as she called up her punchgaunts. In the moment between the summons and them arriving, just as she made it to his side, a cacophonus scream echoed out as Justice stabbed at the creature above them, Nanako wincing and resisting the urge to put her hands to her ears on the reflex, not out of real discomfort from the noise itself, but the sheer desperation and anguish it gave voice to.
For a moment, she wondered how she'd wound up in this fight, but the moment quickly passed, her cross-shaped punchgaunts settling in as the chestnut brown energy coalesced around her. Fighting with the gaunts on wasn't easy, like wading through waist high water. While sluggish by her own standards, Nanako's speed was closer to that of the angels assaulting them and of Justice behind her. The berserk swarm rushing them should've been able to overwhelm the brawler by sheer force of numbers.
Then she cocked back a fist and let fly with a yell, and if her normal punches were like gunshots, this was like being at ground-zero of an artillery piece going off, each punch of the barrage that followed battering the swarm back not with a direct hit, but from the sheer shockwave following her blows. Her fists blew them back hard, into the ground and each other, while her kicks sent them flying askew, like hurricane winds plucking a glider from the sky. The bloody tears that followed barely registered, just a faint warmth on skin already flush with the rush of battle, among other things.
-
Valerie
She threw her her head back as he nipped at her neck, primal instincts flarin far beyond her control now, there was no stopping it. she had to have it now.
NOW.
Her head bounced back with frightening speed as her fangs aimed straight for his throat, the liquid pleasure would be denied her no more. Now it was time to feed.
-
Yusho
"Gurgh!" Yusho's voice rippled involuntarily as the fangs pierced his neck. A rush of heat spread from the wounds to the rest of his body, and his blood coursed into Valerie with no less intensity than before. A strong taste, like a breeze that was freezing and boiling all at once, sending sparks through her.
The exalt pulled the vampire closer on flighty instinct, forcing their bodies to grind against each other. One of his hands held on to her lower back, as the other roughly grabbed her bottom through her clothes.
It was somewhat frightening how much more overwhelming it was when he wasn't consciously holding back. She could definitely hear his heart drum and scent his sweat now.
-
Lucy
She looked up at him curiously, his agitation was a bit overblown she felt it's not like she had cheated him out of his wealth or anything. "Steaven was fine last I saw him, and the Shaman has been subdued for now. Turns out it was just a manifestation of the guy's subconcious desires, acting all independently and stuff so I couldn't just kill him without hurting Steaven....."
Then she jabbed him in the side playfully. "And will you get over yourself! Why are you so angry? I just went for a walk, once! The second time I showed up you were the one who ran away....... If you're that backed up..... We could do it in the changing room~"
-
Charlotte
The blonde met the baleful gaze with bemusement, for a moment toying with the idea of continuing to poke at her. Maybe to see how much it would take to get something a bit less flat out of her, maybe to see where the point of no return was. The whim only lasted a moment, however, Charlotte deciding that starting a fight in a potential employer's business wouldn't be a great first impression. Not to mention the mess. Besides, it might be fun to drop by here later.
Shrugging, the bounty hunter sat back in her seat, a second shell soon joining the first one spinning around her fingers, lightly clinking as they moved from one finger to the next.
Luscious Angel(Charlotte)
Eventually, the demon called her name, and waved Charlotte inside. As she entered the hallway, the demoness led her to an office, her wings flapped with an annoyed tenor, and she could hear the woman making annoyed noises about having to do this.
Eventually, they came to an office door with the label "Quest Managment."
"It's here. Wait in here for a minute, your interviewer will arrive shortly."
-
Hannah
Hannah watched the demon’s every move, drawn by every instinct she’d ever known to drink in everything about her. She practically fell into the chair, and next thing she knew her lap was full of perfect, and perfectly succulent, red flesh. Hannah’s hands found themselves holding onto the demon’s lap, and somewhere she actually missed her own tail.
“Awuh?” Her eloquent response. “A-Ah, I mean, yes. Yes, this is my first time.” That was a little better, right? She leaned back a bit, more so she could take in the sight of the demon’s eyes. And face. And hair.
The tail left a delicious searing sensation along her skin.
Cherry
"What's your name, cutie? I'm Cherry." She leaned forwards and kissed her on the forehead as she reached down and took ahold of her hand, bringing it to her bright red breast. "What brings you here, specifically? What sort of time are you looking to have?"
Hannah
Even the demon, Cherry… oh hells a succubus with a stripper name, even just the touch of her lips sent a thrill down Hannah’s spine. She swallowed, and said “Hannah. I came here because I felt… something. Someone? I thought they could help me.”
Her hand unconsciously squeezed around Cherry’s breast, the only hint to the cambion’s own heritage being how nicely she did this. “Wow, you're really a demon just walking around.”
She sounded breathless.
Cherry
Cherry leaned forwards, pressing her breasts into Hannah's face as she sat down on her lap. The woman began grinding herself against Hannah's thighs. "Thanks to the Mistress's guidance and control, humans and demons are capable of peaceful coexistence in this district. Nobody needs to hide anything from the other~"
She squeezed her breasts tightly, rubbing her skin against Hannah's face. The smell was overwhelmingly arousing. She seemed to be wearing some kind of aphrodisiac perfume.
-
Hannah
“Mmph,” was all she managed to get out at first, instinctively rubbing her nose against Cherry’s skin. Hannah felt her soft flesh rubbing against her face, thighs against her thighs, her own nipples getting hard as a rock while heat immediately filled her like she was a glove. She came up for air, just barely, brown eyes looking up into gold. “C-Could we do this, ah, in private then?”
Oh, the sorceress knew she was getting played hard, but being exploited for the selfish desire of a demon was what she needed right now anyway.
-
Hannah
“Mmph,” was all she managed to get out at first, instinctively rubbing her nose against Cherry’s skin. Hannah felt her soft flesh rubbing against her face, thighs against her thighs, her own nipples getting hard as a rock while heat immediately filled her like she was a glove. She came up for air, just barely, brown eyes looking up into gold. “C-Could we do this, ah, in private then?”
Oh, the sorceress knew she was getting played hard, but being exploited for the selfish desire of a demon was what she needed right now anyway.
Cherry
"So, you wish to get a private room?" She caressed Hannah's hair. "I can arrange for someone to take care of you well, yes." She cooed, enjoying the feeling of control over this human.
-
Hannah
“Mmph,” was all she managed to get out at first, instinctively rubbing her nose against Cherry’s skin. Hannah felt her soft flesh rubbing against her face, thighs against her thighs, her own nipples getting hard as a rock while heat immediately filled her like she was a glove. She came up for air, just barely, brown eyes looking up into gold. “C-Could we do this, ah, in private then?”
Oh, the sorceress knew she was getting played hard, but being exploited for the selfish desire of a demon was what she needed right now anyway.
Cherry
"So, you wish to get a private room?" She caressed Hannah's hair. "I can arrange for someone to take care of you well, yes." She cooed, enjoying the feeling of control over this human.
Hannah
Already she could feel the demon's pride, Cherry's lust for power over her, and ached for it. Fed into it as she said, "It couldn't be you, Cherry?"
She nuzzled her face into that gorgeous, deliciously scented chest.
-
Azad
The poor man put his hands on his ears for the duration of the whole trek. It wasn't that he wasn't in a chatty mood, but this place was so loud he doubted they'd even hear him. And finally, they found themselves in the heart of this palace of webs.
Jotunn? What was that? He pondered, letting the smells surrounding him guide him. Venom, foul in its essence, the stench of flesh, and... metal?
"No can do. Besides, you look like you have plenty food back there. But if you insist..."
He took another step, and updated his sensory information. Now, he could clearly see. And since he saw her, he reached for his pocket ominously and launched an orange blur right at her.
Pinned by the dagger was a ripe peach, plump and juicy as a worthy offering to her that was stuck on the web right next to her. The vibration gave him an even better reading of his surroundings.
He bowed with a pleasant smile. "Bon appetit~"
He hoped she liked it. It was his best peach.
-
Throne
The forest turned white as they ventured further in. Instead of a canopy there was a weave of white which sunlight filtered through. It was beautiful in a sense. It was a palace of webs which stretched across the whole area. One could almost consider it beautiful if not for the wailing.
Hanging from the coated trees were cocoons, and if not for the strength of the webs they would be thrashin. Animal, human, and things unrecognizable by any student of the natural world wailed. After a while it didn't sound as terrible as much as it was simply loud. The overlapping cacophony became little more than animal noises soon enough, in feeling if not fact. It was at least some comfort that as the light dimmed and they entered the thickest section of the web that the sounds faded away. The cocoons here were still, but light was scarce in this place. By the time the knight had stopped them it was nearly impossible to see, but as if on cue they felt the webs tremble beneath their feet and a vaguely humanoid figure appeared.
"My thanks, oh knight, for bringing my next meal on schedule." Despite its politeness the voice was raspy, made up more of chittering than the soft tones of a human. It almost sounded painful, as if she was forcing herself to speak.
Unfailingly polite, he inclined his head. "We simply require passage, Spider. There is no need for guidance. Simply allow us passage through your tunnels." Despite his assurances from before the threat of violence hung in the air, almost palpable. It was the way she moved. Now without disturbing a single stand, circling the group more like a wolf than an arachnid.
"Ah, so it is passage then." The chittering grew in volume. "You must be truly desperate to come with such company. Human, human, I have had recently. But jotun is such a treat within these woods, even a diluted snack would be a rare thing. Little meals, why have you crawled into my web? Why follow the knight? His sin weighs heavily on his back, and he has done much evil in his time here. You can never be certain of what he shall do. A formerly honed blade, fallen from the hand of his master. He can cut ally and enemy in equal measure. But I merely seek a meal. Provide me dinner. One of your exotic pets perhaps, I could smell it even within here. Or maybe some time with the jotun-blooded instead. I will lead you through the tunnels myself then. There will be no illusions. No trickery."
With a twitch of agitation the knight almost drew his blade, but something restrained his hand. Instead he simply shook his head. "I beg that you would choose wisely. I have nothing to say here."
Saku
Beneath Sakura's poker face, she was in turmoil. She fumed with anger, at the suggestion she feed one of her pokemon to this creature. How dare she. She'd rather burn her, destroy this entire forest, go home.
She calmed her nerves. "I have nothing to offer you." She answered in a completely deadpan voice, using all of her self control to keep herself under control, unclenching her finger.
-
Dahlia
Dahlia just shrugged it off, hiding that deep down the ambiance had her a little... nervous, too. Damn this creepy place.
"I think I'll stick with the knight guy for now."
-
Amanda
"Shush, this is very serious payback for treating this like some date, your mistress is very naughty Emily" she waved her finger at Eru's servant.
"Ok then, now that we're in a more suitable location please enlighten about your plans regarding this contract" Amanda switched subjects seamlessly, after all she'd planned it out like this.
Eruraviel
Eruraviel bit her lip and glared at the other girl for a bit, face beet red. But she quickly got over it, and stood up on her own. "Well, we would create a magically binding contract to enforce what we agree upon, first of all. That's non negotiable. I would like to sign a pact of friendship, where we agree to maintain friendly relations with each other, but, I'll skip to the good part."
The magic circles all over her body flashed. "I'd agree to upgrade your soul. I can attest to its safety under a lie detection spell. Meanwhile, you'd agree to let me examine your eyes, and try to replicate them myself."
-
Throne
"Ah, a shame. You would place your trust in one who would keep such secrets? Him compared to I who has placed everything on display? I keep no secrets; I tell no lies. A clear and fair price rather than simply taking what I desire when you do not suspect it." She slunk back, pulling away from the group. "But I am impressed. A web woven so tight that your prey remains within even when offered a chance out. I admire your skill as a fellow weaver, sir knight."
And then she was gone. Somewhere deeper within the winding web for her to wait until her next meal. That was when the knight let out a sigh of relief. "What a loathsome creature. Let us make our way through here quickly."
-
Lily
Pop.
"Oh more people." Lily looked up as the cork of the whiskey bottle she was holding flew off and bounced across the room. The fire elemental had been leaning back in her chair with her feet on the table as she waited for something to happen.
"Oi, are you just gonna stand by the door all day? You're kinda blocking the way." She sure didn't look like she worked here.
She chugged the booze, not caring for how bizzare it looked for a girl of her apparent age. Hah, they probably thought she was too young to be in here in the first place. Although some of the patron had been staring creepily at her on the way in...
-
Azad
"Huh. I guess she wasn't too hungry after all." He sighed, finally relaxing a little. Man, dealing with all these monsters was the worst. "So, got any idea what she meant by that, Tin man?" He crossed his arms and looked at him.
-
Azad
"Huh. I guess she wasn't too hungry after all." He sighed, finally relaxing a little. Man, dealing with all these monsters was the worst. "So, got any idea what she meant by that, Tin man?" He crossed his arms and looked at him.
Dahlia
"Good question." Dahlia then started moving in the general direction the knight seemed to want them to go. "Let's ask it while we're moving, shall we?"
-
Saku
Sakura nodded at the group, looking around at the truly horrific surroundings. "Yes, lets."
This place gave her the heebie jeebies.
-
Throne
"...Very well. If you have questions then I will answer them to the best of my ability." He strode off into the darkness without further chatting. There was something foreboding in the air, an unease he simply couldn't shake.
-
Saku
"Let's just get out of here, alright. I don't have any questions that I want to ask in a place like this."
-
Dahlia
Dahlia shook her head. "Here's an important one: How much further?"
-
Saku
Sakura smiled. "Yeah, that's a good one, actually. I take it back."
-
Hannah
“Mmph,” was all she managed to get out at first, instinctively rubbing her nose against Cherry’s skin. Hannah felt her soft flesh rubbing against her face, thighs against her thighs, her own nipples getting hard as a rock while heat immediately filled her like she was a glove. She came up for air, just barely, brown eyes looking up into gold. “C-Could we do this, ah, in private then?”
Oh, the sorceress knew she was getting played hard, but being exploited for the selfish desire of a demon was what she needed right now anyway.
Cherry
"So, you wish to get a private room?" She caressed Hannah's hair. "I can arrange for someone to take care of you well, yes." She cooed, enjoying the feeling of control over this human.
Hannah
Already she could feel the demon's pride, Cherry's lust for power over her, and ached for it. Fed into it as she said, "It couldn't be you, Cherry?"
She nuzzled her face into that gorgeous, deliciously scented chest.
Cherry
"Ehehe~ I'm flattered, but my job is to be a hostess at this restaurant and to play with the people out here. If you want more specialized services, I can lead you to them." She continued stroking Hannah's hair.
-
Azad
"...Tired already?" He raised an eyebrow at that question. What good would knowing that be? They'd be done when they were done, and if they needed to take a break then they would. Relaxed as ever, he stretched a little and yawned.
"See, I just don't get it. We're not the first ones to get in this forest, and we're probably not the only ones strong enough to deal with that small greeting we had. Assuming you weren't busy with playing with your thumbs, you've led a fair share of people through these parts. And no one came back. Not one person who ventured in these woods was found whole. If you're on our side, then sorry for the pointless finger pointing. Thing is, there's just one thing I'm not buying."
And all of a sudden, an icy cold stare pierced right into the man's armour.
"You're after something too, aren't you?"
-
Cherry
"Ehehe~ I'm flattered, but my job is to be a hostess at this restaurant and to play with the people out here. If you want more specialized services, I can lead you to them." She continued stroking Hannah's hair.
Hannah
... okay. So if she wanted what she wanted, she'd need to turn on the charm a little more. Hannah reached up to remove her own glasses, and waved them away until they vanished. Her face was blushing pink as she whispered, "And if our play just happens to move around a little? Is that so bad?"
One of her hands found its way to Cherry's rear, feeling at the warm demon's skin. The sorceress' head was getting a little fuzzy. She hoped the spell concealing her true nature wasn't slipping.
-
Othinus
In the lonely forest, a raven cawed. One, then another, and another after that. Soon the sound began to echo throughout the woods, a great flock of the birds gathering with purpose and intelligence far beyond them. All of them with a single eye gouged out. Then all at once they soared into the air with perfect unity. Great webs stretching across the treetops barred their way, but they were no mere birds. Runes flared into being and bolts of fire fell one after another in great numbers, blasting through the protection and scorching the area. And soon they had arrived upon their target. The Den of the Spider was a fortress of silk built into a foundation of solid earth.
The ravens took flight. Their movements were her fingers, their dance was the array, and in their wake they left runes. Each could only produce a spark, but that was all that was needed.
Throne
"Yes. You're right in one respect. But--" He paused for a moment, completely silent. There was nothing to hear. The Spider's webs had wrapped so thick around this place that the screams of her victims could not be heard. No, there was something else...
"Run. Do not slow down for an instant. I will cover the rear." A small light gathered in his hand before fluttering off into the darkness. "Follow it! Go!"
-
Serana
Were Serana still alive her heart may have been pounding from the sudden intensity of the moment. The entire thing was so out of nowhere that she couldn't expect any other outcome if she breathed and felt warmth and so forth.
As it was she was a lich, and none of those things happened, and so she pushed one of her hands in You's face so she could push it away with a look of annoyance. “Don't just say things that can be taken out of context, fool!”
-
Edelgard
Her brows creased as she followed Sakura's gaze. She was the one who suggested coming out to eat and looked distracted now... but Edelgard didn't want others listening in either.
"Leave," she said to the waiting maid, before turning back to the magician. "Privacy magic, know it?"
-
A-701
The spider's face was concealed by silky strands of hair and a thick coat. All that was visible was a glaring eye, giving him an ominous vibe. Like a monster ready to strike.
"..."
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger stepped into the room, catching the popped cork between her fingers right before it could bounce into her head. She looked bemusedly at the source of the cork, not really having much to say about the sight of a small redhead downing that much rum.
The man in the other corner drew her curiosity, however, the air of menace he was giving off practically palpable, like an appetizing combination of spices.
Charlotte strode over, duster drifting slightly on a nonexistent breeze as she looked the man over.
"So what brought you here?" Charlotte mused, "The money, or something more personal?"
-
Cherry
Cheer let out a loud, sensual moan, drawing stares from the other patrons when Hannah squeezed her butt.
"Ahn, Miss, I can't!" She moaned.
Of course, it was an act. Partially. She was aroused, but she was certainly playing up her reactions. More importantly, a little familar aura was leaking out of her. Was she half demon? Interesting.
"I can't just-abandon my shift!"
-
Justice
The ear-piercing lamentations battered at the executioner, and no drop of sympathy dulled his blade. He'd done far worse than this, and been complicit in crimes against innocents for purely selfish reasons far before he spilled blood for the universe's sake. He couldn't be deterred from his task by this. But he had to finish this quick.
Justice dislodged his sword with an ugly splurt as the air boomed with the sound of his ally's strikes. He was glad he'd brought her along. The explosive increase in her power surprised him, but it was just what he needed; he'd have to thank her later.
Searing light gathered in his eyes as he jumped on top of the screeching and pulsing egg, and let it loose. The beam tore a vaporized swath through the surface of the coccoon ahead of his rush, with the same ease it carved through a tank, and his sword followed behind it, cutting a deep gash into its celestial flesh.
Powering through the berserking swarm of angels with his body, letting their weapons merely scratch or ping off his armored skin, he raised Absolution's apocalyptic form with both hands when the blast from his glare ceased, and plunged it into the core of another panicking eye.
-
Cherry
Cherry let out a loud, sensual moan, drawing stares from the other patrons when Hannah squeezed her butt.
"Ahn, Miss, I can't!" She moaned.
Of course, it was an act. Partially. She was aroused, but she was certainly playing up her reactions. More importantly, a little familar aura was leaking out of her. Was she half demon? Interesting.
"I can't just-abandon my shift!"
Hannah
She brushed her human form's modest chest up against Cherry's more impressive one, and placed her mouth next to the demon's ear. "How much does it cost to change that answer?"
Let's see, almost all female demons with tails had special sensitive spots right about at the base of it... and if Hannah just used her fingernails like this-
-
Cherry
Cherry let out a loud, sensual moan, drawing stares from the other patrons when Hannah squeezed her butt.
"Ahn, Miss, I can't!" She moaned.
Of course, it was an act. Partially. She was aroused, but she was certainly playing up her reactions. More importantly, a little familar aura was leaking out of her. Was she half demon? Interesting.
"I can't just-abandon my shift!"
Hannah
She brushed her human form's modest chest up against Cherry's more impressive one, and placed her mouth next to the demon's ear. "How much does it cost to change that answer?"
Let's see, almost all female demons with tails had special sensitive spots right about at the base of it... and if Hannah just used her fingernails like this-
Cherry
"How much do you have~?" Cherry asked jokingly, yelping as Hannah randomly poked the base of her tail. "What are you doing?" She asked with a face full of confusion.
-
Cherry
"How much do you have~?" Cherry asked jokingly, yelping as Hannah randomly poked the base of her tail. "What are you doing?" She asked with a face full of confusion.
Hannah
"What kind of something do you want?" A giggle escaped Hannah, even as she licked her lips. Whatever was in that perfume was really getting to the cambion right now! "Every demon I've known has a spot somewhere around here that just... drives them nuts." As such, she began to feel around back there some more, seeking that sweet spot around Cherry's tail with her fingers while gently biting down on her own lip.
-
Lily
"I asked him to come...." Lily interrupted Charlotte, although talking and drinking at the same time turned to be hard. But that wouldn't be an issue soon the bottle was juuuuuust about to run out.....
Huh?
She chugged and chugged but no matter how much she swallowed it just wouldn't run out. Damn it damn it damn ii damn it all to hell. She was forced to put the bottle down as her stomach had begun to bulge out painfully.
-
Amanda
"No."
She took another breathe before continuing. "That's not 'No' to the pact, I'm ust telling you that won't work to save your time. My eyes our tied to my soul on a metaphysical level, if you were to remove from my skull per se they would revert to a pair of ordinary eyes. In fact that's what my dormant clone bodies have."
-
Amanda
"No."
She took another breathe before continuing. "That's not 'No' to the pact, I'm ust telling you that won't work to save your time. My eyes our tied to my soul on a metaphysical level, if you were to remove from my skull per se they would revert to a pair of ordinary eyes. In fact that's what my dormant clone bodies have."
Eruraviel
"Psh, I know that. I just want to examine them and how they work. See if I can replicate them artificially." Eru waved her hand at Amanda.
She paused. "Does that change your answer, Amanda?"
-
Maid Cafe
Marie instantly spoke out as noticed the glance her way once 'privacy' was mentioned. "I am bound by contract to not spill a single word that our esteemed customers say in this room, not even to the Mistress herself, or else my body will be terminated." She also bowed to them with just as much respect as they deserved.
"Of course if you still want me to make myself scarce I'll go to a corner somewhere and cry." She continued with absolute seriousness.
-
Lucy
She looked up at him curiously, his agitation was a bit overblown she felt it's not like she had cheated him out of his wealth or anything. "Steaven was fine last I saw him, and the Shaman has been subdued for now. Turns out it was just a manifestation of the guy's subconcious desires, acting all independently and stuff so I couldn't just kill him without hurting Steaven....."
Then she jabbed him in the side playfully. "And will you get over yourself! Why are you so angry? I just went for a walk, once! The second time I showed up you were the one who ran away....... If you're that backed up..... We could do it in the changing room~"
Locke
"Wait you actually helped him?"
Locke stared into the distance, his gaze settling on the wall. All at once, his rage dissipated. Maybe he was getting a little too upset. Despite her eccentric behavior, she really did seem to care. After all, if she wanted to take advantage of him, she would have captured him or something right?
"Is he ok?" Locke asked, turning around.
-
Lucy
"Of course I helped him.... I just said so, do you even listen to me?" She sighed and partly turned away from him. "You know what fine. Maybe you won't believe it until you see it, but I'll need to stick around to monitor him anyways." Then she took another look at him and smiled.
"You know you look really good with the new outfit."
-
Valentine
Valentine hid behind the corner, her eyes peeking through the side. Her knees were shaking more and more as the group ascended the staircase. It was very clear that she was getting more and more nervous the closer she got to where her husband lived. As she stared at the two, she whispered,
"Be gentle with the door. We don't want him to be too upset right? Right?"
She was projecting.
-
Suerte
Suerte blinked. She was surprised she didn't notice before. Truthfully, she couldn't help but feel stupid about the whole thing. "Oh its like my reinforcement magic!" she commented, wrapping her hands around her hips.
Lara couldn't stop staring. She wanted some now and she would get some by the end of their visit.
-
Valentine
Valentine hid behind the corner, her eyes peeking through the side. Her knees were shaking more and more as the group ascended the staircase. It was very clear that she was getting more and more nervous the closer she got to where her husband lived. As she stared at the two, she whispered,
"Be gentle with the door. We don't want him to be too upset right? Right?"
She was projecting.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko kicked her squarely on the back. It hurt, but it was gentle enough that it wasn't going to actually hurt her in any serious manner. "Come on, there's no reason to dilly dally. What's going to happen will happen, so there's no reason to fuss over it, Vallentine."
"Plus, your daughter is desperate to find her real mommy. She just wouldn't stop talking about it."
-
A-701
The tall man got up with a calm, tired sigh and loomed over the redhead [m e n a c i n g l y].
"Stomach problems?" He sounded quiet and polite, even considerate. His voice was honestly kinda cute compared to the ominous vibe he was giving off.
(https://i.imgur.com/Pr2aeks.png)
-
Maid Cafe
Marie instantly spoke out as noticed the glance her way once 'privacy' was mentioned. "I am bound by contract to not spill a single word that our esteemed customers say in this room, not even to the Mistress herself, or else my body will be terminated." She also bowed to them with just as much respect as they deserved.
"Of course if you still want me to make myself scarce I'll go to a corner somewhere and cry." She continued with absolute seriousness.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"It's fine, it's fine." She waved away the other girl's concern. "I wouldn't want to make you cry. It's not that big a deal for me."
She'd been dead set on making her leave, but she just couldn't bear to force her to get out after a line that pathetic. "Edelgard, whom are you working for? That spear is a great magical artifact, you know. I'm a bit worried myself about their motives."
-
Amanda
*You don't think I've tried?..... Sure I'll give you access to them on a condition....." She walked up to Eru and put her hands on her own hips and breathed in. She looked like she was about to burst. Amanda gave the Elf one more uncertain look before steeping herself.
"I'd like for an arranged marriage between the two if us."
-
Locke
Locke blinked.
"I guess not," he said, his voice barely audible over his breath. Even so, he was sure she would hear him. "I'm sorry. I judged you based on your weird behavior. I guess you really are a magical girl."
The warewolf man chuckled at the thought.
"Well you don't look it anymore, but i'll accept Magical girl Lucy as my brother's savior."
-
Asmael
"...It's nothing." He smiled, and hid his puzzlement at his own words.
He had no such memories. It's as if these words slipped out of his mouth on their own.
"Really, it's just stupid. Why did we have to fight in the first place? These conflicts were pointless, really! Can you imagine, an angel and a demon flying around like this?" He laughed it off with a smile, trying to ignore the sudden headache.
His eyes looked down tiredly for a moment, and his smile grew complacent as he flew more intensely towards the earth, as if drawn by it.
"Above all, if we'd never been born in this world in the first place... we never would have had to suffer."
The two flew closer, closer to the light. To the center of this world.
Metatron
"Ugh..."
Blood spewed from its mechanical body, the whirring of gears and cracking of sparks were now the only sounds and lights in its world. Everything was cold.
"How long did you know?" He managed to mutter weakly.
Hm?
Oh, that? Let's just say... before He figured it out. That is why I wanted to end the war in the first place, you know?
"Father's wish... the preservation of humanity...."
No no no no. That wasn't his wish. He never wished anything in the first place. It's simply the way machines work. Just follow directives again and again and again until you're dead. In that aspect, we're no better than dogs.
...
You just wanted to spare me from that burden didn't you?
The Metatron smiled weakly. As a mere shard, he failed completely and utterly. He likely would be cast off into the darkest fragments of reality for this. His fate was all but certain.
The apple of knowledge, once Adam bit into it, he sealed his fate. But you were afraid of that, afraid of change. Lucy, Mikey, Uri and Metty. All four of you came to learn the truth of this world way before I did. That is why you protected me from that knowledge. Did you really think I'd leave?
fragment
How about we make a deal? I can save you. I just need you to do the same. To protect my ___ born in darkness, one last time.
The Eternal Punishment
"ENOUGH!" The sword slammed into its wing, but the wound was minor at best, and only scattered countless feathers into the sky. It knew of fear now, and it paralyzed him. As the sword neared its eye once more, it shook and trembled. And along with it, so did the world.
My son, how it must hurt. This world, who wishes to reject you. This world, that looks at you with naught but hatred. You will be accursed, you will be spited. Not one will utter your name in blessing.
But you must live.
No matter how painful, no matter how terrible, don't give in to despair.
"DON'T TOUCH ME!!"
Rays of light twisted and smashed into the rider's arm, burrowing into it but not enough to rip it out of his shoulder. Like rays of the sun, the beams whipped and cracked and launched him into a building with a grand explosion of heat, causing everything in its path to smolder and burn.
Don't give up.
Fight on.
Because you were-
"...I WAS BORN .... INTO THIS WORLD!!!" And with all it's rage, all of it's hate, and all of it's resolve, the child reached out with five great rays to destroy the two.
-
Aruna's unconcious thingy
Amseal could feel her thoughts, that she agreed with him. Yes. There was a strange warmth in their union, something intimate that few creatures could understand. The headache was soothed by a sudden song that played in his mind, a special song supposedly used to lure the souls of sailors. It soothed him ever so slightly.
If she wasn't born, she wouldn't have to suffer.
Of course. Without life there was no suffering. But without life, there was no joy, no human joy at least. At the center of the world, they would find their answer. Light. It was strange how it didn't make her existence shake anymore.
Oh... it was because she was an angel of the light now too...
What did light look like? What does it feel like to gaze within its might?
Amseal could feel those thoughts, unconsciously as his wings grew in size. He could feel her strength and her yearning to be strong. He could feel her warmth and her sorrow and her morbid curiosity. The center of his world, the desire to see it, was no longer a simple whim or returning of a favor. She knew now that this was as much her problem as his. Such a stupid conflict destroys all things.
-
Amanda
*You don't think I've tried?..... Sure I'll give you access to them on a condition....." She walked up to Eru and put her hands on her own hips and breathed in. She looked like she was about to burst. Amanda gave the Elf one more uncertain look before steeping herself.
"I'd like for an arranged marriage between the two if us."
Eruraviel
Eruraviel seemed uncharacteristically flustered by Amanda's sudden proposition. Her jovial mask disintigrated, replaced by an uncertain and surprised expression that she rarely showed anybody anymore. Her ears twitched in the silence before she finally spoke up. "A-political marriage, you say?" Her words were talking, and she fell silent, considering the ramifications of accepting such an offer. It was true, it would be an enormous asset for them to combine their lines, merge their special mutations together, and merging an infant's soul to her own wouldn't be very dangerous, comparatively speaking. Amanda would gain a greatly improved output, and given time, she would gain Amanda's eyes, and a truly exemplary heir to boot.
However, to a certain part of her, the thought of merging her pure elvish blood with that of a human, creating a half breedbreed with her...
It filled that small part of her with resent and disgust. It was truly a shame that Amanda was not a pureblooded elf herself, but by the same token she only had this chance because of her imperfect form. Furthermore, she seemed to understand-the bigger picture. She'd locked her soul away and had cast away the short, fast aging body of humanity all in pursuit of her research. She was no ordinary human. She'd managed to gain Eruraviel's respect as a peer.
If she had to admit it, she was quite interested in Amanda.
So, after just a few minutes of introspection, the elf nodded. "A political marriage would be an excellent way to seal our bond, Amanda." She offered her hand out to shake. "We'll hash out the details later, but I offer my agreement to your proposal so far."
She smiled warmly. "It will be a pleasure to partner with you in the pursuit of magic."
-
Lucy
"I'll accept your late thanks because I'm so sooo nice hehe.." She twirled around in elation, or some close approximation of it. Then she came to a stop an adopted a more serious expression.
"And that's why I have to go now, there's someone I need to save badly, but I'll be back later I promise!"
And just like that she was gone with a popping sound.
"Oh cheer up will you!"
Lucy was back here, in this dank desolate world of machines. Every fiber of her being wante to be gone, gone somewhere far away from here. But no, that wouldn't be right.
Asmael may hae been wrong about a lot of things but he was right about one.
She had a duty.
Tip Tap...
Her bare feet echoed quite differently than the clunking of her armored boots, she wasn't wearing armor now after all as she had resumed the form that came most natural to her now.
"Your task doesn't end here Metatron...." She put her small and gentle hand on top of his head,,embracing not physically but with her love.
"So get up and fix this.... those wounds can't stop you."
Indeed they couldn't, wounds that didn't exist couldn't harm you.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte watched the menacing looking man's concern with no small amount of amusement of her own at the way the redhead seemed to swell cartoonishly. Endless alcohol bottles weren't exactly new, but someone who wasn't expecting it finding out the hard way never got old.
"Alright, then what's brought you here, in that case," the gunslinger mused, her bootsteps muffled by the carpet as she found her own seat across the table, "Money, or something more interesting?"
-
Vanilla
"Hm? I guess? I've never really thought to hard about it, I can just do it, you know?"
Her tail swished back and forth behind her, as if she was expecting praise.
-
Metatron
The third presence vanished as soon as she appeared. Steps echoed in this hollow space, lively as if to contrast the hollow and lifeless machinery. What she found was a broken machine among broken machines.
But almost miraculously, her touch brought light to its eyes. And he smiled.
"You're the worst. Beating someone down like that, then offering them a hand no less. No wonder he came to love you." He got up and struggled a little. "Too much external interference. The damage Mael sustained severed him from the network. This is his world, my task was only to oversee its integrity."
As long as two godlike beings were present, Mael would self-destroy. But... there was a way to prevent this. In a way, if he did this, he would be the one to fix this.
"I've worked too hard as of late. Why don't you give this toy a try for once?" A light shone over the archangel. Something strange, cold... alien. A feeling of wrongness, but also of change. Now, she had been given the figurative key of the gardens. It was up to her to choose what'd happen.
"Save him for me, please. I'm tired of watching my brethren fall."
-
Valentine
Valentine jumped up, one hand rubbing her back. "Ow! i've told you! I tried to kill him! I can't just go back in all willy nilly!"
The purple haired girl's second comment shook her a little. "Oh god, Mai. She probably just wants a new mother..."
Valnetine's eyes locked onto the door as it began to open and a tall dark handsome man peered out of the room. "Goddamn it! I told you girls that my girl sleeps at this time of night! I-"
Their eyes met, time stood still and a single breath was taken at the exact same time, expelled along with a mere fraction of the tension between the two. Tears welled up in Victor's eyes, overflowing down his cheek. He fell to his knees, bent over as he cried, "holy shit! I- I didn't think.... I.... I can't believe it! You two actually did it!"
Those tears in her husband's eyes also flowed from Valentine's, collecting on the ground only to be absorbed by the wooden floors. "Why are you crying? V-victor? Stop crying! St-stop crying for me!"
-
The Accuser
They were so close to the light. Upon his arrival, he could only think of how beautiful it was. Like a moth drawn to a flame. But before he could go any further, the ominous choir of bells sung from above.
"So you finally made it. The end of your journey is at hand."
Asmael clutched at his head, his mighty wings froze in the air. A chill down his spine warned him, but he turned above nonetheless. And what he saw was naught but a great figure, cloaked in black and adorned with six great wings of light. Its features were indescribable, his face as well as his entire body was covered by the dark.
"In a few moments, you will reach the truth. Together... you will determine the future of this world. That's then. Now, you will be judged." The hooded figure's voice was grave, but soft, and it rang like static in Asmael's cranium. Its sole possession was a bell it held down upon them.
"Angel of the dark, why have you come here?" It asked her solemnly.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko smiled, happy for their joy. Their heartfelt reunion and reconciliation brought tears to her eyes.
Yet, she turned away wordlessly, walking towards a wall to leave through her shadow.
This sort of emotion wasn't deserved by one such as herself. She would just taint this perfect moment with her presence.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko smiled, happy for their joy. Their heartfelt reunion and reconciliation brought tears to her eyes.
Yet, she turned away wordlessly, walking towards a wall to leave through her shadow.
This sort of emotion wasn't deserved by one such as herself.
Thea
Yeah. That was enough for now. Thea caught up with Tsumiko quickly, taking hold of one of her hands firmly so she didn't get left behind. "Shall we go home?" She whispered softly.
She really wanted to just rest after this.
-
Othinus
In the lonely forest, a raven cawed. One, then another, and another after that. Soon the sound began to echo throughout the woods, a great flock of the birds gathering with purpose and intelligence far beyond them. All of them with a single eye gouged out. Then all at once they soared into the air with perfect unity. Great webs stretching across the treetops barred their way, but they were no mere birds. Runes flared into being and bolts of fire fell one after another in great numbers, blasting through the protection and scorching the area. And soon they had arrived upon their target. The Den of the Spider was a fortress of silk built into a foundation of solid earth.
The ravens took flight. Their movements were her fingers, their dance was the array, and in their wake they left runes. Each could only produce a spark, but that was all that was needed.
Throne
"Yes. You're right in one respect. But--" He paused for a moment, completely silent. There was nothing to hear. The Spider's webs had wrapped so thick around this place that the screams of her victims could not be heard. No, there was something else...
"Run. Do not slow down for an instant. I will cover the rear." A small light gathered in his hand before fluttering off into the darkness. "Follow it! Go!"
Dahlia
She immediately grabbed hold of Sakura's hand while she floated on her... Wormy, thing, and made to run as fast as possible. "You don't have to ask us twice!" Why hesitate when the warning was so abrupt and urgent? Unless the knight was a master manipulator, and nothing besides a creepy spider with something to gain was suggesting that, then they were really in danger.
Damn it all, why couldn't this be like beating up thugs?
-
Amanda
Was she just gonna stand there all day, really? In front of her? She was a High Lady no matter how lighthearted she acted, this was just insulting. Her eyebrows twitched as her annoyance mounted.
By the time the Elf had deigned her worthy of a response it was already too late for her. "Yes we will make wonderful partners, but you should really be more aware of your surroundings Lady Eruraviel." She used her full name as she raised her hand dramtically and snapped her fingers.
In that instance the delayed command to resend the jolt to the other girl's womb activated again, triggered by the dormant command of her snapping her fingers. She really should have checked her body after that.
-
Azad
"Don't die on me." Was all he could say. He might have doubts on that man, but he did help them. In another life, they might have been comrades.
In another life.
Without hesitation, he dashed forth as well, ready for whatever would come.
-
Amanda
Was she just gonna stand there all day, really? In front of her? She was a High Lady no matter how lighthearted she acted, this was just insulting. Her eyebrows twitched as her annoyance mounted.
By the time the Elf had deigned her worthy of a response it was already too late for her. "Yes we will make wonderful partners, but you should really be more aware of your surroundings Lady Eruraviel." She used her full name as she raised her hand dramtically and snapped her fingers.
In that instance the delayed command to resend the jolt to the other girl's womb activated again, triggered by the dormant command of her snapping her fingers. She really should have checked her body after that.
Eruraviel
Eru felt a sense of foreboding the moment before her womb clenched down on itself again, causing her to squeal. She quickly cast disjunction on herself, dispelling the magical compulsion as fast as she could.
Still, she could feel her juices oozing from her cunt down her legs.
"That-wasn't very nice." Eruraviel complained as her cheeks flushed red. "I was just considering your offer carefully!"
She pouted as her ears twitched in rightous indignation, puffing her cheeks out cutely.
-
Cherry
"How much do you have~?" Cherry asked jokingly, yelping as Hannah randomly poked the base of her tail. "What are you doing?" She asked with a face full of confusion.
Hannah
"What kind of something do you want?" A giggle escaped Hannah, even as she licked her lips. Whatever was in that perfume was really getting to the cambion right now! "Every demon I've known has a spot somewhere around here that just... drives them nuts." As such, she began to feel around back there some more, seeking that sweet spot around Cherry's tail with her fingers while gently biting down on her own lip.
Cherry
"My tail? It's not erogonous, any more than me touching your arm..." Cherry asked with confusion before blushing. She couldn't talk like this to a customer!"
She straightened her back and licked Hannah's eye. "Interesting demons you must have met in your time... you know you don't need to hide your nature, sweetie." She hoped Hannah wouldn't complain.
-
Cherry
"My tail? It's not erogonous, any more than me touching your arm..." Cherry asked with confusion before blushing. She couldn't talk like this to a customer!"
She straightened her back and licked Hannah's eye. "Interesting demons you must have met in your time... you know you don't need to hide your nature, sweetie." She hoped Hannah wouldn't complain.
Hannah
"Oh." Hannah blushed harder, ducking her head in embarrassment now. That had always worked before. The embarrassment seemed to make her shiver a little, and then the eye licking too made her whine in discomfort. Discomfort that just made her wrap her hand around the base of that tail more, the cambion's breathing getting uneven.
"W-Well, where I'm from magic and demons are secret. I'm not used to this." She swallowed at the thought of showing off right here, in front of all these people watching them. "... it's why I wanted to go in the back room with you."
-
Amanda
Amanda raised a hand to her mouth as she chuckled at Eru's indination. Her little ploy had worked out perfectly, the first chock had left her too dazed to check for any remnants making it an excellent prank. "I thought elves were supposed to be perceptive with those pretty ears and all... Or are they just for show?"
"Sure a little maiden like myself isn't too much for you to handle?"
-
Amanda
Amanda raised a hand to her mouth as she chuckled at Eru's indination. Her little ploy had worked out perfectly, the first chock had left her too dazed to check for any remnants making it an excellent prank. "I thought elves were supposed to be perceptive with those pretty ears and all... Or are they just for show?"
"Surely a little maiden like myself isn't too much for you to handle?"
Eruraviel
The elf was shaking with anger and embarrassment about being shown up so easily! Damn her, damn her for pulling a fast one on her!
"Hmmph!" She turned her face away coldly. "My hearing far surpasses one such as yourselves, Amanda. I often feel bad for humans, not being able to hear the intricacies of the world!"
She closed her eyes and made a hmmph noise.
"We should go draw up a marriage contract. Your engagement should prove a good way to lure him out into a situation under our control, so there isn't any time to waste."
She deftly changed the subject, trying to regain control of the situation.
-
Amanda
"Are they really worth heari-" Her words died in her mouth as she mentioned him. Hearing him and marriage in the same sentence made her feel like throwing up. She couldn't meet the Elf's gaze, it was just too much.
"Ah yeah him....."
She could almost see it infront of her haunting her in her dreams. that day, the day he.... the day he humiliated her....
"Fuck!"
She stomped the ground and at that moment, a wild elecrtical discharge flowed out of her body and singed the surrounding bookcases, or it would have if they weren't protected. Of course it also headed straight for the Elf.
-
Amanda
"Are they really worth heari-" Her words died in her mouth as she mentioned him. Hearing him and marriage in the same sentence made her feel like throwing up. She couldn't meet the Elf's gaze, it was just too much.
"Ah yeah him....."
She could almost see it infront of her haunting her in her dreams. that day, the day he.... the day he humiliated her....
"Fuck!"
She stomped the ground and at that moment, a wild elecrtical discharge flowed out of her body and singed the surrounding bookcases, or it would have if they weren't protected. Of course it also headed straight for the Elf.
Eruraviel
Eru frowned, stepping forwards into the lightning. She whispered a word, snapped her fingers, and it was dispelled before it hit her. The woman stepped forwards and pulled Amanda into a hug, patting her head. Her fingers stroked Amanda's hair gently, running them through it, scratching her head. "Ah, I see. It's personal for you." She said softly, with a retrospective look on her face, as she thought about her own experiences. The elf smelled nice, soothing, but a bit exotic.
"As my fiancee you're entitled to my protection, Amanda. Fear not, tortures of the soul are exquisitely painful."
She then went silent, simply holding her in a gentle hug.
-
Nanako
To Nanako's surprise, Justice's blows barely damaged the wings, the squirrel girl already in the process of dismissing her gaunts when the beams struck. With the weights gone, Nanako turned to follow the rider as he flew off into the nearest building. The next instant seemed to stretch on as she tried to look through the debris until she spotted Justice, remarkably in one piece. That was the only concern left to her now. The desperation of the creature before her to live, its cries for it's life, those fell on deaf ears. Now the fates of the bright horde facing her mattered little. What mattered now was taking those eye beams out of commission.
The squirrel girl moved just a little, lowering her stance slightly, and then seemed to vanish. Now using her full speed, without concern for the damage she might cause, she practically flew, booted feet crushing bone and pulverizing skin as she leapt from one angel to another, a chestnut brown and orange blur as she zipped up to the wings, the beams targeting her sailing past, close enough that she might have felt the heat from them if she had the presence of mind to. She might have dodged wider normally, but now she was operating almost purely on instinct and reflex. Justice's attacks against the thing's eyes had borne fruit, so she went for those first, scrabbling up the wings to the nearest eye, bringing a boot up and stomping down on it as hard as she could muster in the moment.
-
Maid Cafe
Marie instantly spoke out as noticed the glance her way once 'privacy' was mentioned. "I am bound by contract to not spill a single word that our esteemed customers say in this room, not even to the Mistress herself, or else my body will be terminated." She also bowed to them with just as much respect as they deserved.
"Of course if you still want me to make myself scarce I'll go to a corner somewhere and cry." She continued with absolute seriousness.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"It's fine, it's fine." She waved away the other girl's concern. "I wouldn't want to make you cry. It's not that big a deal for me."
She'd been dead set on making her leave, but she just couldn't bear to force her to get out after a line that pathetic. "Edelgard, whom are you working for? That spear is a great magical artifact, you know. I'm a bit worried myself about their motives."
Edelgard
She hummed gravely, eyebrows furrowing against each other. "I know." The forsaken warrior shifted the weight of both the weapons on her back and regarded the nameless spear for a second before speaking again.
"Othinus," Edelgard said. "Said things hard to understand, but also things I couldn't deny. Made a very big offer. Hard to swallow, but... her power is convincing. She might help you too, if you meet."
-
Justice
The rider roared, emerging from the shaking rubble like a flame coming to life in a cracked egg. His eyes darted over his own blood, evaporating over blazing skin. Too long had it been since he'd been injured in this form. No more than a flesh wound, but enough to remind him.
Justice had grown shallow, hidden behind his armor and friendly words, under the cover of a samaritan. But he had never been kind, and this was his true nature. Battle always excited a slaughterer. He didn't ask to be born one. And this being didn't ask to be born a danger to the universe. Nevertheless, they had to fight, for their own lives.
Justice's haunches tensed like bowstring, and he aimed at the coccoon, ignoring the showers of blood and bone left in the air by the nigh-invisible ball of violence that was Nanako. Using not dexterity, but raw, directed strength, he launched himself like an artillery shell, laying waste to the damaged skyscraper floor behind him with a boom of shattered concrete and glass.
He ignored any harm the seeking lasers and swiping wings would do to him, beelining to another eye, and crashed into it with a two-handed sword thrust.
-
Suerte
Suerte blushed at the thought of looking even worse than that girl. Lara and Suerte couldn't help but glare at each other.
"Don't you have a job to do?" she asked with a grin.
"Yeah! You guys have been flirting there for like 15 mins!" A guy in the back shouted. "I want some food too!"
"Dude did you not see that girl toss that guy across the room?!" That other guy's friend said. "Shut the hell up and let them do what they want! At least it looks good. Better than that time we watched the blob people fight over cookies."
The redhead frowned and said, "I just wanted to make sure you have everything you need. You can sit down over there." Sit down where I can see you....
Suerte gently pushed the red haired girl back into her spot. "You think I could try that Vanilla?"
So her name is Vanilla... Lara thought.
-
Amanda
"Stupid....."
She hugged.her tightly, utterly unwilling to let go of this lifeline. Her scent, her smell it was wonderful. She relaxed for the first time in so long, it was comforting.
"Stupid stupid stupid...." She pulled away and laughed nervously. "What do you think you're doing hugging me all of a sudden! Hmpff... As the Heiress of the Harrington family I was trained in the arts of pleasing my future partner!"
What was she saying? Amanda blushed as she the meaning of what she'd just said struck her. "I-I mean my bastard of a father planned to have a son and raised me as a trophy wife...."
-
Eruraviel
Oh, what an interesting tidbit of information she leaked just now! She was going to have to store that imformation for a later day. This flustered and embarrassed version of Amanda was kind of cute!
Eru smiled, resting her chin on Amanda's shoulder, pulling her even closer. She began to rub the girl's back, perfectly massaging her stress points and relieving her of all of her pent up anxiety in one fell swoop. "That may be so, but what's happening now is different. You can prove everyone wrong about you! We can prove them all wrong!" She suddenly swept herself behind Amanda's back, and pressed her chest up against it. She draped her arms around Amanda's neck and rested her chin upon the top of her head. "We shall take control of this district, and prove for once and all whom is truly in charge-you! Lady Amanda Harrington! The great and powerful mage herself! Hohohoho!"
She quieted down and kissed the top of her head. "At least, that's what I have in mind for our future."
-
Amanda
"Y-you, you make it sound so easy! you don't get it! He... He's so....."
Her breathing picked up as her anger rose, but not magical outburst followed this time.
"He's so dominant!"
She took a deep breathe. Calm down she must have some sort of plan. Amanda tought but with her state of mind of mind there was only place her thoughts kept drifting to.
""Do...... Do you know any rituals that could use my virginity as a catalyst!"
She.... she ended up yelling it out. Her face flashed a scarlet red as she buried it in her hands, too ashamed to look up.
-
Eruraviel
"Huh?"
The elf's wings flapped behind her, holding her above Amanda as she thought about her question. Dominant? Use her virginity?
"Well, I guess I do. Collecting the blood of a virgin is a great component in homunculi production, the higher the magical energy and purity the better. I could also try summoning a demon using it."
Eruraviel wrapped her legs around Amanda's waist, enveloping her in a hug. "You're afraid of him, I can tell. I'll take care of him for you, though. I have a foolproof plan. He'll raise a big stink about your engagement, and demand an audience. You'll grant it. Once he enters your pocket dimension, it's actually me pretending to be you! And as he enters the throne room, boom! I'll activate my trap to rip out his soul!"
Eru giggled at her own genius.
"It's foolproof."
She lowered herself a bit, shimmying down Amanda like a lithe monkey and down to her ear. She leaned forwards and nibbled it. "Your virginity belongs to me, so I'll make sure he keeps his grubby little mitts away from you."
-
Cherry
"My tail? It's not erogonous, any more than me touching your arm..." Cherry asked with confusion before blushing. She couldn't talk like this to a customer!"
She straightened her back and licked Hannah's eye. "Interesting demons you must have met in your time... you know you don't need to hide your nature, sweetie." She hoped Hannah wouldn't complain.
Hannah
"Oh." Hannah blushed harder, ducking her head in embarrassment now. That had always worked before. The embarrassment seemed to make her shiver a little, and then the eye licking too made her whine in discomfort. Discomfort that just made her wrap her hand around the base of that tail more, the cambion's breathing getting uneven.
"W-Well, where I'm from magic and demons are secret. I'm not used to this." She swallowed at the thought of showing off right here, in front of all these people watching them. "... it's why I wanted to go in the back room with you."
Cherry
"I said I'm not allowed to take care of you back there!" She puffed out her cheeks and her red cheeks seemed to somehow tinge even redder, glowing a bit. She glaced away slightly, averting her gaze. "I'm not experienced or a high enough rank, so I'd get in trouble..."
The girl fidgited a bit awkwardly.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko smiled, happy for their joy. Their heartfelt reunion and reconciliation brought tears to her eyes.
Yet, she turned away wordlessly, walking towards a wall to leave through her shadow.
This sort of emotion wasn't deserved by one such as herself.
Thea
Yeah. That was enough for now. Thea caught up with Tsumiko quickly, taking hold of one of her hands firmly so she didn't get left behind. "Shall we go home?" She whispered softly.
She really wanted to just rest after this.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko stopped in her tracks, a foot already through the shadow. "Go home...we?" She muttered, furrowing her brow, as if she found some part of that thought to be alien or anathema to her.
She's not leaving? Weird. She looked over her. Well, she does look exhausted...
Okay.
Okay.
This is fine.
Tsumiko nodded, her heart aflutter with confusion internally, before taking Thea's hand and leading her through.
-
The Eternal Punishment
"UOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH!!!"
The squirrel and the sword of justice plunged deep into its eyes, hurling force causing the skies to quake. Its agonized screams caused tears of flame to come forth. Like a landmine, or a bomb set off by their impact, blasts of unholy light shattered through as the eyes they claimed let out a final scream. The accursed beams grabbed her leg and his arm, twisted in the sky, and literally dragged them on the asphalt like cheese on a shredder, finally ending with a potent explosion that left a long scar on the ground.
The fire had spread badly. Now, the entire street had caught fire from the onslaught of beams. While Justice was badly burnt, it was the squirrel who had the most to fear. Her leg had been twisted and dislocated badly, and it looked misshapen and coal-like from the thigh down the heel.
Its cries caused the angels to rise again, mangled and broken, for every fallen soldier ten more rose again. From the shadows, from the earth, from the skies. The swarm formed a nest of heavenly warriors, which twisted and coiled and uprooted nearby rubble as they rose.
And a light shone from each of them, brilliant in hue, and the light warped them. Changed them. The angels just swarmed and became something else, trying to enter the Angel's Core.
It spread its wings, revealing its three red jewels for all to see. And in its center, a ball of pure light met the converging souls, smiling at them.
(https://i.imgur.com/64WcZ8H.gif)
"Do you wish to end me so badly?
Very well.
Show me your everything.
Or receive the mercy from the Archangel of Death"
There were three more eyes left. After this, everything would end.
-
Lucy
Oh yes with this "key" her work would be so much easier. With the slightest of nods to him she accepted it, her mind already occupied with the sort of changes that needed to take place.
Let seeeee.... A new OS replacing Father with me as the most important figure..... Oh and updating these poor poor shells will be needed to.... Yes it will rise like a bird, the symbolic meaning taking practical effect which will enhance the resonance factor to satisfying degrees...
And thus the strins of fate unravelled themselves as she got to work.
-
The Inner Core
She had been granted the key to his celestial power, to the chains of control that bound him, and to the very memories that shackled him. With her power, she could surely put this to good use. She was the Alpha and the Omega, and now she could surely do anything.
But she couldn't turn him into a demon.
That was the one thing she could never, absolutely and certainly ever be able to do.
Did no one ever not wonder once? Why was the creature outside spewing unholy beams? A hellish presence that was trying to be born, which hordes of angels were protecting with their lives. Why would an archangel have absolutely no affinity with the power every archangel possessed? A weakling who couldn't even harm an insect, whose wings were scorned and misshapen among his brethren. One whose wings are now stretched farther than the sky, thanks to the kiss of darkness. He spoke of kinship between angel and demon with Aruna, but Aruna was an angel, there was little basis to make such a distinction in the first place. More importantly...
Was there ever a being such as Asmael in the scriptures, in the celestial palaces of heaven?
Well no matter.
She could make him better .
Take what was stripped away and make it grand.
Either way this world would change.
(https://i.imgur.com/LdCaYwP.gif)
"Ugh..." He clutched at his head, suddenly overcome with a terrible migraine. That voice, it made his stomach turn. It was like a drill being shoved into his ear, slowly churning his brain matter. Sweat dripped from his face, and his hand began to dig at his skull. Aruna was behind him, but her presence did little to comfort him. It was as if he was presented with a great contradiction.
That presence was irritating. Stop! Begone! Dissappear! Get out of my head, get out!
He knew he had sinned. He knew how many lives he had taken. But he was tired of repenting, tired of this senseless cycle. Was that his sin? To take a life-
No.
The fact you can't even remember. That is your sin.
-
The Accuser
They were so close to the light. Upon his arrival, he could only think of how beautiful it was. Like a moth drawn to a flame. But before he could go any further, the ominous choir of bells sung from above.
"So you finally made it. The end of your journey is at hand."
Asmael clutched at his head, his mighty wings froze in the air. A chill down his spine warned him, but he turned above nonetheless. And what he saw was naught but a great figure, cloaked in black and adorned with six great wings of light. Its features were indescribable, his face as well as his entire body was covered by the dark.
"In a few moments, you will reach the truth. Together... you will determine the future of this world. That's then. Now, you will be judged." The hooded figure's voice was grave, but soft, and it rang like static in Asmael's cranium. Its sole possession was a bell it held down upon them.
"Angel of the dark, why have you come here?" It asked her solemnly.
Aruna
It was getting too much. This was far beyond what she expected. Even so, she had to shoulder some of his pain any of it. "I came here to consume his pain and save his heart. Are you my meal for today?"
Tough talk, but she knew it wouldn't be easy. She didn't even know if she still could consume souls in this merged form.
-
The Accuser
"Will that really save him?" He asked her this simple question. Calmly.
-
Aruna
"I don't know," she said, her mind clear for some reason. "I am a demon. Our duty is to shoulder the sins of man. An archangel is not a man."
There was something about being inside Amseal's mind that at once made her nothing short of a tornado of anxiety and simply at peace. There was nothing left to hide. No more putting up a front.
"At the very least, I can go into you along with him."
-
The Accuser
"Hahahahahahaha!" All of a sudden, a laughter full of mirth echoed in this celestial world. There was no malice to him, on the contrary. His words were like those of an old friend.
"Very well. You wish to save him? If that is your desire, I will not stop you." He presented a hand to her. "But you must understand, you are not dealing with a child. If he wishes to atone in his heart, what right do you have to refuse his wish?"
And in that moment, his tone became harsh. Solemn.
"There is no greater loss than memory. What you are planning isn't salvation. Robbing him of what little is his own is no different than murder."
-
Hannah
… that was really cute. It took all of Hannah’s self control not to keep pressing the point when Cherry was looking that delectably cute. Instead she took a deep breath, inhaling more of that perfume, and slowly let go of her tail. “Maybe on my way out, then.”
She mustered a smile despite her own shortness of breath and blushing cheeks. “Could you show me to someone in the back, Cherry?”
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko stopped in her tracks, a foot already through the shadow. "Go home...we?" She muttered, furrowing her brow, as if she found some part of that thought to be alien or anathema to her.
She's not leaving? Weird. She looked over her. Well, she does look exhausted...
Okay.
Okay.
This is fine.
Tsumiko nodded, her heart aflutter with confusion internally, before taking Thea's hand and leading her through.
Thea
Once they were back in Tsumiko's modest abode Thea let out a shuddering breath. Her life force was still unstable , and she felt like her years wanted to hit her all at once. She quickly fell to one knee. "Damn..."
-
Piece
"Loud, so loud. Can't you get a point around without a temper tantrum? Is it that fun to use reeeeeeeeeeed?" Its voice oozed and bubbled, drawing out the word like a bloodstain. "Kyahahaha! OH, OR DO YOU LIKE THIS? ARE YOU SO INCOMPETENT YOU CAN'T EVEN DESCRIBE THINGS PROPERLY?" A snap of muted thunder. An audible boom was caught in Piece's voice, a crackle of thunder and deepening in tone.
"But this is getting old, and I'm not stupid enough to stick my head where I don't belong. Why are those two idiots so incompetent? Rip through those pigeons by walking through them, smash the egg wide open! Having to do everything myself is so tiresome, my most glorious master." Looking at nowhere in particular, the pawn watched the situation unfold from atop a ruined building. Simply vanishing and hiding away was enough to have the baby redirect its anger over to the immediate targets. The gun it used had stopped hissing as well, long since ready to let loose another shot against the embryo. But it just wasn't in the mood for it right now. "Asmael. Samael. The angel. The sinner. Someone whose only true connection is a half formed bond with a fallen angel yanked out from the mud. I'm lowering my expectations just to see if it gets me going. Try to kill him as fast as possible and spoil his fun, try to cling to survival as much as possible and show something spectacular."
It peered down at the battlefield for a bit longer. A claw thumbed the trigger as its eye tracked the targets on the angel... as well as the backs of the combatants. "I don't think you'd like it if things got too boring for my master. Kyahahahaha!"
-
Lance
"Huh? Erm..." He blushed a little. God, seriously? Not funny old man, that has got to be the worse joke ever. "Guess I could teach ya."
-
Lily
She leaned further back in her chair, the whole looking like it should have toppled by now, the chair being way post it's center of gravity.
"And why should I tell you that? I don't even know you." And no she didn't even stomach problems, not that she planned on answering such a stupid question, especially when he was doing his broody emo aura thing again.
She wasn't done with the bottle just yet, just wait, she'll make it fall before her just like every enemy in battle.
"Did all your proteins go to you books instead of your brains Blondie? Is that why you demand strangers the reason for them being somewhere before even introducing yourself. You probably thought we were some lose cannon folder didn't you?"
She smirked happily at that. "And you'd be totally right, I'm just here because Lizzie needed someone to sell out to creepy old dudes oh and I guess I'm supervising new talent now, I should really demand a pay raise don't you think?"
-
A-701
"You..." Was she ignoring him? No, that wasn't the point. He looked at that bottle, glared at it with dark intensity.
And all of a sudden, a brutal heel slammed right into the ground, crushing it with the brutality of a wrecking ball or a charging elephant. Oddly enough despite that tremendous force, it didn't crack the floor a bit.
"YOU GODDAMN PIECE OF S***!! ARE YOU SERIOUSLY THAT BRAINDEAD, YOU S***FACED WHORE!? YOU CAN'T GET DRUNK ON THE JOB YOU INCONSIDERATE F***HEAD! DID THE BOOZE MAKE YOUR BRAIN ROT OR DID THE *** JUST PETRIFY THERE AFTER YOU GOT ****ED IN THE HEAD!? HUH!? HUH!?"
He kicked it again and again and again and again, roaring and spewing obscenities with a hate-filled expression, spewing venom at her like a hurling avalanche of spite. But actually, all it was doing was pulping the floor's guts with violent kicks aimed at the sore spots, digging and rubbing against it to make it feel the pain, the rage and the humiliation of having to deal with a fucking drunk before the interview even started.
" ****! ****! ****! YOU F***ING ****HEAD, THAT WASN'T EVEN YOUR BOTTLE!! YOU SHARE A TOAST TO YOUR F***ING COMRADES BEFORE YOU DRINK, YOU DUMB *****!! DO I NEED TO POUND SOME MANNERS INTO YOUR RETARD BRAIN OR DO YOU WANT ME TO FACE**** YOUR FACE WITH A SLEDGEHAMMER 'TILL YOUR SQUIRT YOUR EYES OUT, A**HOLE!?"
And all of a sudden, he stopped. And he turned around, foot over the table and looked at her like it was Tuesday morning at a coffee shop and they were both in the line and looked at the cowgirl like he was totally relaxed and cool.
"Oh hi. Wazzup." Damn, what was up with this place anyways. His leg was hurting all over. He offhandedly kicked the nearby table lightly out of frustration, so lightly it'd probably fly all the way up the roof. Tch.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko looked at her in alarm, but seemed unsure how to respond she fidgited about in reaction to Thea's episode. She was still kind of weirded out by the fact she hadn't abandoned her yet, but the fact remained she hadn't.
"Want... the bed...?" She asked haltingly, turning her face away.
-
Aruna
"His memories?"
Her feeding didn't take memories, at least not when consuming part of the soul. When not consuming an entire soul, she took what she needed, usually the emotions associated with memories, not the memories themselves, sending that part of the soul to the afterlife. That usually replaced that dissatisfaction with a sense of euphoria and happiness. However, that was on humans and other demons. She had never consumed an archangel's soul before.
Was that right, to take his memories? If she took them, just to help him atone, she would be no better than god....
Outside of the world within the world, a black goo emerged from Amseal's chest. The black wings shrank, the dark aura becoming less prominent. If feeding wasn't the answer if her role as a demon could not help him, what use was she to him?
"I'm not sure...."
-
Saku
Sakura returned Wormy to her safe ball, struggling to keep up with Dahilha's pace. Her feet ran as fast as she could, she strained her body to them limit, holding onto her and letting herself get pulled along.
But she couldn't.
"Pick me up, I can't-keep up with you!"
-
The Accuser
The judge grabbed at his hood and removed it slowly. As he did that, the light around them began to fade.
"Emotions are born from memory. Robbing someone from their heart denies them the ability to grow, and so they forget pain. They forget sorrow. Their heart slowly dies. To live means to accept it all, the good and the bad...And overcome. But you denied countless humans that opportunity. You did not hurt them, but you killed their freedom to feel."
They will never grow, nor will they learn, because you removed the pain as they stepped into the fire. And so they burn, and they die before they can soar. What she saw... was none other than Asmael. Or rather, someone with the same appearance as the asmael she met on the outside world. He did not have the blackened hair or the eyes of a defeated man. Only cold harshness.
"You are a hypocrite, no better than the angels who bind humans to their whims, allowing them to feel only what they wish for them to feel. But then again, that is your nature, angel. Don't hide under the pretenses of demonization when you have a duty to perform."
Aruna, this is bad... Asmael whispered , trying to fly away. But a pressure was keeping them immobilized. Something harsh, cold. Like chains wrapped all around their beings.
And their souls began to burn. Unable to move, unable to struggle. Both could only scream as they were slowly roasted.
"That is your sin."
-
Saku
Sakura returned Wormy to her safe ball, struggling to keep up with Dahilha's pace. Her feet ran as fast as she could, she strained her body to them limit, holding onto her and letting herself get pulled along.
But she couldn't.
"Pick me up, I can't-keep up with you!"
Dahlia
"Alright!" That wasn't an issue, so Dahlia swept Sakura up into her arms bridal-style and kept going in just a few smooth motions. "Just hold on tight!"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko looked at her in alarm, but seemed unsure how to respond she fidgited about in reaction to Thea's episode. She was still kind of weirded out by the fact she hadn't abandoned her yet, but the fact remained she hadn't.
"Want... the bed...?" She asked haltingly, turning her face away.
Thea
"... yeah. I'm sorry." She let out a shudder with her breath, and forced herself back to her feet. Her legs trembled as she did it. "Fighting the demon in Valentine took a lot of energy."
-
Aruna
Aruna's heart sank. It was... him, at least part of him.
"Killed their ability to feel? Killed their ability to grow?" she parroted, her voice meek and squeaky. It was like a mouse cowering before a tiger. "I just.... I thought humans... no any living creature requires someone to take that weight from them.... the weight of living."
Meanwhile, the wings and dark cloak let out a screeching sound, a wail that was ghastly in nature but was painful nonetheless.
"What is my duty if not to take the weight of hu-no of any living creature?"
She was literally an angel, same as any other. She couldn't hide in the racial identity of a demon. Maybe she shouldn't take away his pain, but she still wanted to help him. She still wanted to help her friend.
"Fine! Fine! A sin. Its my sin, the sin of hypocrisy! I'll bare any sin to help him, to help myself!"
She could feel the cold chains wrapped around their body. The searing of their souls. Within his body, she was much more durable but.... this pain. If she passed out, she couldn't do anything.
"This stupid feud between us, it is the true source of our hypocrisy right? Tell me, are you the sin within his soul?"
-
A-701
"You..." Was she ignoring him? No, that wasn't the point. He looked at that bottle, glared at it with dark intensity.
And all of a sudden, a brutal heel slammed right into the table, crushing it with the brutality of a wrecking ball or a charging elephant.
"YOU GODDAMN PIECE OF S***!! ARE YOU SERIOUSLY THAT BRAINDEAD, YOU S***FACED WHORE!? YOU CAN'T GET DRUNK ON THE JOB YOU INCONSIDERATE F***HEAD! DID THE BOOZE MAKE YOUR BRAIN ROT OR DID THE *** JUST PETRIFY THERE AFTER YOU GOT ****ED IN THE HEAD!? HUH!? HUH!?"
He kicked it again and again and again and again, roaring and spewing obscenities with a hate-filled expression, spewing venom at her like a hurling avalanche of spite. But actually, all it was doing was pulping the table's guts with violent kicks aimed at the sore spots, digging and rubbing against it to make it feel the pain, the rage and the humiliation of having to deal with a fucking drunk before the interview even started.
" ****! ****! ****! YOU F***ING ****HEAD, THAT WASN'T EVEN YOUR BOTTLE!! YOU SHARE A TOAST TO YOUR F***ING COMRADES BEFORE YOU DRINK, YOU DUMB *****!! DO I NEED TO POUND SOME MANNERS INTO YOUR RETARD BRAIN OR DO YOU WANT ME TO FACE**** YOUR FACE WITH A SLEDGEHAMMER 'TILL YOUR SQUIRT YOUR EYES OUT, A**HOLE!?"
And all of a sudden, he stopped. And he turned around, foot still dug on the table and looked at her like it was Tuesday morning at a coffee shop and they were both in the line and looked at the cowgirl like he was totally relaxed and cool and his foot wasn't dangling over a crater.
"Oh hi. Wazzup."
Luscious Angel
As his foot came hurtling down, a purple energy field appeared to protect the table which he impacted with a resounding crash. It crackled with anger for a momenr before lashing out at him, blowing him back against the wall. Magical bands appeared out of the air around his wrists and legs, pulling them tightly together before more and more appeared, constricting his arms and legs so all he could do is flop around like a fish.
A voice familar to Lily appeared out of thin air. "To all other guests in the area, please remember that violence is strictly prohibited in the angel, and that violators will be harshly punished. Have a good visit~"
-
Suerte
Suerte blushed at the thought of looking even worse than that girl. Lara and Suerte couldn't help but glare at each other.
"Don't you have a job to do?" she asked with a grin.
"Yeah! You guys have been flirting there for like 15 mins!" A guy in the back shouted. "I want some food too!"
"Dude did you not see that girl toss that guy across the room?!" That other guy's friend said. "Shut the hell up and let them do what they want! At least it looks good. Better than that time we watched the blob people fight over cookies."
The redhead frowned and said, "I just wanted to make sure you have everything you need. You can sit down over there." Sit down where I can see you....
Suerte gently pushed the red haired girl back into her spot. "You think I could try that Vanilla?"
So her name is Vanilla... Lara thought.
Vanilla
Vanilla shrugged. "Go for it. It's not as easy as you think it is." She smirked.
-
Aruna
Aruna's heart sank. It was... him, at least part of him.
"Killed their ability to feel? Killed their ability to grow?" she parroted, her voice meek and squeaky. It was like a mouse cowering before a tiger. "I just.... I thought humans... no any living creature requires someone to take that weight from them.... the weight of living."
Meanwhile, the wings and dark cloak let out a screeching sound, a wail that was ghastly in nature but was painful nonetheless.
"What is my duty if not to take the weight of hu-no of any living creature?"
She was literally an angel, same as any other. She couldn't hide in the racial identity of a demon. Maybe she shouldn't take away his pain, but she still wanted to help him. She still wanted to help her friend.
"Fine! Fine! A sin. Its my sin, the sin of hypocrisy! I'll bare any sin to help him, to help myself!"
She could feel the cold chains wrapped around their body. The searing of their souls. Within his body, she was much more durable but.... this pain. If she passed out, she couldn't do anything.
"This stupid feud between us, it is the true source of our hypocrisy right? Tell me, are you the sin within his soul?"
The Accuser
"Perhaps. Perhaps not. Perhaps this whole world is just a manifestation of his crime. Or perhaps the sin is closer than you think."
So she'd endure the flames, even with the pain that came with it? She'd struggle for a friend, even before the threat of oblivion? Excellent. Most excellent. His eyes narrowed, and he shook his bell, allowing its ghastly song to sing. And the flames screamed, wrapping around both in its cruel embrace. And with a final ring, they shone brilliantly and burst, shattering body and soul and scattering them apart.
"Remember. Remember and accept it. Accept yourself, o wretched fragment."
_________
"Shut... uppppp...." The ______ roared in pain as the flames purged him apart from her, but just as the flames glowed with intensity, his body did something inconceivable. He shielded her. Using his own body, his own soul, he took all of the damage, all of the pain, and all of the fire that was meant for her and took all of the brunt breaking his arms and legs and hurling him down the earth. As he fell, the world around them began to crack and break apart. Maybe this was the end.
There would be no more pain. No more suffering. He would perish for a sin he could not even remember. That was fine by him. He smiled as his body burnt, soon consumed to nothing as he fell faster and faster.
This isn't fine.
This isn't fine at all.
Tears streamed upwards. His body, his wings. They were ugly, powerless, useless. Why had he been cursed with such a body in the first place?
Why was he born into this world?
He would never know. The flames destroyed him completely before he could reach the truth. And thus, he was no more. All that was left was the Accuser and the dark angel.
-
Charlotte
The gunslinger cocked an eyebrow with the redhead's retort, finding it a little amusing how the girl went on and on. Before she could say anything about the girl's outburst, however, the man followed up with his own outburst, the bounty hunter editing in bleeps in her head to amuse herself. She'd expected defensive systems in a place where the smell of magic weighed as heavily as the sex in the front rooms, but it was still funny to watch the man promptly tangled up in it before he could demolish the unfortunate table.
"Not much," Charlotte mused in reply, "Just hanging around for now, waiting to see what they've got lined up for us."
-
Serana
Were Serana still alive her heart may have been pounding from the sudden intensity of the moment. The entire thing was so out of nowhere that she couldn't expect any other outcome if she breathed and felt warmth and so forth.
As it was she was a lich, and none of those things happened, and so she pushed one of her hands in You's face so she could push it away with a look of annoyance. “Don't just say things that can be taken out of context, fool!”
Ezekiel
"Ha, you're even cuter when you're annoyed, m'lady." She successfully pushed him back. He just crossed his arms and looked at her some more, taking his sweet time even afterwards. It was important to enjoy the little things in life. Good food, good drink, and beautiful women. Especially the last bit. He was so used to the dark, you could call the physical world a breath of fresh air.
But alas, all good things end.
A large three headed raven suddenly soared, one of his children of the night, which soon enough swooped down and perched down on his forearm like a trained pet. Its shrilling cries brought a smile to his face, as if he understood what it said. The news pleased him, as they'd please his mistress.
"Congrats. Looks like this land is ready for gentrification. My jewels are sated, and it looks like their task is done."
She could see an endless void in his eyes, nothing but black irises as deep as the abyss. Eyes pregnant with love, with madness. An obsessed passion, as black as the dark sky tainted with his magic. And as he declared that with wide spread arms, dozens of birds that had just finished their own meal came flying back towards him. These dark creatures returned to the darkness, up to the black dome before being absorbed into it, like birds diving into a pool of water. Let darkness return to darkness, and let their spoils feed the earth where they came from.
Can't you feel it, queen of death? There is not a single living creature left here. No good thing will be born in this land for generations, and not even the worms and vermin draw breath. Only the dead will sing in our lifeless paradise.
Poor pitiful humans, let me give your lives some meaning.
The blood of the denizens of this to be district came pouring down on the land. A torrent of scarlet tears, which the black dome over the two cried in abundance. That was the tribute of these worthless lives. His white hair was soon dyed crimson by this warm rain, his body was washed cleanly. He touched his chest, and let his mouth open to take in the rare drink. And as he was colored by this rain, as he drank and felt it on his body, his form changed. His reddened hair stretched and grew unnaturally, and his body twisted and rippled until his form was no more.
What Serana had in front of her was no more man or human than anything else. The form of a beautiful red-haired girl was now washing her face and hands with this rainfall, whose bare breasts and skin it welcomed and absorbed, releasing a wave of heat. She smiled gleefully, burning with hunger that was being fully sated.
(https://i.imgur.com/legPbFe.jpg)
"Pwahhhhh~ Haven't had fine stuff like that in forever. Nothing like pain and terror to spice up your mead, hehehe~"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko looked at her in alarm, but seemed unsure how to respond she fidgited about in reaction to Thea's episode. She was still kind of weirded out by the fact she hadn't abandoned her yet, but the fact remained she hadn't.
"Want... the bed...?" She asked haltingly, turning her face away.
Thea
"... yeah. I'm sorry." She let out a shudder with her breath, and forced herself back to her feet. Her legs trembled as she did it. "Fighting the demon in Valentine took a lot of energy."
Tsumiko
"Mmmm..." She didn't know what to say, really. She'd fallen unconscious for the final bit. It was kind of infuriating.
-
Tsumiko
"Mmmm..." She didn't know what to say, really. She'd fallen unconscious for the final bit. It was kind of infuriating.
Thea
The empress made her way to the room Tsumiko had shown her before, her breathing labored the whole way, and all but collapsed face down on top of it with her arms and legs spread out. She just laid there for a few minutes, slowly reaching out with her mind to gather as much energy from the environment as she could. Mold lurking behind tiles flaked away as it ceased, mice lurking beneath floorboards a story up fell over, and it just left Thea shuddering in discomfort.
And then she said with her face against the blanket, "I'm sorry. I fucked up."
-
Nanako
As Nanako's leg sank into the ruined eye socket, the squirrel girl had only a moment back to her senses before her world went white with pain. She gritted her teeth to hold back a scream as she and Justice were thrown to the dirt once again, fires alight around them. It ended with an explosion, Nanako taking a moment to gather herself amidst the wall of pain slamming into her as she looked around, before forcing herself up, only to realize one of her legs felt wrong. A quick look down had the squirrel girl's eyes going wide, her grip on a nearby car she was pulling herself up with tightening until the metal crinkled under her fingers like foil. Staring at the damage, forcing herself to stare at it, the squirrel girl grit her teeth. She couldn't afford to be grounded, and she knew the damage would heal eventually, but first they needed to survive this fight.
With that, Nanako reached down to her leg, taking a quick breath before twisting her leg back into place with a grunt. A fresh wall of pain slammed into her, along with a rush of something else, the squirrel girl latching on to that feeling and clawing her way up to her feet, testing her damaged leg. Still functional, though she'd be down a bit on her speed. Looking down at the car she'd used to pull herself up, Nanako shook her head before a fist shot down, punching through the hood and grabbing hold before she pulled back, tearing the engine block out along the way. The squirrel girl took a couple steps gingerly, then worked herself up to zip over to Justice, albeit a bit slower than she could have. Every step on that leg was agony, but with no other choice, it was agony she was expecting.
"Come on, get up," she said, wincing as she reached down with her free hand to pull him up to his feet, "I can't finish this myself, Justice."
-
Amanda
"Stupid Elf queen...."
She mumbled as she dropped Eru on the floor, too embarassed to support her weight. She couldn't face her whatsoever and her blue eyes were loked onto a corner.
"That won't work, he has no soul."
-
Amanda
"Stupid Elf queen...."
She mumbled as she dropped Eru on the floor, too embarassed to support her weight. She couldn't face her whatsoever and her blue eyes were loked onto a corner.
"That won't work, he has no soul."
Eruraviel
Eru was dubious of this as a fact, but she decided to take it as truth for now. At the least, she didn't think Amanda was lying.
She grabbed ahold of Amanda's hand and squeezed it, her tail swishing gently behind her. "That's a problem for me, but not an unsolvable one. I'll have to call in some favors to deal with him in that case. That great Demon Elizabeth owes me one, so I'll get in contact with her later today."
She suddenly lifted Amanda off of the ground in a bridal carry and sat down in the air, her wings holding them both up.
"Anyway, there's no point in discussing it any more right now. We'll need to lay our plans and get everything ready before we can continue, so let's talk about happier things, Mandy."
The elf gently stroked the back of Amanda's ear in a way that she would find incredibly relaxing and pleasurable, but for Amanda it would just tickle a bit. She smiled down at Amanda.
It was always nice for a plan to come together peacefully without violence. Their cooperation would bear far more fruit than the blood of conquest.
Plus, for a human, she was pretty fucking cute. If she could remodel the girl's ears, she'd be perfect.
She hoped that Amanda would let her modify her body just a little bit. Even better, her soul! Making her at least a half elf would make their child nearly fully elven, how wonderful that would be!
-
Justice
Justice breathed shallowly, swaying on his knee and grasping the hilt of his blade. He'd ground himself to a halt on an island amid the shattered asphalt, digging a deep trench on the ground, and leaving behind him a trail of bloody mist. The heat that threw him around was so intense, the rider ceased to feel it when it was halfway through melting his skin. And his mind protested, but his body found this more convenient than the alternative, and experience forced him to balance himself and shake the haze away from the edges of his vision.
He dismissed his titantic form in a blur of silver embers, leaving Nanako to regard the damages as she landed next to him. His clothes were charred like coal, with his armor cracked and deformed by the heat, and even his weapons stained black. The squirrelgirl could hear and smell the sizzling flesh under the sleeve of the arm he used to take hers.
"I'm thinking," he groaned towards Nanako, coming to his feet. His eyes paused as they settled on her twisted leg. "But you should leave."
-
Nanako
"I'm not leaving," the squirrel girl shook her head, looking over the heavily damaged man with some worry even as her leg throbbed, each step feeling like hot knives stabbing into her, "Now come on, we'll have to do this together. Before those beams fire again. How long until you can use that form again?"
It was worrying, seeing even Justice this badly damaged, but it would be far worse if he couldn't call up that form again for a while.
-
The Eternal Punishment
"Do you really have the leisure of time?" The voice mocked them, and the six wings stretched flapped with mighty force to throw dozens of feathers at them, great angelic swords plunged down like notes of a song. "Dance, puppets, dance! Perform your duty, struggle to your hearts content!"
-
Throne
There was darkness for the most part as they raced through the tunnels. Hot air pushed against them from behind along with the furious roar of an explosion that chased them speeding past webs and darkness. The wisp continued for a few minutes longer until the sounds of battle had stopped entirely. When they finally reached the ends of the tunnels they saw light, light and greenery. Past the dark expanse was an overwhelming amount of flora.
Grass stretched out as if to meet them and reached nearly up to their hips. The trees were massive alien things, almost as if they had been pieced together from different types. All manner of leaves and flowers bloomed on them, and they were so large that they dwarfed skyscrapers. The canopy stretched so high that clouds intermingled at the tops of the forest, yet barely any sunlight streamed through.
-
Wendy
Finally and suddenly, the door opened once more, and a terrifying woman (https://imgur.com/PmuUews) with purple hair and glowing red eyes entered the room. She seemed to be wearing a dominatrix outfit and sauntered in carrying a fell sword, stepping upon the restrained man and looking down upon him with disdain. She ground her heel into his arm as she frowned at him with a look one might give to a rodent you just caught eating your groceries.
"What a rude creature you are. Haven't you heard of manners before, swine? What hovel did you grow up in where it's considered to be acceptable to destroy your host's property?"
She ground a bit harder before kicking him away towards the wall and sitting down at the table across from Charlotte and Lily. "It is a pleasure to meet you both, Charlotte, Lily." She looked at each of them as she said their names, smiling at them. With the way her eyes glowed though it was just prone to give one the shivers than make them feel at home and comfortable.
"My name is Wendy. Your job today will be vermin extermination."
-
Tsumiko
"Mmmm..." She didn't know what to say, really. She'd fallen unconscious for the final bit. It was kind of infuriating.
Thea
The empress made her way to the room Tsumiko had shown her before, her breathing labored the whole way, and all but collapsed face down on top of it with her arms and legs spread out. She just laid there for a few minutes, slowly reaching out with her mind to gather as much energy from the environment as she could. Mold lurking behind tiles flaked away as it ceased, mice lurking beneath floorboards a story up fell over, and it just left Thea shuddering in discomfort.
And then she said with her face against the blanket, "I'm sorry. I fucked up."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko tilted her head and rubbed Thea's back. "I'm going to go get new clothes on and take a shower. I'll be back in a bit."
It was true, but also a lie. She just didn't know how to react to this sort of social interaction and needed to escape.
-
Tsumiko
"Mmmm..." She didn't know what to say, really. She'd fallen unconscious for the final bit. It was kind of infuriating.
Thea
The empress made her way to the room Tsumiko had shown her before, her breathing labored the whole way, and all but collapsed face down on top of it with her arms and legs spread out. She just laid there for a few minutes, slowly reaching out with her mind to gather as much energy from the environment as she could. Mold lurking behind tiles flaked away as it ceased, mice lurking beneath floorboards a story up fell over, and it just left Thea shuddering in discomfort.
And then she said with her face against the blanket, "I'm sorry. I fucked up."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko tilted her head and rubbed Thea's back. "I'm going to go get new clothes on and take a shower. I'll be back in a bit."
It was true, but also a lie. She just didn't know how to react to this sort of social interaction and needed to escape.
Thea
The distress, at least, was clear to her. Even if Thea couldn't hear the particulars behind it, she knew Tsumiko wasn't comfortable at all. Still, she gave a fragile smile. "Take your time, Tsumiko. We'll... talk later."
She should still be able to survive on this much, for now.
-
Tsumiko
"Mmmm..." She didn't know what to say, really. She'd fallen unconscious for the final bit. It was kind of infuriating.
Thea
The empress made her way to the room Tsumiko had shown her before, her breathing labored the whole way, and all but collapsed face down on top of it with her arms and legs spread out. She just laid there for a few minutes, slowly reaching out with her mind to gather as much energy from the environment as she could. Mold lurking behind tiles flaked away as it ceased, mice lurking beneath floorboards a story up fell over, and it just left Thea shuddering in discomfort.
And then she said with her face against the blanket, "I'm sorry. I fucked up."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko tilted her head and rubbed Thea's back. "I'm going to go get new clothes on and take a shower. I'll be back in a bit."
It was true, but also a lie. She just didn't know how to react to this sort of social interaction and needed to escape.
Thea
The distress, at least, was clear to her. Even if Thea couldn't hear the particulars behind it, she knew Tsumiko wasn't comfortable at all. Still, she gave a fragile smile. "Take your time, Tsumiko. We'll... talk later."
She should still be able to survive on this much, for now.
Tsumiko
Tsumiko nodded. "Sleep well. You deserve it." She whispered. Her praise was awkward and stilted, but she gave it.
She slowly closed the door behind her.
-
Hannah
… that was really cute. It took all of Hannah’s self control not to keep pressing the point when Cherry was looking that delectably cute. Instead she took a deep breath, inhaling more of that perfume, and slowly let go of her tail. “Maybe on my way out, then.”
She mustered a smile despite her own shortness of breath and blushing cheeks. “Could you show me to someone in the back, Cherry?”
Cherry
Cherry moaned loudly, drawing the attention of Hannah. "In a bit, don't you want to have fun~"
She giggled, stroking Hannah's chin mischeviously. "Nobody would care if you showed off your true form here, anyway."
The red demon pouted, as if she was annoyed she wasn't allowed to go into the back.
-
Cherry
Cherry moaned loudly, drawing the attention of Hannah. "In a bit, don't you want to have fun~"
She giggled, stroking Hannah's chin mischeviously. "Nobody would care if you showed off your true form here, anyway."
The red demon pouted, as if she was annoyed she wasn't allowed to go into the back.
Hannah
Her heart skipped a beat at the demon's obvious combination of arousal and frustration. It made the wicked urge in Hannah rise up further, left her swallowing from the dryness it left in her mouth, and had her eyes narrowing dangerously. "My idea of fun isn't something for public."
Even her voice dropped an octave.
-
Justice
He pulled Absolution loose from the ground, swishing to hold it at his side, and stared at the winged, blossoming egg of blasphemy, its remaining eyes glowing like watchtowers in the center of a maelstorm. Justice was vaguely aware of the blaring alarms in the distance, the crackling and ignited husks of crashed vehicles and the screams of still retreating people in the surrounding chaos, but they were mute compared to the danger before them.
"I can still assume it. For a minute or two," the ancient warrior replied. But there was more to worry about than they could see. He could feel the singed hair on the back of his neck stand on end, like a crosshairs was on it.
There was no time to look for it, though, nor to say anything else. Justice clicked his teeth, and pushed Nanako away, painfully jumping back. Blasphemous missiles like massive feathers crashed like spears around them. Dust and broken cement filled the air in oppressive booms. They fell in the dozens, and he sprinted diagonally towards Nanako, all of his body burning in agony.
"Don't be dumb! I'm obligated to stay! You're not!" Justice yelled, pulling his gun out of the holster.
-
Aruna
The pain. It was intense. It burned. Could she really endure all of this for him? Would she really be able to endure all of this for a friend. As she stood at the center, she wondered that to herself.
Asmeal..... Damn you.
Those dark eyes opened. They were no longer together. Asmeal was no longer there. It was only her and the accuser. "What in the devil's name is this? I... want him back. Give him back! I promise if I see him again, ill stop! I promise to embrace myself. Just let me embrace him, just once, to know he still has value as a weak little angel, same as me."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko nodded. "Sleep well. You deserve it." She whispered. Her praise was awkward and stilted, but she gave it.
She slowly closed the door behind her.
Thea
"... so do you," she mumbled just loud enough for Tsumiko to hear before the door closed. Damn it all, she just couldn't keep her eyes open anymore.
She would sleep for a few hours at least.
-
The Accuser
"...That is impossible." His voice was solemn and grave, utterly crushing all of her hope. And with that, the flames grew gentler, until they faded, revealing her true form bare. That of the fallen savior.
"You should leave, this world was never yours to save. It hadn't wished for salvation in the first place."
He pointed out, away from the light, drawing a gate for the demon.
"You have a duty to perform, as do I. Do not deny us. Mael cannot be saved."
-
Ezekiel
"Ha, you're even cuter when you're annoyed, m'lady." She successfully pushed him back. He just crossed his arms and looked at her some more, taking his sweet time even afterwards. It was important to enjoy the little things in life. Good food, good drink, and beautiful women. Especially the last bit. He was so used to the dark, you could call the physical world a breath of fresh air.
But alas, all good things end.
A large three headed raven suddenly soared, one of his children of the night, which soon enough swooped down and perched down on his forearm like a trained pet. Its shrilling cries brought a smile to his face, as if he understood what it said. The news pleased him, as they'd please his mistress.
"Congrats. Looks like this land is ready for gentrification. My jewels are sated, and it looks like their task is done."
She could see an endless void in his eyes, nothing but black irises as deep as the abyss. Eyes pregnant with love, with madness. An obsessed passion, as black as the dark sky tainted with his magic. And as he declared that with wide spread arms, dozens of birds that had just finished their own meal came flying back towards him. These dark creatures returned to the darkness, up to the black dome before being absorbed into it, like birds diving into a pool of water. Let darkness return to darkness, and let their spoils feed the earth where they came from.
Can't you feel it, queen of death? There is not a single living creature left here. No good thing will be born in this land for generations, and not even the worms and vermin draw breath. Only the dead will sing in our lifeless paradise.
Poor pitiful humans, let me give your lives some meaning.
The blood of the denizens of this to be district came pouring down on the land. A torrent of scarlet tears, which the black dome over the two cried in abundance. That was the tribute of these worthless lives. His white hair was soon dyed crimson by this warm rain, his body was washed cleanly. He touched his chest, and let his mouth open to take in the rare drink. And as he was colored by this rain, as he drank and felt it on his body, his form changed. His reddened hair stretched and grew unnaturally, and his body twisted and rippled until his form was no more.
What Serana had in front of her was no more man or human than anything else. The form of a beautiful red-haired girl was now washing her face and hands with this rainfall, whose bare breasts and skin it welcomed and absorbed, releasing a wave of heat. She smiled gleefully, burning with hunger that was being fully sated.
(https://i.imgur.com/legPbFe.jpg)
"Pwahhhhh~ Haven't had fine stuff like that in forever. Nothing like pain and terror to spice up your mead, hehehe~"
Serana
It was, in fact, a satisfying realization. Despite You’s irritating qualities and behaviors it had done well to expedite the process of ending life in the area. A reluctant smile made it to her face as she took it all in from the many eyes and ears of the dead. Thousands packed into their little concrete hovels were now dead and moved to her will, lining up around the tower of Sur Carys for processing by the Embalmers among her Order of Storms. When they were ready she would begin tearing down the buildings they once inhabited and use the raw materials to build the great fortress of Xibalba in their place.
Then blood began to flow, to cause an unholy mess along the avenues and boulevards of her new beachhead into this deranged reality, and filled You with power. The archlich’s face returned to a frown of concentration as she attempted to comprehend what she was seeing now, of the transformation it was undergoing. It had become a redhead? A woman?
“... how strange.” And then Serana was reaching out and poking the most forward-facing protrusions of You’s altered form to test the veracity of their appearance.
-
Zeke
The dark one blinked in surprise at her reaction. He just stared at her with deadpan eyes while she just poked him. Her fingers could feel just how firm and supple his bountiful body had become, and almost bounced back.
But he was darkness. The more she touched him, the more she was drawn. And the more he'd draw her the tighter his grasp would get.
A wild grin then flashed on his face.
"Jeez, aren't you a fucked up pervert. Running your hands all over me like I'm some shameless wench...You're pretty lucky I like you, I've eaten faces for doing less than poking." Blood evaporated into steam while he absorbed it, but his body was still wet and reddened. He put his hand on his head and posed sexily, but really he was rubbing his hair, letting the natural dye seep in.
"But man, i'm just starving. I don't think all of these schmucks are going to be enough. But I guess this settles it, if a wife puts her hands on a husband, the guy's obligated to take her out on a date. It's just how we roll here, if you got any complaints about it I'll disobey every single one of them."
He looked at her with the same carefree attitude as ever. But there was genuine affection there, or at least a hint of respect.
"Want to get some Chick-Fil-A? Or are you more of an In&Out gal? We can discuss our next plans over a milkshake, have some karaoke... oh, or are you more into chinese?"
-
Nanako
"I don't care!" she shot back, dodging the barrage as it fell around them, trying to favor her undamaged leg, "I'm not leaving you to die, now shut up and get ready to shift and jump! Hard as you can!"
That Justice was already heading for her made the next part easier, the squirrel girl zipping up to him in turn before hoisting him up with her free arm and continuing to zip about, making a cautious advance towards the creature. Part way there, she dropping the engine block she'd picked up for all of a moment to grab hold of a whole car and one-hand it straight at the exposed cocoon, the car crumpling slightly with the sheer speed of the throw as sonic booms trailed behind it, Nanako already picking her engine block back up and continuing to zip about.
-
Ariel
"Sure, that why I asked after all." Her curious eyes looked over the book with no small amount of uncertainty. She'd only ever heard of it secondhand.
-
Amanda
"Wait you know the Demon Queee- Whooaaaa wait!" Amanda sursprise was cut off by anoter supririsng turn of eents when the Elf picked her up from the floor some shinin white knight.
"Heyyyy... I can sta-stand on my own two legs just fine....."
"Plus being carried by another girl is just too embarassing." She mumbled that part while squirming. The appraising eyes of Eru were getting a bit uncomfortable though. "Yeah I know I'm not as developed as you guys! Do you have to ru it in with that smug look?? Or are you planning to upgrade my body as well to suit your tastes?"
-
Amanda
"Wait you know the Demon Queee- Whooaaaa wait!" Amanda sursprise was cut off by anoter supririsng turn of eents when the Elf picked her up from the floor some shinin white knight.
"Heyyyy... I can sta-stand on my own two legs just fine....."
"Plus being carried by another girl so just too embarassing." She mumbled that part while squirming. The appraising eyes of Eru were getting a bit uncomfortable though. "Yeah I know I'm not as developed as you guys! Do you have to ru it in with that smug look?? Or are you planning to upgrade my body as well to suit your tastes?"
Eruraviel
Eru giggled. "Of course I know the demon queen, we're good friends. We have tea together sometimes and discuss the finer points of forbidden magics."
She squeezed Amanda's butt suddenly, her lithe fingers sinking into her full and large cheek. "You seem perfectly fine for my tastes, other than your lack of ears. I'd be very happy to modify your body if you so desired, though." She winked. "If you want an upgrade, your wish is my command!"
She suddenly looked a bit more serious. "But really, whatever you want. I would prefer you enjoyed your first time."
Unlike me...
-
Cherry
Cherry frowned and quivered for a bit, annoyed and utterly frustrated. "Fineeeee..." she bit her lip and frowned. "I just wanted to have a little fun..." She complained as she climbed off of her. "Follow me..."
-
Cherry
Cherry frowned and quivered for a bit, annoyed and utterly frustrated. "Fineeeee..." she bit her lip and frowned. "I just wanted to have a little fun..." She complained as she climbed off of her. "Follow me..."
Hannah
Something inside Hannah clenched up in abortive anticipation when she noticed how much this bothered Cherry. She had to look away, arousal warring with guilt over upsetting someone else just for her own selfish desire. The cambion followed along after that and used all the skills at acting she'd picked up over the years to look unbothered by this.
She also had to remember that demons were monstrous things, but that was part of the problem now wasn't it?
-
Amanda
"Geez stop beeing such a silly romantic you dummy, it's super embarassing!" She looked away again. All this talk of pleasing her was getting really ridiculous.
The fact a greedy hand was currently sinking into her fat ass didn't escape her either. The contrast between her actions and her words were ust too great, was this Elf ein infuriating on purpose?
"You talk like you're planning to grow a dick and take me."
-
Eruraviel
Eru raised her eyebrow at Amanda and gave her a blank look.
"Fufufu, I wouldn't say I'm growing one~☆" She winked mischeviously. She cocked her head in mock surprise. She'd realized Amanda didn't know! How cute!
"All elvish women have then, you know. The size is said to be indicitive of their magical power."
-
Amanda
Amanda blinked as her jaws fell only for tat to give way to a curious lint in her blue eyes.
"Hold on you mean?.... You mean you have?....."
The mage immediately tried to wiggle her way out of the princess carry she was in. "Your highness, w-will you give me the honor of seeing your m-massive c-cock?"
-
Amanda
Amanda blinked as her jaws fell only for tat to give way to a curious lint in her blue eyes.
"Hold on you mean?.... You mean you have?....."
The mage immediately tried to wiggle her way out of the princess carry she was in. "Your highness, w-will you give me the honor of seeing your m-massive c-cock?"
Eruraviel
"Fufufu~" Eru put her down, releasing the spell that was keeping her cock small. "She patted Amanda's head. "I hereby give you permission to see it. You may lift up my dress~"
A hefty bulge began to form on her dress as it grew to its normally immense size. When Amanda lifted it, she would see a flaccid shaft hanging seven inches down accompanied by two spherical balls. It seemed the elf hadn't been wearing panties.
-
Throne
There was darkness for the most part as they raced through the tunnels. Hot air pushed against them from behind along with the furious roar of an explosion that chased them speeding past webs and darkness. The wisp continued for a few minutes longer until the sounds of battle had stopped entirely. When they finally reached the ends of the tunnels they saw light, light and greenery. Past the dark expanse was an overwhelming amount of flora.
Grass stretched out as if to meet them and reached nearly up to their hips. The trees were massive alien things, almost as if they had been pieced together from different types. All manner of leaves and flowers bloomed on them, and they were so large that they dwarfed skyscrapers. The canopy stretched so high that clouds intermingled at the tops of the forest, yet barely any sunlight streamed through.
Saku
Sakura sucked in her breath, and shivered at the alien nature of it all. "Wow..." She murmered, shifting her weight on Dahila's back as she wrapped her arms around her neck, holding on tightly. "It's so..."
She wanted to say pretty, but it was pretty in a scary foreign sort of way that gave her the shivers. Like this wasn't a place that a woman such as herself had meant to intrude upon.
"Is it okay... that we're here...?"
-
Throne
There was darkness for the most part as they raced through the tunnels. Hot air pushed against them from behind along with the furious roar of an explosion that chased them speeding past webs and darkness. The wisp continued for a few minutes longer until the sounds of battle had stopped entirely. When they finally reached the ends of the tunnels they saw light, light and greenery. Past the dark expanse was an overwhelming amount of flora.
Grass stretched out as if to meet them and reached nearly up to their hips. The trees were massive alien things, almost as if they had been pieced together from different types. All manner of leaves and flowers bloomed on them, and they were so large that they dwarfed skyscrapers. The canopy stretched so high that clouds intermingled at the tops of the forest, yet barely any sunlight streamed through.
Saku
Sakura sucked in her breath, and shivered at the alien nature of it all. "Wow..." She murmered, shifting her weight on Dahila's back as she wrapped her arms around her neck, holding on tightly. "It's so..."
She wanted to say pretty, but it was pretty in a scary foreign sort of way that gave her the shivers. Like this wasn't a place that a woman such as herself had meant to intrude upon.
"Is it okay... that we're here...?"
Dahlia
It was a strange, deranged place. It gave her a sense of vertigo for a moment, but Dahlia had felt worse and kept her footing easy enough. It still sent a shiver up her spine, as memories of... other family came to mind. The strangeness of primordial chaos hung about it that way.
She adjusted her hold on Sakura, and let out a sigh. "Well, it's a bit late to turn back now. We won't be finished the job until we get rid of this place."
-
The Eternal Punishment
The vehicle was hurled like a cannon at the womb's eye, but as if predicting her, a wing moved in its path just in time. "Halfhearted, so halfhearted. Compared to his holy duty, your will is brittle at best." The hurled projectile was sliced in half before flying beyond the horizon. Pitiful, did they not already realize this?"
Light, brilliant and holy, shone with mercy upon the two. And three orbs of light readied to plunge down around the two.
"These wings are a mirror that reflect your ugly hearts. These eyes are a screen that peer at your impure souls. Hatred begets hatred, and violence begets violence. If you are to declare one's birth as sinful, then are your actions not just as evil?"
There was no malice in its voice. Only a desire to understand, as childish as it was pure.
(https://i.imgur.com/sNWJLUx.png)
(https://i.imgur.com/0hPs6pe.png)
-
A-701
Chains! Terrible and merciless assaulted him while a cruel blast launched him afar. What an unjust, cruel fate! What did he do to deserve something so evil? Truly this was the work of demons! "Grahhhh! What the hell!? Goddamn it, let go you shitty coward! Damn, damn, damn! How can this be!? I'll never forgive youuuuuu, I will bite your heads off! Charlatans, all of you! Grahhhhhhhh!!! Goddamn this!" He struggled, flailing and flopping and trashing and bobbing around like an eel on dry land, but it was no use.
Crap. These chains were good.
He tried shaking himself off some more. It looked so sad it wasn't even funny. Like a poor puppy, a child who lost his way. It wasn't amusing in the slightest.
It was hilarious!
"H-hey! Come on, that was just a joke! A joke! I didn't seriously mean it, haha. Hey, Lily, could you get me outta here? P-pleeease?" He pleaded, out of breath and done struggling, with sweat all over. His eyes were big and irresistible, like a poor puppy pleading to be unchained.
Then he got kicked straight in the chest. His eyes rolled back into his head and his mouth sagged open as a little bit of droll came out of his mouth, and he stopped moving.
-
Aruna
The demon stared down at its body, its flesh is gone only to reveal its true demonic form. "Screw you! I know he's still alive! This is the world of his soul. If he is still here then it means I can still be here for him!"
The demon flapped its wings, wondering where he went. Why did he melt away while she remained?
"Asmeal can tell me that himself! You couldn't pay me enough to walk towards that stupid light. I just... don't want him to be alone anymore.... I don't want to be alone anymore."
-
Azad
How unsettling... this place gave him the shudders. "So, what's the plan?" He crossed his arms and took a seat on one of the overtly large flowers.
-
Suerte
Suerte blushed at the thought of looking even worse than that girl. Lara and Suerte couldn't help but glare at each other.
"Don't you have a job to do?" she asked with a grin.
"Yeah! You guys have been flirting there for like 15 mins!" A guy in the back shouted. "I want some food too!"
"Dude did you not see that girl toss that guy across the room?!" That other guy's friend said. "Shut the hell up and let them do what they want! At least it looks good. Better than that time we watched the blob people fight over cookies."
The redhead frowned and said, "I just wanted to make sure you have everything you need. You can sit down over there." Sit down where I can see you....
Suerte gently pushed the red haired girl back into her spot. "You think I could try that Vanilla?"
So her name is Vanilla... Lara thought.
Vanilla
Vanilla shrugged. "Go for it. It's not as easy as you think it is." She smirked.
Suerte
Lara approached the table, food on a tray. "We normally don't deliver food, but I thought it would make you two happy if you didn't have to get up," she said, smiling at Vanilla. As she bent down to place the food on the table, she couldn't help but frown. They were both so.... big and... thick. There was no way she could stack up to that stripper cowgirl.
Meanwhile, Suerte licked her lips. Reaching out with her hand, she gently touched her arm. "Its alright. I can get it," she purred, using the sweetest voice she could muster. Following Vanilla's example, she poured some mana into her body, intent on using it to send pleasurable pangs to her brain. Instead, her skin got harder and tougher, making it feel like her forearms were made of steel.
Huh... I didn't know I could use magic like that...
Lara felt like her arm got heavier. "What the... what did you just do?"
-
Charlotte
Charlotte couldn't really be bothered to hide that she was giving the woman a quick once-over as she stepped in, not budging from her spot and feeling sure that she'd bit rather rattling to most people. Paying only the barest attention to the unmoving heap of lankiness the redhead's +1 had become, the gunslinger focused her attention on the purplehead.
"Sounds like some pretty big rats," the blonde remarked, "Anywhere in particular we'd find them, or is the search part of the job?"
-
Amanda
Amanda stumbled backwards completely flustered as the sudden eagerness, that wasn't what she had meant. "Not now you dolt! What kind of pervert are you, you idiot!"
She wasn't mentally prepared yet, she just wanted permission for later dammit. "We can do that l-later ok! I just don't wanna embarass you by making you cum in less than a minute with my great skill! Yeah that's right hahaha...."
-
Amanda
Amanda stumbled backwards completely flustered as the sudden eagerness, that wasn't what she had meant. "Not now you dolt! What kind of pervert are you, you idiot!"
She wasn't mentally prepared yet, she just wanted permission for later dammit. "We can do that l-later ok! I just don't wanna embarass you by making you cum in less than a minute with my great skill! Yeah that's right hahaha...."
Eruraviel
Eruraviel shrugged in mild disappointment, but truly perterbed by this turn of events.
"You humans are so inscrutable sometimes. I've never been asked by someone to see my genetiles when it didn't immediately lead to sex."
She giggled. "Is this the fameous tsundere I'd read about? It's cuter than I expected~"
-
Lance
The priest pressed his dark glasses up to his nose, and felt the wind scatter against him for a moment.
"This book is not one to be held lightly. It contains all of our scriptures, our faith, our hearts. I can teach you to understand its contents, but to learn their meaning is a journey you must walk yourself. But you will learn, I'll make sure of that."
But her faith in him was earnest. No, in the first place, it was his duty to answer the pleas of cute girls around the world. So an immense pressure emanated from him, and he stood tall enough to block the light from behind him. This would be the greatest trial she ever faced.
"Are you prepared?"
-
Ariel
Her wings fluttered a bit in surprise at how serious he had become. She settled down back on the earth, staring up at him with wide eyes. "Uh-- yes! Yes I am prepared, sir! I listen with open ears and an open heart." Ariel's face was one of utter seriousness now.
-
Lance
The dark winds howled again. The tall tower of God stared down at the Archon with a piercing stare, like a jet black judgment from the heavens above.
And suddenly he grinned. "That's what I like to hear!"
And with that, her training regimen began.
And how harsh it was, for he showed no mercy to her from the getgo. As her first step, she had to follow him in a desperate jogging exercise all the way from the city to the mountains, all while wearing special bracelets on her arms and feet that greatly weighed down on her, each about as heavy as a horse. And they were still in the city.
She could not fall behind, and had to outpace him no matter what.
She had to follow the fishing rod he dangled from behind her.
She could not use her wings.
She could not complain.
Music blared through the night streets. Like a requiem to her sweaty, burning muscles. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=btPJPFnesV4)
He had to give this exercise some thought, since she had limitations. So he asked a generous shopkeeper to craft an item that could explicitly help these educative exercises. He called it... the amulet of rebuke. An amulet that would limit the user's stamina. It wouldn't do much, but pumping some holy magic, while tiring him a little, did enhance it temporarily enough to make it work on her to some effect. While she wouldn't get tired so easily, running all over the place was going to make her break a sweat eventually.
They had been jogging nonstop for the last 4 hours, and were still nowhere near their goal. The question was... how would she handle it?
-
Ariel
This was a really strange sensation, Ariel had to admit. Weird stickiness and wetness was beginning to form all over her body, but it wasn't too bad. She had been pushed to the point of near death! This 'tiredness' was almost interesting in a way. "Where are we going by the way, sir?"
-
Lance
Foolish fool, did she really think he'd answer that now? She'd find out once they got there! "Quit wasting precious oxygen! I want to see these legs moving! Come on, one two one two!" Vigorous muscles shook the ground as he picked up speed, it was starting to get difficult to keep up.
In truth, he was showing her around the whole city. They had been going around town, and he made sure to let her see all of the lights, all of the night life, from the shops and bars to the parties and districts. At least, the big ones.
"Deep breaths, I want you to feel your muscles! Use your hips and arms to move forward, one two three hut! One two three hut!" His voice boomed behind her like a cannon, guiding her under the night sky and the stars.
-
Ariel
It was taking a great amount of effort for the archon to not just flare her wings out to help her pick up speed. Instead they were awkwardly folded tight to make sure there weren't any mishaps as she kept it up. Still, the archon took his advice to heart and kept moving as best as she could. Her movements even followed his instructions. "Yes, sir!"
-
Lance
"Good job, you're getting the hang of it! Come on, we're just getting started! Don't you quit moving those legs for a second!" A valorous shout boomed from behind her, reinvigorating her with his tenacious spirit! And with that, he performed a spectacular front flip and swooped above her, landing in front of her with awe inspiring coordination. His legs were still moving, even if he was standing still. "HALT!"
It was a red light. Very dangerous, kids had to make sure not to just run carelessly when there was traffic, and just like one had to follow the rules of God, onehad to follow the rules of the road. That was what it meant to be a man.
So they jogged in place. Waiting. Add waiting.
"What do you think about what you saw!?" He asked her like a teacher after a long lecture.
Any time now...
-
Justice
Stubborn overachiever. He'd have to be an ingrate to insist further, but they had scant opportunity to bicker in the middle of this. Thoughts of tactics turned from offense to aggressive defense, from searching for weakness to finding openings to escape harm, shifting from murder to survival. Justice leaned into Nanako instead of resisting and unloaded an explosive load from Pity at one of the dreadful eyes under the cover of the hurled vehicle.
The rider wasn't sure what he found harder to stomach, the nonchalant speech, or the fact he actually wanted to respond. He almost did, but his voice barked out a warning to Nanako, instead, seeing the coming destructive orbs. "Don't slow down!"
He swung his arm, and a cloud of phantasmal ravens descended on the battlefield, obscuring the condemning light and vision of the coccoon in an instant. The cackling darkness parted in spirit only for the squirrelgirl and ancient warrior, leaving their path unclouded.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte couldn't really be bothered to hide that she was giving the woman a quick once-over as she stepped in, not budging from her spot and feeling sure that she'd bit rather rattling to most people. Paying only the barest attention to the unmoving heap of lankiness the redhead's +1 had become, the gunslinger focused her attention on the purplehead.
"Sounds like some pretty big rats," the blonde remarked, "Anywhere in particular we'd find them, or is the search part of the job?"
Wendy
"Fwahaha, of course, of course. We've already tracked them down for you two, not that it would have been hard for you. You may have actually heard of them- they're a militant religious group that has taken over a district recently. They're enforcing religious law upon the people, restricting freedom of movement, and they've started work to build a wall to keep their people in and the unclean heathens out. Pretty nasty stuff."
The demoness smiled, showing her pointed teeth as her eyes gleamed a sickly shade of red. "They're known as the order of the crimson cross, and their strength is rather formidable. It's said their leader strikes as fast as lightning and his blows can destroy buildings, although it remains unclear how much of that is hyperbole."
"Shall we discuss the terms of payment?"
-
Nanako
"Wasn't planning on it!" Nanako shot back, tossing the engine block in her hands at a different eye, freeing up her hand to better maneuver as she bounced around between buildings, mixing up advances with small retreats and quick flanks to try to juke out the balls, keeping a watch for them, getting ready to change direction the moment they moved to strike. It wasn't like she'd need to get too close just yet.
Then the ravens swept over the battlefield, obscuring them from the light above as the squirrel girl's eyes widened. Then she hit the next building and it was back to maneuvering, Nanako bouncing down to the ground before bouncing up again, dragging a car up with no speed lost before hurling it at where the eyes were, already rocketing away before the car cleared the cloud on its way to the winged behemoth in the sky. More of them followed, cars, vans, even the odd forklift, the squirrel girl keeping her movement as unpredictable as she could, each time long gone from where she'd tossed a vehicle by the time it could break through the darkness.
"Thanks. Time to find out if it can see through this," she muttered to the rider in her other arm.
-
Charlotte
"Not sure why you came in that case," Charlotte cocked an eyebrow at the redhead before shrugging. Not much point in saying more.
"Anyway. Zealots. Huh. Been a while since my last time with zealots," the blonde noted, "As for payment, well, let's talk more about our targets. Do you just want the leader and his lieutenants gone, or are we looking at tearing the whole order down?"
-
Suerte
Suerte blushed at the thought of looking even worse than that girl. Lara and Suerte couldn't help but glare at each other.
"Don't you have a job to do?" she asked with a grin.
"Yeah! You guys have been flirting there for like 15 mins!" A guy in the back shouted. "I want some food too!"
"Dude did you not see that girl toss that guy across the room?!" That other guy's friend said. "Shut the hell up and let them do what they want! At least it looks good. Better than that time we watched the blob people fight over cookies."
The redhead frowned and said, "I just wanted to make sure you have everything you need. You can sit down over there." Sit down where I can see you....
Suerte gently pushed the red haired girl back into her spot. "You think I could try that Vanilla?"
So her name is Vanilla... Lara thought.
Vanilla
Vanilla shrugged. "Go for it. It's not as easy as you think it is." She smirked.
Suerte
Lara approached the table, food on a tray. "We normally don't deliver food, but I thought it would make you two happy if you didn't have to get up," she said, smiling at Vanilla. As she bent down to place the food on the table, she couldn't help but frown. They were both so.... big and... thick. There was no way she could stack up to that stripper cowgirl.
Meanwhile, Suerte licked her lips. Reaching out with her hand, she gently touched her arm. "Its alright. I can get it," she purred, using the sweetest voice she could muster. Following Vanilla's example, she poured some mana into her body, intent on using it to send pleasurable pangs to her brain. Instead, her skin got harder and tougher, making it feel like her forearms were made of steel.
Huh... I didn't know I could use magic like that...
Lara felt like her arm got heavier. "What the... what did you just do?"
Vanilla
Vanilla giggled. "Thank you, darling. You're suck a sweetie." She winked at Laura, causing her heartbeat to flutter. "If Suerte here doesn't mind, would you like to come on over after your shift? You're quite a cutie yourself." She said as if reading her mind.
"And don't woery about what just happened, she's still learning."
-
Cherry
Cherry frowned and quivered for a bit, annoyed and utterly frustrated. "Fineeeee..." she bit her lip and frowned. "I just wanted to have a little fun..." She complained as she climbed off of her. "Follow me..."
Hannah
Something inside Hannah clenched up in abortive anticipation when she noticed how much this bothered Cherry. She had to look away, arousal warring with guilt over upsetting someone else just for her own selfish desire. The cambion followed along after that and used all the skills at acting she'd picked up over the years to look unbothered by this.
She also had to remember that demons were monstrous things, but that was part of the problem now wasn't it?
Cherry
Cherry led her to the back, through winding hallways, up the stairs and into a hall thrumming with demonic magic, the magic she'd sensed, right above her, and then past it, into a small room with a bed on it and a feast laid out on a table, with everything a person could think of eating somehow fitting on the small table. Cherry pulled a contract out of who knows where, and presented it to Hannah.
"For this service, we demons require prepayment. It's a little bit of a formality, but people are oh so untrustworthy when they suddenly find themselves in debt, so we've taken to laying out the risks beforehand."
She winked at Hannah. "As a half demon, you'll get a big discount!"
-
Saku
"It just feels so-otherworldly..." Sakura muttered. "Like-like we aren't in the same world, anymore..."
Sakura imagined her home, and tried to teleport there, on a hunch.
-
Amanda
"Hey I ahhh...You're impossible." She turned around dramatically with a hmpff and headed for the nearest couch. Then she patted on the pillow next to her. "Sit." It wasn't a suggestion, piercing blue eyes regarded Eru patiently as she awaited for the Elf to follow her order.
-
Amanda
"Hey I ahhh...You're impossible." She turned around dramatically with a hmpff and headed for the nearest couch. Then she patted on the pillow next to her. "Sit." It wasn't a suggestion, piercing blue eyes regarded Eru patiently as she awaited for the Elf to follow her order.
Eruraviel
"Fufufu, as you command, chieftess~" Eru giggled, and decided to play along. She walked over to the couch, making sure Amanda could see her large breasts jiggling in her dress as she swayed her hips. She sat down next to her, and kicked off her shoes, reaching out and attempting to intertwine her fingers with Amanda's own and snuggle up next to her. She looked at Amanda with a fascinated expression, waiting to see what she'd do next. Her ears twitched with veritable anticipation.
-
Amanda
"It's Chief, or Grand Magus actually, but I suppose it's too much to ask for an Elf to remember human titles, even if they're her wife's." Amanda said as she followed the sublime sway of Eru's hips. As the Elf sat down she folded her legs under herself and turned to her.
"As you wife it will be my duty to ta-take care of all your needs...." She reached out to stroke Eru's thigh, working her way upwards slowly as she spoke. "I.... I've heard your kind has a lot stamina..... how many times a day will you require aid darling~" She smiled as she had been taught to, it felt like so long ago, and now she was putting those lessons to use.
-
Amanda
"It's Chief, or Grand Magus actually, but I suppose it's too much to ask for an Elf to remember human titles, even if they're her wife's." Amanda said as she followed the sublime sway of Eru's hips. As the Elf sat down she folded her legs under herself and turned to her.
"As you wife it will be my duty to ta-take care of all your needs...." She reached out to stroke Eru's thigh, working her way upwards slowly as she spoke. "I.... I've heard your kind has a lot stamina..... how many times a day will you require aid darling~" She smiled as she had been taught to, it felt like so long ago, and now she was putting those lessons to use.
Eruraviel
Oh, how cute her attempts at seduction were. Her tension was obvious, and it felt like she was reading from a script. The awkward innoncent youth of this young human was amusing indeed.
She reached down and rubbed Amanda's hand, taking ahold of it and guiding it slowly closer to her cock. She spread out her legs to allow a more comfortable position, and to show off her size as well. She gazed into those deep blue eyes and smirked. "You've heard correctly about my race, but you seem to be misunderstanding something, sweetie."
Her other hand reached around Amanda's back and slowly began to massage her, moving slowly downwards as it felt up her back. "Once a day would be absolutely wonderful. I'm the type of lady who likes to get all her frustrations out at once, if you know what I mean. I'm just not sure you'll be able to handle all of me."
Her eyes twinkled, as if challenging Amanda to try.
-
Amanda
"Ohohoho...." Her voice was trembling ever so slightly as her hand grasped the impossibly thick length through the cloth. It was so hard not to to break away from those alluring eyes as her embarrassment mounted. But she wouldn't back down now. So with both hands trembling as well as her voice she continued. "You-you're acting awfully tough for someone who's about to be blown away, I don't care how big your potential is. I. Will. Take. It. All. Inside."
-
Amanda
"Ohohoho...." Her voice was trembling ever so slightly as her hand grasped the impossibly thick length through the cloth. It was so hard not to to break away from those alluring eyes as her embarrassment mounted. But she wouldn't back down now. So with both hands trembling as well as her voice she continued. "You-you're acting awfully tough for someone who's about to be blown away, I don't care how big your potential is. I. Will. Take. It. All. Inside."
Eruraviel
"All of it, you say?" Eru's eyes twinkled. In her opinion, there was no way she was taking all of her inside on her first time. She'd be lucky if she managed half.
Her length, even flaccid, had an intimidating amount of girth. It was hard for Amanda to wrap her hand fully around it. It throbbed slowly against her hand as it slowly grew. It lifted up Eru's dress ever so slightly.
"You're free to try, but you'd be the first human woman to take it without breaking, Amanda. Are you up for the challenge?"
-
Lily
Lily put the bottle down on the table deliberately, not powerful enough to be violent, but decisive enough to command attention. She looked up from the table and met the gaze of the demoness with her own crimson determination. "Those pesky rats are irrelevant, People like that are doomed to fall besides wouldn't it be more interesting to see them undo themselves?"
She smirked at that thought. " As for me.... My help could be of much greater value for Lady Elizabeth If I were to work here directly instead, the services I can render are numerous... I'm sure a fair number of your clintele would be interested in a girl like me."
-
Charlotte
"Not sure why you came in that case," Charlotte cocked an eyebrow at the redhead before shrugging. Not much point in saying more.
"Anyway. Zealots. Huh. Been a while since my last time with zealots," the blonde noted, "As for payment, well, let's talk more about our targets. Do you just want the leader and his lieutenants gone, or are we looking at tearing the whole order down?"
Wendy
The demon cocked her head and chuckled, turning her head to face the petite woman-Lily, was it? She gave her a once over, checking her out briefly in a very bored sort of way, as if she had no interest in it herself, but was merely assessing the quality of goods being offered to her.
"Hm, perhaps. You have a cute face, but we have many shapeshifters to accomidate the sorts of tastes your body type offers, Lily."
Turning back to Charlotte, she grinned with her jagged sharklike maw once again.
"My esteemed lady would like the order completely and totally destroyed, of course. She would be willing to offer a large bonus for bringing the leader back alive, if you can manage such a feat."
She fingered her sword idly, staring intently at Charlotte with a hungry gaze before turning to regard the two as a whole, ignoring the unconcious vermin laying against the wall.
"You can consider this a test of sorts-if you wish to gain access to a cushy job of your choosing-" She looked at Lily. "-or more lucrative merc work." She looked at Charlotte. "Your performance here will certainly impact my lady's view of you."
-
Charlotte
The blonde glanced over at Lily with a cocked eyebrow, blonde locks swaying behind her as she gave the redhead a curious look. She didn't linger for long, however, soon turning back to the purplehead.
"Burn it to the ground, then," Charlotte noted, a rifle round appearing in her fingers before she started twirling it between them like a pen, "And alive, you say? How intact would your lady prefer he be?"
-
Zeke
The dark one blinked in surprise at her reaction. He just stared at her with deadpan eyes while she just poked him. Her fingers could feel just how firm and supple his bountiful body had become, and almost bounced back.
But he was darkness. The more she touched him, the more she was drawn. And the more he'd draw her the tighter his grasp would get.
A wild grin then flashed on his face.
"Jeez, aren't you a fucked up pervert. Running your hands all over me like I'm some shameless wench...You're pretty lucky I like you, I've eaten faces for doing less than poking." Blood evaporated into steam while he absorbed it, but his body was still wet and reddened. He put his hand on his head and posed sexily, but really he was rubbing his hair, letting the natural dye seep in.
"But man, i'm just starving. I don't think all of these schmucks are going to be enough. But I guess this settles it, if a wife puts her hands on a husband, the guy's obligated to take her out on a date. It's just how we roll here, if you got any complaints about it I'll disobey every single one of them."
He looked at her with the same carefree attitude as ever. But there was genuine affection there, or at least a hint of respect.
"Want to get some Chick-Fil-A? Or are you more of an In&Out gal? We can discuss our next plans over a milkshake, have some karaoke... oh, or are you more into chinese?"
Serana
It was an alluring darkness indeed. But everything else...
…
The lich let out an unnecessary sigh, and shook her head as she pulled back from You. “You have acquired some very strange notions regarding our relative stations, You.” And what was this ‘dating’ nonsense it was discussing? Going out to eat? Indulging in the pitiful fare of the humans? Serana politely declined the urge to spit.
She turned, and began to move back toward her looming tower. “Come along, then, and if you so hunger for unnecessary fare I shall have the servants prepare something worthy of our palates.”
This also spared her the embarrassment of admitting she knew nothing of what it spoke.
-
Cherry
Cherry led her to the back, through winding hallways, up the stairs and into a hall thrumming with demonic magic, the magic she'd sensed, right above her, and then past it, into a small room with a bed on it and a feast laid out on a table, with everything a person could think of eating somehow fitting on the small table. Cherry pulled a contract out of who knows where, and presented it to Hannah.
"For this service, we demons require prepayment. It's a little bit of a formality, but people are oh so untrustworthy when they suddenly find themselves in debt, so we've taken to laying out the risks beforehand."
She winked at Hannah. "As a half demon, you'll get a big discount!"
Hannah
The sensation was at once familiar and foreign, approaching the magnitude of power possessed by her father without being said father. The incestuous cloying sensation, the vague apprehension that just being in its presence was like masturbation, was absent here. It left Hannah red from her face down to her neck, feeling like she'd walked past some torrid high school crush who never noticed her, and she hadn't even seen the demon in person yet!
It wasn't until they got out of the hallway that she gasped for breath, panting and clutching at her own chest for a few precious moments that saw her miss the part about payment. The rest, though, was fairly straightforward. "A magical contract, huh?" She took another, deeper breath, and pulled her glasses back out from her purse of holding to check it over. "Standard compulsions, debt slavery on failure to provide agreed upon compensation..."
The thought of that punishment sent a wicked thrill down her spine, but she slowly removed her glasses and looked to Cherry again. "Alright."
She agreed, because it couldn't be worse than what she lived already. Hannah should have looked it over with more of a fine toothed comb, turned all of her sorcerous might toward unraveling its mysteries, but she didn't. Because if she failed... well.
"I'll sign it."
-
Amanda
"If I break, I'll just swap bodies silly." Amanda said as she shifted around to get a better grip on the ever growing bulge. "You're so thick it won't een fit in my hand, how rude...."
She looked up at eru as she kept stroking. "Are you saying you have expeirence breaking human girls?"
-
Amanda
"If I break, I'll just swap bodies silly." Amanda said as she shifted around to get a better grip on the ever growing bulge. "You're so thick it won't een fit in my hand, how rude...."
She looked up at eru as she kept stroking. "Are you saying you have expeirence breaking human girls?"
Eruraviel
Eru leaned forwards and kissed Amanda on the lips. Her hand reached down and squeezed Amanda's buttocks again as shit did so. "I have a bit of experience with humans, back when I was younger. Their bodies just couldn't handle my immensity, unfortunately."
Her cock lifted up her dress, tenting it massively and Eru pulled Amanda's hand away before lifting her skirt up and over it, baring the immense throbbing shaft of meat. "After all, even elves don't usually get this big."
It was a throbbing behemoth of a dick, the fat head glistening in the light of Amanda's library. Two large testicles hung between her legs, bulging out and churning with lust. The head pressed up against the bottoms of Eru's breasts.
"I want your first time to be nice, Amanda." Eru suddenly said before winking. "How big do you like your dicks?"
-
Lily
"I'm sorry, I downplayed my usefulness there hehe..." Lily giggled as she crawled on top of the table and begun slowly making her way over to the demon.
"I have centuries of experience and my body is really tough so I can handle any degree of roughness..... In fact since I'm a Fire Elemental, my insides are amazingly hot or so I've heard... I can also chose to regrow my hymen....." She ended up kneeling on the table infront of Wendy.
"My kind actually can carry the child of almost anything to term.... So I could serve her Ladyship as high quality breeding stock too~"
-
The Heaven's Core
Metatron sighed. Was it really the right thing? To just give up on this? How was he supposed to face Father after freeing-
Crack
Pain, nothing but a sharp, cruel feeling surrounded him for a moment. And then nothing. His vision was clouded in red, and he looked down and spoke with a dim feeling. "What?"
His heart had been gouged out by something. He couldn't see it. It was hard to make out its shape. Like numbers, concepts, drawings, words, songs.... none of them applied yet it was all of these at once. And suddenly it-
Snap. Crunch. Crack. Pop.
Its spine ripped out of his body, bones were ground up and removed from the Angel, its eyes spun around until they were gouged from their root. Teeth cracked off, organs melted into nothing, and the thing spread about. Slowly. And its tendril kept growing larger, slipping into Metatron's chest until there was no flesh and bone, only skin to wear as a puppet.
It didn't feel. It didn't care. It only was. And it turned its attention to the other intruder.
WHO ARE
YOU
And all of a sudden, the world creaked a little inside Lucifer's head.
(https://i.imgur.com/tfhg8KD.gif)
And it spoke.
WHAT A SAD FAILURE. I
GIVE A SHARD A LITTLE AUTHORITY, AND
NOTHING TO SHOW FOR IT.
THIS ISN'T EVEN AMUSING, DEAR LUCY.
The Eternal Punishment
Meanwhile
Suddenly, a flock of ravens hurried all over, flapping their wings with erratic movements that caused the giant cocoon to flinch. Annoying, he swung his wings in an attempt to cleave them off, wielding his six great blades with impressive precision. But there were too many, and they were leaving no gap to see through. Its frustration and slight fear were showing.
And then, a massive vehicle pierced through the darkness, grazing it. And another, and another one, though he managed to block them, the hurling objects were strong enough to shatter stone like cannonballs.
But that was only a veil to hide their intent. The bullet launched straight into an eyeball, much to its surprise, and caused it to crack. But it didn't shatter.
Because it saw their intent, and right when they launched their offence his light shone to show them his own. From the darkness of the raven, just as the bullet landed, three beams swirled and crashed down, swiping around madly like tendrils to allow no escape.
SUddenly, for a second, a vision of warped red, and memories that should not be touched them. The red grip forced itself on everyone present for a moment.
-
Ariel
"Uhhh..." She thought back to everything they had just done. It was definitely harder to concentrate now with all this heaving and whatnot, but she was getting ahold of it! Kinda. Not really. It's why she was just stuck thinking for a while. "There were people? Some shops and stuff?"
-
Maid Cafe
Marie instantly spoke out as noticed the glance her way once 'privacy' was mentioned. "I am bound by contract to not spill a single word that our esteemed customers say in this room, not even to the Mistress herself, or else my body will be terminated." She also bowed to them with just as much respect as they deserved.
"Of course if you still want me to make myself scarce I'll go to a corner somewhere and cry." She continued with absolute seriousness.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"It's fine, it's fine." She waved away the other girl's concern. "I wouldn't want to make you cry. It's not that big a deal for me."
She'd been dead set on making her leave, but she just couldn't bear to force her to get out after a line that pathetic. "Edelgard, whom are you working for? That spear is a great magical artifact, you know. I'm a bit worried myself about their motives."
Edelgard
She hummed gravely, eyebrows furrowing against each other. "I know." The forsaken warrior shifted the weight of both the weapons on her back and regarded the nameless spear for a second before speaking again.
"Othinus," Edelgard said. "Said things hard to understand, but also things I couldn't deny. Made a very big offer. Hard to swallow, but... her power is convincing. She might help you too, if you meet."
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Could I have a triple hamburger with fries, please?" She turned to their personal maid and asked with a beaming smile, pulling a nearby stuffed animal over and hugging it. She then turned back to Edelgard. "Do you mind if I ask what she promised you?"
It sounded awfuly suspicious. She didn't want this woman getting drawn into her demise.
-
Charlotte
The blonde glanced over at Lily with a cocked eyebrow, blonde locks swaying behind her as she gave the redhead a curious look. She didn't linger for long, however, soon turning back to the purplehead.
"Burn it to the ground, then," Charlotte noted, a rifle round appearing in her fingers before she started twirling it between them like a pen, "And alive, you say? How intact would your lady prefer he be?"
Lily
"I'm sorry, I downplayed my usefulness there hehe..." Lily giggled as she crawled on top of the table and begun slowly making her way over to the demon.
"I have centuries of experience and my body is really tough so I can handle any degree of roughness..... In fact since I'm a Fire Elemental, my insides are amazingly hot or so I've heard... I can also chose to regrow my hymen....." She ended up kneeling on the table infront of Wendy.
"My kind actually can carry the child of almost anything to term.... So I could serve her Ladyship as high quality breeding stock too~"
Wendy
Ignoring the elemental woman whom had just thrown herself on the table, begging to be made a sex slave, Wendy grunted, coughing a bit before turning towards Charlotte. "How intact can you make him, girl?" She asked bluntly. "If you can capture him unharmed, that would frankly be ideal."
She then reached out, and pressed her finger against Lily's head.
And then flicked her, sending the girl skidding back across the table and towards her chair.
"If you wish to be a broodmare, simply go downstairs and beg for some of the succubi to impregnate you. If you want a cushy positon here with perks and free food and alcohol, you need to prove your loyalty to Elizabeth somehow. I cannot talk about our secrets in front of a mercenary, though."
She leapt up and over the table, grabbing Lily and pulling her towards the exit door of the room with her. Her grip was utterly ironclad and unbreakable. "I'll take you to someone more suited for your desires, girl."
So Lily was taken down the hall, and shoved into an elevator. As the door closed, Wendy smiled. "Congratulations. If you pass this test, you'll be deemed worthy to serve under my mistress."
And then the doors closed, and she began to descend.
Wendy walked back towards the interview. Her purpose for being here was gone, really, and what she'd just done was a massive breach of protocol, but, whatever. It'd be rude to leave the cowgirl hanging. If she managed to do it on her own that'd be impressive enough in its own right.
Plus, she just looked so delectable. Wendy wiped her mouth before she returned, alone. "I'm sorry for the interruption, Charlotte. Now, where were we?"
-
Cherry
Cherry led her to the back, through winding hallways, up the stairs and into a hall thrumming with demonic magic, the magic she'd sensed, right above her, and then past it, into a small room with a bed on it and a feast laid out on a table, with everything a person could think of eating somehow fitting on the small table. Cherry pulled a contract out of who knows where, and presented it to Hannah.
"For this service, we demons require prepayment. It's a little bit of a formality, but people are oh so untrustworthy when they suddenly find themselves in debt, so we've taken to laying out the risks beforehand."
She winked at Hannah. "As a half demon, you'll get a big discount!"
Hannah
The sensation was at once familiar and foreign, approaching the magnitude of power possessed by her father without being said father. The incestuous cloying sensation, the vague apprehension that just being in its presence was like masturbation, was absent here. It left Hannah red from her face down to her neck, feeling like she'd walked past some torrid high school crush who never noticed her, and she hadn't even seen the demon in person yet!
It wasn't until they got out of the hallway that she gasped for breath, panting and clutching at her own chest for a few precious moments that saw her miss the part about payment. The rest, though, was fairly straightforward. "A magical contract, huh?" She took another, deeper breath, and pulled her glasses back out from her purse of holding to check it over. "Standard compulsions, debt slavery on failure to provide agreed upon compensation..."
The thought of that punishment sent a wicked thrill down her spine, but she slowly removed her glasses and looked to Cherry again. "Alright."
She agreed, because it couldn't be worse than what she lived already. Hannah should have looked it over with more of a fine toothed comb, turned all of her sorcerous might toward unraveling its mysteries, but she didn't. Because if she failed... well.
"I'll sign it."
Cherry
"Very good!" She handed her a pen as she headed out of the room, her cute red but shaking. "I'll be heading back to the showfloor, then~" She winked as she threw her a card. "Call me~"
She bounded out and closed the door, leaving Hannah to her own devices and explore.
-
Cherry
"Very good!" She handed her a pen as she headed out of the room, her cute red but shaking. "I'll be heading back to the showfloor, then~" She winked as she threw her a card. "Call me~"
She bounded out and closed the door, leaving Hannah to her own devices and explore.
Hannah
Hannah took the pen, took the card, stared at Cherry’s big tomato-y ass as she flounced away, and then stared down at the contract. “What the hell am I doing?” The cambion shook her head, and signed the contract in neat cursive with a little heart curl at the end of the Y ending her last name. “Might as well let it all out since I’m here,” she said while unbuttoning her shirt.
She stretched as if yawning, smoothly discarding the facade of humanity in favor of her true self. She kicked her shoes off as feet became cloven hooves. Her curves and assets grew fleshed out even as a subtle core of hard muscle formed underneath. A sinuous tail slithered its way out from under her skirt, and the silky membrane of her wings pushed out to wrap around her half-naked body.
“Haaah.” She swished her tail around a bit, and allowed the full extent of her demonic power to reveal its immensity - like a great lake compared to the vast ocean that was the Lady Elizabeth’s. “Now, what to wear?”
Hannah considered it while wandering around the room, checking out its deceptively small accommodations. The food was great of course, and she picked a few cherries off the table while she explored. Instinctively she wrapped her tongue around it inappropriately, savoring the shape of it with a moan. "Not bad."
She looked to see if the wardrobes has anything fun she could try on.
-
Throne
Sakura vanished in a flash of blue and appeared... no it was more as if she was travelling. The world was a hurricane of sharp colors before curving somewhat like a tunnel, as if she was stuck in transit. Then there was a voice, and although it was soft and low it could easily be heard amidst the chaotic frenzy. It was the wind, the voice that slipped through the trees and stirred the grass.
"Child of man, raven-slave, return to your city. This place is not for you." And with a violent quake the distortion suddenly ended, a twist of space and flash of blue hurtling the girl back into the thick grass.
-
Azad
Before he could tell, his expression focused when Sakura suddenly vanished. What happened!? She was there for just a moment. His hand reached for his sword, but just before he could draw it-
This place had too many mysteries. Normalcy wasn't such a bad thing from time to time. As soon as she popped back, his instincts kicked in and he caught her in his arms, much like a little girl princess and smiled in relief.
"You're going to give this old man a heart attack some day."
-
Lucy
Before the vehicles could impact the giant they were cleaved apart by a flurry of angelic blades. Blades endlessly breaking and reforming to match every approachin threat.
The wielder of these divine blades was none other than Lucy the Archangel.
"Cease your incessant assault on this poor man. Can't you see he's in pain?"
"PAIN THE LIKES WHICH YOU HAVE NEVER EXPERIENCED! HOW DARE YOU! HOW DARE YOU LAY A HAND ON MY BROTHER!" Her chest heaved as she yelled out with all her heartful compassion. This is why she never yelled like a moron, it made her breasts bounce all over and then she'd have to adjust her dress.
What a pain.
-
Lily
Lily swooned as she was dragged away by that unrelenting grip, such dominance such power! And this was just the manager! What more could this place have in store? "See ya later Wendy~" Lily cheerfully called back to the retreating form of the strong girl. She didn't soudne worried at all.
She got to her feet as the elevator door closed behind her and waited.
-
Aruna
Nothing.
The dark angel floated in near silence, the only thing breaking it being the sound of her wings flapping in the void of light. All of the sudden, she clenched her head in pain. "Damn you! Damn you! I'll kill you! I'll destroy you for this! Do you hear me god! I AM NOT YOUR DAMN PAWN!"
She was screaming, but in the end, she knew it was her own fault. If she had moved past her prejudice sooner, maybe she would have seen him for who he truly was. It really was all her fault.
-
The Accuser
The figure winced. No, there was no time left. If things were going to end this way...
He smiled.
His bell sang once more, and his voice boomed. "SCHYTE OF PENANCE!!" A skull-shaped reaper's blade appeared over him, and spun quickly to clash with her like a brilliant star of silver.
-
Maid Cafe
Marie instantly spoke out as noticed the glance her way once 'privacy' was mentioned. "I am bound by contract to not spill a single word that our esteemed customers say in this room, not even to the Mistress herself, or else my body will be terminated." She also bowed to them with just as much respect as they deserved.
"Of course if you still want me to make myself scarce I'll go to a corner somewhere and cry." She continued with absolute seriousness.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"It's fine, it's fine." She waved away the other girl's concern. "I wouldn't want to make you cry. It's not that big a deal for me."
She'd been dead set on making her leave, but she just couldn't bear to force her to get out after a line that pathetic. "Edelgard, whom are you working for? That spear is a great magical artifact, you know. I'm a bit worried myself about their motives."
Edelgard
She hummed gravely, eyebrows furrowing against each other. "I know." The forsaken warrior shifted the weight of both the weapons on her back and regarded the nameless spear for a second before speaking again.
"Othinus," Edelgard said. "Said things hard to understand, but also things I couldn't deny. Made a very big offer. Hard to swallow, but... her power is convincing. She might help you too, if you meet."
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Could I have a triple hamburger with fries, please?" She turned to their personal maid and asked with a beaming smile, pulling a nearby stuffed animal over and hugging it. She then turned back to Edelgard. "Do you mind if I ask what she promised you?"
It sounded awfuly suspicious. She didn't want this woman getting drawn into her demise.
Edelgard
Hesitation bundled in her shoulders like the muscles there had formed into knots. Edelgard uncrossed her arms, raising a frank, troubled gaze to the girl. "Personal. And complicated. Sorry," she said. The weight of her body retracted from the cushioned seat as the warrior straightened out in a moment of quiet after that.
"Coming here. Impossible. Or nonsensical. So impossible solutions should work too."
-
Charlotte
Charlotte watched with no small amount of amusement as Lily went flying off after going so far as to present herself to their employer. Dragging her the rest of the way before tossing her in the elevator was really just the cherry on top at this point.
Should've brought a flask if I was going to be getting a show like this.
The grin didn't fade when Wendy came back, though the talk of business had her relax a bit more.
"Fairly intact. Entirely unharmed might be tricky, but I'm sure I can bring him back without having to blast his limbs off," the bounty hunter noted, "But looks like that's everything about our targets, so how about we discuss pay? So what can you offer? Just cash, or something more interesting?"
-
Lara
Still learning? Lara thought. What did she mean by that?
Slamming her arm on the table, she stared at Vanilla. "Oh...? Come.. over?" she asked, stuttering between words. Then she glared at Suerte. "With her?"
Suerte sighed, grabbing Vanilla by the arm and pulling her into a hug. Her near naked breasts pressed up against Vanilla's cloth covered ones. "Yes, both of us...." she said, trying to act as cute as possible. She actually was pretty decent at seducing men so she hoped this worked.
Lara's face turned red. "Ummm... sure. What time?"
-
A 701
While all of this was going on, the spider lurked in the shadows, and did his best to hide cold sweat. Terrifying. This strength shook him to his core, the chains didn't let him move a muscle. He tried splitting off his skin to escape, playing dead masterfully, however-
The chains just vanished.
H-huh? Was he still alive? Scary, this place was scary. Okay, he might have gotten cocky, overreacted a little. Who doesn't? But when that girl looked at him, he truly felt like he was going to die.
"Pwahhhh. Can you believe that, lady? That brat's just desperate." He got up, wiped the dust off his cost and smiled smugly like it was nothing. "What, did you think a slutty maso looking cow could match me? Please, magic like that is way under my lev-"
A foreboding sense of danger tugged behind him. He ignored it. That is, until he heard her steps more clearly.
"Eh?"
-
Aruna
Metal clashed with metal as a large spike emerged from the palm that rose to catch the scythe. A glorious flash filled the room, her chains emerging from the chains, intent on wrapping around the scythe.
"Die."
The demon flew directly downward, wind blasting their bodies as the infinite void gathered an endless stream of velocity. Their bodies merged into an enormous dark void that came down like a meteor. As they fell, spikes emerged from the chains, threatening to skewer his arms as they fell and penetrate his chest on impact with the ground. "Feel the weight of my sin!"
-
? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The elevator moved fast, downwards into the depths of the Nexus. After a minute, it ground to a halt, and the door opened. A girl (https://danbooru.donmai.us/data/sample/sample-a7d6b0286158167cb416eb6b3cbb78ce.jpg) sat at a table holding a stack of papers, waiting for Lily to enter and sit down.
The room itself was fairly barren, white walls, porcaline floor, the only furnishings being a table, a bed, and the two chairs. A door on the side of the wall next to the elevator, and otherwise, nothing.
"Lily, please get changed." The girl pointed towards the room, waving her thumb at the door. "You'll find an assortment of clothes in there. Make sure you choose a proper outfit for the job you're applying for."
-
Lily
Lily stepped out of the earlier and into the nearly barren room. There wasn't a whole lot in there, the only thing of note being the girl behind the desk. "Hehe everyone knows my name here.... it's like I'm famous or something." She said as she headed oer tho the changing room.
and then promplty stumbled into it.
It was way bigger on the inside than the outside, that actually caught her offguard, for a split second. Then her eyes lit up as she saw all the adorable outfits to pick from.
After little while she came back wearing a small top, black underwear, stocking on one leg and high boots that went almost up to her knees. "Yeah, look at me and fear the great Demon Lord Lily, tehehe"
-
Cherry
"Very good!" She handed her a pen as she headed out of the room, her cute red but shaking. "I'll be heading back to the showfloor, then~" She winked as she threw her a card. "Call me~"
She bounded out and closed the door, leaving Hannah to her own devices and explore.
Hannah
Hannah took the pen, took the card, stared at Cherry’s big tomato-y ass as she flounced away, and then stared down at the contract. “What the hell am I doing?” The cambion shook her head, and signed the contract in neat cursive with a little heart curl at the end of the Y ending her last name. “Might as well let it all out since I’m here,” she said while unbuttoning her shirt.
She stretched as if yawning, smoothly discarding the facade of humanity in favor of her true self. She kicked her shoes off as feet became cloven hooves. Her curves and assets grew fleshed out even as a subtle core of hard muscle formed underneath. A sinuous tail slithered its way out from under her skirt, and the silky membrane of her wings pushed out to wrap around her half-naked body.
“Haaah.” She swished her tail around a bit, and allowed the full extent of her demonic power to reveal its immensity - like a great lake compared to the vast ocean that was the Lady Elizabeth’s. “Now, what to wear?”
Hannah considered it while wandering around the room, checking out its deceptively small accommodations. The food was great of course, and she picked a few cherries off the table while she explored. Instinctively she wrapped her tongue around it inappropriately, savoring the shape of it with a moan. "Not bad."
She looked to see if the wardrobes has anything fun she could try on.
Luscious Angel
When she opened the wardrobe, a plethora of options presented themselves to her. Cosplay, bunny girl outfits, all manners of sexy linguire-all of it. It was enchanted with a powerful magic that made it so whatever outfit she desired would present itself to her.
Upstairs, she felt the tremendous demonic presence shift slightly.
-
Amanda
Big.
Her eyes bulges out as her eyes burned in every last bit of detail there was to know about the sizable one before her. Still she continued stroking, focusing on the underside of the massive shaft as she pushed further against Eru's stomach.
"H-how can you just ask something like th-that?" She stammered out, her actions not reflecting her words in the slightest. "I.... I guess just slightly more than I can handle.... Dicks are meant to conquer right?"
-
Amanda
Big.
Her eyes bulges out as her eyes burned in every last bit of detail there was to know about the sizable one before her. Still she continued stroking, focusing on the underside of the massive shaft as she pushed further against Eru's stomach.
"H-how can you just ask something like th-that?" She stammered out, her actions not reflecting her words in the slightest. "I.... I guess just slightly more than I can handle.... Dicks are meant to conquer right?"
Eruraviel
Eru giggled again. What in the world was Amanda talking about? Conquering? Dicks? An image of giant penis monsters conquering the land suddenly entered Eru's mind for a brief moment.
"Fufufu~ Yes, this penis will conquer your mind, body, and soul. You will become devoted to pleasuring this penis, Amanda."
She pressed back against Amanda's belly with it, and it began to shrink, slowly. Amanda could feel it shrinking against her skin. "Tell me when it's small enough, okay?" She pulled Amanda closer and kissed her cheek, nuzzling the girl's cheek.
-
Lara
Still learning? Lara thought. What did she mean by that?
Slamming her arm on the table, she stared at Vanilla. "Oh...? Come.. over?" she asked, stuttering between words. Then she glared at Suerte. "With her?"
Suerte sighed, grabbing Vanilla by the arm and pulling her into a hug. Her near naked breasts pressed up against Vanilla's cloth covered ones. "Yes, both of us...." she said, trying to act as cute as possible. She actually was pretty decent at seducing men so she hoped this worked.
Lara's face turned red. "Ummm... sure. What time?"
Vanilla
"What about now?" She winked at Lara and giggled.
-
Justice
Justice bit back bile at the realization the blast was too shallow, and his eyes darted over the blur of the surroundings. Every second they had less leeway, and every exchange they had less cover. They'd get overwhelmed at this rate, if they weren't vaporized first. Three new beams were coming, and he clicked his tongue.
The rider hooked an arm around Nanako's waist, shifting his weight to look behind them, and took a deep, steaming breath. The shape of the harbinger of the apocalypse covered his body for a instant, and a ray of destructive light spewed from its shadow. The air whistled as Justice ground his teeth and cut his gaze across the twisting beams, heat distorting heat, so close he could already feel it on their trail, buying them enough time to zigzag between the pillars of destruction.
But then Justice blinked, and his senses filled with cacophonous red - like a mocking scream that covered up his eyes and filled his mouth with salt, spelling out poisonous words. One second was all it took to make him lose his bearings.
When he let go of his head, he was already forced to take notice of the new arrival.
"Brother? The hell..." He spat. Cursed weakness threatened to fall on him like a hammer as he paused in raising his gun, glaring from the newly arrived angel to the coccoon. His voice labored under an invisible strain.
"Who are you, in there?"
-
Charlotte
Charlotte watched with no small amount of amusement as Lily went flying off after going so far as to present herself to their employer. Dragging her the rest of the way before tossing her in the elevator was really just the cherry on top at this point.
Should've brought a flask if I was going to be getting a show like this.
The grin didn't fade when Wendy came back, though the talk of business had her relax a bit more.
"Fairly intact. Entirely unharmed might be tricky, but I'm sure I can bring him back without having to blast his limbs off," the bounty hunter noted, "But looks like that's everything about our targets, so how about we discuss pay? So what can you offer? Just cash, or something more interesting?"
Wendy
Wendy looked almost bored now, all of a sudden, like she had a million better things to be doing. "What sorts of things do you consider interesting, Charlotte?"
-
Maid Cafe
Marie instantly spoke out as noticed the glance her way once 'privacy' was mentioned. "I am bound by contract to not spill a single word that our esteemed customers say in this room, not even to the Mistress herself, or else my body will be terminated." She also bowed to them with just as much respect as they deserved.
"Of course if you still want me to make myself scarce I'll go to a corner somewhere and cry." She continued with absolute seriousness.
Sakura Edelfeldt
"It's fine, it's fine." She waved away the other girl's concern. "I wouldn't want to make you cry. It's not that big a deal for me."
She'd been dead set on making her leave, but she just couldn't bear to force her to get out after a line that pathetic. "Edelgard, whom are you working for? That spear is a great magical artifact, you know. I'm a bit worried myself about their motives."
Edelgard
She hummed gravely, eyebrows furrowing against each other. "I know." The forsaken warrior shifted the weight of both the weapons on her back and regarded the nameless spear for a second before speaking again.
"Othinus," Edelgard said. "Said things hard to understand, but also things I couldn't deny. Made a very big offer. Hard to swallow, but... her power is convincing. She might help you too, if you meet."
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Could I have a triple hamburger with fries, please?" She turned to their personal maid and asked with a beaming smile, pulling a nearby stuffed animal over and hugging it. She then turned back to Edelgard. "Do you mind if I ask what she promised you?"
It sounded awfuly suspicious. She didn't want this woman getting drawn into her demise.
Edelgard
Hesitation bundled in her shoulders like the muscles there had formed into knots. Edelgard uncrossed her arms, raising a frank, troubled gaze to the girl. "Personal. And complicated. Sorry," she said. The weight of her body retracted from the cushioned seat as the warrior straightened out in a moment of quiet after that.
"Coming here. Impossible. Or nonsensical. So impossible solutions should work too."
Sakura
"Personal, huh..."
Sakura sighed. This girl was an enigma.
"How complicated. What can you tell me, then?"
-
Azad
Before he could tell, his expression focused when Sakura suddenly vanished. What happened!? She was there for just a moment. His hand reached for his sword, but just before he could draw it-
This place had too many mysteries. Normalcy wasn't such a bad thing from time to time. As soon as she popped back, his instincts kicked in and he caught her in his arms, much like a little girl princess and smiled in relief.
"You're going to give this old man a heart attack some day."
Saku
Sakura collapsed into his arms, hyperventillating. She was shaking, clearing terrified, and began to sweat. Her teeth began to chatter, and she was clearly terrified.
This wasn't right. What was going on-this was all WRONG!
This wasn't supposed to be possible! It isn't possible! She wracked her mind for how it could be possible, and came up with a blank. "We're-we're-I'm..." She paused, and suddenly fell silent.
-
Edelgard
She closed her eyes, as if concentrating.
"We're exiles. Defeated. Twice, and the second time was my fault too," Edelgard said. Her voice became heavy, more consistent. "I failed the Forsaken. But, ended up here. Didn't get anything, and no way back. Othinus swore to help. With going back, and my people."
-
Charlotte
"Adventures, experiences, treasure you find yourself, that sort of thing. Not the stuff you can find lying around in any old cave or the occasional dusty mausoleum, but the kinds of things you'd have to snatch from a living testament to someone else's design," Charlotte said, with a shrug, "Well, on your end it would be maps or directions to those sorts of places, but it seems like that ain't your speed. So what are you willing to offer?"
-
Saku
Sakura collapsed into his arms, hyperventillating. She was shaking, clearing terrified, and began to sweat. Her teeth began to chatter, and she was clearly terrified.
This wasn't right. What was going on-this was all WRONG!
This wasn't supposed to be possible! It isn't possible! She wracked her mind for how it could be possible, and came up with a blank. "We're-we're-I'm..." She paused, and suddenly fell silent.
Dahlia
Seeing the whole thing had sent Dahlia into a familiar battle focus, her gun out and sweeping it around seeking enemies. Damn it, someone had to have gotten the drop on them for Sakura to just disappear like that...! But then as soon as she'd been gone she was back and safely in Azad's arms.
She rushed over to the girl asking, "Are you okay? What happened?" while invading Azad's personal space to touch Sakura's forehead.
-
Azad
"Stole the words out of my mouth lady." He looked genuinely concerned there. She was shaking all over, he didn't need his senses to tell that much.
Damn, he really wasn't good at these kinds of things.
-
Luscious Angel
When she opened the wardrobe, a plethora of options presented themselves to her. Cosplay, bunny girl outfits, all manners of sexy linguire-all of it. It was enchanted with a powerful magic that made it so whatever outfit she desired would present itself to her.
Upstairs, she felt the tremendous demonic presence shift slightly.
Hannah
Let it be known that Hannah Longway was a connoisseur of cosplay costumes. Her personal collection, even what she had on her, was extensive enough to include everything from bunnies, catgirls, dog girls with cute collars and leashes, chokers with bells, maids, cheerleaders, her old school uniforms, and a stunning variety of anime characters. But this, the way the wardrobe just responded to her desires and gave her perfect costumes for girls from even the most recent of productions was amazing! It was more than just storage, it was wish fulfillment!
She marveled over its design, and muttered ancient words that would aid her in revealing its inner workings for herself. Hopefully. She desecrated the sanctity of secrecy and knowledge by imposing in their place the laws of Hell, where all was for the taking of the strong and the wicked. Hannah didn’t want to use what she found to hurt anyone, but the very fact that she was seeking such knowledge in this way was sinful.
It took a little of the edge off. A little. It was the only reason she didn’t let out any embarrassing sounds as she felt her attention being drawn back to the reason she’d come in the first place.
-
Charlotte
"Adventures, experiences, treasure you find yourself, that sort of thing. Not the stuff you can find lying around in any old cave or the occasional dusty mausoleum, but the kinds of things you'd have to snatch from a living testament to someone else's design," Charlotte said, with a shrug, "Well, on your end it would be maps or directions to those sorts of places, but it seems like that ain't your speed. So what are you willing to offer?"
Wendy
Wendy's eyebrow twitched and she sighed, scratching her tooth with a pointed fingernail. "You're not very good at answering questions, are you Charlotte?"
-
Lily
Lily stepped out of the earlier and into the nearly barren room. There wasn't a whole lot in there, the only thing of note being the girl behind the desk. "Hehe everyone knows my name here.... it's like I'm famous or something." She said as she headed oer tho the changing room.
and then promplty stumbled into it.
It was way bigger on the inside than the outside, that actually caught her offguard, for a split second. Then her eyes lit up as she saw all the adorable outfits to pick from.
After little while she came back wearing a small top, black underwear, stocking on one leg and high boots that went almost up to her knees. "Yeah, look at me and fear the great Demon Lord Lily, tehehe"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The woman had a serious look on her face as she regarded Lily, standing up and walking over to her. She wrote something down on her notepad, and then stowed it on her side. She stood next to her, and lifted her arm, feeling her muscles, poking her chest, and then touching her face.
"Hm."
-
Lily
The redhead giggled as she felt up her muscles, there was only a thin layer of fat covering the hard mass that was her muscles, even her chest only had the slightest of bounce to it. "Is it bad? My chest would need a few more hundreds of years to grow out..."
When standing so close to her it was quite obvious the other girl was taller too. Lily tried stretching her back, but it was futile, she could never overcome that height.
-
Charlotte
"Suppose not," Charlotte shrugged, continuing to twirl the rifle round between her fingers like a pen in the hands of a bored accountant.
-
Maid cafe
"Of course Ojou-sama, one hamburger menu comin right up."
She twirled around the same as before, the skirt giving a brief glimpse of her cutesy underwear before she procured a tray with said menu from behind her back.
"I hope this is to your liking." Marie said as she put the tray in front of Sakura. On it was a plate with one of the meatiest double hamburgers ever seen, you could almost feel the juices dripping off of it. The fries were plentiful and crisp with not a single bit of soggyness. to them.
-
Amanda
"Stoooop!"
Amanda suddenly yelled out, with a slightly panicked tone of voice. "Don't shrink it too much... The.... The ritual will be more, more effective the more forceful you are! That's just common sense. Don't forget what this is about."
Her Aquamarine eyes met Eru's aze as she continued. "I don't want gentle, I want power, power so I can get revenge. I- I mean I don't dislike you or anything but...."
-
Amanda
"Stoooop!"
Amanda suddenly yelled out, with a slightly panicked tone of voice. "Don't shrink it too much... The.... The ritual will be more, more effective the more forceful you are! That's just common sense. Don't forget what this is about."
Her Aquamarine eyes met Eru's aze as she continued. "I don't want gentle, I want power, power so I can get revenge. I- I mean I don't dislike you or anything but...."
Eruraviel
Eru frowned. She didn't particularly like the idea of just jamming it in, but she also viscerally understood the logic behind Amanda's request, and the animus behind it. So after a brief second, she nodded.
"Revenge is a powerful motivator, isn't it?"
She rubbed the top of Amanda's head and smiled ruefully. "Make sure to use my power well. My semen is charged with mana."
The cock had stopped shrinking, still 13 inches long and just barely small enough to wrap your hand around the base. Eru pushed Amanda down on the couch and began to grind it against Amanda's slit, stimulating her clit with it. The warm head pulsated against her sensitive place, driving Amanda crazy. With every beat of Eru's heart, it throbbed, hard. The only piece of frabric seperating it from its destinatipn was a flimsy piece of underwear.
"I'm ready when you are, princess."
-
Luscious Angel
When she opened the wardrobe, a plethora of options presented themselves to her. Cosplay, bunny girl outfits, all manners of sexy linguire-all of it. It was enchanted with a powerful magic that made it so whatever outfit she desired would present itself to her.
Upstairs, she felt the tremendous demonic presence shift slightly.
Hannah
Let it be known that Hannah Longway was a connoisseur of cosplay costumes. Her personal collection, even what she had on her, was extensive enough to include everything from bunnies, catgirls, dog girls with cute collars and leashes, chokers with bells, maids, cheerleaders, her old school uniforms, and a stunning variety of anime characters. But this, the way the wardrobe just responded to her desires and gave her perfect costumes for girls from even the most recent of productions was amazing! It was more than just storage, it was wish fulfillment!
She marveled over its design, and muttered ancient words that would aid her in revealing its inner workings for herself. Hopefully. She desecrated the sanctity of secrecy and knowledge by imposing in their place the laws of Hell, where all was for the taking of the strong and the wicked. Hannah didn’t want to use what she found to hurt anyone, but the very fact that she was seeking such knowledge in this way was sinful.
It took a little of the edge off. A little. It was the only reason she didn’t let out any embarrassing sounds as she felt her attention being drawn back to the reason she’d come in the first place.
Coconut
A small, younger looking demon walked through the door after a while. She slammed open the door, and waved. "Hello, hello! You can call me Coconut, and I'll be serving you today--" She sounded overtly cheerful and merry as she ran towards Hannah and leapt at her, seemingly intent on tackling her. She stopped suddenly in midair though, as she saw Hannah's feet and tail. "Huuuuh, I didn't know-are you a new recruit, Hannah?" She sounded excited as she grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into a hug. "You look just soooooo cute~"
-
Coconut
A small, younger looking demon walked through the door after a while. She slammed open the door, and waved. "Hello, hello! You can call me Coconut, and I'll be serving you today--" She sounded overtly cheerful and merry as she ran towards Hannah and leapt at her, seemingly intent on tackling her. She stopped suddenly in midair though, as she saw Hannah's feet and tail. "Huuuuh, I didn't know-are you a new recruit, Hannah?" She sounded excited as she grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into a hug. "You look just soooooo cute~"
Hannah
Hannah had just been in the middle of taking off her skirt to try on one of the outfits in the wardrobe when the other demon arrived. The cambion accidentally let go and found herself completely naked, so when she turned to meet Coconut before she could jump her she ended up flashing everything! “Huh, recruit…?!”
Next thing she knew she had an armful of cute little devil pushing up against her ample bosom and squeezing her, and she let out a sound of surprise. “W-Whoa, easy there Coconut!” This wasn’t the kind of play she was gonna ask for, but she was a little off balance now anyway. “I’m ah, I’m still a customer, sorry. My father is a succubus.”
She didn’t exactly let the little devil go yet. Her tail wrapped around Coconut’s ankle.
-
Coconut
A small, younger looking demon walked through the door after a while. She slammed open the door, and waved. "Hello, hello! You can call me Coconut, and I'll be serving you today--" She sounded overtly cheerful and merry as she ran towards Hannah and leapt at her, seemingly intent on tackling her. She stopped suddenly in midair though, as she saw Hannah's feet and tail. "Huuuuh, I didn't know-are you a new recruit, Hannah?" She sounded excited as she grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into a hug. "You look just soooooo cute~"
Hannah
Hannah had just been in the middle of taking off her skirt to try on one of the outfits in the wardrobe when the other demon arrived. The cambion accidentally let go and found herself completely naked, so when she turned to meet Coconut before she could jump her she ended up flashing everything! “Huh, recruit…?!”
Next thing she knew she had an armful of cute little devil pushing up against her ample bosom and squeezing her, and she let out a sound of surprise. “W-Whoa, easy there Coconut!” This wasn’t the kind of play she was gonna ask for, but she was a little off balance now anyway. “I’m ah, I’m still a customer, sorry. My father is a succubus.”
She didn’t exactly let the little devil go yet. Her tail wrapped around Coconut’s ankle.
Coconut
"Awwwww..." She sounded really really disappointed. "I've never seen feet like those before, they're adorable!"
She leaned forwards and pecked Hannah on the lips. Her tail snuck down into Hannah's panties and began massaging her clit. "I'll take good care of you, don't underestimate me because of my size!"
-
Coconut
"Awwwww..." She sounded really really disappointed. "I've never seen feet like those before, they're adorable!"
She leaned forwards and pecked Hannah on the lips. Her tail snuck down into Hannah's panties and began massaging her clit. "I'll take good care of you, don't underestimate me because of my size!"
Hannah
“You really think so…?” The kiss was nice. Then the tail got to work too and Hannah felt a sensation that normally only came from her father, that slick and sinuous appendage playing with her like that down there. It was a lot more gentle than her sire, which made the cambion bite her bottom lip a little bit. “Why would I judge something so superficial, though~?”
Wait, she was getting distracted. “I-I have kind of specific preferences, I should mention.”
-
Nanako
Nanako racked her brain for what they could do next to get closer. The beams were in motion, it seemed like there was a downtime between them firing, so now was the time to get closer. But these beams were homing in, and it was harder to dodge on just one good leg...
Then an idea flashed in her mind, the squirrel girl calling up her punchgaunts and trying not to be distracted as Justice practically slid around her before he started firing back at the beams, slowing them down. Her heart leapt as the opening widened, Nanako knowing she definitely owed the rider one if they got out of this alive, the squirrel girl bringing her damaged leg to bear for the next leap, screaming through gritted teeth as hot knives ran up her charred leg before they leapt at full speed. The poison words and the red haze they accompanied almost robbed her of the opening, but the squirrel girl wouldn't be bound, and the pain let her keep her focus as she turned to face the beams.
"Justice, JUMP!" Nanako shouted, the punchgaunts finally settling into place as she hoisted the rider up with his feet in her hand, arm already cocked back before she let fly with her newest projectile with all the strength she could bring to bear in that moment. Then she brought her attention to bear on the beams following them. The punchgaunts slowed her just enough for her to catch the first beam that might have swerved off to follow Justice.
Someone else operating at her current speed would've been overwhelmed by the beams, but the gauntlets only slowed her movements, not her sight, nor her reactions. And this was far from the first time she'd had to fight something faster, a fight where her ability to land blows depended more on her skill and her timing than her speed. Gritting her teeth, Nanako met the beam with one punch, using the momentum from the clash to speed up the second punch meeting a second beam. The sheer force spun her all the way around, the squirrel girl looking around to find herself face to face with the next beam, able to feel the heat even through the protective coating of squirrel energy. It was too late, but not for her, with her last punch coming around and down to direct the final beam into the ground below them.
-
Coconut
"Awwwww..." She sounded really really disappointed. "I've never seen feet like those before, they're adorable!"
She leaned forwards and pecked Hannah on the lips. Her tail snuck down into Hannah's panties and began massaging her clit. "I'll take good care of you, don't underestimate me because of my size!"
Hannah
“You really think so…?” The kiss was nice. Then the tail got to work too and Hannah felt a sensation that normally only came from her father, that slick and sinuous appendage playing with her like that down there. It was a lot more gentle than her sire, which made the cambion bite her bottom lip a little bit. “Why would I judge something so superficial, though~?”
Wait, she was getting distracted. “I-I have kind of specific preferences, I should mention.”
Coconut
Coconut pushed Hannah down onto the ground, sitting on her stomach. "What turns you on, Hannah. What nasty little things do you want to do to my body?"
-
Lily
The redhead giggled as she felt up her muscles, there was only a thin layer of fat covering the hard mass that was her muscles, even her chest only had the slightest of bounce to it. "Is it bad? My chest would need a few more hundreds of years to grow out..."
When standing so close to her it was quite obvious the other girl was taller too. Lily tried stretching her back, but it was futile, she could never overcome that height.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"You look fine." Her hand stroked the back of Lily's back almost scientifically, squeezing her butt. "Hm." She sounded very impressed as she squeezed it again. She felt herself tightening downstairs and smiled back at Lily for the first time. "Don't worry, you're applying for a job to work tables and breed with demons. They don't worry about such stupid moralistic crap like looking too young."
She gave her a little smack on her ass.
-
Lily
"Mhm haaaarder~" She breathed out as the sound of the slap echoed throughout the room. Then she turned around and faced her with a curious glance.
"I heard there was gonna be some rough test awaiting me by this Wendy chick, was that just all talk? This doesn't seem hard at all, I'm almost diappointed with how much she was hyping it up...."
-
Lily
"Mhm haaaarder~" She breathed out as the sound of the slap echoed throughout the room. Then she turned around and faced her with a curious glance.
"I heard there was gonna be some rough test awaiting me by this Wendy chick, was that just all talk? This doesn't seem hard at all, I'm almost diappointed with how much she was hyping it up...."
? ? ? ? ? ?
"She was probably just tired of dealing with you. I will be testing you, though. This is just preliminary stuff right now."
-
Amanda
"Ahh....."
Seeing it lining up like that between her legs just drove it home even harder what was about to happen. She was gonna lose it today, and along with it, get a new fresh start.... And revenge.
She nodded to the Elf iving her the sinal to go ahead.
-
Lily
"She was probably more tired by the blond discussing trite minutia about the job.... and then she asked for permssion to discuss the pay.... I almost fell asleep there hah."
She shook her head to clear her memories of that dreadful blonde. "So how are we doing this?"
-
Lily
"She was probably more tired by the blond discussing trite minutia about the job.... and then she asked for permssion to discuss the pay.... I almost fell asleep there hah."
She shook her head to clear her memories of that dreadful blonde. "So how are we doing this?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
She pressed her crotch against the woman's ass, pressing her hard rod against her ass. "Like this. Bend over."
She pushed the other woman down, pressing her cock right up between her tight fitting outfit. She leaned down against her and pressed against Lily's pussy with her fingers.
"I'll need to test how much abuse you can take. So get ready for a long ride."
-
Amanda
"Ahh....."
Seeing it lining up like that between her legs just drove it home even harder what was about to happen. She was gonna lose it today, and along with it, get a new fresh start.... And revenge.
She nodded to the Elf iving her the sinal to go ahead.
Eruraviel
The elf pulled back and pulled Amanda's panties down her legs and tossed them over her head towards the wall. "Okay." She pressed her fat cockhead up against Amanda's full pussy lips. She slowly pushed in, spreading Amanda apart. She was big, too big. She grunted as she forced her cock into Amanda's tight, virgin hole that had never been used before. She grabbed Amanda's hips and pushed, forcing the head in.
-
Coconut
Coconut pushed Hannah down onto the ground, sitting on her stomach. "What turns you on, Hannah. What nasty little things do you want to do to my body?"
Hannah
Well, the pushing down was a real good start. But all this cooperation and consent and so on wasn't satisfying Hannah at all right now! Her succubus blood craved selfish and abusive desires, so she turned her head aside and tried to think of how to explain that. She shuddered.
"Where I'm from, demons get off on the fulfillment of dark desires." Explaining this, well, when was the last time she had? Never. She bit her lip again. "But, hurting people makes me... uncomfortable."
-
Coconut
"Oh, so bondage?" She sounded innocent, pure, as she mentioned such a dangerous subject. "You want to be stepped on and sit on? Bullied? Is that it?"
She leaned down and licked Hannah's eyeball. "Or, you could try bullying me a bit."
-
Lily
The redhead fell forward on her hand and knees and presented her ass eagerly, even going so far as to shake it in an enticing manner. She was soaking wet already, it could defenitely e seen even through the black panties. She'd been thinking about this all the way down and she could barely contain her excitement now, "I hope you mean that, it's been so lon since I've been properly broken in. I do hope you're up for the challange girl." She glance back at her, her long red hair sprawled across her back and covered most of it.
-
Coconut
"Oh, so bondage?" She sounded innocent, pure, as she mentioned such a dangerous subject. "You want to be stepped on and sit on? Bullied? Is that it?"
She leaned down and licked Hannah's eyeball. "Or, you could try bullying me a bit."
Hannah
"Nnn~." Her eye closed instinctively as that tongue got closer, and she whined a little bit at how strange it felt. Cherry had liked that one too, was it just a thing with these new demons? Her tail wrapped around Coconut's waist and squeezed. "I don't know if you'd like how hard I'd have to bully you to be satisfied, Coconut."
Hannah's face was beat red at the thought of it though. She felt her heart pounding.
-
Amanda
"See I told you soo, I could take it all."
Amanda sipped on some black tea as she lightly chastized Eru. It had hurt true, but not as much as she had expected, well the fact that she could turn off her puppet bodies pain receptors also had a deal in that but it wasn't like she was about to admit that to the Elf. She glared down at the tea with mock anger as if it had slighted her in same way.
"It tastes bad doesn't it?"
It was always the same, half the time when she made tea it came out like garbage, she would hae thought the damn heater was cursed but no she had checked it numerous times and come up empty handed.
-
Amanda
"See I told you soo, I could take it all."
Amanda sipped on some black tea as she lightly chastized Eru. It had hurt true, but not as much as she had expected, well the fact that she could turn off her puppet bodies pain receptors also had a deal in that but it wasn't like she was about to admit that to the Elf. She glared down at the tea with mock anger as if it had slighted her in same way.
"It tastes bad doesn't it?"
It was always the same, half the time when she made tea it came out like garbage, she would hae thought the damn heater was cursed but no she had checked it numerous times and come up empty handed.
Eruraviel
The elf sat next to Amanda, stark naked, her cock flaccid and hanging down off the couch. Regardless, she didn't seem embarressed by her nudity in the slightest. She simply took a sip of the tea before putting it down, sticking out her tongue and scrunching up her face. "It's not the worst I've had, but yes, it's terrible."
She handed the cup to the M1. "Make us a pot of tea, please." She ordered her. The maid saluted Eru before bounding off, not even spilling a drop of tea even as she ran at full sprint.
She suddenly reached in between her breasts, and pulled off a tiny part of a tatoo, seemingly. She unfolded it, and reached her arm inside her portable hole. After a moment, she pulled out a pen and some fine parchment. "Let us finalize our deal, shall we?" She smiled at Amanda, her ears twitching excitedly.
This really was working out wonderfully.
-
Coconut
"Oh, so bondage?" She sounded innocent, pure, as she mentioned such a dangerous subject. "You want to be stepped on and sit on? Bullied? Is that it?"
She leaned down and licked Hannah's eyeball. "Or, you could try bullying me a bit."
Hannah
"Nnn~." Her eye closed instinctively as that tongue got closer, and she whined a little bit at how strange it felt. Cherry had liked that one too, was it just a thing with these new demons? Her tail wrapped around Coconut's waist and squeezed. "I don't know if you'd like how hard I'd have to bully you to be satisfied, Coconut."
Hannah's face was beat red at the thought of it though. She felt her heart pounding.
Coconut
She traced her hand and grabbed Hannah's chin, grinding her hips against Hannah's stomach. She released a lewd moan is she did so, squeezing her hips against Hannah. "Master, I'm here to satisfy your deepest and darkest sexual desires. Just. Tell. Me~"
-
Lily
The redhead fell forward on her hand and knees and presented her ass eagerly, even going so far as to shake it in an enticing manner. She was soaking wet already, it could defenitely e seen even through the black panties. She'd been thinking about this all the way down and she could barely contain her excitement now, "I hope you mean that, it's been so lon since I've been properly broken in. I do hope you're up for the challange girl." She glance back at her, her long red hair sprawled across her back and covered most of it.
The interview
She pulled her hips back and ripped Lily's underwear off. "You're a horney little slut, aren't you?" She muttered as she crouched down. She grabbed Lily's hips and suddenly pressed her face up against Lily's sopping wet cunt, and the first thing she noticed was the heat. Even the liquid dripping from her cunt was almost scaldingly hot. She tentatively plunged her tongue inside after a moment, tasting her juices.
-
Lily
"Hehe......That's good, don't be shy." She squirmed slightly as the pleasurable pangs of sensation from the nimble tongue penetrated her. It was a promising sign of things to come.
"Expecting something more salty there weren't you? We all taste like some fruit unlike Humans" Lily in particular was reminiscent of strawberries, being a nature spirit had quite the collection of benefits.
-
Coconut
She traced her hand and grabbed Hannah's chin, grinding her hips against Hannah's stomach. She released a lewd moan is she did so, squeezing her hips against Hannah. "Master, I'm here to satisfy your deepest and darkest sexual desires. Just. Tell. Me~"
Hannah
The last time she’d heard words like that had been from the lesser succubi she’d summoned from her father’s legions. Hannah lacked the courage then to take them up on that, lest they bring word of her indiscretions back to their true master. But this, feeling that eager rubbing against her flat belly and staring up into Coconut’s demon eyes?
“... alright.”
It burned in her chest, demanding. Hannah’s mouth grew dry, and her tail slithered up the petite devil’s back to wrap around her throat.
“Then I’m going to use you until you ask me to stop.” She reached up to pet Coconut’s soft hair. “But I’m not going to, you see.” Her fingers gripped tightly around that hair then, pulling on it hesitantly like a crude chain. Her tail squeezed like a slave’s iron collar around the neck, forcing her mouth open to gasp for air while Hannah pressed her mouth against Coconut’s and invaded with her tongue.
This was alright, right?
-
Lily
"Hehe......That's good, don't be shy." She squirmed slightly as the pleasurable pangs of sensation from the nimble tongue penetrated her. It was a promising sign of things to come.
"Expecting something more salty there weren't you? We all taste like some fruit unlike Humans" Lily in particular was reminiscent of strawberries, being a nature spirit had quite the collection of benefits.
Interview
She squeezed Lily's hips. "So-sweet..." She muttered. "Very good." She thought about all the ways her mother could harvest such a product-hook the girl up to a masturbation machine, collect it and sell it as an exotic drink mixed with alcohol at the bar upstairs. Perverts would definetely be interested in such a product, and she smiled.
She dove back inside, lapping up the delicious liquid, plenging her tongue deep inside, expl oring the size of the girl's cunt. She went deeper, deeper, and deeper, feeling all of the warm, fleshy ridges.
-
The Eternal Punishment
Its vision turned red, fiery, filled with power launched down on those who threatened its existence. The world below turned invisible for a moment while he fired, and he felt... at peace.
From the beginning of its inception, the cocoon had seen and experienced many things. As they fought, it had been learning. Their strikes taught it pain, their curses taught it fear, and the wounds they opened taught it the will to endure.
But as it fought, it had kept asking itself. Why fight? Why persist? Why cause such pain, why endure such pain? People... they were truly impossible to understand.
Suddenly, a new voice shook the heavens, one that should be familiar to the cocoon. And yet, only one thing came from it. It came to learn of deceit. Thus, his heart and soul came to birth a new emotion:
Disgust.
"This battle is not yours, fallen star!" The one within the light smiled darkly and the wings changed formation in a heartbeat, shifting so four would skewer her from different sides, rushing at her with heroic power while the other two covered his weak points. He didn't understand why, but now that he could see her, he recognized that she was an existence he could never tolerate.
But while he turned to look at the so called brethren, he looked away. It was only too late that his eye noticed the Justice, landed safely. The beam had stopped firing when he moved his wings. His smile quickly turned to shock.
And thus it came to learn of beauty. Of the tenacity of an opponent's spirit.
-
Saku
"We're-trapped..." Sakura weakly responded.
Her body temperature was fine. She was just frightened. "I tried to teleport back home, and I couldn't. We're ratatas stuck in a cage right now.
-
Wendy
Wendy clicked her tongue and sighed.
"How about this? I pay you money, and you do work for me? Capiche?"
She idly thought about how nice it would be if she could just tear this woman in half and devour her, bit by bit. She looked over her, wondering if she could regenerate.
Regenerators were a lot of fun.
-
Maid cafe
"Of course Ojou-sama, one hamburger menu comin right up."
She twirled around the same as before, the skirt giving a brief glimpse of her cutesy underwear before she procured a tray with said menu from behind her back.
"I hope this is to your liking." Marie said as she put the tray in front of Sakura. On it was a plate with one of the meatiest double hamburgers ever seen, you could almost feel the juices dripping off of it. The fries were plentiful and crisp with not a single bit of soggyness. to them.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura frowned as she nodded, slipping a gem in between the girl's breasts as a tip before picking up one of the fries, and taking a bite.
"Ahn!" She suddenly said as she twitched, blushing. Every bite-this food! It was divine! Out of this world! She trembled as she took another bite, and another, before refocusing her attention on Edelgard. "That-sounds dubious, if I'm going to be honest. Not your story, what you were promised. What do you know about her? You shouldn't just trust a mage, they're always trying to finagle something out of you. Every time, trying to screw you over and take advantage of you." She sounded as if she were speaking from visceral personal experience, and spat out the words.
-
Wendy
Wendy clicked her tongue and sighed.
"How about this? I pay you money, and you do work for me? Capiche?"
She idly thought about how nice it would be if she could just tear this woman in half and devour her, bit by bit. She looked over her, wondering if she could regenerate.
Regenerators were a lot of fun.
A-701
Oh. So she ignored the comment. G-good.
He shifted unconfortably around a little though. It was getting awkward, just watching them talk like that. And he squirmed looking away at the scantly dressed lady some more.
"Um, these guys, or that guy, or whatever we're going against. Do you have any worthwhile intel about them?" He winced, almost like he was expecting a whip to the face for that. "I mean, stuff like what weapons or powers they have, their attack patterns, formations, any kind of data worth knowing. Or is looking for that also part of the test?"
-
Yusho
Yusho's stretched on the partially torn, partially singed sheets strewn about the old bed of the room he'd taken up, cracking his neck. He didn't bleed from the newest marks on his body, the red punctures over his shoulders and elsewhere, but they'd drained some color out of him. The exalt's toned, scarred body was less flushed from the encounter than the sensations fading all over would have left it.
It took a fire to leave a dragon light-headed, but you couldn't count your obols before you crossed the Threshold. Yusho's elbow sunk into the bed with a creak, as he held up his face on his palm to look at his... lover. Affair? Lover. Or maybe he was the consort here.
"They should write a parable about my temerity," he said, inhaling deeply. "For surviving so far. A cautionary tale."
-
The Accuser
Cold eyes swiped towards the chained blade, then quickly darted while he dodged, carefully avoiding her initial strike by a hair's breath. Wtth that, his hand trailed to the chain, and he pulled it mightily, dragging her along with immense force and her own momentum before punching her in the face with a full impact. "Foolishness." You could hear bones cracking from the strike, and his eyes glared with determination and intensity.
-
Lance
"WRONG!" A stick smacked straight into her bum, delivering just divine retribution. "That's 30 more laps young lady. And don't you start slacking. A sharp body needs a sharp mind." And with that, the green light turned back on, signalling the return to the race.
He talked seriously, solemnly. At any time, if this was too much, she could quit. He wouldn't even object.
"Use your body, struggle and fall, and look around. Don't just point your eyes at what's in front, but see, and let the sight enter your heart. I can't teach you anything while you keep your eyes shut."
-
Suerte/Lara
Lara took a step back, her already red face practically emitting a red light at this point. "I'm at work!" she yelled. "I can't just leave!"
Suerte reached out and pulled Lara in, trying again to send a trickle of mana through her arm and to her brain. This time, she found a bit more success. Lara let out a moan on contact, falling into the nest of breasts, her hands catching her torso on the table.
-
Ariel
"Hey!" She let out an affronted sound at the swat on her rear. "Don't hit me wherever you want. If teachers have no respect for their students then students won't have any for them, hmph." But what he was saying sounded completely arcane. What was she supposed to see through her heart? If this was the same spiritual aspect that her old teachers tried to instill in her they would be here all day, and this was actually starting to get uncomfortable keeping up the pace!
-
Lance
"Quiet, kid! If you've got breath to spare then use it to carry oxygen to your muscles!" For a moment, a menacing aura could be felt from him. He almost used one of his [secret techniques] to dash behind her and smack her just for that comment, but he refrained. No, he'd save such things for when the training truly began.
This was just warm-up exercise.
And so they jogged, as he said, 30 more laps, then 19 more because he actually lost his hat on the way and they had to look all over to find it. His treatment and jogging routine was as draconian as it was unfair, but... as strange as it was, it did have its perks.
He let her see all sort of awesome sights. All over the city, and even took the trouble to give a little tour guide on the historical backgrounds.
The pace seemed to have slowed down. After all this time, keeping up with his steps seemed to be getting much easier! Her legs were still sore all over, but unless she was a quitter, some amazing feeling might just bubble up. The kind of astonishment and determination that tells someone cute and special like her: you can do this! Still no end in sight though.
And he bought her an extra large ramen, out of his very own pocket. With its succulent pork broth, the beef shortribs, simmered and tenderized so you could tear at them with your tongue, the egg, with a yolk so runny you could feel it trickle down your tongue. Sesame oil, not too spicy, not too mild but just right. And the noodles.
It was like heaven on a cup.
They were still running, but he was letting her eat while doing so. Actually, he was eating his own ramen too, like a soldier eating in a war field. He looked as serious as downright competitive.
"Hut, two! Hut two! Get that stuff right in your system, it's good for you! Muscles need fuel to keep going, don't you dare skimp on the veggies!" He roared, although the only vegetable in sight was green onion sprinkled in.
He chugged noodles down like a noodle consuming machine, leading her diligently. But all of a sudden, a massive truck roared right past them, barely grazing them. At the speed both were going, it would've gotten them flattened easily! And so fast-
Another one came from the left this time. Roaring sounds blared against the two. And that's when she could finally realize-
They were on the highway. And the wrong lane too.
"So, about that question earlier. Figured it out yet?"
THIS WASN'T THE TIME FOR A QUIZ! ADFGHJK FOR FUCKING FUCK'S SAKE LANCE AAAAAAAAAAAGRRRRGGHHHH!!
-
Charlotte
"Fine by me," Charlotte shrugged, offhandedly noting the change in the way Wendy was looking at her. Or maybe it was always that way and the blonde was only now bothering to take a closer look. Didn't matter much either way.
"Nobody said we couldn't scope them out first," the blonde noted to the recently awakened boy. He was kinda cute when he talked, really, "'Course, if you've already scouted out that detail, it might save us some time."
-
Lucy
"Oh you wish to know who I am traveller? I am-"
Lucy was rudely interrupted from greeting the other party by a sudden movement in her peripheral vision. By the time it had caught her attention, it was already far too late to dodge. She swerved around, calling her tools of war to her side. They spun through the air to block the advance of the oncoming mosntorus wings.
In her desperation, she split them up into two groups, one of five and one with two. The first group held their ground as the swords all creaked under the prssure. But then a terrifying screeching noise reverberated throughout the whole place as the second group cracked and broke without serving much use, but it was enough. They had slowed it down just enough for her to slide over it, her generous mounds only a mere inch away from being squashed.
Then the other two wings which she failed to account for smashed into her and sent her tumbling to the ground below. The group of five swords immediately vanished into thin air as she was pushed out of range.
She hit the ground face first, puking blood all the way down, and as she hit the ground she made another smaller crater within the already massive crater generated by his diverted beam.
"Assghghsss kwaahhh!"
Lucy spit up rubble as she struggled to get back up, every movement was pain.
PAIN PAIN PAIN.
"Stop this foolishness at once Asmael!"
She had found her voice again and it sounded just as chipper as before despite the state of her body, oddly enough her dress seemed equally intact as her speech.
-
Coconut
She traced her hand and grabbed Hannah's chin, grinding her hips against Hannah's stomach. She released a lewd moan is she did so, squeezing her hips against Hannah. "Master, I'm here to satisfy your deepest and darkest sexual desires. Just. Tell. Me~"
Hannah
The last time she’d heard words like that had been from the lesser succubi she’d summoned from her father’s legions. Hannah lacked the courage then to take them up on that, lest they bring word of her indiscretions back to their true master. But this, feeling that eager rubbing against her flat belly and staring up into Coconut’s demon eyes?
“... alright.”
It burned in her chest, demanding. Hannah’s mouth grew dry, and her tail slithered up the petite devil’s back to wrap around her throat.
“Then I’m going to use you until you ask me to stop.” She reached up to pet Coconut’s soft hair. “But I’m not going to, you see.” Her fingers gripped tightly around that hair then, pulling on it hesitantly like a crude chain. Her tail squeezed like a slave’s iron collar around the neck, forcing her mouth open to gasp for air while Hannah pressed her mouth against Coconut’s and invaded with her tongue.
This was alright, right?
Coconut
Coconut gasped for air as the girl constricted her throat, but she smirked. "Silly. Why would I ask my master to stop?"
It was at that point where she lost her ability to breath entirely, and her hands reached towards her throat, attempting to pull it off. "Gr-gack.."
-
Coconut
Coconut gasped for air as the girl constricted her throat, but she smirked. "Silly. Why would I ask my master to stop?"
It was at that point where she lost her ability to breath entirely, and her hands reached towards her throat, attempting to pull it off. "Gr-gack.."
Hannah
A distant place in the back of Hannah’s head cried out in dismay as Coconut’s smirking confidence gave way to an instinctive, wide-eyed panic in the face of suffocation. Her tail squeezed a little tighter as her blood exalted in cutting loose the bonds of morality, and her own face morphed into a grin.
“Aww, what’s wrong? Having a little trouble breathing?” She ran one of her hands against Coconut’s face as if to gently pet her, while the other continued to hold her hair in a vice. “But we’re just getting started.”
Hannah pressed her mouth against the more petite demon’s, and began to invade with her tongue.
-
Coconut
Coconut gasped for air as the girl constricted her throat, but she smirked. "Silly. Why would I ask my master to stop?"
It was at that point where she lost her ability to breath entirely, and her hands reached towards her throat, attempting to pull it off. "Gr-gack.."
Hannah
A distant place in the back of Hannah’s head cried out in dismay as Coconut’s smirking confidence gave way to an instinctive, wide-eyed panic in the face of suffocation. Her tail squeezed a little tighter as her blood exalted in cutting loose the bonds of morality, and her own face morphed into a grin.
“Aww, what’s wrong? Having a little trouble breathing?” She ran one of her hands against Coconut’s face as if to gently pet her, while the other continued to hold her hair in a vice. “But we’re just getting started.”
Hannah pressed her mouth against the more petite demon’s, and began to invade with her tongue.
Coconut
Coconut gasped for air. The small child's face began to turn purple as Hannah's tongue invaded her mouth. She desperately kissed back, highly aroused herself by this sort of rough play. She moaned softly in pain, and grabbed at the tail, attempting to pull it off.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla giggled at the girl's responce to Suerte's crude attempts at stoking arousal. "No, Suerte, that's no good. You don't want to play it up that hard."
Vanilla's tail covertly snaked up Laura's dress, turned invisible with her magic. She could simply feel something suddenly shoot up her leg. Something fleshy and hard, yet soft and supple at the same time. It plunged into her cunt, and she suddenly felt fulfilled. Like she'd met the purpose for her existance. It made her knees weak, and she could feel it going deeper and deeper, penetrating her in places she didn't even know existed until now.
Suddenly, a strong hand clasped itself on Suerte's shoulder, and squeezed. "What do you think you're doing to my employee, girl?"
He sounded like he was absolutely livid.
-
Wendy
Wendy clicked her tongue and sighed.
"How about this? I pay you money, and you do work for me? Capiche?"
She idly thought about how nice it would be if she could just tear this woman in half and devour her, bit by bit. She looked over her, wondering if she could regenerate.
Regenerators were a lot of fun.
A-701
Oh. So she ignored the comment. G-good.
He shifted unconfortably around a little though. It was getting awkward, just watching them talk like that. And he squirmed looking away at the scantly dressed lady some more.
"Um, these guys, or that guy, or whatever we're going against. Do you have any worthwhile intel about them?" He winced, almost like he was expecting a whip to the face for that. "I mean, stuff like what weapons or powers they have, their attack patterns, formations, any kind of data worth knowing. Or is looking for that also part of the test?"
Wendy
She looked at him with a look of appreciation for the first time. If she'd known he was going to ask actually meaningful questions, she wouldn't have beaten him up that hard. A little bit softer.
"Well, they live in a castle, and have conquered a district. The leader is very very strong, in a physical sense. He carries a large axe, and always seems to be wearing glasses. He has five subordinates known as the captains, although we're not really sure just how strong they are individually."
It was a lie, but she was more interested in learning about their capabilities, so she withheld that information. She wondered idly if they'd be able to pick up on the fact she was holding back.
"Otherwise, we're not really sure about much else-they're fairly new, and with how new they are, comes the unfortunate reality people don't know much about you."
-
A-701
"I do have many eyes, and castles have creases and cracks where peering gazes can slip. But I'm sure a beautiful lady already knows something that obvious." He bowed with a hand on his chest, much like a proper vassal, and cracked a grin.
If things went smoothly, this job could let him garter the favor of a lord of all people. Life in this city would become an easy, care-free smooth sailing afterwards. Why else would he put up with nonsense like this? Kah! Leave the messy toiling and the hard working to dumb shits underfoot. He played the long game.
"I've got quite a few fortes, but battle is not one of them. I'm afraid I won't be much use in taking down a monster. I am somewhat more of a scholar and a thinker." His demeanor turned more cool-hearted, almost methodical and businesslike. "So the contract only requires them to stop being a hindrance to your lady. Either they kick the bucket, or we bring them kicking and screaming so they can beg and grovel for mercy... I'm assuming at the lady's feet. It shouldn't be a problem." He turned to the blonde cowgirl.
"I take you can at least handle that peashooter, eh Eastwood?"
-
Justice
His intuition and Nanako's warning guided him enough to not crash into upheaved road unguarded, instead digging twin trail of cracks into beaten tar with his feet to stop himself, and assessing his position in a flash.
Off a cloud of dust, he catapulted himself at one of the overextended wings, transforming into a blazing silhoette mid flight. Justice landed heavily on the unsteady shape, and his massive sword slashed through the vulnerable eyeball in a single swoop. Despite himself, as he broke into a sprint, moving as fast as possible off this wing, he roared out a warning.
"Move it, this isn't the time to talk!" The angel who'd been bashed into the ground didn't seem nearly as single-minded as all the soldiers he'd torn through - nor considered the terrifying larvae's ally. But who the blazes was Asmael? There was no archangel he knew to that name who could be the cause of such strife.
-
Coconut
Coconut gasped for air. The small child's face began to turn purple as Hannah's tongue invaded her mouth. She desperately kissed back, highly aroused herself by this sort of rough play. She moaned softly in pain, and grabbed at the tail, attempting to pull it off.
Hannah
What kind of deviant slut was this girl, anyway? Probably the same kind I am, Hannah admitted to herself with a groan into Coconut's mouth. She subtly released just enough pressure to give the little succubus room to inhale, lull her into a false sense of comfort so she let go, and then tightened her vice again. She licked her lips as she pulled back, and reached back to tug on the other demon's cute little tail. "Oh, so this is how it feels like from this side...?"
She smiled, blushing as she tugged and squeezed and took in Coconut's every response. The cambion was almost as breathless as the girl she was strangling. Then the tip of her tail slid its way into the succubus' mouth and subtly reshaped itself to resemble the head of a cock with the appropriate sensitivity that went along with it.
"Slurp, you little pervert~."
-
Charlotte
Charlotte frowned a little at the man's question, but only for a brief moment before she shrugged it off.
"Well enough for what we'll need to do," Charlotte said, "Should be easy enough to figure out how strong they are either way."
With that, the gunslinger shot the purplehead a pointed look, the figurative cards she was holding to her chest clear as day. No need to press the issue, though, if the woman, or perhaps whoever was operating behind her, wanted to see how they did without the info, then they could see the results for themselves.
"That aside, ya go any info on the castle they've holed up in? Fortifications, magical defenses, the like?" the blonde asked, "And do the troops in general have anything special up their sleeves? Aside from whatever heat they're packing."
-
Amanda
Sip.
"Let's not."
Sip, sip.
"I am enjoying my awful tea far too much. It reminds me of my imperfections, my failures, and gives me the resolve to strive to be better. To always seek something better and to improve upon that which is there."
-
Amanda
Sip.
"Let's not."
Sip, sip.
"I am enjoying my awful tea far too much. It reminds me of my imperfections, my failures, and gives me the resolve to strive to be better. To always seek something better and to improve upon that which is there."
Eruraviel
"Prfft. Enjoying your failures, hm?" The elf laughed as she stood up and bent over, picking up her dress. She cast a spell on herself, causing the size of her dick to shrink. It quickly retracted to a miniscule size of barely an inch, and then her balls shrank too. She slipped on the dress over her voluptuous body, putting on a show for Amanda.
"That's pretty deep. Is that your philosophy on life as a whole, or just tea?"
She chuckled, sitting back down now that she was properly dressed.
"Do you have a garden anywhere, or is the name of this district you rule just for show?"
-
Amanda
Amanda looked up from her tea cup with wry smile. The answer to the first was obvious after all.
"Yes."
Sip.
"But my dear, the Garden is all around you, can't you see it? How it binds us and how it surrounds us. It is always there, impossible to touch but easy to feel."
-
Amanda
Amanda looked up from her tea cup with wry smile. The answer to the first was obvious after all.
"Yes."
Sip.
"But my dear, the Garden is all around you, can't you see it? How it binds us and how it surrounds us. It is always there, impossible to touch but easy to feel."
Eruraviel
"Come now." Eru rolled her eyes at Amanda. "I'd like to go see it. The real one, not whatever metaphor you're trying to make."
-
Suerte
"AAAAHHHH" Lara moaned, her hands giving out under the sudden burst of pleasure and falling face first into the table. It was utterly disgraceful, but not unpleasant. However she couldn't help but shiver as she heard the familiar rhythm of shoes clasping on the ground. It couldn't be right? She really hoped it wasn't him...
"Oh are you the manager?" Suerte teased in a sweet voice. "She was hitting on my date and well... I wasn't opposed to it but... well we are having fun."
Lara merely moaned in response.
Turning to Vanilla, Suerte said, "Wait so if I am not supposed to act overt, how do I get the arousal?"
-
Nanako
With the beams deflected, Nanako forced herself against the nearest building, watching with some surprise as the beams stopped. The wings were moving as well, but she could see that Justice had landed and was making his attack on them. As she started to launch herself at the beast, Nanako watched with some concern as the newcomer was struck down from the sky, but it didn't last long before she heard the woman continuing to speak from within the crater.
And then she was on the creature, the cloud of shattered glass slivers, ruined steel, and concrete dust only now starting to expand, the sound of her explosive leap sluggish compared to the speed of her approach. There was no more time for thinking, only enough to press their advantage. Still armored, in squirrel energy, Nanako extended her fist towards the eye she'd landed next to, the sound of her jump finally starting to catch up as the shockwave from the movement tore the eye asunder, the squirrel girl already readying herself to jump away as soon as the eye was destroyed.
-
The Eternal Punishment
"UOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!" The one in the ball of light glared with an intense smile as he swung his fist forward, roaring while commanding the wings to move and shatter them both. A strange excitement shook him to the core, as if something was trying to erupt from his very heart. But he was one step too late. And all of the jewels crowning his body, his hearts, were shattered at once. Blood spewed from the shattered eyes, like a fountain scattered on the earth. Like teary scarlet petals.
Blood began to trickle from the one in the center of the beast's hearth, while its body broke down from the strain. With its eyes destroyed, it was only a matter of time before it would break apart. And in a great rumble. the wings began to fall apart and massive feathers split from his body, falling down the ground with the weight of boulders. This entire structure was unstable now.
They had come on top. Now, everything was over.
Brother, are you watching? He looked up at the night sky, perplexed, not even phased by the pain of destruction.
Until his face suddenly warped by a piercing blow down to its core. He clutched at his head while the beast slowly fell, his eyes tired until they widened. "Wait. I don't have a-" And before the cocoon could die off, a light as bright as a sun shook the winds apart, blowing the three away with an impossible pressure. The nearby households were torn away by the aura, and all that was soon left was a crater with a single pillar of light in the center.
The end had come.
-
Ariel
"Are you crazy?" Her wings flared out threateningly, stretching out to their full length as she stopped. The whoosh of the cars through the air as they sped past the two of them made her flap up into the air with a frown. "Life is too precious to risk like this. I will move you from the road if you don't leave now!"
-
Justice
He touched off the feathers and landed amid the crumbling pieces of the cocoon, as his foothold suddenly fell apart, shards of the thing crashing like steel beams onto the ground. In the wake of its unexpectedly dying moan, Justice held his sword two-handed, standing on a pool of brilliant blood... and then felt even greater danger.
The rider crossed his arms before his face, and was summarily thrown like a rock by the hammering pressure of the light, hissing a curse throughout. His bones cracked, and his giant mass crashed through a wall, shaking the whole of the deserted shop that stopped him.
He shouted, blasting out of it ahead of a trail of dust, back in his smaller form. "Nanako! Regroup!"
-
Lance
Somehow, the girl managed to make the intense holy knight stop. He looked kinda flustered, and while the vehicles just swooped past him he put a finger on his temple, like he was a perplexed confused guy after all.
"I....might've gotten lost." A mumble escaped him in the most inopportune of times. Because the next thing he knew, a massive truck smacked straight into him, dragging him away while he was stuck in the front. "Ouchie ouch... wait, this is perfect! Ariel, just follow along! It's fine if you use your wings this once, just don't drop the broth! Super important stuff, trust meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."
Looks like she didn't need to get him off the road after all. The question was, would she follow where the vehicle led?
He really hoped so. He was sorta stuck. He'd seriously owe her one if she bailed him out of here, not like he'd cry for help though.
-
Amanda
"There is no physical public garden if that's what you're asking, but some of the nobles do have their own impressive private botanical gardens."
She giggled sweetly at the Elf's sudden eagerness to go see it, it did inform her of one thing however.
"You really aren't comfortable unless you have dirt under your feet hahaha..... That's cute."
-
Nanako
Nanako flinched as the bloody tears poured out, dismissing the punchgaunts before she leapt down to the ground amidst the rain of feathers. The squirrel girl almost felt like she could relax a little before she realized what was coating her, bloody fans streaming away from her as she tried to shake the stuff off with a mix of surprise and distaste.
Then a blinding light shone forth, Nanako trying to brace before the sudden wind blasted her off her feet. The squirrel girl flipped back as she sailed back, grinding to a stop on her hands and feet with a wince. Justice's emergence from the rubble he'd crashed into drew her attention, the squirrel girl already making her way over, though she kept an eye on the pillar of light once it dimmed, worried about what might be next.
-
Amanda
"There is no physical public garden if that's what you're asking, but some of the nobles do have their own impressive private botanical gardens."
She giggled sweetly at the Elf's sudden eagerness to go see it, it did inform her of one thing however.
"You really aren't comfortable unless you have dirt under your feet hahaha..... That's cute."
Eruraviel
She spun around on her heel and puffed out her cheeks, crossing her arms underneath her chest. "Of course I'm not! This city you humans have built is so unnerving! I can't hear any of the whispers of the trees, or the sounds of nature! You should at least have a garden!"
She shook her head and sighed. "I guess I'll just have to start one from scratch."
-
Suerte
"AAAAHHHH" Lara moaned, her hands giving out under the sudden burst of pleasure and falling face first into the table. It was utterly disgraceful, but not unpleasant. However she couldn't help but shiver as she heard the familiar rhythm of shoes clasping on the ground. It couldn't be right? She really hoped it wasn't him...
"Oh are you the manager?" Suerte teased in a sweet voice. "She was hitting on my date and well... I wasn't opposed to it but... well we are having fun."
Lara merely moaned in response.
Turning to Vanilla, Suerte said, "Wait so if I am not supposed to act overt, how do I get the arousal?"
Vanilla
"Yes, I am. And I'm going to have to ask you to leave before I have to contact the police." He sounded upset, livid, in fact. He stared at Suerte's chest, and then at the demon's, looking at them warily. In reality, he'd already contacted the police. He was pretty sure that these women could do whatever they had done to laura to himself rather easily. Make him back down. So he'd taken preemptive steps.
Vanilla seemed unperturbed by this turn of events. "I'm not sure why you're so upset, I'm only enjoying a pleasent meal." She picked up her burger before taking a bite, simultaniously pushing her tail forcefully into Laura's womb, thrusting in and out. She turned and smiled at Suerte, before kicking off a shoe and rubbing Suerte's leg with her bare foot. She used her magic on Suerte, sending tingles up her spine and eliciting an unconcious moan of arousal. Her nipples poked out of the thin shirt that Vanilla had constructed. "Like this, silly. You want to tease them into it."
-
Amanda
Sip.
She finally finished the hideous cup of tea and put it down as she faced the elf, a tiny smirk already forming at the thought of the comeback she was about to make.
"And exactly how many homes are you planning to uproot for that venture?"
-
The Accuser
Cold eyes swiped towards the chained blade, then quickly darted while he dodged, carefully avoiding her initial strike by a hair's breath. Wtth that, his hand trailed to the chain, and he pulled it mightily, dragging her along with immense force and her own momentum before punching her in the face with a full impact. "Foolishness." You could hear bones cracking from the strike, and his eyes glared with determination and intensity.
Aruna
Aruna furrowed her brow, her body morphing into something white and hot, absorbing the punch. Meanwhile, she placed her hands on his torso, a spike large enough to impale an elephant and powerful enough to tear through a tank's armor.
"What do you expect? I am a fool."
After stabbing him, she would slash upwards, ripping him in half.
-
Amanda
Sip.
She finally finished the hideous cup of tea and put it down as she faced the elf, a tiny smirk already forming at the thought of the comeback she was about to make.
"And exactly how many homes are you planning to uproot for that venture?"
Eruraviel
The elf raised her eyebrow. "How big a garden do you think I'm talking about? Not too many, I hope. Do you not own any land besides this manor? I could perhaps grow some plants and integrate them into your achitecture..."
-
Saku
"We're-trapped..." Sakura weakly responded.
Her body temperature was fine. She was just frightened. "I tried to teleport back home, and I couldn't. We're ratatas stuck in a cage right now.
Dahlia
"Ratatas...?" She blinked at the reference, but then shook her head. "Then we have no choice but to finish the job. We find what caused the forest to grow like this, we stop it, and we put this place back to normal."
Dahlia then put a smirk on, and grabbed Sakura's hand. "Don't worry, sweetie - we'll protect you as much as you'll protect us."
-
Amanda
"Of course I do. There's a small forest in the back. The reason I don't have a garden is that I haven't had the time to hire a gardener yet and my late father had no such inclinations." She giggled gently, Eru was quite cute when she was upset like this.
"You're free to poke around in the surrounding lands, but do nothing to the house. This ancestral manor has maintained its original architectural design since being laid down over a thousand years ago."
-
Tsumiko
The purple haired girl walked slowly down the hallway , staring at the ceiling as she wandered through the small, ranshakle house she was currently calling her home. She turned slowly, gingerly taking ahold of the door and turning the knob. She ran her fingers down the front of the door before closing it, reeling the familar notches in the wood, sticking her pinky into the small home where a bullet had passed through it.
She groaned as she began to strip down, pulling off the wrap over her arm, gingerly untying her ribbon and hanging it on a hook. She looked at it briefly with a mellencholic expression before she kicked at the back of the door with her heel, slamming it shut. Tsumiko looked in the mirror, at herself. She looked at the wretched scar connecting his arm to her mishappen flesh. She looked at the subtle splotches on her chest where the tone of her skin changed colors just a little bit.
She frowned, and looked away from her malformed, misshapen, mismatched body.
"I'll never be free." She muttered as she climbed into the tub, turning the knob and releasing the ice cold water onto her body. It pierced at her like a thousand tiny needles, but she didn't mind. It made her feel alive, truly alive. The only emotion she felt was truly hers was the pain that she felt, every waking moment. On every single wound.
She shivered, crouching down in the tub and pressing her chin between her knees.
"Why is Thea sticking around with me? I'm just a stupid little ticking time bomb waiting to explode..."
-
Amanda
"Of course I do. There's a small forest in the back. The reason I don't have a garden is that I haven't had the time to hire a gardener yet and my late father had no such inclinations." She giggled gently, Eru was quite cute when she was upset like this.
"You're free to poke around in the surrounding lands, but do nothing to the house. This ancestral manor has maintained its original architectural design since being laid down over a thousand years ago."
Eruraviel
"Wow, a bit older than me? That's a long time-very well! I shall refrain from modifying the manor! The great Eruraviel is maganimous, but demands a boon in return!"
She stuck her arm out and pointed at Amanda menacingly. "I shall have to teach you the joys of maintaining a garden! They can be great aids to your defenses!"
-
Tsumiko
The purple haired girl walked slowly down the hallway , staring at the ceiling as she wandered through the small, ranshakle house she was currently calling her home. She turned slowly, gingerly taking ahold of the door and turning the knob. She ran her fingers down the front of the door before closing it, reeling the familar notches in the wood, sticking her pinky into the small home where a bullet had passed through it.
She groaned as she began to strip down, pulling off the wrap over her arm, gingerly untying her ribbon and hanging it on a hook. She looked at it briefly with a mellencholic expression before she kicked at the back of the door with her heel, slamming it shut. Tsumiko looked in the mirror, at herself. She looked at the wretched scar connecting his arm to her mishappen flesh. She looked at the subtle splotches on her chest where the tone of her skin changed colors just a little bit.
She frowned, and looked away from her malformed, misshapen, mismatched body.
"I'll never be free." She muttered as she climbed into the tub, turning the knob and releasing the ice cold water onto her body. It pierced at her like a thousand tiny needles, but she didn't mind. It made her feel alive, truly alive. The only emotion she felt was truly hers was the pain that she felt, every waking moment. On every single wound.
She shivered, crouching down in the tub and pressing her chin between her knees.
"Why is Thea sticking around with me? I'm just a stupid little ticking time bomb waiting to explode..."
Thea
Sleep had never been restful to Thea. Even as a young girl she had always been aware of the thoughts of people around her. It had never been something she could completely turn off, and so her dreams were filled with the dreams of her family. Then the dreams of her fellow initiates. This time was different - her body was twenty years older than before and counting. She felt every sudden ache, every little pain, and even her mind was too tired from the abrupt transition to reach out and snoop as she usually did.
The empress was left to her own dreams.
------------------
Her family - a vague vision of purple hair and eyes. A fire. No, it was an animal attack. No, wait, it was bandits! No, it... she couldn't know, she wasn't allowed to know how it really happened. Her past was murdered even in memory by the ones who took her in. Time let its corpse rot away.
It hurt like an old wound, like the many scars her body was allowed to remember when she aged like this.
A scent - old paper, a scroll that preserved itself by drawing the life from the jungle around its temple. It nearly took her own. Tears escaped sleeping eyes.
A face - Hierarch Jinsa, her old mentor, as she withered away beneath withered fingers. Even this life couldn't repair the cracked skin of her hands.
A scream - so many screams that faded into whimpers. Her mother's beautiful young face, seen in a mirror. Fires.
She was too tired to realize the screaming was her own.
-
Tsumiko
After sitting in the freezing shower for about fifteen minutes, the cold was really starting to get to her. She shook herself out of her funk, and quickly washed her hair.
The young wooman climbed out of the shower and turned off the water, shivering in the night air.
"I wish I had another bed." She muttered as she projected new clothes for herself, pajama pants and a shirt appearing in her hands. She quickly robed herself and meandered her way to the living room. She plopped down on the couch and closed her eyes with a soft groan.
Despite all of her fears and inner turmoil over having made a friend, something inside of her felt good.
And she hated it. She wanted to control her own life, not be manipulated by-them...
"I want to be reaaaaallllll!" She moaned, punching the wall next to her before closing her eyes and passing out.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte frowned a little at the man's question, but only for a brief moment before she shrugged it off.
"Well enough for what we'll need to do," Charlotte said, "Should be easy enough to figure out how strong they are either way."
With that, the gunslinger shot the purplehead a pointed look, the figurative cards she was holding to her chest clear as day. No need to press the issue, though, if the woman, or perhaps whoever was operating behind her, wanted to see how they did without the info, then they could see the results for themselves.
"That aside, ya go any info on the castle they've holed up in? Fortifications, magical defenses, the like?" the blonde asked, "And do the troops in general have anything special up their sleeves? Aside from whatever heat they're packing."
Wendy
She raised her eyebrow at Charlotte, nodding in responxe to the man on the floor. "Hrm, well--from what we can tell, the walls of their castle are thick, durable, and enchanted. You probably won't be able to just force your way through."
She leaned back and smiled at the man. "Sneaking in shouldn't be too hard for you. One of our agents managed to scout it out."
-
Tsumiko
After sitting in the freezing shower for about fifteen minutes, the cold was really starting to get to her. She shook herself out of her funk, and quickly washed her hair.
The young wooman climbed out of the shower and turned off the water, shivering in the night air.
"I wish I had another bed." She muttered as she projected new clothes for herself, pajama pants and a shirt appearing in her hands. She quickly robed herself and meandered her way to the living room. She plopped down on the couch and closed her eyes with a soft groan.
Despite all of her fears and inner turmoil over having made a friend, something inside of her felt good.
And she hated it. She wanted to control her own life, not be manipulated by-them...
"I want to be reaaaaallllll!" She moaned, punching the wall next to her before closing her eyes and passing out.
Thea
Thea was not a creative individual. She craved not the spontaneous, the inspiration of the artist and artisan, but rather the systematic and the structured. This showed in her dreams, all of them focused on memories. On things. They did not drive her. They did not help her understand.
Their faces and bodies moved, but none of the motions made sense.
It is likely she would never have understood people were it not for her talents.
Their voices had volume, but did not explain why.
She learned quickly to hone her telepathic abilities, because she couldn't read people at all.
Memories of others. Others' memories. Playmates with dark secrets.
She learned pain vicariously. Later, she was taught not to care about that.
Choking, gasping. Please stop!
------------------------------------
Hours after falling asleep, Thea woke with a desperate gasp for air. One of her hands coming to her throat seeking an invisible grip that wasn't there, and she focused instead on the burning relief as she drew in breath. "O-One of those dreams again...?"
She had to wipe her eyes of the tears that formed from the imagined pain. "Damn it. I appear to be growing soft." The wrinkles about her eyes made it evidently obvious why that was the case. She didn't feel as psychically dead as she had before sleeping, but her body was still leaking life energy like she'd sprung a hole.
She stumbled her way to the bathroom, supporting herself against whatever faded walls were there along the way. She checked a mirror, and cringed at the sight of herself.
"The demon did a number on me if I'm losing it this fast." At a guess, Thea assumed she'd lost another ten years worth while she slept. This was her body in its late 50s. Her purple hair was even starting to lose its luster. "... I need to fix this."
She made her way through the living room, doing her best not to make a ruckus like this. It took a lot of willpower to manage, but she almost made it. Almost.
And then she tripped. "Ah!"
-
Amanda
She sighed at all this enthusiasm the Elf was showing, how could she not be the slightest tired after that? It was utterly baffling. "Calm down, we can't have any man eating plants that'll eat our guests. As this is the residence of the Chief, I'm also required by law to make recognisable and easy to find."
"And besides if you ever try to get me into gardening again, I won't let you take any more times." That should shut her up.
-
The Eternal Punishment, End of the Dream
The light shimmered powerfully, sending shivers to onlookers. But there was an unmistakable warmth to it. The beast began to shatter from within, changing, birthing to something else. Its true form, the one vessel, was growing so close to completion. Even stranger, bright feathers began to softly fall from the sky like snow, passing through the rubble and buildings and reaching for all living things down to their soul upon contact. The punishment had lasted for so long, for millennia, now it was finally time to wake up.
So all wounds were undone, all sicknesses were purged away. The dead came back to life, and the once sterile land of stone and machine now gave birth to verdant greenery as life slowly began to heal where the angelic shards touched. And for a second, while the feathers fell, memories that were not their own flashed in their minds, like red hot iron pouring down one's brain..
Over the vast hills of Eden, two brothers were tasked to fight a legion of demons. Barely catching up to his older brother, a young boy panted before widening his eyes in shock. All of them laid dead around him, he had saved everyone once more.
“Haaah….haaa…. you did it big brother!” The young Asmael smiled brightly at the amazing sight. Compared to the prodigious lightbringer, he was nothing special. His brothers often just made fun of him for being a weakling who couldn’t even kill an insect, and even his father acted like he didn’t notice him.
He wanted to be strong. Out of all those in heaven, he was the one who fought the hardest to close this gap of latent talent. And yet, he felt so far behind. The only one who looked at him with any regard was his brother.
Yes… there was only ever one back he looked at.
That was right. I wanted to make you proud. More than anything, I wished to be just like you.
"..."
No. All this time, I wanted to be you.
And while wings and over-sized feathers crumbled into light, it spoke with absolute arrogance.
"You guys really don't know when to quit, do you? Gnats ought just shut up and be put down by me..."
That voice- No, it couldn't be!
The Alpha and the Omega
(https://i.imgur.com/364dEux.png)
The cocoon reached its final stage. Confident, beautiful, absolute.
"...The Great Morningstar!"
-
The Accuser
Her blow landed squarely in his gut, causing him to grunt. It was only when she tried slashing upwards that she realized... her attack never pierced him. Instead, his body shattered the dark spike like it was a brittle cookie.
And yet, he smiled. He was grateful being able to feel something like this one more time... truly. Because on that moment he grabbed her by the mouth and gripped her with a hold tighter than God's chains. There was no escape from the Accuser's grip. But that was only the prelude-
"I have endured heaven's strife and hell's fires for millions of years. Your touch in comparison is too gentle." He had no disdain in his voice, and yet his eyes faltered for a moment. And then, the world turned black. A stream of darkness, wider than anything in existence exploded from his grip and plunged her straight into the edges of the world, literally cracking against them as if they were glass. For a moment, everything was a suffocating dark that hurled her away, breaking her consciousness.
And then, static.
I was angry with my friend;
I told my wrath, my wrath did end.
I was angry with my foe:
I told it not, my wrath did grow.
And I waterd it in fears,
Night & morning with my tears:
And I sunned it with smiles,
And with soft deceitful wiles.
And it grew both day and night.
Till it bore an apple bright.
And my foe beheld it shine,
And he knew that it was mine.
And into my garden stole,
When the night had veild the pole;
In the morning glad I see;
My foe outstretched beneath the tree.
~The Poison Tree, William Blake
Impossible, inconceivable. How could a presence within an archangel of light possess such darkness? This was by far the strongest darkness spell. No, comparing it to magic was an insult to its truth. It was no different than the night before God's creation. And it only took a moment for it to fade and the light to slip through once more, surrounding them.
He touched his chest, feeling the small wound she inflicted. A scratch, but it bled. And looking at it, he diverted his eyes to the Angel, and prepared another darkness even more potent. If she didn't die, it was only because she was not physically in this plane. But another attack like this would surely end the battle here and there.
"Your struggles, your attacks. They have reached my heart. But you are incomplete. Inside his world, what can a heart filled with doubt do against its creator?"
-
Aruna
Damn it! Still so weak... just like my forefathers..
The blade shattered against the accusor's body, against his very will. Yes, the blade of her will was weak. Doubt? Was that what made her weak? Was she always doubtful? No... not until she met him.
But they....
As she retracted her other arm from his grip, prepared to counter strike, her body was engulfed in darkness. Dark energy seared her body, tormenting her mind. Loser, foolish demon, false angel, bad friend, terrible guardian, horrible person, hypocrite, godless whore, homicidal maniac, gluttonous pig, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster. This was a mistake. Her existence needed to be purged. It was a mistake, its why the gods created the archangel's, to purge evil. Evil like her. The only thing that could escape her head, escape her lips was a single phrase.
"Amseal? Do you hate me too?"
Was that why he bullied her so much? Why? Why did he save her then?
Through the darkness, she heard something, something uttered by the accuser. They have reached my heart.
Aruna's eyes began glowing red. Darkness began consuming darkness as she began to cast her haze spell. Darkness was her domain, sadness her weapon. To take that away from the souls of humans was her sole biological function. How dare he mock her by using it against her?!
Emerging from the darkness, she flew at Amseal. "You! You have darkness within your heart! T-th-then I must have light within mine!"
What is light? What is an angel?
Who is Asmael?
-
Justice
Justice's hand clenched around the grip of the sword, and he released his titanic seeming with a cautious exhale. It didn't hurt just standing anymore. He looked past the falling lights, holding the brim of his hat down, between his eyes and their brighter source.
"That's a bad joke," he spoke, huffing through his nose.
Lucifer didn't exist.
Lucifer was a fucking myth.
The "Morningstar" wasn't a person. He was the ideal of those who saw themselves as the only drops of water in a desert of sodom. He was a promise of freedom in a message of poison, a symbol of the most extreme rebels in every realm. Not in another thousand years did he want to deal with the people who swore by that name again.
So who the fuck was this? What the fuck were those memories? Could... these angels be from another world too? But despite the light, despite the glory, despite the hymns, that appearance wasn't right. This wasn't that back. It was just a lonely imitation.
Justice pulled out his revolver and spun his sword in preparation, looking back at Nanako.
-
The Accuser
"...Impossible." For a moment, he looked astonished at her tenacity. Just as he swatted her away with his dark blow, she rose again like a phoenix to strike him down.
Your body submits, your heart succumbs so why does your mind resist?
He cursed himself. He hoped this was enough, enough to stop her. Because even now, he loathed his duty. And thus, his blows were endured. His darkness was a shout of despair, but it was not the unfeeling blade it once was. That was his sin.
Because even if she was a sinner, he wanted to save her from this fate. So he could not let her enter that man's heart.
Murderer, dogmatic blade, false savior, accuser, heavenly curse, merciless one, cruel one, traitorous knight, slayer of children, cancerous son, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster, monster. Where evil lurks, he must destroy. That was the only reason he was created. Evil like her. The only thing that could escape his head, escape his lips, was a roar of defiance.
"THEN SHOW ME THAT LIGHT OF YOURS!!" He gripped his darkness and formed a gigantic sword made from it, easily the size of an island, and charged to meet her advance.
? ? ? ? ?
While she charged, a soundless voice, lacking in words or meaning tugged at the back of her mind. Like a spark igniting inside her heart.
Pitiful. How pitiful. but it was expected. Humans, Angels, Demons. People are weak. There isn't a soul that can endure a future that only knows despair. So the Archangel of Death made a wish. So the Guardian made a prayer.
Who am I not to answer?
You're thinking you aren't enough.
You're thinkning how this battle is pointless.
You're thinking about the pain, the doubt, the sadness.
You're thinking about how much you want to **** that wretch, aren't you?
Do you want to save Mael?
Do you want to reach the truth?
With darkness alone, you cannot defeat this. Your wish is also an outcome I desire.
So let me embrace you.
I will tell you no lies.
I will offer no salvation.
If you persist, there will certainly not be a happy ending.
But you will reach his heart.
I will let you touch him, breathe down on him, wrap your fingers around his neck. So let us show that pigeon just how far an Archangel can fall.
Say yes, and I will let you shine.
-
Aruna
The sheer weight of his words forced a tear to trickle down her cheek. Coated in an arua of complete darkness, the angel clentched her fist, biting her lip to draw blood. Her arm transformed into a blade, holding it upward to meet the Asmeal'strike, to meet the accusors strike. There was a light, but only the one created from conflict, the brief glimmer of sword against sword.
Damn it
Disgraceful. A guardian who can't protect. It was like having a military without any weapons, a school without any teachers. All because she couldn't understand this... light. She had something left, a prayer, a wish, a desire to see him smile, genuinely, even if just for a bit.
I don't know.
He told me I'm not enough.
This battle IS pointless.
Pain is all I know, sadness is all I see, doubt is the fuel of my life.
...
I want to save him, but I know I can only help him save himself.
I want to reach the truth of all things.
It is?! How can I fight beyond darkness? Its all I know.
Embrace me. Let me feel your warmth. Its so cold in here.
A happy ending? I don't care.
I want to reach your heart.
I am tired of this doubt.
Feel my darkness, give me your light.
I say yes, now let me shine!
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura frowned as she nodded, slipping a gem in between the girl's breasts as a tip before picking up one of the fries, and taking a bite.
"Ahn!" She suddenly said as she twitched, blushing. Every bite-this food! It was divine! Out of this world! She trembled as she took another bite, and another, before refocusing her attention on Edelgard. "That-sounds dubious, if I'm going to be honest. Not your story, what you were promised. What do you know about her? You shouldn't just trust a mage, they're always trying to finagle something out of you. Every time, trying to screw you over and take advantage of you." She sounded as if she were speaking from visceral personal experience, and spat out the words.
Edelgard
She looked straight at the young mage with eyes as sharp as a sword, though for the barest instant, her seemingly unexpressive lips quivered. "Should I not trust you, Sakura?" Edelgard asked.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura mumbled and groaned. "I didn't mean it-" She blushed and turned away.
Jeez. Talking to people honestlu was way too complicated. She didn't know how people did it so often.
"You can trust me, I detest the game of politics that mages play and would much rathwr live a simple life with my beloved. I don't have any ulterior motives, but this Othinus very well could. Just--"
Sakura sighed. "Just be careful, Edelgard. Don't take anything she says on faith, okay? People like that, they always have something going on in the backs of their heads, like they're grand masterminds of a great puppet show, or something."
She sighed again, and slumped down in her seat.
"I know what it's like to want something that seems impossible, too..."
-
Lucy
"No that's not a joke."
A low melodic voice answered ustice from behind. It was the Archangel herself. After pulling herself together, she'd taken advantage of the confusion and floated up behind the pair; her feet dangling half a meter above the ground. With pale translucent wings behind, yet they weren't flapping in the slightest, her form simply floated in mid air.
That wasn't the only thing odd about her, her appearence in general was quite strange. Her body was mangled, yet not a drop or grime could be seen on the black dress she was wearing, in fact it was in pristine condition.
"That's reality, a sad miserable reality.
She flipped her blonde locks to the side as if she just remembered something.
"I am sorry if my current form is disturbing you. I do prefer having a more appealling exterior."
-
Edelgard
She clenched a lonely fist on her lap, seeing the way Sakura's expression wrinkled. Edelgard was awkward, but she wasn't blind, and she didn't mean for that. But this was how she saw things.
"I know," she shook her head. The forsaken didn't wish to believe this mage was the same as those schemers, while Othinus undeniably was hiding much. But so long as this path could give her what she wanted, whatever the seer got out of it did not matter to her. Edelgard tilted her head in the closest thing to a sympathetic gaze that she could manage and spoke again.
"I'm thankful. But, think about it? If it could be done, then..."
Her eyes trailed off to Sakura's juicy burger.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura turned away and frowned. She ran her finger along the outside of her cup and sighed.
"I'd want to do it, of course. It would tempt me oh so very much, but--"
She gulped. "But--I wouldn't sell my soul for it. This city has many secrets. Shouldn't you look around for a less suspicious option in this place before diving headfirst off a cliff without a rope?"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko shot up with a start, instantly projecting a sword and covering the room in shadows. "How'd they get past my defenses!?!" She yelled out in the dark, crouching down and readying herself for an attack.
Instead, she saw Thea, and ran over to help her. Oh, she'd just been looking for water or something-something seemed wrong. Tsumiko ran her fingers along Thea's sordid, rapidly aging face. "What's happening." She asked her quietly.
-
Nanako
Nanako wasn't sure what to make of anything that was happening anymore. There was blood everywhere, leaving crimson streaks in her hair and her tail, and just when she'd thought she could maybe relax, the whole cocoon formed into something new and it was blindingly bright for a moment, distracting enough that she failed to notice the effects of the feathers falling around them until she realized her leg didn't feel like it was on fire anymore. The squirrel girl blinked a few times, shaking her head as she took in her restored leg. The damage to the boot and stocking on that leg made it clear that she hadn't just been imagining the injuries.
The wild doomspiral of confusion was sharply cut off as the feathers sent strange jolts through her, bypassing her skin and lancing through her brain, filling her mind with strange images, strange memories, but...brothers? What? Why was she seeing this?
And just as quickly as it had appeared, it was gone again, and before her was a new figure. The chill of a new threat rippled through her, Nanako lowering her stance slightly, gloves creaking as she clenched her fists, deciding to keep the punchgaunts on for the moment.
"Justice, what's a Morningstar?" Nanako asked after a moment, looking apprehensively between the figure in white and the one in black.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko shot up with a start, instantly projecting a sword and covering the room in shadows. "How'd they get past my defenses!?!" She yelled out in the dark, crouching down and readying herself for an attack.
Instead, she saw Thea, and ran over to help her. Oh, she'd just been looking for water or something-something seemed wrong. Tsumiko ran her fingers along Thea's sordid, rapidly aging face. "What's happening." She asked her quietly.
Thea
She struggled to push herself up, to resist the sudden ignominious weakness of her body, but froze when she felt Tsumiko's hand against her skin. Just like that all urgency seemed to bleed out of Thea, and she settled down on the floor to look up at the girl she'd fought beside. "... I hadn't wanted you to find out like this." Damn her accursed older voice. "So I suppose I'll just have to say it, won't I?"
And this was the part where Tsumiko, being the good person that she was, would kill her. As she turned her eyes aside, preparing for the response that would come, the empress thought to herself that it was a better fate than withering away.
"I am over a hundred and forty years old, Tsumiko. I steal life from others to preserve mine." She took a breath, but pushed on. "It doesn't normally fade this quickly, but after fighting the demon in that woman it seems I've sprung a leak."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko shot up with a start, instantly projecting a sword and covering the room in shadows. "How'd they get past my defenses!?!" She yelled out in the dark, crouching down and readying herself for an attack.
Instead, she saw Thea, and ran over to help her. Oh, she'd just been looking for water or something-something seemed wrong. Tsumiko ran her fingers along Thea's sordid, rapidly aging face. "What's happening." She asked her quietly.
Thea
She struggled to push herself up, to resist the sudden ignominious weakness of her body, but froze when she felt Tsumiko's hand against her skin. Just like that all urgency seemed to bleed out of Thea, and she settled down on the floor to look up at the girl she'd fought beside. "... I hadn't wanted you to find out like this." Damn her accursed older voice. "So I suppose I'll just have to say it, won't I?"
And this was the part where Tsumiko, being the good person that she was, would kill her. As she turned her eyes aside, preparing for the response that would come, the empress thought to herself that it was a better fate than withering away.
"I am over a hundred and forty years old, Tsumiko. I steal life from others to preserve mine." She took a breath, but pushed on. "It doesn't normally fade this quickly, but after fighting the demon in that woman it seems I've sprung a leak."
Tsumiko
Tsumiko pushed Thea against the floor, her eyes suddenly glowing red with rage. "What do you mean, you drain people's life force! Why!?!"
She sounded distraught. She was distraught. Tears streamed down her face, onto the person below her. "Why... why does the world have to be so cruel..."
She pressed her forehead against Thea's and began to sob.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko pushed Thea against the floor, her eyes suddenly glowing red with rage. "What do you mean, you drain people's life force! Why!?!"
She sounded distraught. She was distraught. Tears streamed down her face, onto the person below her. "Why... why does the world have to be so cruel..."
She pressed her forehead against Thea's and began to sob.
Thea
She didn't fight back. She just put her hands on Tsumiko's hips, and closed her eyes. Her voice was as soft and vulnerable as ever. "I'm sorry, Tsumiko. I know, it's horrible." Tsumiko's tears practically burned on her skin. Thea didn't know what to say to lighten the blow. So she kept being honest.
"I could tell you that I go after criminals, or monsters, or anything like that. But that wouldn't make it any better to you, would it," Thea asked in a whisper, as her strength faded bit by bit. "But the fact of the matter is, I only found my freedom when I was too old to enjoy it. Too old to stop the people who did this to me. So I started killing them to fix that. And then I just... never stopped."
When was the last time she'd explained herself to another person?
-
Eruraviel
Eru frowned. Humans were strange creatures whom didn't show their true feelings, truly.
She sighed and shook her head. "Very well, it's your loss." She sounded sad, forlorn.
And then she was in front of Amanda, excitedly grabbing her hand. "So, when am I getting the grand tour?"
-
The Great Lucifer
The terrifying presence blinked innocently, for a moment it just stared at the beastkin flatly with a blank smile. "Eh?"
Sheesh. They always had to go with the hard questions. He even had to put a finger on his chin and think reeeeal hard about this. "It's, um... right... of course..." A sudden pang of pain forced him to clutch at his temple for a second. Something dark slipped out of the Fallen Star's eyes and ears, but was quickly suffocated by the overwhelming light.
"The Morningstar is myself." He crossed his arms and reaffirmed himself, his existence, and smiled powerfully. Only then did he notice the sweet girl standing on the backseat, and his expression turned absolutely radiant.
"Heya, you've sure gotten cute. Did you come to see me?"
He closed his eyes and grinned heartily.
"I've missed you too!"
-
Suerte/Lara
Lara squirmed helplessly, her moans quickly turning into cries as she felt something squirming in a place beyond her walls. Still, she couldn't help but feel warm at her manager's concern. She wanted to support him, but the sheer pleasure she was feeling blurred her brain, causing her to call out,
"Ah! More!"
The cowgirl moaned too, astonished she could get so much pleasure from Vanilla rubbing her leg. Looking down, she realized she was suddenly wearing a T shirt, her nipples poking out from underneath the cloth. Despite it technically covering more, it didn't hide much. Her massive breasts filled out the shirt easily, making the cloth just a thin layer coating her chest.
"Mmmm...." she said, slowly approaching the man. "Well... I don't know if I want to just throw myself at the guy who is threatening to call the cops on us. Those guys are bad news."
Extending her arm, she wrapped her fingers around his collar before sliding it to his throat. Slowly but surely, he began siphoning his luck into her body. Everything that could go wrong would go wrong, likely including that cop call. Meanwhile, she would see a boost to her already astounding luck. With a smirk, she lifted the man off the ground, her free hand on her hip, right next to the butt of her gun.
"Vanilla, you think I could do it from here?"
-
Charlotte
"That'll oughta factor into things, but I mean traps or things of that sort," Charlotte shook her head, "And seeing as you managed to get someone in, I'm sure you've got a good idea of how well the rank and file are armed. And how did your scout get in, on that note?"
-
Suerte/Lara
Lara squirmed helplessly, her moans quickly turning into cries as she felt something squirming in a place beyond her walls. Still, she couldn't help but feel warm at her manager's concern. She wanted to support him, but the sheer pleasure she was feeling blurred her brain, causing her to call out,
"Ah! More!"
The cowgirl moaned too, astonished she could get so much pleasure from Vanilla rubbing her leg. Looking down, she realized she was suddenly wearing a T shirt, her nipples poking out from underneath the cloth. Despite it technically covering more, it didn't hide much. Her massive breasts filled out the shirt easily, making the cloth just a thin layer coating her chest.
"Mmmm...." she said, slowly approaching the man. "Well... I don't know if I want to just throw myself at the guy who is threatening to call the cops on us. Those guys are bad news."
Extending her arm, she wrapped her fingers around his collar before sliding it to his throat. Slowly but surely, he began siphoning his luck into her body. Everything that could go wrong would go wrong, likely including that cop call. Meanwhile, she would see a boost to her already astounding luck. With a smirk, she lifted the man off the ground, her free hand on her hip, right next to the butt of her gun.
"Vanilla, you think I could do it from here?"
Vanilla
The demon shrugged. "Maybe." She said simply before focusing on her food. It was sort of interesting she thought the cops were bad news. Funny, even. She decided not to inform her otherwise just yet.
The though of herself getting in trouble with the law also amused her greatly.
The man quivered a bit with fear, but looked down at Suerte as she lifted him with nothing but contempt. "Mamn, in this district, manipulating people's minds is a felony. It can get you locked up for a loooooong time."
He glared at her with as much bravery and contempt he could muster, doing his best not to piss his pants.
-
Coconut
Coconut gasped for air. The small child's face began to turn purple as Hannah's tongue invaded her mouth. She desperately kissed back, highly aroused herself by this sort of rough play. She moaned softly in pain, and grabbed at the tail, attempting to pull it off.
Hannah
What kind of deviant slut was this girl, anyway? Probably the same kind I am, Hannah admitted to herself with a groan into Coconut's mouth. She subtly released just enough pressure to give the little succubus room to inhale, lull her into a false sense of comfort so she let go, and then tightened her vice again. She licked her lips as she pulled back, and reached back to tug on the other demon's cute little tail. "Oh, so this is how it feels like from this side...?"
She smiled, blushing as she tugged and squeezed and took in Coconut's every response. The cambion was almost as breathless as the girl she was strangling. Then the tip of her tail slid its way into the succubus' mouth and subtly reshaped itself to resemble the head of a cock with the appropriate sensitivity that went along with it.
"Slurp, you little pervert~."
Coconut
Coconut immaculately transitioned from being choked to pressing her face up against the demon girl's cock. "Qhn~is this, okay, mistress?" She licked the base of it. "It's really okay for a little deviant like me to worship your cock?"
-
A-701
"There's no point to an open book test of you can just copy the answers. I'm sure our esteemed Lady Wendy's time is too precious to waste on things we can easily figure out ourselves. Surely no one would be stupid enough to attack a chief with sticks and stones..."
Ugh. It physically hurt just talking like that. Even bootlicking had a limit to that, but he had shit for honor, and he couldn't care less about some primitive idea of pride. He grinned and rubbed his hands. Yes, he could tell, oh, he could.
They were strong. He'd definitely survive if he stuck with this plan. No... Thrive!
"If they have weapons, we'll take them apart. If they have traps, we'll tangle them in our own. A web of lies and deceit can cut deeper than a sword. These fools will scream and shatter for defying someone stronger than them. That's all there is to it." His grin turned up massively, revealing his full set of shark teeth.
-
Amanda
"Urhhhh...."
What a pain. Was there no end to her energetic nature? It was ust plain weird to see someone this long lived with so little patience, she was almost like a little brat.
"I thought Elves took their sweet time with everything, why are you in such a hurry?"
-
Yusho
Yusho's stretched on the partially torn, partially singed sheets strewn about the old bed of the room he'd taken up, cracking his neck. He didn't bleed from the newest marks on his body, the red punctures over his shoulders and elsewhere, but they'd drained some color out of him. The exalt's toned, scarred body was less flushed from the encounter than the sensations fading all over would have left it.
It took a fire to leave a dragon light-headed, but you couldn't count your obols before you crossed the Threshold. Yusho's elbow sunk into the bed with a creak, as he held up his face on his palm to look at his... lover. Affair? Lover. Or maybe he was the consort here.
"They should write a parable about my temerity," he said, inhaling deeply. "For surviving so far. A cautionary tale."
Valerie
The great Vampire King snorted at his choice of words to be the first to break the silence. Her naked form was far less bruised than his, in fact she looked in better shape than when they had begun.
She bit down on one of her fingers and then promptly shoved it into his mouth.
"Drink, it will lessen the ache of your body."
-
Coconut
Coconut immaculately transitioned from being choked to pressing her face up against the demon girl's cock. "Qhn~is this, okay, mistress?" She licked further down its length. "It's really okay for a little deviant like me to worship your cock?"
Hannah
Wow, this little succubus was a good actress. Or a fucking pervert. It took one to know one either way, and Hannah was grinning way too much at that realization. Even Coconut’s consent couldn't take away the excitement burning in her chest as she pet her cute little head.
“Hmm, I don't know about that…” she mused while her tail cock-slapped Coconut’s face a bit. “I think you may be right to hesitate. Allow me to correct the issue.”
And then her tail was forcing its way down the cute demon’s throat.
-
Justice
Justice kept the monstrous revolver trained on the dubiously self-announced angel, who approached like it didn't have a care in the world. Every fiber of his being was telling him this was more dangerous than before, and he didn't feel inclined to disagree in the least. He only wished he could share that awareness with Nanako right then, keeping her mind in the game with the sharpness of the feeling. If he was disoriented, the rider could hardly imagine what was swimming through her head.
"The Morningstar - Lucifer - is a story," he said, loosening his right-handed grasp on the massive sword and wrapping his fingers around the handle more tightly. "Not an angel. Not as I know it."
Justice cocked his head in her direction, not daring take his eyes off the main threat.
-
Yusho
"Mmph," he mumbled, left with no resource thanks to how strongly shoved her lean finger in. Yusho could taste the sweetness instantly, but in the coolness of the aftermoment, his tongue stayed firmer than a stone at the back of his mouth.
I mean sure, he didn't know if her otherworldly wiles had any surprises waiting to warp his mind - they'd have a hard time beating the intensity of her body in and of itself -, but he had a much simpler reason. The idea of drinking a person's blood was unbelievably gross.
The exalt pulled her hand back by the wrist, wrinkling his eyes inadvertently. "I'm fine," he said, leaving a peck and kiss on her wrist like he had moments ago. "A bit of rest, I'll be as good as new. And..."
Yusho tilted his head, bending to stretch his gaze over Valerie's nude form on the bed.
"It's a fine excuse to spend more time admiring your rump."
-
Lucy
She floated up and towards them at a entle and calm pace, displaying no outward hostility with her movements. "Perhaps that is the truth in your world. But, there are countless other worlds where the story of Lucifer is not merely but something real. That thing comes from one of those worlds."
She reached them just as she finished speaking, only her mouth hadn't moved at all. Nor had she made any verbal sounds, the voice had been speaking directly to the minds of Justice and Nanako. "You should open up yourself to new possibilities, especially here in this place, where the threads of fate intersect."
-
Tsumiko
Tears streamed down Tsumiko's face as Thea said these horible, horrific words.
It couldn't be true, how could it be? How could the world hate her so? Why was fate so cruel?
"Why does this have to happen to me..." her voice wavered, and she collapsed, pressing her forehead against Thea's.
It couldn't be true, but it was.
It had to not be true, but it was.
Reality had no time for what ifs.
Reality had no time for her girlish whimsies.
The world was a cruel and hard mistress, uncaring of the plights of her children.
Tsumiko didn't want to believe it was true, but the physical evidence was right in front of her face.
This was reality's responce to her pleading. Cold, uncaring silence.
Tsumiko pulled Thea into a hug. "I forgive you, Thea." She said through her sobbing as shadowlike ribbons sprung up around them in an orb, enveloping them in the realm of the imaginary abyss.
-
Amanda
"Urhhhh...."
What a pain. Was there no end to her energetic nature? It was ust plain weird to see someone this long lived with so little patience, she was almost like a little brat.
"I thought Elves took their sweet time with everything, why are you in such a hurry?"
Eru
Eru's ears twitched agressively forwards, trembling with rage as if Amanda had picked a bone with her.
"Okay, fine, I'm an outcast, sue me! Hmmph!"
She stuck out her tongue at Amanda. "When I get excited, I get impaitent, which is a very unattractive trait in an elf." She began wagging her finger as if she was talking to the air.
"Now now Eru, you need to keep ahold of yourself and contain your power. Your job is to marry your older sister and reign as her consort. If you'd just get over this rebellious phase, everything would be easier for you." Eru suddenly began mimicking her mother, speaking sardonically in high elvish.
She puffed out her cheeks and pouted at Amanda.
"Do you consider it unattractive..." Her ears drooped down to her neck. It seemed like she's poked a nerve.
-
Tsumiko
Tears streamed down Tsumiko's face as Thea said these horible, horrific words.
It couldn't be true, how could it be? How could the world hate her so? Why was fate so cruel?
"Why does this have to happen to me..." her voice wavered, and she collapsed, pressing her forehead against Thea's.
It couldn't be true, but it was.
It had to not be true, but it was.
Reality had no time for what ifs.
Reality had no time for her girlish whimsies.
The world was a cruel and hard mistress, uncaring of the plights of her children.
Tsumiko didn't want to believe it was true, but the physical evidence was right in front of her face.
This was reality's responce to her pleading. Cold, uncaring silence.
Tsumiko pulled Thea into a hug. "I forgive you, Thea." She said through her sobbing as shadowlike ribbons sprung up around them in an orb, enveloping them in the realm of the imaginary abyss.
Thea
She... what? "Forgive me?" Her voice found strength her limbs suddenly lacked. But the light was gone, and they were in the dark place Tsumiko drew her power from. "I... no. Of course you could."
A relieved smile made its way across Thea's face. "You're too much like me not to understand. Killing when necessary, without hesitation." A shudder went through her body beneath her captor. "Doing what you must to protect as many people as you can."
As if responding to Thea's leaking psychic power the darkness gave way to memory. Images, sounds. Savagery as people killed each other for what remained of a dying world. Incomprehensible chanting of figures in dark robes standing over the parents of children.
Wrapping cracked and scarred hands around the head figure's throat.
"I did. what I had to do, too."
The visions faded as her power waned.
"That's why I think we're friends."
She brought one of those same hands to Tsumiko's face, brushing the side.
-
Tsumiko
"We're friends. Best friends." Tsumiko kissed her forehead, her tears going into Thea's rapidly developing wrinkles. She could feel the life leaving Thea's body, and her shadow devoured it.
"That's why I can't let you do this anymore, Thea. Because we're friends."
Tsumiko reinforced herself, hugging Thea tightly, never letting go.
-
Tsumiko
"We're friends. Best friends." Tsumiko kissed her forehead, her tears going into Thea's rapidly developing wrinkles. She could feel the life leaving Thea's body, and her shadow devoured it.
"That's why I can't let you do this anymore, Thea. Because we're friends."
Tsumiko reinforced herself, hugging Thea tightly, never letting go.
Thea
Best friends.. she'd never had a best friend before. Family, trainers, co-conspirators, servants - those she had known all her long life. And here someone understood what she was doing, why. At least that's what she thought. The smile froze on Thea's face.
"Huh?" Her voice was raspy now, but the underlying tone of it was clear. "But... but I killed people who needed to die." She sounded disbelieving. "I killed someone like that when we saved Valentine's husband. What difference did it make then?!"
Her eyes were wide now, and wet. She struggled against Tsumiko's iron grip. "I'll die, Tsumiko! I'm dying!"
She started to panic, thrashing. "Is Rin making you do this? Sakura?! Don't listen to them! They're not you, no matter what! You're just Tsumiko! You don't have to do anything anyone tells you to, ever!"
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko held her tight, not letting her move, and not letting her hurt herself.
This was right. She was letting one die to save the many.
"I love you, Thea. You'll live on forever in here. You don't need to keep doing this."
She cradled the dying old woman and kissed her on the lips. "I understand, and that's why I have to do this-o-okay?" Her voice began to crack.
"I'll meet you on the other side."
All of this felt errily familar to the girl of lies. Too familar. Like she'd been through this before.
-
Wendy
"Yes, exactly. Now shoo, I have other meetings to attend to. I'm sure such an esteemed mercenary as yourself has ways to find out this sort of information. Making us do all the work seems pointless, no?"
Wendy flashed a toothy smile at Spidey before tossing him her whip. "See you later~"
The demon winked at Charlotte, and suddenly her stomach grumbled loudly.
She turned to leave at that moment, quickly retreating. Leaving her hunger unsatiated for any longer could lead to-unfortunate-consequences.
-
Amanda
"I see... or rather I don't, I'm not fluent in Elven you idiot." And what's with ear dropping? You have to be doing that on purpose, you look like a lost puppy hahaha.."
She couldn't stop herself and let out a loud laugh.
"I'm sorry, but you're throwing a tantrum like a total brat. Maybe, maybe you should try paying more attention to other people."
-
Charlotte
"Alright then," Charlotte shrugged, answering the wink with a cocked eyebrow, watching the woman leave. There was no change in the immortal's expression, but she couldn't help feeling glad the woman was gone. Being looked at like a choice steak was not an uneasy feeling, even if it was a new one.
The blonde waited until the woman was out of the room before standing up and making her way to the door, glancing back at the man bemusedly.
"Guess we should get right to it then," the bounty hunter said, opening the door and waiting for him, "Sounds like you should have getting in covered, at least."
Once they were out of the club, the gunslinger turned to the man with a bemused glint in her eyes, "So how'd those boots taste? Don't worry, I won't judge."
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko held her tight, not letting her move, and not letting her hurt herself.
This was right. She was letting one die to save the many.
"I love you, Thea. You'll live on forever in here. You don't need to keep doing this."
She cradled the dying old woman and kissed her on the lips. "I understand, and that's why I have to do this-o-okay?" Her voice began to crack.
"I'll meet you on the other side."
All of this felt errily familar to the girl of lies. Too familar. Like she'd been through this before.
Thea
Ah. Damn it, why did Tsumiko have to wait until now to do that? She tried, more from instinct than anything now, to drain the life out of her captor through the kiss. But it didn't do much, did nothing in this benighted place to forestall the end. Why?!
"Love?" Thea gasped out at the failure of her technique. Her thrashing subsided as the true hopelessness of her situation sunk in. "What is this love that you can put duty before it?"
Was that how it worked? Tears fell from her eyes as she shook with pain.
"... or do you think this helps me?" She was starting to lose consciousness as the deterioration reached its nadir. The thought put a fragile smile on her face. "I see. That's so stupid. But I guess that's why I wanted to... be your friend..."
'I'll see you later, then.'
It was the last of her strength, spent to convey what her voice no longer could.
-
Suerte
Suerte found herself smiling as she held up the poor victim. She tried it again, sending a pang of magical energy through his neck, making it feel like a kiss. It was a lot easier to give people those minor pangs of pleasure. With the pleasure no longer rushing through her body, a sudden realization came over her and she dropped the man.
"Lets get out of here," she said to Vanilla.
She couldn't believe it. She did it again. She got so indulgent in her sadistic sexual gratification she went overboard.
-
Valerie
"It is only a few drops and all your aches will go away.... But if that is your choice, I will respect it." She rolled over and wrapped the covers around herself in one smooth motion flipped over and spun through the air, the view of her form obstructed until her feet touched the ground.
"If that is how you feel, then we might as well head out. There's not reason not to since you are feeling so well."
-
Charlotte
"Alright then," Charlotte shrugged, answering the wink with a cocked eyebrow, watching the woman leave. There was no change in the immortal's expression, but she couldn't help feeling glad the woman was gone. Being looked at like a choice steak was not an uneasy feeling, even if it was a new one.
The blonde waited until the woman was out of the room before standing up and making her way to the door, glancing back at the man bemusedly.
"Guess we should get right to it then," the bounty hunter said, opening the door and waiting for him, "Sounds like you should have getting in covered, at least."
Once they were out of the club, the gunslinger turned to the man with a bemused glint in her eyes, "So how'd those boots taste? Don't worry, I won't judge."
A-701
And so they left, the spider followed her on all fours with an ominous grin. It was much more comfortable for him anyways, with his unnaturally long limbs, crawling on the ground like a spider suited him best.
And then they reached the outside, and at her question... he looked slightly flustered.
"E-eh? What an outrageous idea! What do you mean!?" He fidgeted with his hair, seemingly pretty bothered by it. Or maybe the implication flew over his head.
-
Charlotte
"Oh come on, nothing wrong with admitting it," Charlotte mused, gleefully pressing on, "After everything I've seen, it's not like I'll judge you your tastes. Well okay, maybe a little."
She turned back around with a smug little grin, "But come on, you know full well what I mean."
-
A-701
He looked up to her with mild confusion, even getting the hair out of his way so his two confused eyes could make contact with hers. "No seriously I have no idea what you're on about."
He looked around nervously, then decided to fidget a little with the whip he now had gotten.
-
Charlotte
"Alright, alright, we'll keep it between us," the gunslinger said playfully, turning back around to meet the man's gaze without even a blink. Then she swapped the ammo out on one of her pistols, letting her eyes flash from violet to red for a moment just to see how he'd react, "Ya ain't got shit for a poker face though. Oughta work on that."
-
Nanako
Under calmer circumstances, Nanako might have been amused by the winged figure's response, but as it was, her confusion regarding the whole situation only deepened. Justice's answer offered a moment's refuge however, the squirrel girl's ears perking up as she almost turned to look at him before she caught the other figure's approach. Despite the lack of outward hostility, deeper instincts and the surprise of the casual telepathy kept her guard up, the punchgaunts vanishing from Nanako's hands as she edged closer. Justice's position made it clear what kind of story he was talking about, but the woman approaching them did have a point about new possibilities.
"That's close enough," the squirrel girl said, confusion still on clear face even as she focused on the closer figure, "What sorts of possibilities?"
-
Lucifer
"Dude, yapping in other people's minds while someone's talking to you is pretty rude. Didn't your old man teach you any manners? Fine, I can ignore you too." And so he did the one sensible thing at the moment, which was pouting and looking away from her, instead focusing on the other two. More importantly, the agent of God.
"You look stressed. It's been a while since you got to use that little toy, huh? From the way you handle yourself, I bet you've cut a fair share of demons down. Warriors, women, kids, whatever he points to, you'll probably cut down without a moment's hesitation. I mean, the way you just slashed at me..." A large grin smeared on his face. "Felt pretty good am I right?"
-
Justice
"You're more talkative than they ever were, buddy," he half-scoffed, half-chuckled, his heart not in it.
Justice wasn't like his siblings. He wasn't Fury, or Strife, or Nemesis. He wasn't Pestilence, heaven forbid. No, his name was perhaps the most deceptive. He had tried, been trying to change that, for a long time.
"But yeah, I do enjoy it," he clicked his teeth between words, eyes brightly facing the alleged Morningstar. "Not for my oaths. It's the way I am. But it's not why I do it. 'Whatever' doesn't have any business with the balance. Neither do children. And you don't get that milk and sugar complexion by being nice."
-
Valerie
"It is only a few drops and all your aches will go away.... But if that is your choice, I will respect it." She rolled over and wrapped the covers around herself in one smooth motion flipped over and spun through the air, the view of her form obstructed until her feet touched the ground.
"If that is how you feel, then we might as well head out. There's not reason not to since you are feeling so well."
Yusho
He breathed a small sight of relief, just before blinking to follow her elegant figure out of bed. Now she was in a rush. Was it something he said?
"As you wish, don't burn up the floor just yet," Yusho said, jumping off the mattress to retrieve his clothes and step onto his sandals.
-
Tsumiko
Tsumiko's heart hung heavy as she felt the life drain out of Thea in her arms. She felt the body withering away, her bones grew frail, and Tsumiko's heart hung heavy. She felt like a lead statue at the moment she devoured the last of Thea's stolen life force, staring down listlessly at her first friend.
"Why... does this feel so familiar?" She muttered. Her heart jumped into her throat, her stomach roiled. She slowly reached up and closed Thea's eyes. She reached into Rin's magic, channeling her knowledge. Deep into the Tohsaka crest, until she found it.
Quietly chanting a spell, she focused her mind for a moment, taking a deep breath before saying the final word.
The surface of Thea's body smoothed out, the wrinkles going away. It was so easy to fix a corpse, and so difficult to fix a human being.
What made them so different?
It hurt her head thinking about such things as she left Thea's body afloat inside the imaginary abyss, eternally preserved, eternally remembered.
And then, with a heavy heart, she took a deep breath, and steeled herself for what was going to happen next, appearing out of her shadow.
She appeared out on top of a skyscraper, sitting on the ledge, looking off into the distance as she watched the sun rise over the cityscape.
This view was truly beautiful to her.
The two young women sat around the kotatsu in silence, next to one another. Sakura was sitting upright, while Rin was leaning back, supporting herself with her hands. They both seemed to be stoically watcwatching something unfold, and tears began to stream down Sakura's face. Rin silently reached over and rubbed her back, but otherwise remained silent as well. The half-eaten remains of a grand feast laid in front of the two, neither having finished off their plates, with a mountain of pots laid heaped in the sink in the kitchen, untouched and ignored.
The pair sat in silence for a while, not doing much of anything at all. They simply sat still, waiting. Watching.
And then, with nothing more than a thought, the food in front of them vanished. It was a small benefit of living in a land only defined by one's imagination and dreams. Sakura leaned in, placing her head to rest against Rin's full belly. Her mismatched eyes looked up at Rin's aquamarine pair blearily, and she finally wiped off her eyes against her sister's blouse.
Rin smiled down at her little sister, her expression hiding a twinge of melancholy. She ran her fingers through Sakura's silky purple locks, gently straching her head in silence.
Eventually, Sakura spoke. "That was too fast. I thought she'd finally managed to make a friend." She muttered it quickly, almost as if she didn't really want to voice such painful thoughts. "I thought my poor little girl had finally found something to live for, R-R-rin." She turned her face a bit, looking up at her sister. She sucked in a breath and paused mid-thought. This really is weird, isn't it... How long has it been since I was able to do this?
Rin nodded, continuing to pet Sakura's locks. She reached down, pulling a hankerchief out of her pocket and wiping Sakura's eyes again. "Instead, her friend self destructed, leaving her alone once more, as if nothing ever happened." Rin stopped herself from frowning, carefully controlling her confusion and hiding it. Daughter? Child? Sakura considered Tsumiko her offspring?
It was interesting. Maybe it was just the situation, but still. Fascinating.
"I hope we can subtly guide her to a better future, together." She proposed her plan in a slow and measured tone. She had no interest in ripping off the bandage she'd so painstakingly applied, and had no idea of how stable Sakura truly was nor what might set her off, except in a broad sense.
It felt as if she were like walking through a minefield.
Rin almost breathed a sigh of relief when Sakura slowly nodded a few moments later.
"Yeah, that would be nice." She said simply, rolling over again, breathing softly and slowly. She was quite enjoying the attention her sister was finally giving to her. She turned her head back to face Rin once more. "Rin? Um, how would you like, um, spending the night?"
The purple-haired maiden blushed, turning away. Rin just let out a brief, joyous laugh. "I'll stay here as long as you'll allow me to, Sakura."
The girl with the raven twintails let out a deep sigh, relieved that she seemed to have finally gotten herself in.
Tsumiko, meanwhile, simply watched the sun rise silently. Wondering if what she'd done was the right thing. Tormented by the knowledge that but for her direct actions, Thea would be alive right now, sitting next to her, smiling and laughing.
"I really wanted to show you this view..."
She brought her knees up to her chest and let out a soft moan. "Did I do the right thing? Is this really how I should be going about my life?"
Tsumiko just wasn't sure anymore.
-
Amanda
"I see... or rather I don't, I'm not fluent in Elven you idiot." And what's with ear dropping? You have to be doing that on purpose, you look like a lost puppy hahaha.."
She couldn't stop herself and let out a loud laugh.
"I'm sorry, but you're throwing a tantrum like a total brat. Maybe, maybe you should try paying more attention to other people."
Eruraviel
"Oh, right. I'm not used to that."
It was rather bizzare knowing people whom didn't understand elven. Her ears remained drooped down low, to the floor. She didn't enjoy being reprimanded like this!
"Humuuu..." She muttered before she walked back over to the couch and sat down. She really didn't get why humans got so exhausted after sex. "Hrm. I'll-try my best. I'm-sorry for being inconsiderate."
She looked over at Amanda. "Do you mind if I read some of your books?"
-
Suerte
Suerte found herself smiling as she held up the poor victim. She tried it again, sending a pang of magical energy through his neck, making it feel like a kiss. It was a lot easier to give people those minor pangs of pleasure. With the pleasure no longer rushing through her body, a sudden realization came over her and she dropped the man.
"Lets get out of here," she said to Vanilla.
She couldn't believe it. She did it again. She got so indulgent in her sadistic sexual gratification she went overboard.
Vanilla
Vanilla frowned a little bit. She wasn't really sure about how Suerte was using this new knowledge. It was too unrestrained.
"Yeah, she said, as the man fell to the floor panting. Vanilla pulled her tail out of Laura after one final thrust, basking in the sexual gratification the girl was feeling, and took Suerte's hand, leading her out.
"You're a little bit extra, aren't you?" She rubbed the top of the girl's head.
-
Azad
"..."
He grinned charmingly at that, and reassured her the best he could.
"Yeah, no sense worrying. You've been doing great so far. I'll just watch over you and strike down any threats before they can even reach your view." And with that, he tossed the girl carelessly at Daliha, much like a big heavy bag of onions.
"Hut!" He tried lightening her up, maybe that was why he launched her so ridiculously. But there was a bead of sweat down his brow. He hoped that this would be enough, maybe pushing them away would be best.
The unease in his heart. Since they entered this land, it had only grown further. Was this really the right way to proceed?
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura turned away and frowned. She ran her finger along the outside of her cup and sighed.
"I'd want to do it, of course. It would tempt me oh so very much, but--"
She gulped. "But--I wouldn't sell my soul for it. This city has many secrets. Shouldn't you look around for a less suspicious option in this place before diving headfirst off a cliff without a rope?"
Edelgard
She shook her head, grinding out the right words from behind her teeth. "Not my soul. But I swore. Should be enough."
Edelgard frowned, looking off into nothing, then reasserted her neutral expression. She laid both of her hands on the table between them before continuing.
"I fell off the cliff already. Othinus is the rope coming down. Dangerous road, and dangerous climb, but, I'm serious. I want to be there, when I save the Forsaken. But, if I can't... it's okay."
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura turned away and frowned. She ran her finger along the outside of her cup and sighed.
"I'd want to do it, of course. It would tempt me oh so very much, but--"
She gulped. "But--I wouldn't sell my soul for it. This city has many secrets. Shouldn't you look around for a less suspicious option in this place before diving headfirst off a cliff without a rope?"
Edelgard
She shook her head, grinding out the right words from behind her teeth. "Not my soul. But I swore. Should be enough."
Edelgard frowned, looking off into nothing, then reasserted her neutral expression. She laid both of her hands on the table between them before continuing.
"I fell off the cliff already. Othinus is the rope coming down. Dangerous road, and dangerous climb, but, I'm serious. I want to be there, when I save the Forsaken. But, if I can't... it's okay."
Sakura
Sakura stood up suddenly, and her hand came down upon Edelgard's head. She ruffled the girl's hair, rubbing it softly.
"Let's look for another way together, first. I'm a pretty powerful mage too, you know."
She tilted her head, and smiled. "You don't need to go at this alone."
-
Nanako
Though she didn't take her eyes off the darker figure, Nanako faltered for a moment as the winged figured query crashed down on her like more waves in the tumultuous waters of confusion she was currently stewing in. She could practically feel a sudden surge at the idea he was putting forth, that Justice was just a tool for the machinations of something greater, that he'd been so indiscriminate. Justice's refuting provided some shelter from it though, Nanako shaking her head and frowning at the conclusions she'd let herself be led to. With the other woman this close, however, she was reluctant to look away for even a moment, tension coiling tight inside her kept her eyes on the woman and her ears on the other two.
-
Coconut
Coconut immaculately transitioned from being choked to pressing her face up against the demon girl's cock. "Qhn~is this, okay, mistress?" She licked further down its length. "It's really okay for a little deviant like me to worship your cock?"
Hannah
Wow, this little succubus was a good actress. Or a fucking pervert. It took one to know one either way, and Hannah was grinning way too much at that realization. Even Coconut’s consent couldn't take away the excitement burning in her chest as she pet her cute little head.
“Hmm, I don't know about that…” she mused while her tail cock-slapped Coconut’s face a bit. “I think you may be right to hesitate. Allow me to correct the issue.”
And then her tail was forcing its way down the cute demon’s throat.
Coconut
The small child kneeled on the floor, moaning in a lurid combination of pain and pleasure as that wonderful tail slapped her on the face back and forth. After a few hits red marks started to blossom on her face, and meanwhile she kneeled in an ever growing pool of the juices so profusely leaking out of her.
Coconut moaned, reaching up and pinching her own pert little nipples. This girl was fucking good.
She opened her mouth to beg for more, but then Hannah's thick, throbbing, meaty tail-dick shoved itself down her throat. She gagged on reflex and pissed herself as it made its way down. But she didn't let the fun stop there. She looked up at Hannah pleadingly, swallowing the dick more and more with her throat, using her powerful muscles to stroke the dick and apply pressure. She reached up and grabbed Hannah's ass, pressing down on the base of her tail.
-
Charlotte
"Alright, alright, we'll keep it between us," the gunslinger said playfully, turning back around to meet the man's gaze without even a blink. Then she swapped the ammo out on one of her pistols, letting her eyes flash from violet to red for a moment just to see how he'd react, "Ya ain't got shit for a poker face though. Oughta work on that."
A-701
An eyebrow twitched and he did his best to keep a cool-headed grin. He failed. "I'll kill ya you know that?"
Argh, damn shithead. If he didn't know better he'd lose his cool there and then. Still, there was something off about this whole thing... He looked at the whip that chick handed him. What an odd thing? He wasn't really into the creepy pain play, so thanks but no thanks. But since he held it, he felt an odd sensation. Some kind of power... damn bitch, who did she think he was?
Still, giving it a try wouldn't hurt. He looked a bit nervous, but he gave whacking the whip around a try and cracked it on a nearby fire hydrant.
The whip smashed straight into it and shattered it, while an explosion of lightning rippled all over. Next thing he knew, water was hurling all over the place, dropping back down like it was raining. Electricity still cracked around the two, and he looked utterly dumbfounded.
"Woah."
-
Throne
Thankfully they didn't need to wait too long. Even for the other two the sound of grinding metal and stomping upon the ground quickly became audible. There was the occasional drip and his of burning web, the acrid scent staining the air for a moment. The knight all but stumbled into the clearing with one arm simply gone, vaporized at the elbow, and several molted holes still dripping down onto the ground. It revealed what had already been suspected before. The knight was well and truly hollow.
He leaned onto his sword, supporting himself with it every step. "I promised you answers to your questions. Ask them." The clearing became unnaturally still, without the slightest breeze or chirp. Not even a single strand of grass would shift.
-
Coconut
The small child kneeled on the floor, moaning in a lurid combination of pain and pleasure as that wonderful tail slapped her on the face back and forth. After a few hits red marks started to blossom on her face, and meanwhile she kneeled in an ever growing pool of the juices so profusely leaking out of her.
Coconut moaned, reaching up and pinching her own pert little nipples. This girl was fucking good.
She opened her mouth to beg for more, but then Hannah's thick, throbbing, meaty tail-dick shoved itself down her throat. She gagged on reflex and pissed herself as it made its way down. But she didn't let the fun stop there. She looked up at Hannah pleadingly, swallowing the dick more and more with her throat, using her powerful muscles to stroke the dick and apply pressure. She reached up and grabbed Hannah's ass, pressing down on the base of her tail.
Hannah
What a disgusting little devil, making a mess like that and looking at her with those eyes. It left Hannah swallowing reflexively in desire, her face burning red with it while her eyes gleamed malevolently. “I wonder, do you look like this on purpose?”
A soft groan escaped her throat while she continued, wiggling the tip of her tail about as it moved in Coconut’s throat and released thick streams of pre-cum into her. One of the cambion’s cloven feet moved to rub itself between the little succubus’ legs, teasing her there with crude temptations.
It was simple to adjust her strategy now.
“Now I’m going to pull it out of your mouth, and you’re going to tell me all the nasty things you want me to do to you. All. Of. Them.” She slowly pulled her tail up and out of the little one’s throat, spilling a mess down it and along her tongue, before finishing the job and rubbing the leaky tip against her skin. “And then I’ll consider them, if I think you’re a good enough girl.”
-
Sakura
Sakura stood up suddenly, and her hand came down upon Edelgard's head. She ruffled the girl's hair, rubbing it softly.
"Let's look for another way together, first. I'm a pretty powerful mage too, you know."
She tilted her head, and smiled. "You don't need to go at this alone."
Edelgard
She drew in breath sharply at the feeling of fingers tussling her hair. There was no danger in it, no threat, and yet, something in Edelgard wasn't prepared for that. She looked up at Sakura, tilting her head in both confusion and wonder. Her mouth cracked into an convex curve.
"You're, a good person," she said. "I already promised, but you want it too yes? To go back home? Then, I'll help you. And you help me."
Even if going back was possible, it wasn't anyone who could promise what Othinus did. And if Sakura didn't find anything that could help her, then she could look to Othinus. For an escape, and more. What Edelgard wanted would be closer too, with her help, she was sure. The smile faded from the Forsaken's face, but she nodded assuringly to the young magician.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura smiled back at her, graciously accepting the complement. "I'm sure we'll be able to find a way out given enough time." She sat back down, and pushed her meal forwards towards Edelgard. "Do you want some? I saw you eyeing it up earlier." She tilted her head and smiled.
Sakura had not been ready for that.
Her heart was sent aflutter, and she'd had to bite her tongue a bit to bring her back to reality. Her, being called a good person? Being praised by anybody except for her sister?
Madness, pure madness. The her from one day ago would have never guessed that so many amazing things would happen to her-the best thing she'd been hoping for was ruining Rin and her little friend Illya.
-
Sakura
Sakura sucked in a terrified gasp, her eyes widening to the size of dinner plates. She instinctively reached for her bag, grabbing a full restore before slowly letting go and pulling her hand out.
Time was of the essence.
There was no time to ask pointless questions about his motives, nor was there time to start with his literally being a suit of armor.
"Whom is the master of this forest?" She asked quickly and authoritatively, without any airs of politeness nor any aura of suspicion. She trusted her psychic powers, attempting to focus them on him. Attempting to read his intent.
Her hand held onto her pokeballs, running the small orbs between her fingers, contemplating why life had thrust her into such a situation. Filled with fear of death. Seized by the abject terror of losing one of her loved ones.
-
Coconut
Coconut moaned in disapproval, tears welling up in her eyes as her master pulled her tail out of her throat. She reached up and wrapped her hands around her throat, feeling it leave, feeling the tasty liquid in her mouth before it sprayed all over her face.
That was a decent consolation at least.
Her tail snaked up, wrapping itself around Hannah's tail pleadingly. "I want-Coconut wants her mistress to step on her, and violate her every hole. She wants you to stretch her out and make her body remember your cock forever!"
She looked up at Hannah desperately, moaning and begging to be utterly fucked.
-
Sakura
Sakura sucked in a terrified gasp, her eyes widening to the size of dinner plates. She instinctively reached for her bag, grabbing a full restore before slowly letting go and pulling her hand out.
Time was of the essence.
There was no time to ask pointless questions about his motives, nor was there time to start with his literally being a suit of armor.
"Whom is the master of this forest?" She asked quickly and authoritatively, without any airs of politeness nor any aura of suspicion. She trusted her psychic powers, attempting to focus them on him. Attempting to read his intent.
Her hand held onto her pokeballs, running the small orbs between her fingers, contemplating why life had thrust her into such a situation. Filled with fear of death. Seized by the abject terror of losing one of her loved ones.
Dahlia
Huh. Those little things were more than just pets for Sakura, weren't they? Dahlia made sure to a little behind her, to the side, keeping her eyes open for danger. She scanned their environment, her gun still in hand, and watched for any little deviation from the norm in their environment. "Yeah, and what can they do?" She threw in despite only half paying attention to the damaged knight.
Actually, she turned her attention particularly to the direction he came from too. If something could do that to him...
-
Lucifer
He smiled truly at Justice, not a hint of malice could be found in his words or expression. In fact, there were small hints of respect in his cocky tone.
"Heh! Well at least you're honest with yourself. In the end, that's what matters the most. Sure makes this easier though. There was no reason to fight here in the first place. After all, all of this was-"
His irises blurred for a second, and dark ooze slithered from wherever it could. Pulsating and crawling over, under, through his shining, white form only made the darkness appear even more suffocating.
"Wait... what is this? What was I doing again? I thought I was with Aruna for a second, that eyeball guy, and then Lucy..." He clutched at his head in pain, and scratched hard at his forehead. Again. And again. And again and again and again. Until he tried pulling the wings and hair off his scalp to no avail and smiled.
"That's right... I came to ... no, this doesn't make sense. Right. If I unseal the entirety of my grace here, I'll be able to surpass my brother, and then I-"
Locusts. Everywhere. In his eyeballs, in his hair, in his fingers, in his blood, in his heart, in his guts, in his tongue, in his throat, in his brain. Crawling, chippeting dippeting dippeting hippety giggity hippity haaa! Brother? What? Where?? Who? There was only someone. There was only only one. Only one. One!
"I... I am Lucifer."
He was the one who took the first step, though the way he walked he seemed more like a zombie, dragged along by the last remnants of power he clutched into.
"I need... more power.... If only I... give it to me... Luci... Luci... Lu Lu Lu LuuuLuLuuLuLuLuLuLuLuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuciiiiifefefefefeeeeeeeeeee~"
-
The Accuser
His blade threatened to swallow her again. The wave of darkness, untamed, untouched, ate at her form. At her very being.
SO LET THERE BE LIGHT
Piercing white cleaved through the curtain, and manifested as chains that ground against his sides, scraping off his skin and flesh. This was just like back then, but how!? Could it be...
Aruna's left arm had been transformed. Now, it was pure white, like a parasite etched down to her shoulder eng
He struggled not to fall back to the pressure and roared.
"You idiot! If you use it here, his world is going to shatter!" He charged at her and summoned his scythe once more, dashed to the side in order to flank her and cut that arm down before it could act again.
-
Coconut
Coconut moaned in disapproval, tears welling up in her eyes as her master pulled her tail out of her throat. She reached up and wrapped her hands around her throat, feeling it leave, feeling the tasty liquid in her mouth before it sprayed all over her face.
That was a decent consolation at least.
Her tail snaked up, wrapping itself around Hannah's tail pleadingly. "I want-Coconut wants her mistress to step on her, and violate her every hole. She wants you to stretch her out and make her body remember your cock forever!"
She looked up at Hannah desperately, moaning and begging to be utterly fucked.
Hannah
Hannah’s tail slithered its own way around Coconut’s, asserting her dominance over the young succubus by playing with it like a sensitive little toy. It was payback for trying to make the cambion more aroused by touching the base of her tail. “Hmm~. I suppose I can. But your mistress has a very important question for you first, Coco.”
From right over her own wet slit it began to take form. Hannah concentrated on her own experience with penises, mixed it with her own fevered imagination, and began to give shape to one of her own between her legs. It grew quickly, fast enough to practically smack Coconut in the face from here. It was thick, and almost burning hot. It was veiny and throbbing, long enough that the entire length of it went up from the little devil’s chin up past the top of her head.
“Which cock was it you wanted, again?” Hannah laughed while her foot pressed harder up against Coconut’s pussy.
-
Amanda
"Apology accepted." She nodded and patted the Elf on her head, a misbehaving brat gotta be treated like a brat after all.
"Go ahead, but some them are written in dead languages, and don't go into the restricted section when I'm not there, most of the books there would kill you."
-
Valerie
"It is you in fact who is moving as if he were a dead man. Could it be that your recovery is not as thorough as you claim it to be? My offer still stands, or would you rather like a healing potion? I can fetch one of those, but those cost money." She rounded the bed as she closed in on him, the predator ready to sink its claws in.
"Oh my, what a steep investment you are panning out to be, perhaps I should put you to work in the fields."
-
Throne
"Ullr. His name is Ullr, and he is the master of this space. These woods are a manifestation of his will and sovereignty over these lands. Although they have grown... a bit out of hand." With a loud sound he simply took a seat on the ground, the grass up to his chest in that position. "Ordinary there would be little point in discussing this as his dominion would leave resistance meaningless, but you can plainly see that we have a problem."
He sighed and gestured towards his own missing arm. "Ullr is rather proficient in the field of divination, and the majority of his focus is being used to hide us from the eyes of those ravens. There will not be much of a fight worth speaking of if she actually manages to see us."
-
Justice
Justice's finger released the trigger and the gun boomed, blasting the upper half of the angel's head with a ground-shaking impact. He took a step forward as his firearm hand pulled away from the kick, and up.
In a crackle of power, the rider's figure expanded instantly, the sword enlarging mid-fall to cleave the faux Morningstar in two.
-
Valerie
"It is you in fact who is moving as if he were a dead man. Could it be that your recovery is not as thorough as you claim it to be? My offer still stands, or would you rather like a healing potion? I can fetch one of those, but those cost money." She rounded the bed as she closed in on him, the predator ready to sink its claws in.
"Oh my, what a steep investment you are panning out to be, perhaps I should put you to work in the fields."
Yusho
He chuckled, pulling up his trousers and tying the string together in casual haste. "You invite me to stay, we exchange so much, and now you plan to exploit my labor? Wickedness."
As Yusho followed her with his eyes, he reached for the eyepatch that had fallen over his discarded jacket, and slipped it around his head once more. Then, as he threw it over his shoulders and put an arm through a tattered sleeve, the dragon-blooded blew a gust of cold air from his mouth. The sheets covering the vampire king traitorously flapped up, exposing her skin to Yusho again, for a moment before settling down.
"Well, if you're planning on keeping an eye on me like that, I wouldn't mind the farmwork," he said, holding back a shameless smile.
-
Edelgard
She stared long and dubiously at the burger before deciding to pull the plate closer. "Thanks," she said, muttering an apology for her shamelessness as an afterthought. If Edelgard had known the shop had such juicy-looking meat, she'd just have asked for it to begin with. Now she was forced to bother Sakura more; that the girl had been the one to ask was a weight off her shoulders.
And as soon as she actually bit into it, it was like honey washed over her stiff expression. Sakura was left to watch Edelgard silently and delightfully tear into it, like she hadn't eaten substantial food in days.
-
Azad
"Woah there buddy. You might want to start from the beginning. This she and they and them and us doesn't mean anything to me." Despite his joking tone, there was a piercing quality to his voice. Twice that man had gotten the drop on him, he didn't know how.
But he didn't like it. The more he heard him speak the more he felt chills down his spine. Maybe it's because he could tell what was under the helmet was no better than what surrounded them.
"'Sides, didn't you get all spooked when one of those ravens turned out to be watching us? If what you're saying is true, it's already spotted us. Or there's something you're not telling." He sat on a stump, stretched back and yawned.
"Keeping secrets from me is one thing, I can't blame that at all bud. But shouldn't you spill out everything you know to ensure these beautiful ladies don't end up worse off than you? Or is your chivalry all talk and fancy dresses?"
-
Aruna
For the briefest of moments, the once dark angel stared at her arm. It felt so warm. Light... dark... they were both labels.... teathers they created for themselves. She was... he was....
"LET IT SHATTER! HIS WORLD CAN CRUMBLE, ALONG WITH MINE! AFTER ALL THE PIERCING LIGHT ALWAYS TRIUMPHS!"
Can you see me? Can you see we are the same? What a stupid game they played. That was one thing she would miss, when the world fell, the games that she so protested, that tested her patience. She had to admit, she missed them. At least someone was giving her attention, not treating her like a demon.
The arm reached out to catch the blade, the resulting clash would swallow everything in light. She was faster, stronger with the light. It was disgusting. Offensive power that only the light of good could offer. The power of victory, that is what eluded the demons, no the dark angel's. Vanity, that was their downfall, her downfall.
"Sorry. I'm sorry my friend."
-
Suerte
Lara gasped as the tail left her womb, the tip moist with her juices. As the couple left, Lara struggled to get to her feet, her knees quivering as she rose. "W-wait. Come back. I need more!"
Suerte stared back at her for a moment, grinning maliciously before starting her walk out the door. She could feel the eyes locked on her and Vanilla. Even though she was blessed with luck, she wasn't one to push it too far, unless it was needed.
"Well I might as well tell you since we are on a date," she said, looking at the ground as she felt Vanilla's warm hand on her head. "I get off to fighting and killing.... a lot. Confrontation, tension, the threat of death, the rush of taking a life..... its all so intoxicating."
She frowned, looking back at the man on the ground. "But I know its wrong, the ultimate selfishness. When I had him in my hands, I had a thought. I could force the ultimate pleasure on him as he died. Its discusting...
I am disgusting."
-
Asmael
In the depths of a broken mind, a lone memory floated to the surface.
"Shallow...shallow.... my, the water sure is shallow today." A woman dangled her feet by a lake and relaxed. Greenery surrounded the two. It was a clearing faraway from the citadels of Eden, one of the many sky islands over Heaven. But to the two, this was their hidden refuge, where few patrolled. Here, they could smile, and talk, and love each other.
A tall, burly man was already waist deep in the fresh water. Normally, this place was reserved for humans and angels, but he pulled a few strings. No one needed to know.
"Sorry, nothing I can help with. It is important to water the apple trees from time to time. If you want deep oceans and raging seas, I'm sure there's plenty down there." He pointed down to the Old World, where Angel and Demon still raged their petty, senseless wars.
He cared little for such things. He had a different war to fight. Keeping her, no, them safe. So was this really alright? Just resting like this, while his kin was off fighting and dying by the hundreds. Again, and again and again. Kill and resurrect, kill and resurrect, in this world where death has no meaning, life is not nearly precious enough. If He learned of this, the life of the one he loved and his own would not be the only thing he'd lose.
The thought of that, of having to lead his men once more, to have to fight over the body of his own kin. It terrified him.
"Besides, it's best for the baby if you don't exert yourself too much. Our battlefield days? Long gone. Now, we rest." He tried smiling and stretched back against the rock, but his body felt tense. Maybe if he walked in a little deeper for a swim, it would take his mind off-
Two slender arms wrapped around his chest before he could take more than a third step, and all of a sudden his expression tightened. "Oh, you devil. You're not thinking of leaving me again are you?" Her voice whispered behind him.
Like he said, he already had a war to fight. A lover's wrath was far scarier than any God or Devil's blade. He could feel her swollen belly press against his back, as well as...
His cheeks slightly reddened. Slightly. But she wouldn't let go. "What will you do? You know you can't fight against Father."
She was right. He knew that. And yet, he just couldn't accept it. There was only one way to go. There was a hesitant silence between the two, until he spoke with a resolved voice.
"I will become strong...! ...I want to put an end between the stupid war between Angels and Demons. And then someday..."
He turned around and held her hand. The warmth was the only thing he needed. As long as he had that, he could keep going. For the sake of his love, and the family he would soon gain. He would fight that man no longer as a soldier, but as a father.
So he had to keep up. To strive and become better, so he could look at his wife and child in the eye without hiding. He was a weak man, but his son would be able to see the world he could not. One where _______ and _______ could hold hands like this.
"Do you think he'll be able to survive? In this cruel world?"
"Silly Samael. He's already great. Because he will be born into this world."
"Ugh..." He woke up in a sterile land made of broken machinery. Gone were the hills of Eden, the bright skies, the wondrous birds. Where am I? He struggled to get up. His body screamed in pain, but after a while he managed with a pained wince.
What was that?
He thought he had died. If he could at least save one person, it would've been enough. Could it be that bastard's attack transported him to this place? And what did he mean anyways? He wasn't the sort of guy who'd forget a wrongdoing so easily. He knew he was at fault for the war, but if his actions as a blade of God were not to blame...
A sudden clang halted him. Shocked, he realized he was chained to the ground, like a bird tied up. Unable to fly. He was mocked for that, for being a weakling. So he tried to be strong. Now, he had to be strong. He couldn't understand why, he had a feeling that he had to reach out and overcome this, no matter what.
So he fought. Dragged his feet through the metal, pushed forward again, and again, until his bones started to pop out of his skin. For hours, days, weeks, years. He had been chained. But he was not born chained. He was free.
Shallow. These chains were too shallow to hold him. He had to finish this. So he could look at Lucy and Aruna and everyone else straight in the eye. "This unjust war.... this foolish fight.... I WILL END IT!!"
Machinery began to crack. Chains began to snap. And with that final roar, his bones too shattered. But he was free. And now, he walked, weakly, like a wounded animal, but with true resolve in his heart. Resolve towards the one way he could advance. The singular door in his mind he had to take. To overcome.
Remember who you are.
Love who you are.
He grabbed the metallic door with all his strength, even if his arms were now twisted, his wings snapped, and his fingers dislocated. He grit his teeth, kicked off the ground full of circuits and pushed. And from that door, there was a corridor, where he could see the light ever so distant at the end.
Abandon all hope, ye who enter here.
Because you were born into this world.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte simply shot him a grin and turned back around, as if that would matter in his ability to make good on that. Not that he would. Not yet. The whip crack drew her attention, however, and the gushing of water that followed her curiosity. Without turning around, the blonde moved in those fluid, familiar motions, hands blurring as they moved with unearthly smoothness, gun sliding out of her holster as the ammo changed again. Shots were fired without the need to look at her handiwork, the crack of a dozen rounds coming out at once meeting the whipcrack head on, her gun already back in her holster. Then the gunslinger turned around, allowing a low whistle at their handiwork, the spray captured at its peak, frozen solid and glistening and sparkling in the light.
"Hm. Not bad, if you're into that sort of thing," Charlotte mused, shrugging and turning back around.
-
Throne
"Ullr. His name is Ullr, and he is the master of this space. These woods are a manifestation of his will and sovereignty over these lands. Although they have grown... a bit out of hand." With a loud sound he simply took a seat on the ground, the grass up to his chest in that position. "Ordinary there would be little point in discussing this as his dominion would leave resistance meaningless, but you can plainly see that we have a problem."
He sighed and gestured towards his own missing arm. "Ullr is rather proficient in the field of divination, and the majority of his focus is being used to hide us from the eyes of those ravens. There will not be much of a fight worth speaking of if she actually manages to see us."
Sakura
"Mrmmm... Ullr." She muttered, fidgeting in discomfort at focusing so hard on a-on an utterly molten suit of armor. "Who is she, the woman you're talking about?"
Sakura gulped, filled with unease.
-
Suerte
Lara gasped as the tail left her womb, the tip moist with her juices. As the couple left, Lara struggled to get to her feet, her knees quivering as she rose. "W-wait. Come back. I need more!"
Suerte stared back at her for a moment, grinning maliciously before starting her walk out the door. She could feel the eyes locked on her and Vanilla. Even though she was blessed with luck, she wasn't one to push it too far, unless it was needed.
"Well I might as well tell you since we are on a date," she said, looking at the ground as she felt Vanilla's warm hand on her head. "I get off to fighting and killing.... a lot. Confrontation, tension, the threat of death, the rush of taking a life..... its all so intoxicating."
She frowned, looking back at the man on the ground. "But I know its wrong, the ultimate selfishness. When I had him in my hands, I had a thought. I could force the ultimate pleasure on him as he died. Its discusting...
I am disgusting."
The demon hopped onto Suerte's back, ignoring Laura now. She'd had her fun, and now they were leaving. Plus, they had to-they had to-had to avoid the cops, right?
Vanilla held it in, but she thought such a silly thought was incredibly rich. She wrapped her arms up underneath Suerte's pits, and suddenly extended her wings to their full length, flapping them and sending the two women soaring up into the sky.
The two inky black, six foot long wings extended outwards from her thighs, manuvering them until they were far in the sky, away from the city's sordid underbelly.
And then, she slowed down, hovering in midair. "You know, having those thoughts doesn't make you a bad person, Suerte. Even by human terms. It's acting on those urges that does."
She wrapped her soft legs around Suerte's belly, resting her chin on top of Suerte's head.
-
Suerte
Suerte simply stared at the ground as she was lifted into the sky, her mind stirring with guilty thoughts. A lot of people know how to fly in this world. She was starting to feel a little insignificant. But perhaps that was just the self doubt.
"I mean I know that.... but I have killed people, lots of people and gotten off on it. I'm still guilty...."
-
Ariel
Stupid, he was so unbelievably stupid! The archon swerved down after him, all four sets of wings sending her hurtling after the truck at a breakneck speed. With one hand she tossed the bowl sky high before catching up to the truck and grabbing onto Lance, yanking him off the front before suddenly swerving back towards the bowl. With an almost elegant movement she caught the descending ramen, making sure not to spill a drop as the priest dangled off her other hand.
Then she looked at the man with a disdainful glare. "You fool! You absolute idiot! What did you think you were doing?"
-
Locke
As Locke plopped down onto his bed, he let out a sigh loud enough to be heard from the other side of the wall. It had been a long day, a long day filled with weirdly endowed girls and lots of Steaven drama. It felt borderline orgasmic to just sit down and relax. He was feeling a little restless, but he could get over it with some TV.
Reaching over, he grabbed the TV remote he kept on his nightstand and clicked power. The wall morphed into a black screen that began to glow that familiar blue light. Unfortunately nothing was on right now, so he just kept flipping through channels.
-
Piece
Sitting in front of the pawn was a board. Roughly scribbled onto several pieces of paper were figures that looked vaguely angelic or demonic, and they were all pinned to the board by various sharp implements. Strings of various sorts were used to tie the whole ensembled together as the shadow creature stared ponderously at all factors. It didn't make much sense at all, especially given how poorly it was drawn, but the images seemed to generally encapsulate the situation. There was a weakling, an angel, and a few demons with SINNER clawed into the center. For a while Piece was content just looking over it, occasionally glancing at the fight through a window, but suddenly it stilled. "It's not my fault, my master! I gave them my advice, but they were too incompetent to hear even that. How could I know that they would take so long? Then there's that other pigeon flapping around with zero substance. She's worthless, completely worthless! I don't even understand why she's still here!"
The creature flickered back and forth in agitation, the dying light allowing it to move about far quicker than normal. But then it vanished. For an extended time Piece simply didn't appear anywhere. Then with a sudden jolt and a sound like static it was spat out of darkness. Of course, it wasn't like the creature could actually feel pain. It wasn't capable of such sensations. Instead the light from its face flickered erratically without any sign of control. It scrambled to bow to absolutely nothing, its voice a discordant chorus of fractured voices.
"Of course not, my merciful master. I would never wish to disappoint you, not even out of negligence! I will surely cure you of that sickness!" For the first time the pawn moved without laughter, or humor, or even the slightest bit of mockery. It grabbed the gun and shoved the dark mana batteries in, every last one of them, far too many for the weapon to hope to fire without a catastrophic accident. It pulled the trigger and vanished. Then it appeared again in the shadows cast by the cocoon's newest shape, the gun crackling with furious power and shaking at the force contained within. It was on the verge of breaking. So of course Piece hefted, already in motion as it emerged from the shade, throwing the weapon right in the path of the Rider's descending blade.
-
Suerte
Suerte simply stared at the ground as she was lifted into the sky, her mind stirring with guilty thoughts. A lot of people know how to fly in this world. She was starting to feel a little insignificant. But perhaps that was just the self doubt.
"I mean I know that.... but I have killed people, lots of people and gotten off on it. I'm still guilty...."
Vanilla
"Hmmmm-but did they otherwise deserve it?"
-
Lucy
So this is how it ends. As pitiful as the beginning she couldn't bare watching anymore of this or it would bore her to tears. That Squirrel girl was eyein her suspiciously but she seemed familiar. Ah that's right, she'd been making the mess over at that mansion. But that didn't matter, she didn't feel like saying anymore to her anyway.
and with that she disappeared with a pop.
"Yahoo! I am back!"
Lucy appeared in the middle of the bedroom with a bright light as well as a shower of confetti. She spun around and bowed to the imaginary crowd as if she'd ust performed some great trick.
She was once more back in her magical girl form as she came back to check up on the mansion, like she said she would. Then she jumped onto the bed right next to him. "How are you feeling?"
-
Suerte
Suerte thought back to the last time she did it. Usually she took it out on bounties, the human ones anyway, so that was deserving of violence, but her sexual gratification felt a little.... non consensual in nature. "I don't know. I don't think so. I used to do it to my targets when I was a bounty hunter, but not every bounty is a stone-cold killer ya know? Sometimes they are just desperate but powerful people robbing a bank or two."
-
Locke
Locke blinked as the girl appeared in that magical girl form. Short and busty, just like he remembered, but still Lucy. It was odd. She was being strangely forward and empathetic. "Tired," he answered honestly. "It has been a long day."
He looked around, wondering if there was something he could spot. Maybe she was going to mess with him again. He certainly didn't expect her to return after all of this.
-
Suerte
Suerte thought back to the last time she did it. Usually she took it out on bounties, the human ones anyway, so that was deserving of violence, but her sexual gratification felt a little.... non consensual in nature. "I don't know. I don't think so. I used to do it to my targets when I was a bounty hunter, but not every bounty is a stone-cold killer ya know? Sometimes they are just desperate but powerful people robbing a bank or two."
Vanilla
"Hm." Vanilla began to stroke Suerte's hair, running her fingers through the girl's silky locks, scratching her head and massaging it. "Well, it doesn't really bug me all that much. I'm a sex demon-quite frankly, the arousal and the rush people feel from doing terrible things to others is a far more satisfying meal than cozy, consensual sex. But I still understand what you're worried about."
Holding her tightly with her legs, she leg of of Suerte's arms and gave her a soft pat. Her tail snuck around and poked Suerte's cheek. "But I've never met a human in my entire life that hasn't had some pretty nasty skeletons in their closets! Even the saintiest of saints, the sorts of people whom tried to hunt me down because I feed off the carnal pleasures humans feel, they all broke down eventually. You can learn a lot about a person when they're begging for their lives..."
She didn't sound terribly fussed about talking about having killed people. It was as if she was simply recalling a distant memory, detached from her normal life now. "But if you really feel bad about doing these things, you can't be completely irredeemable, right? It just means you're a human and have all the flaws that all the other humans have too. Yours just are a little bit more frowned upon."
-
The Accuser
You think you can spit on the powers above your entire life, then turn to them so easily? Rely on something so wretched after running from it all this time!?
That speed, incredible, so that was what it meant to fight to save another? For a moment, he looked at her in disbelief.
She was faster, but predictable. A fist crashe3]d right into her cheek and broke her jaw, or rather, she shot straight into his fist. He let go of his scyte and immediately followed up with an uppercut while she was dazed. The force was enough to rip the skull out of her spine.
"YOU ARE SHALLOW!"
-
Suerte
Suerte paused. Considering how openly homicidal her friend was, this wasn't an entirely unexpected response, but the cowgirl was surprised by her empathy. She grabbed hold of Vanilla's tail, softly stroking it as she pictured Vanilla killing a bunch of her would be attackers. It would have been hot if she didn't feel so bad still.
"Ehehe, the begging is always hot," she giggled. "But I still always feel bad afterwards, unless its the most reprehensible person. I mean, back there, I went way overboard. Just because he was challenging me I got a little excited and when I had him by the throat, it felt so good then...."
She shook her head, her face getting red. "AGH. Its a problem."
-
Aruna
The demon spun backwards as she took the fist to the cheek, reeling in pain. For a brief moment, she staggered, holding herself up with the burning desire to overcome this man.
"FOOL!" She yelled, glaring at him with glowing red eyes. "YOU THINK THIS WAS EASY! I HATE MYSELF SO MUCH. All the time I wasted, rejecting the light for little reason other than I was told as much! My pride! I let myself suffer for my pride!"
The angel reached for the accusor's face, intent on burning him with the searing heat of the light as she slammed him into the ground. "I am the most shallow of them all!"
-
Nanako
Nanako's surprise and confusion only mounted further when black figure simply popped out of existence, but then the gunshot rang out where Justice was, drawing the squirrel girl's attention back over. Freed of her need to keep an eye on the girl who'd just vanished into nothing, Nanako could finally look over to see the exchange, as if in slow motion. Then something caught her eye right before both of them widened, the squirrel girl exploding into motion as she spotted the crackling something hefted into the path of the blade. Though Justice seemed like he was moving sluggishly to her, it was still closer than she was comfortable with, the squirrel girl's perception feeling like it went into slow motion as she darted under the path of his blade, leaving sound behind as her fingertips brushed the sparking object before she pushed, propelling the object as far as she could before it exploded, the squirrel girl turning away and grinding to a quick halt before zipping away.
What was that even? Where'd it come from?
With both questions unanswered, Nanako moved back towards the unfolding fight cautiously, straining her senses in case whatever threw that re-emerged.
-
The Accuser
He grit his teeth in pain as an arm made of light grabbed his face and slammed him straight into the ground, causing it to crack like glass. "Oh, so at least you admit it!" He twisted his body so he could deliver a kick to her neck, spinning like a dancer to slam his heel on her back once she'd let go from the impact. "Light and darkness are great opposites, if you house them both in your body it will break down and shatter!"
Something was wrong, his movements were getting fiercer, faster! As if the darkness within him was being drawn to her light. And as they fought, wounds began to open on their bodies. With that sudden momentum, he raised his body above hers and turned his body upright, intending to deliver a downwards punch towards her skull.
"AN ANGEL AND A DEMON CAN NEVER HOLD ONTO ANOTHER! ONLY A FOOL WOULD HAVE SUCH A CHILDISH IDEAL! IF YOU CANNOT ACCEPT IT, TAKE THAT IDEAL WORLD TO THE GRAVE!!"
-
Suerte
Suerte paused. Considering how openly homicidal her friend was, this wasn't an entirely unexpected response, but the cowgirl was surprised by her empathy. She grabbed hold of Vanilla's tail, softly stroking it as she pictured Vanilla killing a bunch of her would be attackers. It would have been hot if she didn't feel so bad still.
"Ehehe, the begging is always hot," she giggled. "But I still always feel bad afterwards, unless its the most reprehensible person. I mean, back there, I went way overboard. Just because he was challenging me I got a little excited and when I had him by the throat, it felt so good then...."
She shook her head, her face getting red. "AGH. Its a problem."
Vanilla
"Well, yeah. That was a little bit weird." Vanilla's tail squirmed in Suerte's hands pathetically, attempting to escape before slumping down as if it were a sad dog trapped by its owner. "It's a problem I can solve for you, you know?"
-
Lucy
"Why are you looking aorund like that, there's no surprises now." She scooted closer as she noticed his strange behaviour. "Buuuut.... If there's anything I could do to make you relax more just tell me~"
-
Suerte
"What do you mean you can solve it for me?" she asked, dropping the tail and looking up at Vanilla.
-
̴̡̡̨̢̢̡̧̢̢̢̢̧̢̛̛̛̛̳͎̭̝͔͙̮̮̳̹̯̻̰̬̻͉͉̰̻̩̘̩͙͖̪̩̰͉͎͓̙̮̙̺͓͇̹̣̺̙̭̬͍͍̙̱͚͔̯̟̙͎̠̪̙̜͔̗̳̖̼̳̗͖͍͇͍̙͖͔̖̞͉͕̙̰͈̱̺̻͙̻̼̅̓̃͊͐̊̋́͊̍̉͑̄̾͆̈́̒͐́͛̂͌̉͊̅̉̅̆͒̆̈́̑̽͒̅̈́̈́̓̀̿̆̈́̅̀͑̈́̓̈́͛̓͒͆͑̏̌̆̓̋̏̿͛͐̍̑̌̅̌̇̅͂̕͘̕̚̚̕̕̕̚͜͝͠͝͠ͅ ̵̨̧̡̢̛͍̝̣̞̝̘̞̜͉̱̥̦̠͖̼͔̜͙̤̰͔̭̥͚̙̯̦̣̮̱̰̰̰̣̜̲̙̭̙̫̺̠̰̹͇̞̠͔͈̼̫̺̮͎̬̀̔̉̄͌̀̾͛̅̍̀̅̑̃̐̈́͊̆̽̌͒̓̄͌̂͐͌̐̄̌̿̏̍́̍̈́̈́̃͊̽́͗͑͌̿͊͒͋́̀̀͗̀̿̊̋͂̅̔̀̌̑̏̔̾͐̐̃̀͒̉͋̓̆̉̀̑̿̿̅̓͊̀͌̀̽̇́̌̎̓͆͘͘̕͝͝͝͝͠͝͠͠͠ͅ ̴̢̧̨̡̡̛̛̛̛̣͎͓͔̹̰̖̩̗̩͓̺̠̝̱̟̣̤͚̲͕̺͎̳̹̭̗͍͖̬͖̞͓̞̹͉͕̤̞̙̫̬̣̳̫̺̣͕̩̝͔̹̝̖͙̯̙̥͈̗̮̦̝͎̯̯̟̩̦̭̘̱̪̖̞̳̣̇́̿̒͒̀̃̑͆̇̍̔̃̂̀̊̏̓͆̀̂͑͂́̅̍̃̔͋͊͊͆̎̇͒̅̊̉̏́͑́̑͆̆͊́̔́̈́̉̓͑͐̿̋͂̈̊̌̓͗̽́̿̐̆̾͒́̔̌̀̉̅̈́̆́̾̽̐͑̃̾͗̍̀́̀͊͋̽͑̅̈́̏̍̀̇̽̒͂̒̽̂̈́̐̎̀̈́̔̓̒̂͒̃̉̉̽̍̇̒̊̆̇̅̃̄̇͐͘͘͘̚͘̕̚͘͜͜͜͝͠͝͝͝͝͠͝͠͠͝͠ͅͅͅͅ ̸̮̙̻̦̝̗̹̝̓͆̋̊́͆͊͑̑̚͜ ̶̨̨̨̢̧̢̧̢̨̧̧̧̧̨̢̧̛̛̛̫͎͔̲̦̬͉̩̺̰̝̭̟̳̺̯̬͚̹̬͎̻̗̩̱̳͇̹̺̘͇͍͈̳̯̰̤̪͔̦̬̜̖̳̺̝͍̮͇̳̘̱̬̞̗̻̬̘̤͕̯͖͓͍̠̲̭̼̺̯̳̖̙̖̝̤̥͇̯̹̠̣͖̻͇͈͚̯̹̤̳̪̘̩͙̪̗̻̬͉̠̺̘̪̟̠̝̳͙͓̤̈́̎̈͆͑͑̽̏͑̈͛͂̾́̔̅̒̏̉͑̾̅̆̒͐́̀̒̅͗̌͂̋͛͋̈̈́̆̍́̍̋͛̅͛̀̅̓̈͋̊̈́͆̐̉̂͆͂͋̀͋́́́̐͛̾͑̈́̊̿̋̌͑͂̽͐̑̊̉̉͋͒̐̀͊͑̆̂̈́̍̐̔͆̇̈́̊̂̓̓̔̔̃̇͋͌̋̂̚͘͜͜͜͝͝͝͝͠͝͠ͅͅ ̸̡̧̢̨̧̡̡̢̧̛̛̛̛̣̙͓͍͙̮̝̘̻̣͓̰̝͔͕̱͙̦̘̩̠͓͓̣̗̮̫͎͖̻͓͎͈͈͚̱͔̩̪̜͈̠͕͕̝̪̰̟̫̻̪̥̳̺͇̟͕̳̖̦͕̺̳͈͔͈͓̜͙̦̗̩̞̹̫̪̺̭̗̤͎̜̰̙̤͔͔̹͎̖̤̣̟̣͍͎̣̗͗̑͐̐̈̔̂͑̌̐̒̀̽̽̃̀̍̑͒̇͋͆̈́̒̈́̅̈́̇̈͆̎͗̽͛͐̃̀̈́͑͑̓̎͐̏̽͊̌̀̋͛̕̚͘̚̚͜͝͠͝͝͝͠ͅͅͅ ̵̧̨̧̡̧̢̡̨̢̧̨̢̧̡̧̨̡̯̱̤̞͍̬̪͎̙̥̳̗̮̟̘̟̞̦̬̱̲̦̘͈̼̱̤̱̖̹͖͔̩̬̯͉̺̙͉̳̠͔̲͚͈͔͇͎͍̭̪͙͖͇̲̥̼̲͈̘̲̰̯̭̟̦͕̳̺͕̟̟͈̠̞͙͔͓̯̺̯̲̞̼̭͙̘̝̹̥͍̣̮̱͉̲̹̗̻͍̺̤̦͍͇̭̻̘̠̝͉̰̱̥̝͙̣̼̜͓̞̞͕̫͔̝̜̣̰̮̻̹̹̠̥̦̳̿͂͂̄͒̄͜͜͜͜͜͠ͅͅͅͅ ̵̢̡̙͖̠̠͓̮͓̯̹̺̩͕͍̱̖̰͉̠̻̜̏̏̎̐̑̎͊̏͋̈̀̍̂͒̌̄͋̃͌͐͗͗͂̂̇͊̈́͋̈́͗̇̂̊͐̆̎͂́̈́̑͋͗̇͛̐̄̈́̈́͐̆͛́̊̍̂̾̐̓̎̏̽͒̈́́̇̂̉̾́̄́̄͂̌̈́̌̓̂̇͗̅͑̾̈́̈́̽̓̓́̆̓̈͋͗̋̄̈́̈́́͗̔̍͊̋́̆̆̐̏̿̄͌͌͒̔͑̔̎͂͆̏̆̑̏͋̐̋̈́͒͒͂͊̅̓̇́̃̽́͒̿̌̐͊̾̽̽͊̇̆͒̐͘̕͘͘͘͘͘͘͘̕̕͘͘͘̚͘͝͠͠͝͠͝͝͠͠ ̴̨̢̧̡̛̛͎̤͖̱̥͍̤͓͎̬̞͓̬̩̥̪̣̲̞̺̝͍̭̘̱͇̦͈̥͎̜̥͖̟͙͔͍̗̜̜͚͈͙̥͍͇͎̯͔̗͖̲̙͇̙͍͉̖͓̖͇͙̼̣̳̱̘͖͕̳̠̙͖̦̼̯̥̗̜̙̝͉̠͍̝͉̤̳̠͈̟̻͎̭̌̎̄̆̒̍͆̓̀̓̎̏̉́́̆͊̓̏̓̒̉͑̏̒̀̂̎̏̈̄̀̀̆̀͑̉͋͗̊͌̀̉̄͐͊̏̀͊̆́̐̔͗̿͆̽̍̈̔̾̓͑͌̋͂̈́͑̊͆̿̾̎̓̈̒̒̀̽͌̎̈́͊̾͗̎̄́̀̑͑͛͒̈́̔͆̅̈́̓̄̊́̂̉͘͘̚͘̚̕͘͝͠͝͝͝͠͝͠ͅͅͅ ̵̛̖̆̀̏̄̒͝ ̷̧̢̧̜̮̠̹͔̖̣̲̙̦̜̗̪̹̤̪͇̬̫̝͙̹̲̖̖̰̗̥̺͙̲͙̲̹͚͔̣͈̠͔̰͚̻͙̬̲̗͆͂̿͗̊̾̿͗̎̈́͑̊̾̓̏̎̓͑́̊̇̃̈́͛̅̕͜͜͝͝ͅͅ ̴̨̨̡̨̧̨̢̢̢̧̧̧̧̡̛̞̦̺͓̤̫͕͙͍̼̲̱͍͚̯͚̞̘̦̻̱̤̺̠͔̯̲̠̯̥̮̬̜̥̯͕͔̟͔̰̭͍̱̺̼͈̮̣̘̰͉̝͖̗͙͇̬̩̻͕͉̞̫̭͇̳̦̩̗͍̞̰̪̤͈͙̹̺̫͉͓̯͈͍̩͈̫͈͇̮͓̖̙̩͉̯̤̱̲̗̝̗̫̮̫͈̯͍͔͎̦̤̫̻̲̪̺̫͎̲͕̙̮̘̲̞͓͍̮͈̳̈́̒̋̉̇̀̏̒̒̐͋̀̌̀̄̿̓̎̐̾̂̍͂̅͊̃̿͒̿̈̅̿̔́̈́͌́̑̍͐͐̾͂̀̓̆͆͋̔͐̊̾̈̑̽̾̌̽̈́͊̄̒̓̓̈́̑̃̄̈́͐̃͂͐̉̓̑̉̓̔̇͐̈́͛̓̓͆͋̃̋̽͌̈́̇͒͌̐̒̃͊̋͌̀̑̐̍͑̊̐̇͆̇̃̑͛̃͂͋̉̀̈́̋̆̀̽̀͑́͑̈́̎̇͗̿̀̿̋̄̀̈́̇̇̎̇̏̔̅̿͗͂͘̚̚̚̕̚̕͘͘͜͜͜͜͠͝͠͝͠͝͝͠͝͝͝ ̸̨̨̡̡̡̨̧̡̢̨̨̧̡̡̡̛̛̛̛͍̠͈̞͕̠̜̱̱͙̺̩̣͕̼͚͓̞̲̮̗͔̳̟̟̖̰̺̫͇̰̘̗̜͍̟̭̻̟͚̣͎̦̘̩̰̼̠͎̪̝̫̭̩̘̯͚̘͉̖͈̫̲̼̣̪̲̖̖̥̬̤͈̼̙̖͉̖͎̠̙̝̱͖̫͔͉̗̫̠͖͎̣̮̰̣͖̱̤̩̳̰̬̗͙̹̺̲͓̹̠͎͖̳̣̰̞̠͇̝̯͔̝̱͇͈̬̗̭̣̦̘̣̙̰͈̻̘̫͉̓͂̂̓͒̈̇̈́̑̃͋͗͗̆̏̈́̔͗̀̄̔̊̐̈́͂̎͛̃̅̿̉͐̐̽̓̍́́̆̾̀̌͂̈̔̍̊̉̀̈́̌͛̏̑̈́̅̽͋̍̈̅͌̉͆̽̀̔̽͑́̇̄̀͊̐͒̎̉͆̆̑̚̕̚̚̚͘̚͜͜͜͜͜͜͜͝͝͠͠͝͝͠͠͝ͅͅͅͅͅ ̸̢̛͖̺̩̮̳̝̱͍͔͉̬̥͚̰̖͕̮͈͉̟̬̝̹̣̀̊̌̃̓͂͜ ̵̢̡̢̧̧̢̢̧̡̧̧̨̢̧̧̧̛̛̛̛̛̛̰̬̮̖̣̙̳̘͈̰̬͕͙̠̟̱̩̮̻̥͎̩̖͕̥̭̺̬̤̜̜̯̝̯̞̝̮̖̟̼̼̗͓͔̳̟͖̺̺̟̦͓̝̞͓̠̥͍̭̱̫̠͍̱̮͔̻͈͎̰̱͕̙͓̜͈͕̣̲̟̱̦̻͓̳̝̣͕͉̺͎̱̼̦̖̞͍̟̗̠̼͕̠̹͓̂͂̓̂̌̇̅̎̉̔̈́̓̈̄̈́̄̊͛̌̽̅̄͒́̓̊͐͐̊̂̾͛̈́͂̅̇̃͗̐͛̾̋͗̋̇̀͑̇̊̇̏̑̋́͂̾̏͂̉̉͌̀̓̑̊̌̽̂͊́́͆͑̆͒̽̈́̐̓͌̀̃̔̎̓͛̒́̊̽͛͂̈̔̈̽̈͐̊̓̄̉̑̄͌̈́̈̒́̓͗̀̈́̑̌̈̃̌̑̃̿͑̇͘͘̕̕̕̚͘͘̕̚͘̚̚͘̕͜͜͜͝͠͠͠͝͠͝͠ͅͅ ̸̡̨̢̧̨̧̛̛̛̛̺͚̹̲͓͔̝̮̳̬͇̼̫̣̯̩̮̤̦̲͚̤̝̻̣͖̭̙͎̬̞̹̜͖̣̖̖̠͕̠̼̩̻̬͈̤̞̗̰͎͍̱͗͒̊́̎͛͋͆̒͗̆͛̅͐̐͆͆͐͋̿̓̅̽̍͗̈́͋̋́͛̉̈́̍̉̈́̓̎͂͆̃̈͑͊̈́̋̋̽̽̎̆͛̀̂̒̀̐̂̿̏̌̅̅̍̊̇̄̿̏͂̃̋͂̆͑̈́̍̆̉̈́͐͊̍͌̓̊͂̃͗̓͑͋̀̌̓͛̽̉̓̓́̋́̓̿̚̚̚͘̕̚͜͠͝͝͝ͅͅ ̷̨̧̜͉͙̮̺̦̰͖̺͚͖̲̭̦̖̹͔̻̦͍̜̗̭̮̩̯͍̖̜͇͉̟͇̐́̐̾̉̑̈́̄̏̿̿̏̂̿̑́̔̏̋̒̈́̄̾̉̑͒̈́͌̌͗̈́͌͊̈́̆͆̏̏̾͒͗͒̇̃̍͑̈́̆͌̽̽̋͐̃̊̿̇͒̔̌̒͗͛͋̊́̂̅͌̽̍͑̿̋̊̀̈̾̃͌̾̋̆̒̈́̓̋̕̚͘͘͘̚͘͝͝͝͝͝͝͝͝͝ ̷̨̡̨̨̛̛̩͖̟̫̗̺̠̜̠̪̻̘̪̞̻̭̱̖̤̯̲̹̞͓͇̱̘̦̟̘̖̱͔̜͕̬̳̦̫̦̞̰̦͙̤̱̫̳̼͙͍̳̘̯̬͓̥͚͆́͐̀̿́̍͑̎͒̓̄͊͐̂͒͗͑̀̐̋̌͐̈́̈̔̈́́̓͌͒̓̀̏̆̄̆̒̉̇̐̃̀̑͊̽́̈̐́̾̎̈̐͛͒̄̂̏͗̓͗́͛́͗̄̄͋̈́͛͐͗̈̍̉̑̀̑̔̿̉͐̋̎̏̑̓̂͒͂̑͛̀͆͂̈́̒̈́͊͛̉̆̐̔͛͋̒̄͆͌̐̋̈́͐̈́̈́́́͋͋̈́̂̎̎̈́́̎̀̍̈́̀̅̓̆͂͗̈́̎̀̒̅͗̎͊̂͂͆̂̀͐̓̂̀̄̑̾̌̎̌̑̈̌̀̈̓͌̈́̑̄̚͘͘̚͘͘͘̕̕͘͘͜͜͜͜͝͝͠͝͠͝͝͝ͅ ̷̨̧̧̡̡̡̧̡̨̡̧͓̹͇͈͈̭͚͙͖̼̳̩̝̬̯̟̰͈̣̖̲̞͇̣̠̫̹̜͈͖͕͎̲̣̘̤̩̗̬͕̮̻̝̳͕̳̖̭̬̫͖̲̩͈͇̭̹̠͍̦̣̭̰̲̱͙̟̠̙̯̩̘̜͔͉̮̲̦̼̠̪̟͚͎̜̭̮̩̜͈̘̘̥̩̣͇̲̝̫̻͕̳̜̼͚͖̰͇̺͈̱̱͍̦̭͎͎̝̰͕̫͎̜͎͖̣̰̲͖̼͋͗͗̋̏̏̈́̀͗̇̅́̄̆̔̏͌̑́͑̓͂͐̀̂̌̆̐͗̈́̈́̈́̀̆̈͂̋̈͆̾̍͆͆͂̐̒͋̈́̀̈́̈́͐̾̋̔̿̀̔̀̆̔͂̿́̚͘̕̕͜͜͜͜͜͜͝͠͝͝͝͠͠͝͝͠ͅͅͅ ̴̢̡̨̡̨̨͍͈̖̹̠̥͓̮̲̥̝͇͕̫̜̲̣͙̪̣̳̺̟͔̟̰̣̺̮̥̙̜̰͎̼̰̳̗̱͔̳̝̱̙̜̮̲̲̖̟̖͖͇̝͔̬̼̭̰̣̣͕͙̱̰̞͙̩̠̲͍̬͙͖̱͇͉̭̮͓̗̲̮̺̜̱̮͎͓̣̣͎̤͍̲̪̩̩͓̺̠̥͍͈͙͛̐͐̄̄̀̿͐̕͜͜͜ͅͅ ̷̨̧̢̡̢̡̨̨̧̨̨̡̡̢̛͇̟̺̜̥̗͖͇̺͈̠̠̙͎͕͓̭͓̞̜̬̻͈̝̻̩̪͉͚͈͇̰̻̬̭̣̜̪̦̘̠̯͕͇͇̻̮̩̮̖̲̹͔͔̭̥͔͖̬̲̙̱͕̮͚͈͔̪̫̥̩̝̻͈̰̗͕̝̮̳̫̩͈̻̬̙̤̫̠͓̗̜̹͈̳̥̜̩̝̜͚̣̦̜̙̺̗̲̫͙̭̞͈̣̬͚͕͎̜̻͔̬͇͔̤̱͉͙̯͕͔̞̯͚̰̹̺͙̦̻̗̞͙̜̖̠̖̦̠̠̟͎̼̻͔͔̩͉̞̳̑̎̓̎͆̊̒̇͑̔̌̀͑̐̄͐͌͂̆̂̈́̓̉́̉͆̃̀̊̔̄̀̇̃̓̌͑́͗̽̑̍̐͂̎̐̊͌͂̒̒̆̾̇͐̐̅̐̓͂́̊͐̃̌̇̍̔̉͒͒̊͛̎͂́́̈́̔̔̆̎͑̆̄̚̚̚͘̚̚͘̚͘͜͜͜͠͝͝͝ͅͅͅͅ ̶̨̧̢̧̨̡̢̢̨̡̨̧̛̛̛̱̞̙͕̦̫͇͕̩̲̥̤͉̪̺̩̰̥͖̣̱̳͓̜̬͈̥̻̦̣̞̮̮̞͉̯̟͎̘̮̘̫̲͎̺̻̲̮͈͈̥̲̩̞͈̩̰͕̺̟̟̖̻̟̟͙̜͖͚̳̝͉̺̼̤̼̲̠̯̹͎̯̹̘͔͖̣̝̤̬̳̬̟̱͙͈͉̩̤̖͖̭̟̲̟̗̪͇̰͙̱̝͚̗̞̩̱͕̠̪̘̝̹̺̩̺̲̦͉̗̘̖̞̘̲̥̗̦̩̘̦͇̙̥̲̈́͊̑͗͒̊͊͒͐̊̌͑̐̑͐̈́̉͆̑̐͂̂̐̐̑́͐̓͗̂̒̊̈̎̀̀̍͌̒̾͗́̌͒̀̈́̃̋͐̊̉̓̀̓̓̓́́̇̓̋̅͐̏͐̿̈́͊͋͌̾̇̈́̅̄̇̈́̉̈́̒̈͊̀̌͗͂̀̈́̄͑͌͌̀̈́̅̏̽͐̽̈́͌̎̑̀̽̈́̀̀̓͑̿͋̀̂̕͘̕̚̕̚͘͘͘͘͜͜͜͜͜͝͠͠͝͠͝͠͠͠͝͝͝͝͝͝͝ͅ ̶̧̨̧̡̧̢̡̨̨̨̢̧̢̧̧̨̡̛̼̺̼͖̫̲̻͚̱͇͇̰̫̳̝̘͉͎̻̝̘̦̪̱̳̮̱̜̮̻̗̲̟͖͉̱̘̘̭̰̩̞̝̠̖̥̖̤͎̻͎̥̩̖̦͚͕͚̼̟̪̝̖̯̟̺̩͍̤͖͚̦̮̬͈̦͍̱̫͙̦͈̫̫̙̦̙͇͚̮̦͓̭͇̜͇̗̙̮̤̰͙͎̱͉͓̭͈̮̖͚͍̘͖͇̯̯̩̱̘͓̘͖̼̫͕͕͖̙̲͔͓͉̳͈̞̹̩̖͇̳̳̖̗͈͙̞̻̩̦̼͚͍̩̪͓̮̻̭͔̱̰̮̂͊̌͋́̐͋́͑͛̀̋̑͐͋̅̈́̎̓̈̂̌͗̒̊̿̊̀͒̎̍̒̈́͐̀͋́̂̆̏̾̆̆́̈͊̇̈́̓̈́̑̕̚͘͜͜͜͜͜͝͝͠͝͠͠ͅͅ ̷̢̡̨̡̢̧̢̢̨̢̨̛̛̝͇͍͈͉̝͙̝͓͖̘̘͉̖͈̘̭̞͇̻̺̼͙̙̪̼̫̰̻̲̜̻̫̣͔͎̞̦̞̳̫͓͉̥͚̱̦̙͔͙̪̘̤̣̝͇͓̞̩̞̮͉̖͚̫̻̦͔̳̜͕̗͇̦̱͈̝̼͔̹̻̳̰͎̬̻̼͕͈̲͎̱͉͕͇̻̤̭̲͍͙̫͍͇̻͖̗̱̦̮̩̭̫̪̬̜͔̅̈́̂̑͐͌̎̾̆̈́̆̄̿͗͌͂̈́̈́̂͐̈́͊̓̋̒̌̈́͒͑̆̈͐̀͊͒͒͊̾̂̿͋́̾̓͌̉̌̓͒͂̿͒̿͒͊̊̏̋̈́̎̒̽͑̋͊͒̄͂͂̋̇̀́̔̉́͑̎͒̄̔̉̽̓̔͐̓͑̀̀͑͆̀̾̊̄̓͊̈́̈́͑̀̽̓̚̚͘͘͘̕͘͘̕̕̚͘̚͘̕̕͜͜͠͠͠͝͝͝͠ͅͅ ̶̡̢̨̣̜̩̩̬̖͓̺͚̲̦̪̲̝̠̟̫̙̭̤͎̖͉̠̼͎͛͋̿͒̍̎̊̉͊̐̃͑̿̅̅̿̎̑̂̆̔̓̐̓̒̈́͊̀̍̀̿́́̄̀̆̈́̈́̎̒̅̌͌͗͐̊̕͘̚̕͝͠͝ͅͅ ̶̧̢͖̞̻̘̼̣̯̤̙̻̦̬̱͎̟̥̌̃̆͂̉̾̀̓͌̍̅̒̏̂̔̽̽̏̈́́̀͒̾͑̇̎̀̔̈́̏́̒̄̀̉̓̿̈́̋͛̆͐͑̌̍̓̂̈́͂͑͛̿͛̓̈̒̽̍̈͋̀̒̚͘̚͘͝͝͝͝͝ͅ ̵̨̡̡̨̧̢̢̧̢̛̛̺̺̳̟͓͉̲̜͔͚͎̭̥̝̰͓̟͖̹̯̯͕͙̣͙̱̯̫̱̪̪̹̗̹̙͎͎̫͚̼͖͎͇͚͈̦̽̽̏̅͊̃̌̂̋̾̈́̐̓̿̇̀̅̄͌͆̌͛̆̒̒̀͐͐̊͋͗̂̀̎̓͛́̔̏͐̿̊̾̑́̇̃̔̈́̇̓̓̅̍̈̀͒̑̄͐͛̓̈́̋̓̀̈́͋͋́́͒̊̿̉̀̾͗̿̌͗̓́̃͋̌͂̿̃̀̈́̀͛̾̏̑̈́̉̅͊͐̄̇͂͐̔̐̄̅̎̎̎̇͘̕̚̚͘͘̚̕̕͜͜͠͝͠͝͝͠͠͝͝͠ ̵̨̨̧̢̨̢̨̡̡̨̡̢̧̢̨̙̗̻̖̤̲͙͙̼̯̬̪̟̙̙̝͈̱̪̭̲͕̯̟̟̦͈͖̩̩̗͕̣͚̬̻̟͉͓̩̯̲̤̜̣̘͖̟̻̭̪̻̘̩̞̪̦̼̱̣͇̖͔̟͇̬̺̩͕̼̟̫͓̟͚̖̰̠̬̰͕̺̝̥̟̻̪̹̼͖͚̝̩̳͎̰̫̙̳̩͓̙͖͍͉͉̭̳͕̖̤̙̠͇̫͇͓͕̰̪̣̖̩̐̌͒̍͛͒̔̒̉̌̏̀̈̈́̿̾̽̍̈́̋̆̎̆͆̏̃̅͆̓͋̉̈́͊̒͐͗̃̈́̂̀́̑̉̈́̎̽͂̀̉͗͂̉̓̓̃̃̃̏͒̀͂̔́̐̍́͆̾̿̌́̾̆̽̄̂̾̀͊̈̈́͐̾̾͆͊̆́̅̉̓̋̌́̋̓̈̓̄̍̿͆̀͆̽̏̎̉̓͐͗̒͂̿̑͘̚̕̚̕̕̚̚̚̚̚͘̚̕͜͜͜͜͜͜͜͜͝͠͝͝͠͝͝͝͠͝ͅͅͅ ̷̧̧̧̨̡̧̡̡̡̛̝̩̪͕̙͈̹̜͇̱̩͙̦͎̠̟͈̲̮̼͉̳̞͕̳̖̬̙͓̘̞̦̲̳̯̼̮̭͚͍̘̙̮̞̤̖̱̭̭͚̩͉̫͙̤͓͚̼̤͔̠̬͇̰͖̱̬̲͓̰̺̩̣̱͉͕̠̙̠̲̺̗̮̲̞͇̲̝͉͎̩͈͉̘͇̟̟̪̑͌̽̃́̃̍̐͗̅̇͊͂͗̂̍̈́͆̊̀͛̅͋͂̅̎̂́̇͆̊̓̋́̾͑̈́̋͒͘͘̕̕͘͝͠͝ͅͅ ̵̧̡̢̢̧̨̨̡̧̢̧̛̛̛̛̛̜͖̫͇̜̻̖̙̣͚͕͉̹͚̗̙̙̳̼̪̫̬͎̣̩̤̲͔͙̗̣̭̠̞̙͓͕̖̜̼̺̟̝̯̦̟̭͓̜͉̭͈̲͙̦̮͉̟̙̺̩̜͍͙̣̞͚͓̰̲̻͓͈̯̪͎̱̙͇̞̙̤̼͉̘̖̣͓̗̞̹̳͉̮̹̱̦̬͓̱̤̼̣̪̦̬͚̱̫͎̫̖̮̟̝̠͍̩̮̱̯͓̹̹͎͔̳̰̝̗̙̹̟̱̱̭̯͔͓̯̘̪͇̼͙͉̠̜̝̖̯̦̔̋̎̔̌̅̂̀̇͊̋͛̓́͐̒́͛̍͑̃́͗̃̉̎̐̈̋̅̄̎͌͛̓̽̋̅͐̊̂̽͗̈̏̽͌̃̍̈́̓̎̿͆̅̓̊̇̌̒̆̉̅͂̃͒̐́̇́̄̽̽̅̍̓̃̒̇̔͆̅̈̄́̓͛͊̈́̒̃̽͆͑̀̇̈͗̎̄̿͋̀̈́̃̈̈́̄̌́͆͗̓͗̇̔̍̂͆͆̈́͂̽̒̇̈́̄̈́̃͐̈̍̄̏͌̉̐͗̑̾̀̀̍̐͋̚͘͘̚̕̚͘̚̚̕͘͜͜͜͜͜͜͝͠͝͝͠͝͠͝͝ͅͅͅͅͅͅͅͅͅͅͅ ̸̨̡̡̢̢̨̨̢̧̨̧̨̧̧̢̢̧̡̧̡̨̧̡̢̢̛̛̛̛̙̠̠͙͔̺̠̻̣͓̼̝̫͕̤̱͎̲̯̭̟͔̘̖͎̱̘̣͍̹͚̟̪̮͓̩̜̺̪̟̭̜̦̠̥̙̠͖̩̭̠̦͚̻͚̪̲̳̬͍̗̗͖̰̟̙̗̞͈̫̤̳͈̳͔̬͔̯͍̫̤̜̼̰̙̻͙̠̲̮̙̥̲͖̹̜͓̩̻̻̫̫̘͖͈̤̼̫͔̲̩͓̭̲̤̖͎̱̥̺̺̺̞͖̙͎̟̼͓͕͇̖̟̱̟̤̗̯̖͔͉̩̣͚͎̺͈̲̲̙̮̱̥̃́̆̈́́͋̒̈́̈́͋͐̉̐̎͐̔̉̏̿̒̀̀̉̉̀̑̋͒̀̓̊͂͛͂̊̃̃̆͐͆̓̓̇̈́͐̏̏͒͛͆̔̃̉͑̀̋̈́̔̅̇́̍͂̿͛͑̎̾̀̒̉̈́̎̑͆̀̍͛̐̇̅̔̿̈́̒̔͋͊́̎̈̒̒̏̈́̂̈̇̐̓̊͋́̈́̄̆́̎́̈́̅͑̍̊̆̂͊̈́̀̌̐̇͌͐̐̊̔̽͋̒̌̅̒̓̋̏̔̂̈́͗̽̐́̾͊̂̿͛̿̑͗͆̈͑̑̄̾̿̐̍̕̕̚͘͘̕͘͘̚̚̚̕͜͜͜͜͜͠͠͠͝͝͝͝͝͝͝ͅͅͅͅͅͅͅͅ ̴͎̖͙̥͍͇̫̖̙̳̼̱͚̘̰̃̂̽̾͛̈͋̈́͒̄̌̎́̇̈́̋̀͋̐̊̎͊̊͆͒̌̋͊́͆̓̀͊̆͊́̍͂̈͂̽͗́̈̕̚̕̚͝͠͝ ̶̡̡̧̨̢̨̨̨̡̧̧̨̛̛̛̛̬̬̼̣̹̲̥̝̰̩̺͓̪͉͖̥̣̰͖̘̘͇̘̳̘̼̻̟͕̬̩̘̪̯̻̳̙͔̫̬̠̪͇͓͚̠̖̪̗͔͍͍̤̯̝̻̲̮̜͇͉̳̟͚͔͓̘̤͚̩̥̮̗̦͎̙̣̟̺̹̯͖͉̲̹͇͙̩̳͓̣͙͖̮̞͖͈̩̳̳̳̗̠̹̬̣̦̥̣̫͎̣̼̟̹͍̣̤̠̯̳͓̮̪̀͂͗́̾̐̿͒͂̉̓͛̽̎͐̓͐̎́̊̐̾͋̄̃̒͆̐́̿͐̄̐͒̆̾͗̿̍̋̎̉̾̒̊̅͆̍̒̋͌̆́̍̀̽̑̈́̑̇͊̿̄̌͛̓̓̉͛̉̒͋̅̄̔́̈́͂̅̍͊͆̔̔̑͛̈́̿̍̔́͊͋̄͗͐̽͛͂̎̋͛̄͒͋̾̔̊͊̔̿̂̏̿̈́̽̒̐͛͛͗͐̈́͒́̂̈́̈͊́̋̊͆̑͐̾͘̕̕͘̕̕̚͘͜͠͝͠͝͝͝͝͠͝͝͠͝ͅͅ ̵̢̨̡̧̡̨̨̨̛̛̫͓̜͉̱̺̬̥͖̱͖̠̣̹̱̥̮̜̹̜̳̬̙̙̠̣̞͔̹̫̳͇͔̮͕̤̳͎͖̥̺̟͈͉͇͓̲̻̠̳̙͓̠̬̮̗̩̬̬̦͖͕̼̳̹͎͙͙͍̱͔̰̪͍̜͉̩͚̬̞̱̼͇̤̹͍̜̼̲͕̣͈̫̩͇̰͕̣̥͚̟̯͎̙͍̺͇̜̲͍̳͑̊̒̊̇͊̈́̽̑̉͊͐̔̇̆̑̾͆͋̇͛̔͊̒̽̀̃̔̾͒̂͛͆̏́̐̂̐͛̐͋͑̏͛̆̃̓̃́́̊͊̅̀̀́͛̐̂͛̎̅̀̒̏͌̈͌̐̈́͗̂̇̽͊́̈́̐̒̎̓̿̍͒͐̀̌͐̃̐̋̅͊̈́́̊̌͘͘̕͘̚̚̕̚͘̚̕̚̕̚͜͝͠͠͠͠͠͝͝͝͠͠͝͠͝ͅͅ ̷̡̡̧̡̢̡̧̧̨̨̧̡̛̣̻̠͉̫͉̟̝̪̤͈͇̭̺̻̺̟̘͙̥̟͓͕̭̪̺̻̥̦̞͉̩̪̝̤̮̦͕͚̯̞̘̥̟̹͍̘̮̥̖̱̮̖̰̘͇̙͖̭̞̫̞̯̫͓̖̦̘̹̖̯̮̯͚̮͇̯͙͙̬̹͚̠̜͍̞̠̼̖̩̰̩̠͈͙͙̣̲́̈́̉̈́͆́̆͋̃͑̎̀̋̋̅̑́̌̔͊̇̒͌͒͗̓̽͗̀͐̈́̉͆̆͑̈̈́͒̽̇̈́̈́͐̀̉̐̈́̑́̉͆͐̈́̾̀͑̾̽̈́̊̎̅͌̈̽̓͑͌͐͒̅̍͊̾̐̌̑͆͊̂̍̌̍͐̋̀̌͋̄̔̕͘͘̚̚̚͜͜͜͝͝͝ͅ ̷̧̧̢̨̢̧̢̡̢̢̧̡̢̨̡̛̛̛̛̛̘̜̺̻̟̳͓͍̼̫͚̤̳͙̗̲͓̠̲͔͍̳̪̱͈͎̦̼̠̻̫͔̙̥͇͔͈̯̮̲̺̻̘̭̭̼̪̮͈͕̞̦̜͉͈̣̯͔̠̩̩͈̭͚̻͉̫̖̞̩̳̳̟͕̼̭̳̠͎̖̜͔̖͇̺̝͍͖̗̲͎̝̰̻̬̲͎̗̺͎̟͙͓̤̣͙̼̗͓̣͙̣̹̺̱͍̣̜͕̭̘͉̱̦̼̝̜̪̥̘̗̼̙̪̩̦̹̙̙̖̦̳̬̙͇̦̻̻̫̻̥̱̯̘̦̠͉͙͈̼̬̺͎̩̈̾̄̊̂̈̐̀̋̒̊͂̑͗̂́̆͗̃͗̅̓̏̑͐̅̀̈́̓̆͑͐͐͒̉̀͊̉͐̋̄́̉͒̐̇́͐̌̏͌̀͑̑̒̋̔̀̃̆̈̀́̀̌̀́͗́͋̾̿̏͌̃̇̑͊̂̓̈̈́͂̈́͛̌̋́̽̎͑̂̌̅͐̂̐̈́̆̽̏̾̈́̑̏͐̾̀̄̅͒̈́͂̈́͒̆̈̔̀̉̀̉̽͛̈́͋̉̕̚͘͘̕͘̚̚̕͘͜͜͜͜͝͝͠͝ͅͅͅͅͅͅ ̷̨̡̛̛̛̝̦̖͎͖̬̪͍̗̼̫̠̺͉̬͎̻͔̟̩͖͎̪̝̘̰̺̌͋̎͂̀̀̐́̅̒͒̄̅̔͗̏͆͊̏̇́͒̉̊̉̈́̑̓̎͗̍̎̍͐͋̑̽͐̈́̐̀̎̂̉́̒̑͛̈́̓̎̓͑̄̎͑̌̆̋̔̃̇͛̿͌͒͂̄̂͐̔͑͛̂̅́́̀̉͋͂̑́̓͊͘̚̚͘͜͝͠͝ ̶̛̹̳͕̈́̍̌̆͌͗̿̄̍̑̀̃̓̂̈́́̉́̔̚̕͘̕͠͠ ̴̧̢̨̡̛̱͇̪͇̬̳̳͍͍̥̞͔̺̜̺͎͈͉͔̩̣̼͓̭͍̰͙̖͎̻̰̰͕̗͕̣̤̤͇̻͛̀̀̌̂́͒̔̒͊̆̅̍́̃̂̒͛͆̏̎̈́͒͛̐̎̎̈́͌̔͛̓̉̂͆̓̅̀͌̑̈́͊̄̈́̍͂̎̀̉́̓̀̀̆̊̉̊̄̉̌̐̄̀̓͛̒̓̾̈͋́̄̕̕̚̕̕͘͘̕͠͝͝ͅͅ ̶̢̨̢̢̧̧̢̨̨̨̢̨̨̨̛̛̖̺͔̘͙̤͕̮̼̝̪̣̫̲̝͔̳̭̞͓̭̰̥̳͉̣͇̹̣̱͓̰̭͓̱̘̙̥̟͙̣̜̭̲͖̜͙͕̣̫̗̦̟̩͉͇̜̫̩̻̱̝̳̲̖͓͉̪̝̙̹͕̳͚̪̪̲̠̘̗̱͎̩̗͚̙̪̳̻̟͔̺̙͈̞̼̟̙̹̤͓͈̺̬̖̞͎͙͈̗̲̠̩͎̟̥̖͔̰̦̱͈͙͓̼̻͓̱̺̯̫̻̱͎͎̠̗̮̭̠̹̫̩̮̫̤̜͍͛̄̽̏̅̉͒͐͋͆͊͒̅̏͒̒̃̾̒̎̀̋̃͒̈́͗̆̌͑̑͋̿́͒̀̄̈́͗̑̓͆̀̽̂̆̌̌̆͛͊͌̈́̔͌͛̇̄͂̎̉̓̓̂̅̉͛̓̈́́́̎̊̈́̉̄͆̇̏̋͊͋̏̌̽̎͂̀̉̊͒̓́̌̑̄̀͐̇̈́̓̐̋̍̀̀̓̓̉̊̉͛̒͗́̏͋̒͂̕͘̕̚̕̕̚͘̕̚̕͠͝͝͝͠͠͝͝͠͝͠ͅ ̴̨̨̡̢̢̢̧̡̡̛̛̛̗͉̻̦̖͕͎̰̠̪̭͓̱̼͕̱̥̥̥̝͍̭̺͎̰̠̱͖̱̟͔̗̖͓̰̻̖͉͖̝̻̙̲͎̤̗͉̯̯̟͚͎̱̹͓̳̘͈͍͎̲̥̦̪̝̺̰͕̭̮̩̝͍̰̘͛̌̔̏̓̂̋̅̃̂͂͂̊̎̿̇̅̋̂̋͊̈́̓̔̎͒̔͋̂̄̈́̀̈́̀̉̑̽̋̇̊̂̀͛̃͒̌͊̎̈̄͐̋͋͂̽̾̒̉́̓̐̑̾̆̄̽͌̽̂͂̆̈́̏̑͑͋̈́̊͌̉̀̆̎̈̈̏̓̏̎͒̑́̏̑͛̃͋̓͋̿̂͐̊́͑̏̓̇̈́̏̎́̅̓̈́̑͘̚̕͘̚̕̚̕̕͝͠͠͠͝͠͠͠͝͝͠͠͝͝ͅͅ ̵̢̡̧̢̧̧̘͇̹̰͍̠̹̯̻̫̮͈̳̟̱͔̫̖͇͇̩̟͔̮͙̮͇̺̙̪͈̱̞̖̮̺͎̖̳̼͕̥̜̗͇̳̞͉̹̻̻̬̗̪̻̻͕̱̺͎̼̞̭͕͎̭̻̘̮̹̻̼͚͙̗̞̩̩̠̜͙̭̰̞͔̬̜̝͚̱͕̳͇̞̳̭̠̰̺̜̉̈́͗̾̒̑̇̏̃̈̌̐̄̓̕͘̕͜͜͠͠ ̵̨̢̨̢̨̢̢̛̯̩̙̯̖͓͓̼̟̝͍̳̥͉̫̩̤̟̯͕̭͈̭̤͍̲̰͔̪̫͉̖̘̣̝͓͇͈̯̱̹̹̟͉̲̟̪͕͊̀̐̄̀̇͒̅̅̾̌̎̆͑̔̌̑͐̂̃̾̿̓́͑̏͌̒̓̃͋̓̂̓̉̅̕̕̕̕͘͜͝ͅ ̶̡̡̢̧̡̨͕̪̺͖̯̜͎̠͙̱͍͙͓̺̗͉͈̣̝̟̞̬̬̠͉̮̺̩͙͇̹̭͈͎͈̙̺̱̤͖̖͔̱̫̤̞͇̖͉͎̩̫̩̹͒̿̄͆̓̓̾̑̄̊͋̈͆̀͌̾̈́̔̽͌̓̓̚͜͝͠ ̷̛̛̛̛̹̰̤̠̻̘̝̻̼̻̹̙͙̬̒̍̒̀́́͛̅̈́͆̊̉̓͂͊̍̍̓́̑̉̏̽̊̐͌̀̑̿̿́͛́̑̓̈́̂͌̈̏̒̀̓̒͊͑̑̏̾̇͒͗̓͊͌̊̋̉̃͊̂̂̎̀̆̾̽̈́̐̃̑̀̎͋̀̓͆́̉̃̓͂͂̄̿̆͊̕͘͘̚̚͘͘̚͝͠͝͠ͅ ̷̢̧̨̛̛̛̛̟̝̤̪͕͙͖̩̦̥̩̣̝̣̲̯̩̫͉̻̤̻͉̼̫̻͎̩͐̒͊͐̆̊͊̂͊́̈́̅͋̽͛̾̆̈́̎̈̐̔̿̑̒̀́́́̈͐̏̌̽͛̂̆̇̈̉͐̂̑̄̄̑̿̈̍̊̀̀͂͗̊̾͛̈́̾́͂̍̊̂͊̉̃̋̇̅̿̇̈̒͗̾̌͊̃͒̄̍͑̂̊̍̔͆́̋̓̓̀̽͗̾̆̓͊̾͛͌̊́͆̆͋̓̾͗̚̚̚̚̚̕̕̕̕͝͠͝͠͠͠͠͝͝ͅ ̶̨̨̢̢̨̡̧̨̢̡̨̧̡̛͙̪͙̩͈̗̙̙͉̳͕̹̭̤̦̯̳̘̬͔͍̳̖͉͚̬̗͙̜͇̖̱̩̙̱̺͍̗̼̬̭̙̤̞̠̮̮̳̞̲̩̭̙͔̲̩̻͓̯̼͙̺̼̘̟͍̗͍̤̃̾̆̊̊̌̀̆͒͒̑̏̀́̀͒̈̀̑͌̿̌̅̈́̾͌̎̒̀̐̽͒͋̄̈́̎̾͑͂͒̉̈́̎̍̌̈́̈́̔̆̈͊̒̌̀̔̇͛̃͌̃͛͒̈́̐̍͌̈́͆̈̿̌̊̎̄̔̾͌̅̐͒̃̓̀͒͌͐̾̒̄̎̐̓̌͛̅̌̀͐̓̀͋̎͐̓̈̈́͂̎̒̐̄̐͑̓͒̓̈́̒́̀̀̀̋̿̀̌̆̑͛̔͑̇̋̆́̒͛̕̕̕͘̕̚̚̕̚͘̚̕͘͝͝͠͠͝͝͝͠͝͝͝ͅ ̴̡̡̨̨̢̢̡̨̨̨̢̧̡̢̧̧̝̥͚͍͇͙̣̟̘̬̪̬̳̳̪̰̘̜͍̳͚̯͇͔͖̪͓͚̥̪͇͇̝̟̮̱̝̙͇͖̤͚͓͓̝̠̙̘̖͔̩̘̙̙͉̪͕͕̖̦̻̳̺̤̹̦̟̞͓̭̺̩͔̻̮̞̖͖̳͖̻̜̖̝͙̰̩͈̫͚̜̭̞͚̗͙̦̜̘̜͚̪̪͕̖̟̜̜͉̭̞͉͕̯̳͎͔̣̫̹̲͗̔̉̆̄̉̀̓͊́̑̓̊͑͂̈́̋͐̇̐͒͒̇̌̊̈́̔̐̐̃͛̇͐̔̎̋̊̈́̑̀̚̕̚͝͠͝͝ͅ ̸̢̡̛̛̛̛̤̤̻͙̤̹͉͕͇̼̻̯̲͖̹͚͙̰̱͚̝̭̘̦̮͔̹̂̂͗͗̀͌̔͂̽͐̆̈́͊̍̈̈͋̌̌̽͛̓̀̀̽̃͊̃̒̄̾͊̅́̆̔͋͊͛̀̔̀́͋͗̐̃̎̀̾̈́̌͐̽̎͊̊̽̈́̐̍̂̾̑̒̀̆̽̊̐̈̆̇̇̽͊͒͊͗͋̐͛̈̉̈́̍̇͊̇̓́̄̈̋̓̿̿̒͌̈̌͆̂̇͐͒̽̃͂͑́͗͑̈́͐̇̔͊͒̑͐͒́͗͊̈́́̏̅͊̾̽̈́͘̚̚̕̕̕̕̕̕̚͘͘̚̚͜͝͝͝͠͝͠͝͠͝͝ ̷̡̡̡̨̡̨̡̡̡̨̛̛͕̼͚̻͉͚̥͇̙̙̟͎̲̞̱̗̦͇͙̘̖͇̞̥̦̘̣̬̳̦̹̖̘̼̤̫͍͉̱͙͈͎̗̩̙̬͖̱̩͚̤̯͇̹͆̀͂̉̈́̓́̊̐̒̒̎̾̅́̌̌̊̉̆̎̓̒̈́͑̈͆͑̒̎͋͛͌̈̄̍̅͒̂͊̿̎̐̀̎̓̍̾̏̆̊͑͐͋͒̈̒̂̀̉̾͂͊͒́̆͗͊̏̌̾̄̐͆̄̃̊̈́́͌̓́̋̋͗̀͆͂́̓͑̐͂̃̈̋́̀̈́̔̃̃̃͆̆̾̃͂̓̑̄̈́̈́̀̇̀͑͒̉̈̿͑̽̌͌̆̈͐̈́̈́̈́̚͘̕͘̚̚͘̚̚͜͠͠͝͝͝ ̴̨̨̡̡̛̛̛̛̩͇̦͖͚̲̮̰͙̟̹͕̖̠͔̱̞̞͙̪͓̟̣̻͓̦̻̱͉̭̗̜̦̥̜̲̮̤̲̯̜͖̙̭̜͎̹̝̪̰͙͉͓̯̣̦̜̄͋̓̆͐̓͗̈́̊͒͋̽͛͋̿̄͒́͒̔̽͂̓͗̐̂͂̍̔̑̈́̈́̓̊́͊̈̾́̌͛͒̂͐͋̍̓̔̎͛̓̊͌͒͌̈́̃͛͒̊̈͊̈́̌͂̔̀̉͌̑̃̿͗̃̀̊̿̈́̔̈́̉̈́̓͑͛̓̎̋̒̆̅̊̃̂̈́̃̉̃͂̌̋́͑̑͑̒̌̾͛̐̏̏̌̋̋̄̑̋́̓̎̀̑͛̾͒͆̃̃̔̓̌͑̀͂̔̀͗͛̏̐̏͌̓̑͛͋̀̊̈́̓͘̚̚̕̚̕̚̚̚̕̚̚̚͜͝͠͝͝͝͝͝͝͝ͅͅͅ ̴̨̡̢̡̧̡̧̧̡̨̧̧̧̛̛̯͇̦͓͎̦̼̖̤̠̖̮̩̜͍̘̥̱̭̟̘̭̘̣͕̰̞̗̬͕̳̬̤͖̟̞̘̠̝̼͖̺̲̟͕̫͕͍̼̪͎͕͈͖̰̱̹̦̠̟͔͍̬̣̳͓̲͚̫͇͓̮̰̪̳̖̺͍̰̫͉̜̬͈̠̥̭͚̗̺̦͓͎̪͓̪͕͚̲̬̘̖̼̗͈̺̝̠̗̰͙̇̄̓͋͛͗̌̄̂̆̒̓̒̄̆͋̑̋̈́͗̊́̎̄̌͛̉̅̈͗̃̽͆̆͗̌͗̈́̀͊̓̑̌͐̈́̂͊̓̇̽͗̓̑̈́̀̀̔̋́́̇̚̚͜͜͠͝͝͝͠ͅͅͅͅͅͅ ̸̡̡̢̢̜͔̦͔͈̭̥͍͙̭̩̳͚̬̹̝͎̪͚͕̪̮̯̱͍̬̱͇̰͓͇̟̟̝̻͚͙͉̰̗̙̱̯͇̫̠̥̞̣͙̦̣͆̀͐̈́̏̔̀̀̿̓̒͐̐̓̆͂̏͆̒̽̋̎̔̂̑̉̃̄̈͐̀̈́̓̅̇̇̍̄̀̐̔͆͗̅̈́̈́̇̑̒̓̽̉̄̒͊͂̈̀̆̕͜͜͜͝͝͝ͅ ̶̛̛̛̛̭͖̲̫̥̦́̅̇̓̌̐̓̆̅̇̈̍̽̓͆̋̄̈́̍͑̈́̔̋̅̀̀̊́̔͂́̉̽͗̍͑̈́̈͋̾̽͒̈́̒̌͒͋͒̀̕͘͘͘̚͘͝͝͠͠͝͝ ̴̧̨̧̨̨̧̢̧̪̹͕̙͕͉̟͉̣͕̺͓̤̜̩̯̼̬̬̝̳͎̦̤̭̺̳͉̮̱͍͖͓͎̼̭̯̫̺̯̩͔̭̖̺̤̻̱̲̙̦̮̲̜͔̞͕̱̫͙̮͉̳͔̟͉̝̩̠͔̞̥͈͙͍̹͙͓̠̣̰̩͍̻̩̫̥̰̘͚̳͉̼͈̯̲̝̮̫͍͇͉̫̪̰̞̝̲̲̹̻̦͐͒͐̍͋̏̓̒̃̿̉̇̀͂͌̈̀͐́͊̉́͐̇͛̐͊͘͘͜͜͠͝͠ͅͅ ̶̧̨̢̧̢̡̛͈̪̤͖̲͕͖̙͎̟̦͉̜̬̹̣̜̟͕̹̭̫̠͚̘̗͕̬͉͍̬͖͖̖͚̦̟̦͖̼̣͔̦͇̞̲̜͚͔̄͛̍́͐̎̍͗̒̈́̊̂̑͊͗͌͆͋̉̈́̅̇́̌͛̅̑̈̏̓̐̋̏̃͗͌̉̓̎̿̑̉̏̃̇̓̀͗̌͑̆̇̓͒̈̓̌̚̚͘̚͘̚͜͜͠͠͝͝ͅ ̷̨̡̡̡̡̧̨̡̡̨̨̢̛̛̳̲̥̙̲̦̙̘͙̲̦͓̪͍̼̟̫͖̩͔̝̣̼̺͔͚̘̳͍̞̬͈̞̺̘̟̭͓̱͕͈̙̟͉͈͕̺͓͉̝̱̞̟̺̜̦̟͉̫̞̮̖̩͎̝̖̰̦͎̤̠̦̯̺̺̠̝̻̹̙̜͉̦̫̞̥͚̥̺̬͍͚͙̞̯͖̪̲̳̜̘̬̹̹̟̟̭͖̮̞̲̖͓̳͕̬̖͓̬̜͉̥͎̤̲̖̘͙̬̣̯̭̻͈̬̥̫̟͚̰͔̜̪̝̭̜͚̱͉͖̈́͑̈́̑̾͛͂̋͛͒̈́͋̒̔͑̈́̐̔̅̄̌́̓̈́̊̈́̓̀̒̈́̒̐̌͛͋͂͊̃̾̏̔̌̈́̓̔͌̋̿̈͋̑͌̀̋̌͒͋̒͗̃̓̃̇͛͒̈́̊͊̅͐̂̐̓̔̈́̈́̈́̂̃͐̎̇͗̈́͂̌̇̅̈́͒͆̇̾͋̈́̈̃̓́̽́́͊̎̑̊̒͆͗̃̎̒͌̈́̑̇̓̃̈́̋̔͋͛̿̆̃̀͗̾̄̀̇̈́̃̅͑̈́̚̕̕̚̕̕̚̕̕͘̕͘͘̕̕͘̕͜͜͜͜͝͝͠͠͠͝͝͝͝͝͝͠͠ͅͅͅͅͅ ̴̧̡̡̡̨̢̧̨̡̨̢̢̡̨̛̛͚͙̪̹̲͈̯͍͓̲̻̮̝̪͕̜̦͖̹͓̘̩̫͈̞͓̩͕̘̖̯͓̟͇̹̞̲͎͔̫̗͔̭̥͎̥̜̱̖̟͈͔͓͎̞̘̜̰̼̼̺̝͍̟̝̯͇̼̰̫̫̟̺̞͉͇͖̹̰̺͓̟͕͕̘̤̟͈͔̯̳̹̦̪̫̝̹̬͚͉̘̟̦͙̜͍̟̣̭̝̥̟̅͆͊̏͜͜͝ͅͅͅͅͅͅ ̸̨̢̡̡̡̡̧̡̢̢̨̢̡̡̢̧̨̛̞̺͈̬͇̬̼̣̹̖̩̹̳̫͓̱̱̜̹̱͈͇͚̱̙̙̰̣̬͔̟̣͎͖̱͉̭̭͔̹͕͓̫̤̬̝̪͍͉̩͈̝̤͔͙̞͚̣̗͙̠̮̪͉̺̳̗͚̥̘͍̘͚̠̘͖̞͔͔̪͎̳̻̝͍̠̪̼͈̩̤̼̘̦̠̥̬̤̯̼͉̬͙͈͈͇̹̱̜̱̠̘͙̠̺͖̫̲͉̺̬͖̮̗͖͕̜̲̯̼̳̥̹͔͇̱͍͔̲̫̹̱̠̗͔̪̟̩̠͕̪̗̘̼̱̭͙͈͎̗̩͗̾̍̈͂͌̈́̓̿̏͋́̍̎̽͐́̈͂͑͒̐̈́͌͂͌̕͜͜͜͜͝͠ͅͅͅͅ
"Shallow...shallow..."
The bullet had already hurled straight into his face, causing an explosion of smoke and debris to burst all over. The rest mattered not, the beastkin took care of that. But when the pale rider plunged his sword down, there was no feeling of metal sinking into flesh. More like the clanging of metal against metal, but somehow hollowed out by what he'd see once the smoke cleared.
Whatever that was, it was completely unharmed. The sword didn't so much as scratch his skin. Not only that, but he didn't acknowledge it, instead looked where Lucy once stood with a sad, childlike frown. He seemed lost, confused, and just stared aimlessly at the horizon.
-
Suerte
"What do you mean you can solve it for me?" she asked, dropping the tail and looking up at Vanilla.
Vanilla
Vanilla bopped her on the head. "I'm a sex demon, silly. I can make you have a dream where you get off to murdering an entire town in cold blood, if that's what you're into. That's why a lot of people like to come to my master's abode in the first place. They get to satisfy all their immoral, illegal fetishes without having to worry about the law or their conscience."
Her tail suddenly snuck out in Suerte's moment of weakness, the heart-shaped tip of it bouncing up and down as if it was laughing in triumph.
"Or I could give you tips about the real underbelly of the Nexus that nobody likes. The part where if a normal person found out you went down to kill someone because you get off to it, they'd thank you for killing that evil, horrible, sunuvabitch."
Her eyes flashed red behind Suerte's head.
-
Aruna
Aruna took the punch, her visoin blurring as it was forced to stare at the ground, as it was forced to stare at reality. That was far quicker than before. It hurt more than before. Why? Was it because she wasn't good enough to use the light? No. She just had to tap into some of his....
My fallen freind... Give me strength!
As her head rose, so too did her fist, coming up to strike righteous justice to his chin. "CHILDISH IDEALS OR NOT! THIS IS MY WISH! ALL I NEED IS FOR HIM TO ACCEPT IT! BEGONE PHANTOM! YOU DO NOT DECIDE MY FATE! ONLY ONE ANGEL GETS TO DECIDE TO REJECT ME, BUT IT WONT BE ME!"
-
Locke
Locke looked away. Was she really here for that promise then? He found himself hardening at the thought. "Well I feel a little restless... Do you mind massaging me? You know... in the right place. I could also use a little more heat. This blanket probably won't cut it."
Locke shifted his gaze to the TV, as if this was completely normal.
-
The Accuser
"AND WHAT IF HE DOESN'T!?" He blocked the blow and flipped Aruna over before driving his elbow straight in her gut. The force, the finesse behind these blows was tremendous. Needless to say, her body was thrown away by that force and dragged against the ground before coming to a halt.
"You'll break down needlessly after accomplishing nothing. You'll go against his wish for your own petty idea of salvation. All because you're too proud to give up on a mere fantasy! You sicken me." He slowly walked towards her, fists clenched and ready to strike again.
A voice of light whispered inside her head. It came from her arm.
Oi oi. Aruna... this is bad. We're not going to win like this.
-
Suerte
The cowgirl grasped the tail once again, her legs shaking and wiggling uncontrollably at her words. Kill an entire town in cold blood? God that sounded hot. Turning big tough guards into begging cowards, seeing the fear in the people's eyes as she killed them all.... Then again, a real person could be better, hotter, knowing it was real the entire time.
Suerte shook her head. "How would that help? I want to not do that remember? Its a problem I don't want to get out of hand."
-
Suerte
The cowgirl grasped the tail once again, her legs shaking and wiggling uncontrollably at her words. Kill an entire town in cold blood? God that sounded hot. Turning big tough guards into begging cowards, seeing the fear in the people's eyes as she killed them all.... Then again, a real person could be better, hotter, knowing it was real the entire time.
Suerte shook her head. "How would that help? I want to not do that remember? Its a problem I don't want to get out of hand."
Vanilla
"Well, yeah, but when you humans get sexually repressed it never ends well. Eventually, something snaps, it leads to social issues, you act on it all at once, there are a million different reactions, none of them good."
The tail dodged Suerte's hand, seeming to chuckle at her incompetence. As if it was teasing her, saying "what, you're a bounty hunter and you can't catch a measly tail?"
"It's important to have an outlet for your emotions is my point. I don't see anything morally wrong with killing a serial child rapist and releasing some stress at the same time."
Vanilla clenched her fist and took a deep breath at the thought of someone like him again. "Maybe it isn't something you need to hold back all of the time. You could get off to it when it's a justified killing, and that could help you control yourself in situations like what happened at the cafe right now."
She stroked Suerte's chin, scratching it gently and making her feel all tingly. Suerte didn't feel any magic coursing through her either. Vanilla just seemed to have an innate knowledge of all her sensitive places, even ones she herself didn't know existed.
"If it really makes you uncomfortable, I assure you, the dreams will feel very real. So real that you'll forget yourself and be able to go absolutely wild.
-
Aruna
Aruna took the blow to the gut, falling to her knees. She stared up at the man, then down at her arm. Nothing. Her calls were unanswered. "Shut it!"
Who are you? she whispered back, staring at her arm. She stood up, ready for one more round. He keeps getting stronger. I don't think I can win either...
-
Suerte
"Well its worth a try," she said, looking at the ground. She dropped her hands and let them hang, only to grab the tail and squeeze it for mocking her. "But if you think i'll go wild, maybe I should take the dream. I don't want to do that in the city, even if its on real people. I mean killing a few serial killers is fine, but what if I go beyond that?"
One hand went to her holster. "I can do a lot of damage you know."
-
The Accuser
He ignored her first question. It's not like it was important anyways.
Nah. He's actually getting weaker. Can't you tell? The problem is... you might be dying kiddo.
And it was at that point that she could notice the blood pouring out from where her body and the arm of light connected. It wasn't that his movements were getting stronger or faster. Her body was growing weaker and weaker by the second.
Darkness and light were opposites, the alpha to the omega. The power of light could certainly give her victory, but it came at the cost of cancelling her very existence out. Every time she wielded this power, it consumed her. And she wasn't used to this strain, there was no way she could keep up with the light's overwhelming power. Basically, this whole fight had devolved into a damned if I do damned if I don't.
You can't beat an ancient being like that by just swinging me around like a club. Remember those chains of light? That was my work missy, but it won't do any good for you. You need to wield the light, make it your own.
Either die to the bastard in front of her, or beat him and succumb to the light either way. End of the line, no other option. That was the fate she shouldered for daring defying fate. So now, she had no reason to complain. The cards were already dealt, and it just happened that her hand was too poor to keep playing.
I will be whatever you want me to be. But whether the light will shine on your corpse or his.... well, that's up to you isn't it?
In the meanwhile, the dark reflection of Asmael reclaimed his scythe, and dragged the blade down the ground while he slowly walked. Soon, it would be her guillotine.
"Do you have any last words, sinner?"
-
Suerte
"Well its worth a try," she said, looking at the ground. She dropped her hands and let them hang, only to grab the tail and squeeze it for mocking her. "But if you think i'll go wild, maybe I should take the dream. I don't want to do that in the city, even if its on real people. I mean killing a few serial killers is fine, but what if I go beyond that?"
One hand went to her holster. "I can do a lot of damage you know."
Vanilla
Vanilla shrugged. "So can I, you know. Living amoung humans is live living in a world made of glass. I have to be careful not to break every normal human I meet. And I'm hardly unique, there are plenty of bounty hunters who could take you out if you became a deranged lunatic, including me. My mistress would probably send me or someone else to take you out, in fact."
Vanilla snapped her fingers, and suddenly Suerte found herself falling. Falling down, down, down, further and further until she was about to hit the ground...
Before she suddenly snapped back to Vanilla's warm, loving embrace.
"You can also always try both. Killing a serial killer takes time, after all."
-
Edelgard
She stared long and dubiously at the burger before deciding to pull the plate closer. "Thanks," she said, muttering an apology for her shamelessness as an afterthought. If Edelgard had known the shop had such juicy-looking meat, she'd just have asked for it to begin with. Now she was forced to bother Sakura more; that the girl had been the one to ask was a weight off her shoulders.
And as soon as she actually bit into it, it was like honey washed over her stiff expression. Sakura was left to watch Edelgard silently and delightfully tear into it, like she hadn't eaten substantial food in days.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura leaned back, and sat back down. She discharged her transformation before reaching into the dress pocket near her thigh and pulling out an expensive looking smartphone. She quickly unlocked it and booted up a mobile game on it, tapping away at it while she waited for Edelgard to finish.
-
Suerte
Once again, Suerte giggled and said, "Hon do you really think I want to die?"
The cowgirl did not change expressions as she fell, at least until she was caught in Vanilla's embrace. She let out a quick sigh that sounded more like a moan. She didn't mention it, but she also was a bit of a thrill seeker. This sort of thing was fun.
"Besides, a finding a serial killer doesn't take much time for me. I have some special intuition that can guide me. The hard and fun part is always the fight." She thought about it for a second, placing a finger on her chin. "I think I would rather do a dream where I can't hurt anyone for real. That way, I don't have to worry about you killing me if I act up. Besides, I can do whatever I want in a dream right? I can be whatever I want in a dream right?"
-
Amanda
"Apology accepted." She nodded and patted the Elf on her head, a misbehaving brat gotta be treated like a brat after all.
"Go ahead, but some them are written in dead languages, and don't go into the restricted section when I'm not there, most of the books there would kill you."
Eruraviel
Eru nodded, standing up and walking, slowly, over to the stacks of books on the tall shelves. She began leafing through them, scrunching up her face and trying to find something interesting.
-
Suerte
Once again, Suerte giggled and said, "Hon do you really think I want to die?"
The cowgirl did not change expressions as she fell, at least until she was caught in Vanilla's embrace. She let out a quick sigh that sounded more like a moan. She didn't mention it, but she also was a bit of a thrill seeker. This sort of thing was fun.
"Besides, a finding a serial killer doesn't take much time for me. I have some special intuition that can guide me. The hard and fun part is always the fight." She thought about it for a second, placing a finger on her chin. "I think I would rather do a dream where I can't hurt anyone for real. That way, I don't have to worry about you killing me if I act up. Besides, I can do whatever I want in a dream right? I can be whatever I want in a dream right?"
Vanilla
The demon nodded, leaning down and kissing Suerte on the forehead. "Correct. No matter what you do, it is merely a dream. There is nothing wrong with it in a dream."
-
Aruna
I see.... I might be dying huh? What ever I want you to be huh....?
Aruna closed her eyes, rushing forward, absolute faith in this voice. "Asmael. If you reject me, I will just be there, as any good guardian should. I think thats my answer."
Rather than go in for an attack, she spread her arms wide, wrapping them around the dark reflection in a hug. Staring at the ground around them, she could see the blood pool they were standing in. It was big enough to swallow a toe. She really was going to die soon. Just as she was ready to submit to her fate, her arm began to glow.
The perfect angel, creature of light and dark. Strange light... Take the form of the ideal god, master of balance
(https://cdn.discordapp.com/attachments/438044504151556097/558097208772395028/532252_half-angel-half-demon-wallpapers-30581_1920x1200_h.png)
A strange creature emerged behind Aruna, coated in a strange light. It could only be described as bright darkness. The creature manifested a shining white blade coated in that bright darkness. With a single graceful thrust, the creature pierced both of their bodies.
"Sorry. You are him too aren't you? Don't worry, you're my friend too. I'll suffer along with you."
-
The Accuser & The Seducer
...Sure. Let's go with that.
Somehow, the Accuser realized what was going on and shielded his face. Light, blinding, absolute, surged forth. Black rays pierced the white sky, and a light even brighter than the world surrounding them seared into his eyes. But calling this a power of light was mistaken. Because darkness clouds the eyes, keeps you unable to see. And sometimes, the harshest light can be the deepest darkness.
He cursed her with a spiteful expression, but deep down he could only think of this apparition as beautiful. But what of it? What could a half baked power like this accomplish? Purpose without strength is meaningless. Power is absolute. And without it, you cannot protect anything. Not even yourself.
"Foolishness." He charged at her with his blade, swooping down like an executioner to take her life with a decisive blow.
Aruna, watch out! It's a feint!
-
Dahlia
"Ullr is a god. Or was a god, at any rate. I don't really know a lot about him," she confessed with a frown. "My grandfather only knew of him from rumor."
She nodded along with Azad's questions though. Context would be fucking great right now.
-
Throne
He paused for a moment, the silence stretching out for nearly a minute as the knight remained motionless. "The beginning then. Yes, I suppose I have left a few key points out of this story. It starts with a girl then..." For another moment he trailed off as if lost in thought, and the forest remained unnaturally silent. Even for Azad there was not so much as a breath, not even the slightest stirring of motion for miles.
"Imagine someone so utterly reckless they would tear out their own eye in an instant for knowledge, so ruthless that they would strike down their own mentor for power without hesitation. Ambitious enough to consider herself divine and capable enough to achieve that godhood, that is who Othinus is. She raised us, Ullr and others, to her court and gave us power. She freed us from the circumstances that destiny had bound us with; she led us to greatness." The reverence in his tone was clear. It was as if a flood of memories had been let loose from the knight as he sat upon the ground, a softness to his voice amidst the nostalgia.
"She is completely insane." A sudden tiredness seemed to overcome him at those words. "We have been hiding from her for years before we were brought to this place, and Ullr is preventing her from peering into our past... and our future. The forest has expanded to create false leads and further obscure us, but its farthest reaches have grown beyond reasonable control. The spider, as are many other things, is her own creature."
-
Azad
"So if what you're saying is true, then the source of this scourge... the one they're supposed to kill..." He pointed back to the two ladies that made his head ache beyond belief.
"...is just a pet trying to keep a silly kid out of trouble? A deluded brat full of ideas and with powers she clearly has no business having. And some of you are still loyal little lapdogs, while others are trying to keep out of her sight."
He sighed and shook his head, but as much as he loved cracking a grin, he looked a little frustrated.
"What a pain. You're making it sound like no matter what we choose, we're helping out monsters being monsters at the end of the day."
-
Dahlia
"So we get rid of this Ullr, and the forest goes away?" She asked this while looking at the broken knight, frowning. How complicated things had become. "Or we let the forest continue, and this Othinus... wait." Dahlia blinked a few times and thought that name and description over again.
"You're hiding from Odin, the leader of the gods. Only he is a she, and even more of a nutcase than the stories. And she... what, does what exactly?"
-
Aruna
But that power was absolute. Power in its purest form. It wasn't just light. It was dark light, so cold and black, yet glimmering with absolute might. The creature standing behind her lowered its glowing white eyes.
The spec·ter rose its blade to meet the accusor's. I am ready.
Aruna's hand shifted into a spear, cocking back only to be thrust into his chest.
-
Justice
The blazing sword struck at an unbreakable wall with a disarming and hollow clang, and Justice winced, wide-eyed. A blur of motion, a milisecond before his weapon completed the descent, from something about to crash, stayed seared in his sight like an afterimage of danger. His lagged senses pulled him in too many directions at once, as he took dazed realization of Nanako having coming closer and slammed a volatile object away. What had just happened.
But the rider's experience prioritized action to questions he couldn't get an immediate answer to, defense and offense flowing like a river before even tactics came into account. He jumped back like a cannonball, igniting his eyes, and let loose. The stream of heat and light blared loudly and struck the false angel head on, pushing and burning against it.
-
Nanako
Surprise matched confusion as the hollow clang rang out, the dust cleared away by the strike to reveal the winged being's body wasn't even scratched. He seemed consumed with something else, muttering words that didn't make sense. This didn't seem like it deterred Justice, however, the other man following up with more eye blasts. Nanako wasn't as certain, but couldn't just stand idly by.
The squirrel girl waited until the moment the beam stopped before zipping in, leaping up to wrap her thighs around the Morningstar's neck before throwing herself back, trying to use her weight and speed and strength to bodily throw the winged being to the ground as hard as she could manage.
"Any ideas?" she shouted to the rider.
-
[ ]
The creature widened its eyes when it finally noticed the rider's baleful glare, but by then it was already too late. Another explosion roared, though it wasn't as massive it was well aimed. A tactical strike like that ought surely do something.
Nothing. Fires cleared and revealed the dark figure looming over embers and smoke, simply looking ahead. It was like the fallen one come again, surrounded now by a lake of flame. And realizing that, he smiled cockily, as if asking: is that all?
Suddenly, a warm feeling rose to his face. Before he could recognize two thighs rolled around his neck, he was uprooted by an herculean force and slammed into the burning earth. His smugness completely changed to shock.
-
Edelgard
She left nothing behind on the plate, and after a moment just silently pushed it away to the center of the table, cleaning her mouth with a napkin. Edelgard pondered on the hidden function of the spear strapped to her back. But no, Sakura was too cautious for that, and the forsaken didn't wish to press the issue now.
She looked forward, patiently, and asked, "What are your plans, now?"
-
Piece
Piece yanked itself out of the rubble it had been tossed through with an explosive movement. Its searchlight of an eye immediately went to the angel being tossed up and hurtled through the air, and the light of its face dimmed entirely. "Kyahahahaha! They're still alive? What a joke. They should have just taken the hint and died!" Yet Piece didn't sound unhappy at all with these events, its voices stabilizing as laughter continued to bubble up from within it. Then it vanished in the shadows before appearing right where the cocoon would land.
Its head was an devouring void. No one could know where it would lead; there was the only knowledge that it was somewhere distant and terrible. And it would swallow up the angel in a single gulp. "Bye bye, Asmael!"
-
Sakura
Sakura ruubbed her head through the explaination. It felt like she was talking to someone who'd lived through a creation myth. This-Odin, or Othinus, whichever they were-they'd plucked out their eye in search of power, created the spider-all of this-
It was confusing. But there was one thing that piqued her interest and sent shivers down her spine.
The talk of freeing them from the shakles of their destiny was a scary thought. She'd always thought of it as a rather immutable force. She bit her lip and sucked in a breath.
"You say she can manipulate fate-" Her words were quiet, slow, and measured. "-what does that mean? Is she controlling the very fabric of reality herself? How are we supposed to fight against that!?!"
-
Azad
"No, it means she's crazy and needs to be put down." He answered like it was honestly obvious.
-
Coconut
Coconut moaned in disapproval, tears welling up in her eyes as her master pulled her tail out of her throat. She reached up and wrapped her hands around her throat, feeling it leave, feeling the tasty liquid in her mouth before it sprayed all over her face.
That was a decent consolation at least.
Her tail snaked up, wrapping itself around Hannah's tail pleadingly. "I want-Coconut wants her mistress to step on her, and violate her every hole. She wants you to stretch her out and make her body remember your cock forever!"
She looked up at Hannah desperately, moaning and begging to be utterly fucked.
Hannah
Hannah’s tail slithered its own way around Coconut’s, asserting her dominance over the young succubus by playing with it like a sensitive little toy. It was payback for trying to make the cambion more aroused by touching the base of her tail. “Hmm~. I suppose I can. But your mistress has a very important question for you first, Coco.”
From right over her own wet slit it began to take form. Hannah concentrated on her own experience with penises, mixed it with her own fevered imagination, and began to give shape to one of her own between her legs. It grew quickly, fast enough to practically smack Coconut in the face from here. It was thick, and almost burning hot. It was veiny and throbbing, long enough that the entire length of it went up from the little devil’s chin up past the top of her head.
“Which cock was it you wanted, again?” Hannah laughed while her foot pressed harder up against Coconut’s pussy.
Coconut
Coconut leaned forwards, stroking Hannah's tail with her left hand, pumping the shaft. She leaned forwards, licking the base of Hannah's shaft and then running her tongue, slowly, all the way up.
"Yes." She answered happily, seemingly mesmurized by the girl's skills.
-
Edelgard
She left nothing behind on the plate, and after a moment just silently pushed it away to the center of the table, cleaning her mouth with a napkin. Edelgard pondered on the hidden function of the spear strapped to her back. But no, Sakura was too cautious for that, and the forsaken didn't wish to press the issue now.
She looked forward, patiently, and asked, "What are your plans, now?"
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Hrm?" Sakura glanced up from her phone, before looking back down and pausing the game. "My immediate plans involve finding shelter, good food, a butler or a maid, and information."
She looked Edelgard up and down for a moment before dismissing that thought. No, she wouldn't want to be her maid. There was no way.
-
Throne
The knight scratched a nonexistent chin with one hand as he considered all the questions he had received. "I would not call Ullr a pet to his face, and he would rather spend the rest of time within these woods than ever see her again. And as I said the Spider is her own creature. She is unrelated, and those like her simply see these expanding woods as good places to nest in. As for what Othinus can do well..." His focus came together once the younger girl spoke.
"No, not quite. She can see your past and view snapshots into the future with her usual powers. With preparations she can do much more. I have seen chance and luck bend to her will, events align in her favor, that among other things. She seems diminished. Otherwise it would have taken longer than your group for her to find us. But you will not confront her provided you are lucky."
-
[. ]
"Haha! This is rich!" He grinned at the disgusting thing's intervention, though it was more like the hateful fang of a Beast. You could see it struggle to break free from the void-
But in a moment, there was nothing. Nothing at all. Wherever that piece launched it, it was surely to its demise.
And so the dream ended.
-
Coconut
Coconut leaned forwards, stroking Hannah's tail with her left hand, pumping the shaft. She leaned forwards, licking the base of Hannah's shaft and then running her tongue, slowly, all the way up.
"Yes." She answered happily, seemingly mesmerized by the girl's skills.
Hannah
Ahh, that was a cute response! Hannah couldn't help but grab the cute little succubus by her head and start rubbing her big throbbing cock up against her nose once she finished licking. Thick, slimy pre-cum leaked out of the head to tantalize her with its pungent odor.
"You little smart ass. "She chided her fondly, grinning down at the devil working to please her. "Fine, then pick which one goes in what hole. I expect you to make the proper decisions."
Her tail, meanwhile wrapped itself around Coconut's hand and sneaked out of her grip to tease her face with the tip.
-
Valerie
The gust of wind merely made her smirk as the sheets dropped to reveal herself already dressed. "Oh are you perhaps talented in that subject? Was you monastery so poor it could only support itself by selling vegetables to the nearby village? I suppose that is how you gained your formidable physique, and here I thought you were a hero of some kind, but if farm work suits you best I will just have to put you there will I not?"
-
"Hrm?" Sakura glanced up from her phone, before looking back down and pausing the game. "My immediate plans involve finding shelter, good food, a butler or a maid, and information."
She looked Edelgard up and down for a moment before dismissing that thought. No, she wouldn't want to be her maid. There was no way.
Edelgard
Butler? Maid? Those were household positions in human kingdoms weren't they? Edelgard frowned, crossing her arms, and her tongue made an inconspicuous popping sound in her mouth.
"Sakura is competent, but, those require wealth," the Forsaken said, nodding neutrally. "And I shouldn't sleep outside now. How can I help?"
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Hohoho, don't worry about the money. I can get us a place rather easily."
A portal suddenly opened up next to her, inky black and writhing as if it were an abomination that could not exist. She dove her hand into it and bulled out a shiney gold bar.
"No partner of mine would be allowed to spend the night outside. You can help by taking point in mercenary work with me. We'll need to make sure to gain the trust of the people who live in high places. They alqays have connections. Always."
-
Edelgard
That was convenient. Almost too convenient. She was positive there were mages who'd stab each other for such a convenient storage sorcery. But she wasn't a mage, so she didn't care.
"Reliable," Edelgard remarked, glancing at the gold bar. Her eyes darkned for just a second. "Connections, yes, but they cost... always cost something, too high sometimes."
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura smiled, and a shadow appeared on the table, enveloping the bar and returning it to the abyss.
"Thank you. I quite like my magical affinities." She tilted her head and smiled.
Edelfard suddenly felt a hand rubbing her head, but Sakura's hands were both neatly sitting on her lap.
"Don't worry about the politics if you're unfamilar with them, I can do the talking. I grew up in the world capital of the cesspit of politics and infighting."
The hand suddenly stopped and disappeared. "Anyway, making initial connections isn't that hard. We just need to kill something that's bothering the powers that be."
-
Justice
The apocalyptic titan dissolved into ash then, leaving Justice behind with his eyes wide in shock. In an instant, he hefted his gun and squeezed the trigger for a warning shot.
"What did you just DO?" He yelled, adjusting his aim at the amorphous and colorless being.
-
Nanako
Nanako felt a rush as she managed to land the hurricana, the move sending the winged figure flying. And then something popped out and swallowed him in one go. That very instant, the minor rush of success was replaced with further confusion and apprehension as she zipped back over to Justice, starting the process of pulling her punchgaunts on as she went.
"Justice is the thing still there? The thing that brought us here in the first place?" Nanako asked quickly, standing in front and a bit to the side of the rider as she considered just grabbing him and booking it.
-
Charlotte
Charlotte simply shot him a grin and turned back around, as if that would matter in his ability to make good on that. Not that he would. Not yet. The whip crack drew her attention, however, and the gushing of water that followed her curiosity. Without turning around, the blonde moved in those fluid, familiar motions, hands blurring as they moved with unearthly smoothness, gun sliding out of her holster as the ammo changed again. Shots were fired without the need to look at her handiwork, the crack of a dozen rounds coming out at once meeting the whipcrack head on, her gun already back in her holster. Then the gunslinger turned around, allowing a low whistle at their handiwork, the spray captured at its peak, frozen solid and glistening and sparkling in the light.
"Hm. Not bad, if you're into that sort of thing," Charlotte mused, shrugging and turning back around.
A-701
"How ridiculous." He shook his head, but still looked at the ice sculpture. Then the whip. Then the ice sculpture. Ufufufufu, such power.... incredible! But now, it was no time to stay idle. After all, it was almost time.
"Now then. We have very important work to do. As they say, the early bird gets the worm, eh?" He smiled deviously, for you see, he had a plan. A plan that was so flawless, so perfect, that it could literally never not work.
"PWAAAAAAHHHH~! Niiiice, that hit the spot!" He gulped down the first beer of the day amiably, stretched all relaxedly on a comfortable bar stool. Yeah, this was the best. Now, you might be thinking he was slacking off, and you might be right, except you're not, stupid. You see, he was doing very important work right now.
He raised a toast to the blonde one.
"Cheers, random lady whose name I really don't care about."
-
Coconut
Coconut leaned forwards, stroking Hannah's tail with her left hand, pumping the shaft. She leaned forwards, licking the base of Hannah's shaft and then running her tongue, slowly, all the way up.
"Yes." She answered happily, seemingly mesmerized by the girl's skills.
Hannah
Ahh, that was a cute response! Hannah couldn't help but grab the cute little succubus by her head and start rubbing her big throbbing cock up against her nose once she finished licking. Thick, slimy pre-cum leaked out of the head to tantalize her with its pungent odor.
"You little smart ass. "She chided her fondly, grinning down at the devil working to please her. "Fine, then pick which one goes in what hole. I expect you to make the proper decisions."
Her tail, meanwhile wrapped itself around Coconut's hand and sneaked out of her grip to tease her face with the tip.
Coconut
Coconut giggled, opening her mouth wide. Very wide. Wordlessly, she waited for Hannah to violate her.
-
Throne
The knight scratched a nonexistent chin with one hand as he considered all the questions he had received. "I would not call Ullr a pet to his face, and he would rather spend the rest of time within these woods than ever see her again. And as I said the Spider is her own creature. She is unrelated, and those like her simply see these expanding woods as good places to nest in. As for what Othinus can do well..." His focus came together once the younger girl spoke.
"No, not quite. She can see your past and view snapshots into the future with her usual powers. With preparations she can do much more. I have seen chance and luck bend to her will, events align in her favor, that among other things. She seems diminished. Otherwise it would have taken longer than your group for her to find us. But you will not confront her provided you are lucky."
Sakura
Sakura shook her head. "So she can't change fate, but she can bend luck and chance to her will-what is that, if not changing fate itself?"
Sakura shook her head again and moaned in pain. "This is all too much for me... This shouldn't even be possible."
-
Piece
With the sudden loss of light the shadows were plentiful enough for the Piece to appear quite a bit aways from the other two. Getting crushed by a hyperactive rodent was not in its interests. Instead it cheerily waved at the two from a distance. "Easy, so easy! You two were having such a hard time with that ugly pigeon. Kyahahahaha! He went in the hole and out to nowhere. No problem at all." There was little doubt about its mannerisms either. A hand was raised up to its face as the laughing continued to pour out of its body, a facsimile of how humans would express mockery.
-
Coconut
Coconut giggled, opening her mouth wide. Very wide. Wordlessly, she waited for Hannah to violate her.
Hannah
Hannah's tail slithered its way out of Coconut's grasp and wrapped itself around her waist. Her fingers grabbed hold of the little succubus' horns while she took a moment to line her length up with the girl's mouth. She only hesitated for a moment as she looked into those red eyes, and then only because she decided oh, I should make this bigger.
And increased the length by a quarter right as she jammed it in.
The tail's tip sneaked further down into the little girl's skirt to rub itself between her buttocks, and start worming its way in there too.
-
Lily
"I guess it's time to make the doughnuts."
The redhead finished her final drink and stood up while thanking the cute demon girl at the bar. There was a job a to do, a job she'd promised to and she didn't go back on promises. Except for the times she had to, but those aren't important right now.
The important thing is that she didn't go back on her promises.
She left the Luscious Angel through the front door and immediately dashed ahead, letting the taste of her new prey guide her along as her strides became longer and longer, until her feet left the ground entirely and she took to the endless sky as crimson wings sprouted from her back.
-
The Accuser
The Accuser stood his ground and twisted his scyte around to block the spear's strike, causing sparks to erupt freely from their clash. His eyes darted, his body twisted like the darkness he wielded into a lowered stance, and he flipped his weapon so he could deliver a flurry of thrusts from its base, each movement a spring of force, a downpour of strikes made to press and whittle her down.
Their clash left a shallow wound on his chest. Meanwhile, blood poured out her mouth like a sink, her eyes and ears slowly grew wet with liquidized optic and brain matter. Just wielding this light was causing her body to literally destroy itself. Her intestines were melting and bubbling out of her throat. Light was literally breaking her apart. That was the path she chose, whether she won or not her body's fate was decided.
But at the very least fight on, Guardian of Balance.
-
Aruna
Blood.
Aruna stared at the wound she had left on his chest as she pulled back, covering her chest. It was both exhilarating, satisfying and disappointing. After all that, a shallow wound on his chest? Disgusting. Still she couldn't beat him. Red liquid flooded from her mouth, dripping onto the ground. She wasn't just getting slower, she was getting weaker.
Sorrow.
The end, that place humans fear, death. Cold and lifeless, that was where her body would go. That stillness, that nothingness. Could she stand it? No, she did not want to join her forefathers in hell, not yet. She had finally found a friend.
Death.
Aruna fell to her knees, unable to take the strain any longer. As the strikes came down from the sky, the ghost like creature behind her began blocking the strikes, seamlessly parrying each one. The creature even grabbed the scythe with its bare hands mid strike and threatened to slam the accusor on the ground if he did not let go. However, The ethereal figure faded, unable to be supported by her any longer. "Fight on right...? I.... You are him aren't you? Your Asmael? Just do it. Finish me off right now."
Defeat.
-
The Accuser
Yes! Hahaha! Kick him in the dirt! That's my girl!
Sparks flew, the Accuser weaved left and right, slipped behind and forward, but he could not breach her. At the same time, the wall could not reach his body, wherever it had enough time to bring back its body for a counter, it was pressed by a storm of offence even greater than the last. But could she keep up? Every time they clashed, she looked one step closer to smashing him to pieces with a blow, and he seemed closer and closer to take her head. Die, die, die. Fall. Perish. Disappear. You should have never come, you should have never accepted the light. Now, the sin will only repeat. Sinners must fall.
It was like a dance, a perfect painting of the war between heaven and hell. Suddenly, in the final stroke, his scythe swept down to cut her down like unearthly wind. Suddenly, the world stopped.
What!?
The arm of light screamed inside her head, practically brimming in disbelief while it slowly ate into her. Even the Accuser's eyes were wide in shock. The final dance, a movement so beautiful it would have been tarnished by being looked upon by another's eye. But in their final exchange, with his scyte practically kissing her neck, the guardian had grabbed the blade and halted it utterly. Its arm had found the gap, and sunk his finger into his neck to slam him down to oblivion.
No, stand! Don't you want to save Mael!? Keep fighting, I'll give you more power!
But it refused. Its finger had pierced his throat, but inexplicably stopped. Thus, the hope vanishes, and the Accuser is left alone with its blade. All that was left was to judge. He looked down on her sadly. His throat bled, even if he managed to survive, had she endured a little longer she could have claimed his head.
"Idiot."
For a moment, he did not move. He did not speak. The two just stood there. Only when her mouth dripped a final droplet of blood did he realize. She had lost long ago. Thus, he could never win. But rather than dying to the light that now chained her, he would let her die a warrior's death. He smiled like she were an old friend, but there was only respect in his eyes. No joy, no sorrow, only the duty to perform.
"It was fun, Aruna."
The Accuser must drag all evil to hell, no matter how much his heart breaks, no matter how many times he holds back tears.
Die the death.
Sentence to death.
The great equalizer is the death!
And so, the blade falls.
-
Throne
The knight scratched a nonexistent chin with one hand as he considered all the questions he had received. "I would not call Ullr a pet to his face, and he would rather spend the rest of time within these woods than ever see her again. And as I said the Spider is her own creature. She is unrelated, and those like her simply see these expanding woods as good places to nest in. As for what Othinus can do well..." His focus came together once the younger girl spoke.
"No, not quite. She can see your past and view snapshots into the future with her usual powers. With preparations she can do much more. I have seen chance and luck bend to her will, events align in her favor, that among other things. She seems diminished. Otherwise it would have taken longer than your group for her to find us. But you will not confront her provided you are lucky."
Sakura
Sakura shook her head. "So she can't change fate, but she can bend luck and chance to her will-what is that, if not changing fate itself?"
Sakura shook her head again and moaned in pain. "This is all too much for me... This shouldn't even be possible."
Dahlia
She reached over and pat Sakura on the head a couple times, but she didn't turn her eyes from their surroundings for even a moment. Were they being watched? Was something in wait, hoping to catch them by surprise? In a group like this you would think not, but no.
"But we don't have to stop her to get rid of the forest," Dahlia pointed out to her companions. "That's what we were hired to do, right?"
-
Justice
Justice's teeth ground like the edges of swords under his scarf, and he forced himself to stop so he could glance at Nanako just long enough to answer her. His gun and all his attention were otherwise still on the strange being.
"No." He said. The presence of the 'Morningstar' had vanished as soon as it had been swallowed by that unknowable maw, and that was what worried him. The rider ignored the mockery of the thing to address it, "I didn't ask for a clown act. What are you?"
-
Nanako
Nanako frowned as the creature appeared further away as the punchgaunts settled in on her arms, relaxing only little as Justice explained that the Morningstar was gone.
"So what about this thing?" the squirrel girl asked quietly, a part of her wishing they could just be away from all this if only for a little while, "Are you getting something similar from it?"
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura smiled, and a shadow appeared on the table, enveloping the bar and returning it to the abyss.
"Thank you. I quite like my magical affinities." She tilted her head and smiled.
Edelfard suddenly felt a hand rubbing her head, but Sakura's hands were both neatly sitting on her lap.
"Don't worry about the politics if you're unfamilar with them, I can do the talking. I grew up in the world capital of the cesspit of politics and infighting."
The hand suddenly stopped and disappeared. "Anyway, making initial connections isn't that hard. We just need to kill something that's bothering the powers that be."
Edelgard
The very topic of politics, divided interests in the face of even greater needs, had a bitter taste sink into her tongue. But Edelgard's face lit up with a familiar confidence at the last topic.
"That's simple," she said. Perhaps in whatever opposition they met in that work, there would be others who fit what was asked of the Forsaken. Whatever else, Othinus would probably be watching, and the warrior doubted she'd let truly good chances pass. Sakura taking care of the business part would be helpful. It would allow Edelgard to focus on being a force to be reckoned with, and on opening an eye to others like her.
She got up from her seat, wordlessly preparing to leave, waiting for Sakura.
-
Valerie
The gust of wind merely made her smirk as the sheets dropped to reveal herself already dressed. "Oh are you perhaps talented in that subject? Was you monastery so poor it could only support itself by selling vegetables to the nearby village? I suppose that is how you gained your formidable physique, and here I thought you were a hero of some kind, but if farm work suits you best I will just have to put you there will I not?"
Yusho
He clicked his teeth exaggeratedly, sliding into what was left of his jacket and then jumping over the bed to walk next to her.
"Simple work ennobles a person," Yusho offered simply. But the rewards of it were small and its pits harsh, and even becoming strong enough to protect those whose lives were consigned to it couldn't make that life plentiful on its own. "Nothing wrong with being willing to do it! Monks have to eat too, you can't be a hero every day, there aren't enough rogue spirits to kick."
It took his mind off things to speak so freely with someone, but it was time he focused on what he could do here. And so he allowed Valerie to lead him into the city once more.
-
Aruna
But she will not fall.
A final flash of light lit up the entire area, the brilliant song of the blade against blade, two souls connecting.
As the blade came down, chains emerged from the ground beneath them. All the while, the ghostly creature appearing behind him. Those chains wrapped around the accusor, grabbing at his arms, legs and neck, tieing him to the floor. Even more chains emerged from the chains themselves, wrapping around his torso, and the other bonds, as that man would not want to be restricted.
"You forget. I am not just an angel of the light, nor dark. I am Aruna, guardian of balance."
-
The Accuser
The light blinded him for a second, but he did not cease his strike. The moment he unleashed judgment, it had become too late to stop. But that light had been a darkness, that shielded his eyes from the truth. And now, chains wrapped around his body. Tighter than anything.
He looked down at the girl in disbelief. Where did this strength come from? She was naught but a dead shell at this point. One of her eyes had melted down with half her face. Even so, the chains persisted.
Might controls everything, Aruna. And without it, you cannot protect anything.
He stared at her. Only when he realized what happened, did he smile. As if he finally realized who the fool was all along. A joke, that's what this was. He let his guard down to a mere trick. But if he could not muster the will to kill her, what chance did a mere guillotine have?
"I am the Accuser, who drags the soul from man." He smiled. She had thrown everything away for this power. Just as he had. After all, they were the same, weren't they?
...I too wanted to be loved and protected. But I had to throw it away. To fight and survive. But you'll survive, right?
He roared with all his might, and smashed his foot on the glass-like ground. Everything shattered, the chains, the floor under him, and with a shout like divine thunder, he charged a final strike against hers. His everything against hers. No light, no darkness. Just his fist against hers.
-
Coconut
Coconut giggled, opening her mouth wide. Very wide. Wordlessly, she waited for Hannah to violate her.
Hannah
Hannah's tail slithered its way out of Coconut's grasp and wrapped itself around her waist. Her fingers grabbed hold of the little succubus' horns while she took a moment to line her length up with the girl's mouth. She only hesitated for a moment as she looked into those red eyes, and then only because she decided oh, I should make this bigger.
And increased the length by a quarter right as she jammed it in.
The tail's tip sneaked further down into the little girl's skirt to rub itself between her buttocks, and start worming its way in there too.
Coconut
The succubus licked her lips and giggled just before Hannah jammed it in. She grabbed Hannah's ass and pulled her head close, forcing the cock down her throat.
She gurgled happily.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura smiled, and a shadow appeared on the table, enveloping the bar and returning it to the abyss.
"Thank you. I quite like my magical affinities." She tilted her head and smiled.
Edelfard suddenly felt a hand rubbing her head, but Sakura's hands were both neatly sitting on her lap.
"Don't worry about the politics if you're unfamilar with them, I can do the talking. I grew up in the world capital of the cesspit of politics and infighting."
The hand suddenly stopped and disappeared. "Anyway, making initial connections isn't that hard. We just need to kill something that's bothering the powers that be."
Edelgard
The very topic of politics, divided interests in the face of even greater needs, had a bitter taste sink into her tongue. But Edelgard's face lit up with a familiar confidence at the last topic.
"That's simple," she said. Perhaps in whatever opposition they met in that work, there would be others who fit what was asked of the Forsaken. Whatever else, Othinus would probably be watching, and the warrior doubted she'd let truly good chances pass. Sakura taking care of the business part would be helpful. It would allow Edelgard to focus on being a force to be reckoned with, and on opening an eye to others like her.
She got up from her seat, wordlessly preparing to leave, waiting for Sakura.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura nodded, standing up and slapping a handfull of gold coins on the table. She took a deep breath, looking around.
"Ah..."
Sakura shook her head and frowned. If only her sister were here, everything would be perfect. Would there even be a reason to leave? It was an escape from the politicing, the stupid responsibilities, the rascism.
She'd even made a friend of sorts.
However, thinking about such things was pointless. Her sister was most decidedly not there. Therefore, this place quite simply had no meaning to her.
"Let's go."
-
Throne
The knight scratched a nonexistent chin with one hand as he considered all the questions he had received. "I would not call Ullr a pet to his face, and he would rather spend the rest of time within these woods than ever see her again. And as I said the Spider is her own creature. She is unrelated, and those like her simply see these expanding woods as good places to nest in. As for what Othinus can do well..." His focus came together once the younger girl spoke.
"No, not quite. She can see your past and view snapshots into the future with her usual powers. With preparations she can do much more. I have seen chance and luck bend to her will, events align in her favor, that among other things. She seems diminished. Otherwise it would have taken longer than your group for her to find us. But you will not confront her provided you are lucky."
Sakura
Sakura shook her head. "So she can't change fate, but she can bend luck and chance to her will-what is that, if not changing fate itself?"
Sakura shook her head again and moaned in pain. "This is all too much for me... This shouldn't even be possible."
Azad
"And who decides that?" His words cut through like a sword, his heart and voice unwavering. He raised himself, standing with a proud smile before flipping a coin in his palm.
"Sounds fun. Fighting to overthrow one's own fate is what it means to live, is it not? I was just supposed to scout the areas but... ah, to hell with it. I'll help you out."
-
Aruna
Yeah, i'll survive.
Aruna found herself smiling as well. It couldn't be helped, this situation was so ironic after all. Funny how things all come full circle. This is how we met right?
Thats why she wasn't surprised when he broke free from her chains. She may be stronger now but.... she knew she could never hold him down. "You said before nothing could be accomplished without strength, but I think I got all I really cared about, even as a weakling."
She rushed towards him, cocking her fist back, unperturbed by his assault. She took the fist on the cheek, letting his wrath sink into her jaw. In that moment, her own arm shot forth like a rocker, striking him in the face. "Even in my weakness, I made that friend." But it takes strength to keep it.
-
The Accuser
So that is your answer.
The fist smashed straight into his face. It was only natural, he was a weakling. He wouldn't be able to beat her without light or darkness. When he saw her heart filled with resolve, for the first time in a million years, he felt like he was looking at a clear sky.
"Splendid. You fought splendidly. But even so, it's too late... You can't save everyone Aruna. The future you envision... cannot happen..." Blood poured from his mouth as his body floated upwards. His eyes were full of pity. That poor girl, she did not understand the burden she was trying to shoulder.
No. She understood it, perhaps better than anyone else. And it was with a sad smile that his body crashed into the ground. And thus, the defeated and the victor were decided.
"He....Asmael is waiting for you... at the heart of this world. If your body lasts until then, you will find your answer." His body began to break down as he spoke. No, it had been breaking down all along. Now that he laid on the ground, she could see a gaping hole in his chest.
For all this years, the spirit within him had been a dying flame. But seeing her resolve was what rekindled it. Had she never existed, had she never shown a monster kindness, this world would not be breaking. But people are weak. Be it angels or demons, there is no one who can endure a future that knows only despair.
What will you choose, Aruna? Will you save the heart, or will you kill the heart?
What will you choose, [ ]? Will you claim your heart, or will you kill your heart?
-
Charlotte
"And here's to you, ya weird spider- wait a minute," Charlotte bolted back to awareness, wondering when she'd let the man lead her here, "I know we're not in any hurry to do this, but we probably shouldn't be slacking either."
With that, the gunslinger downed her drink in one go, slammed her glass back down on the table, and popped up out of her chair, striding out the door and grabbing her bike before heading off, asking for directions along the way as she made her way towards the district.
-
Piece
The pawn stood up on its back legs, aping a man as it stretched up and nearly straightened its back. It wasn't a great look for Piece. There was something distinctly wrong in its mimicry, the mannerisms as it brushed itself off simply looking strange applied to its form. "Road kill, mall cop, I am the piece of the esteemed Witch of Mercy: Udelia Orianthi Cypher."
-
Justice
A name that absurd had to mean something, but Justice didn't know what do to with that information. He tilted his head at the thing as he continued. "Haven't heard of her. And what is your master's purpose here?"
The rider adjusted the grip on his sword, and spoke under his breath only for Nanako to hear, "No. But it's not a good idea to ignore them."
-
The Skies over the Nexus
As Lily soared through the skies and approached her destination, the first things she noticed was the large, concrete barrier surrounding the district and the large, unnatural castle that seemed to have been planted on top of the existing buildings by an act of god. If she looked closely, she could see the ruins of relatively small buildings crushed by the castle next to it.
But after only a few seconds, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a flash of light, and a large missile burst towards her from the ground, rocketing towards her at frightening speeds.
-
Coconut
The succubus licked her lips and giggled just before Hannah jammed it in. She grabbed Hannah's ass and pulled her head close, forcing the cock down her throat.
She gurgled happily.
Hannah
The feeling of tight succubus throat around her length left Hannah groaned in desire, eyes closing for a moment at the tight feeling of warmth. When was the last time she'd been on this end of things rather than where Coconut was? She couldn't think of one. So she pushed, and pushed, until the little demon's lips were pressed up against her pubic area and she had to adjust her angle just to keep fitting it inside.
Her tail too began its invasion, sliding its way up Coconut's tight ass and wiggling around in ways nothing normal ever could.
-
Piece
"Entertainment! Kyahahahaha!" It settled back onto all fours as the light on its face flickered into a sort of grin. But that vanished quickly as well. "But you two are quite boring by yourselves, aren't you? Shallow, emptyheaded, no good for anything but fights."
-
Valerie
"You will find there are more than enough rogue elements that need handling here, I cannot be everywhere, even so..."
She grabbed hold of him with lightning fast movement and ran towards the window while dragging him along.
"It is high time I see your true power, Yusho prepare yourself!"
-
Justice
Whether it was this unsettling thing or its alleged creator, nothing good ever came of people who'd stick their hand in a blender just to be amused. Justice clicked his tongue, lowering his gun with measured .
"My hobbies are boring? None of your business, and I don't wanna hear that from a caricature," He responded. "So put a lid on it, and watch what you do."
-
Nanako
Nanako watched the exchange between the two curiously, feeling herself starting to relax, if only a little. As she did, though, she couldn't help feel something clawing at the back of her mind, looking for attention when deep-seated instincts told her she didn't want to think about it. That nagging feeling grew stronger as they carried on, the squirrel girl fidgeting and shifting where she stood, almost a little impatiently. She wasn't sure what it was, but she wasn't comfortable being here anymore. Maybe the remains of the battle with the Morningstar or the coppery undertones of blood soaked into her tail and her hair. The squirrel girl tried in vain to rub the streaks of red out, feeling that something drifting closer and closer to her focus before she shook her head to try to clear it, gritting her teeth as she tried to stay focused on where they were now. They couldn't relax yet. Not yet.
"...Come on, Justice, let's just go," the squirrel girl said, reaching back and tugging anxiously on the rider's cloak, or whatever was left after all the battle damage.
-
[ ]
An empty shell of light and dark floated aimlessly in the void. The shock of being plunged into another world had only fractured its consciousness more. But it was nothing compared to the pitiful state of its body. The invincible cocoon was just cracking and deteriorating on its own, and finally it was breaking off for good. The light could not tolerate the darkness, and the darkness screamed under the hateful glare of the heaven's shine. A being ehose entire existence was one fatal contradiction, a plaything to a most esteemed Father... and to fate.
The truth was, he had lost long ago. His body was just now finally catching up. But suddenly, a miracle happened.
He opened his eyes. And what surrounded him was nothing short of beautiful. A wonder of creation, a land untouched, clean. Isles of verdant greenery, swooping winds brushing against him. This was the home the Archangels sought for so long. And yet, he felt nothing. Nothing at all. The wish of his brethren, of his Father... he could not even remember it now.
"I have no recollection of this tale. Or this place." In his dying moments, he laid against a tree and watched the world surrounding him in confusion. A single apple laid untouched, he tried getting up, reaching it, but his arm was cracked and his legs were shattered. They just moved uselessly until he grew too tired to do even such a small thing. And yet, the fruit- the world, it resonated.
I... see...
"It's all an illusion. Created by this extraordinary fruit. This power... I remember. Its power was heaven's very essence. And I coveted its taste more than anything else, so why..."
His body was shattered beyond repaired. Cracks appeared and let shards of his shell crack off and vanish. If this world is an illusion, then I will disappear along with it. He wanted to close his eyes, but he tried leaving them open as long as he could. Something about this sight was off, and in his last moments his face was only more and more touched by confusion.
He saw a single woman, carrying a basket of apples. A child like the many he protected. Why are you crying, child? I am fine. My shell is but a sword, as long as I can protect you, I.... I...
The girl walked towards him, casting a shadow over him. Only when the sun didn't blind his eyes could he finally see. And on that moment, he understood everything. His innocent sin, and his eternal punishment.
"Lilith?"
-
Throne
The knight scratched a nonexistent chin with one hand as he considered all the questions he had received. "I would not call Ullr a pet to his face, and he would rather spend the rest of time within these woods than ever see her again. And as I said the Spider is her own creature. She is unrelated, and those like her simply see these expanding woods as good places to nest in. As for what Othinus can do well..." His focus came together once the younger girl spoke.
"No, not quite. She can see your past and view snapshots into the future with her usual powers. With preparations she can do much more. I have seen chance and luck bend to her will, events align in her favor, that among other things. She seems diminished. Otherwise it would have taken longer than your group for her to find us. But you will not confront her provided you are lucky."
Sakura
Sakura shook her head. "So she can't change fate, but she can bend luck and chance to her will-what is that, if not changing fate itself?"
Sakura shook her head again and moaned in pain. "This is all too much for me... This shouldn't even be possible."
Dahlia
She reached over and pat Sakura on the head a couple times, but she didn't turn her eyes from their surroundings for even a moment. Were they being watched? Was something in wait, hoping to catch them by surprise? In a group like this you would think not, but no.
"But we don't have to stop her to get rid of the forest," Dahlia pointed out to her companions. "That's what we were hired to do, right?"
Saku
"..." Sakura silently looked at Azad and frowned. "I guess." She muttered, turning her head away. "Dahlia's right. But-by the same token, we can't just leave her alone. She's too dangerous."
She turned to look at the armored man-the armor, rather. "Is there a way to stop this outsized growth without destroying you. I sympathize with your plight, but we can't just let this continue, either."
-
Aruna
Aruna's eyes lowered, even captured, he hurt her with his words far more than he could with his fists. She walked past his chained up body, staring at the center of the heart the entire time. "Yeah," she said, dispelling her spirit. "We will see if my body lasts that long. But I think you got one thing wrong...."
The sound of clinking filled the air as the accusor's body vanished without a trace. If it was her resolve that broke that dark avatar, then perhaps it would be her resolve that could keep her alive. With every breath, a bit of blood flooded her mouth. With every step, pain rang through her body. The light was so ruthless in its price that she wasn't sure if she could do that again. Yet...
"I just want to save one friend. Not everyone, just the one."
Thats all it took to take those first steps.
-
Valerie
"You will find there are more than enough rogue elements that need handling here, I cannot be everywhere, even so..."
She grabbed hold of him with lightning fast movement and ran towards the window while dragging him along.
"It is high time I see your true power, Yusho prepare yourself!"
Yusho
"Whoa!"
The vampire king's sudden speed caught him without warning, and he lurched across the room with the force of her whimsical tackle. His feet dragged behind her, stepping on the floor but unable to shift her course straight outside - until they were in the air.
Then the weight flew off Yusho's body, and he flipped himself with the same ease of the wind, to face Valerie as they burst out the window. His smile sparked for a moment where his whole body was simply suspended there, and he called out in challenge, "A test then? Very well!"
The exalted twisted freely in the air, displacing all his power into a spinning back kick against Valerie.
-
Asmael
Lilith?
While he traversed the halls of his own mind, the wounded one by the name of Asmael clutched at the walls. He gasped and struggled not to fall, his time was running out along with this world. His eyes were filled with pain.
But he could not stop. He felt like he was about to vomit, and trembled before taking more pained steps. His heart felt like it'd rip from his chest. His head was splitting again and again.
The more he walked towards the tunnel, the more images scratched at the back of his skull, causing him to limp and whimper. And yet...
I remember... It was during the war that I met her. I had taken heavy damage, and she-
He clutched at his head. These...were not his memories. They couldn't, they shouldn't!
"Big....brother? Ridiculous. I never-"
Why does my chest hurt so much?
Why can I not even remember your face?
Suddenly, a woman asked him a simple question. And his world shook.
"Why are you crying, Archangel of Death?"
----------------------------------
This is the story of two men. While they were not brothers, their fate drove them closer than a blood bond ever could.
There once was an angel of light. He was bright, beautiful, and believed in justice more than anyone else.
There once was a demon of darkness. He was dark, absolute, and believed on justice more than anyone else.
But their justice differed, and because of their differences they had to fight again and again. They held the bodies of their fallen brethren again and again. They cried, until the only tears they could spill were scarlet. Again and again.
The Angels sought to grow a fruit, one that would raise them even higher to skies untouched.
The demons sought to grow a fruit, so they would gain the strength to claim the planet robbed from them.
But to create, one must first destroy. The apple of Eden, whose flesh can grant any wish... It is an abomination from YHWH, made from the blood of the fallen Angels and Devils.
So they fight. And they die. Again and again and again and again. That is, until something changed.
Lucifer found the truth, and upon that his justice ordered him to rebel.
But the other found something far more mundane. Simple. Even childish perhaps.
He found love.
And so the war ended, and this angels and demons lived happily ever after.
-
Piece
It stroked its own glowing face at the consideration given to it. That was fine. The pawn could work with this. Maybe. "So eager to leave? I thought you would be more involved than that, beat cop. No judgement, no seeing it through? You've gone into the office after your boss left and worked for no reason at all; why not have some patience to see it through, Rider?" A calm and almost suave set of voices began to emanate from Piece, an almost easy going attitude as it moved around.
"Or was that just a fun little tussle for you?"
-
Coconut
The succubus licked her lips and giggled just before Hannah jammed it in. She grabbed Hannah's ass and pulled her head close, forcing the cock down her throat.
She gurgled happily.
Hannah
The feeling of tight succubus throat around her length left Hannah groaned in desire, eyes closing for a moment at the tight feeling of warmth. When was the last time she'd been on this end of things rather than where Coconut was? She couldn't think of one. So she pushed, and pushed, until the little demon's lips were pressed up against her pubic area and she had to adjust her angle just to keep fitting it inside.
Her tail too began its invasion, sliding its way up Coconut's tight ass and wiggling around in ways nothing normal ever could.
Coconut
Coconut's asshole suddenly squeezed down on Hannah's tail as it thrusted in, the small girl moaning in pleasure. She reached out, grabbing Hannah's heavy balls, fondling them. She squeezed the heavy orbs, fondling them, massaging them. "Mmmm!" She moaned, pulling off Hannah a bit before pressing her face up against her crotch, slobbering all over her.
-
Coconut
Coconut's asshole suddenly squeezed down on Hannah's tail as it thrusted in, the small girl moaning in pleasure. She reached out, grabbing Hannah's heavy balls, fondling them. She squeezed the heavy orbs, fondling them, massaging them. "Mmmm!" She moaned, pulling off Hannah a bit before pressing her face up against her crotch, slobbering all over her.
Hannah
Hannah’s hips pulled back instinctively from someone squeezing her somewhere so sensitive, but that lasted only about as long as it took to remember the situation. Then she chuckled through her arousal and began to pet Coconut’s head. “Nnn, you’re such an eager little girl aren’t you? I bet you take this form just to see how depraved your clients are…”
She dug in deeper with her tail, thrusting and slithering inside the little succubus’ bowels in ways designed to work her up but not get her off.
-
Coconut
Coconut's asshole suddenly squeezed down on Hannah's tail as it thrusted in, the small girl moaning in pleasure. She reached out, grabbing Hannah's heavy balls, fondling them. She squeezed the heavy orbs, fondling them, massaging them. "Mmmm!" She moaned, pulling off Hannah a bit before pressing her face up against her crotch, slobbering all over her.
Hannah
Hannah’s hips pulled back instinctively from someone squeezing her somewhere so sensitive, but that lasted only about as long as it took to remember the situation. Then she chuckled through her arousal and began to pet Coconut’s head. “Nnn, you’re such an eager little girl aren’t you? I bet you take this form just to see how depraved your clients are…”
She dug in deeper with her tail, thrusting and slithering inside the little succubus’ bowels in ways designed to work her up but not get her off.
Coconut
Coconut was slathering all over Hannah's cock licking the bottom of it qith her tongue, but someting bothered her.
She suddenly pulled off, her big red eyes looking up at Hannah with admiration. "Mistress, you're so big, but-what do you mean, taking this form? Why would a cute little girl like me have any other form?"
She winked at Hannah mischeviously, her own tail wrapping around Hannah's cock, continuing to pump her dick. She wanted Hannah to splatter all over her and give her a sticky shower.
-
Coconut
Coconut was slathering all over Hannah's cock licking the bottom of it qith her tongue, but someting bothered her.
She suddenly pulled off, her big red eyes looking up at Hannah with admiration. "Mistress, you're so big, but-what do you mean, taking this form? Why would a cute little girl like me have any other form?"
She winked at Hannah mischeviously, her own tail wrapping around Hannah's cock, continuing to pump her dick. She wanted Hannah to splatter all over her and give her a sticky shower.
Hannah
Wait. What?
No, there was no way, Hannah thought to herself as her cock and tail both throbbed at the tight squeezing feeling around them, that Coconut was actually this young. There was no way Hannah was buggering, was just face fucking a cute little elementary school-aged demon...!
The cambion groaned at the thought, closing her eyes and pulling Coconut's face closer as she felt herself explode all over her. And inside of her, for good measure, a thick stream of hot white seed.
-
Coconut
Coconut closed her eyes and opened her mouth wide , reveling in the reward that tidbit of knowledge had just given her. The little white splatter bombs covered her body, drenching her pale white skin in Hannah's thick musky seed. Her tummy felt full, exanding from the sheer volume that was being pumped into her.
-
Coconut
Coconut closed her eyes and opened her mouth wide , reveling in the reward that tidbit of knowledge had just given her. The little white splatter bombs covered her body, drenching her pale white skin in Hannah's thick musky seed. Her tummy felt full, exanding from the sheer volume that was being pumped into her.
Hannah
Hannah continued until the little succubus looked well and truly pregnant. Her eyes opened slowly to the sight, and it left her shuddering even as the stream of seed finally relented on both ends. Her tail curled malevolently inside Coconut's ass, churning up the mess it had left behind. "You little devil..."
Her cute white devil, she continued to think while her hand reached down to rub some of the mess against the girl's face. "Does your mother know you're whoring around like this?"
-
Justice
He almost thought twice about putting his gun away. Boss or no boss, he did what it took to stop the worst. Judgement wasn't his place, and when he followed through on it, it was his call. And none of it was for no reason at all! But it had a point. Everything it said was more reason to act now. All the more so because he didn't have an inch of trust to give to its presence. He should stand his ground and hold whatever it intended to account.
Were it not for Nanako's hand pulling on him. The rider's eyes turned to her uneasy face, and that, at least now, he could not ignore.
Justice slid the sword into the chain over his back with a metallic swish, and whistled out over the devastated street. His steed answered the call as he caught sight of its approach. "Let's go," he told the squirrelgirl.
-
Throne
A nostalgic chuckle escaped the knight at such a sight. How long had it been since such fervor had been brought to this place? It should have annoyed him, truly. Children who knew too little, making claims of what would come to pass, and yet it was not a displeasing sight. He really had become soft. But still, there was such a thing as too much bravado. "She is not your concern, not unless you wish to ride out and correct every injustice in the world. If you wish to end this forest I will not stop you. Our desperation, our fear, I wonder..."
The light in the knight's eyes dimmed with something resembling exhaustion before he fell silent. He seemed incapacitated for now. They could try and move out, explore the area while leaving him behind. Perhaps one of them could stay, or they would bring him along, and they could even take the most conservative act of staying around until he woke.
-
Throne
A nostalgic chuckle escaped the knight at such a sight. How long had it been since such fervor had been brought to this place? It should have annoyed him, truly. Children who knew too little, making claims of what would come to pass, and yet it was not a displeasing sight. He really had become soft. But still, there was such a thing as too much bravado. "She is not your concern, not unless you wish to ride out and correct every injustice in the world. If you wish to end this forest I will not stop you. Our desperation, our fear, I wonder..."
The light in the knight's eyes dimmed with something resembling exhaustion before he fell silent. He seemed incapacitated for now. They could try and move out, explore the area while leaving him behind. Perhaps one of them could stay, or they would bring him along, and they could even take the most conservative act of staying around until he woke.
Sakura
Sakura walked over tentatively towards the armoured man, picking up a stick and poking his suit. After a single one, she jumped back, as if she was expecting him to jump up and attack her.
But, nothing happened.
Is he dead, or sleeping? Sakura wondered. She really was not sure at all. It wasn't like a suit of armor had any vital signs, and he'd been beaten up pretty greviously.
Sakura sighed.
"We can't just ignore her, right?" She turned and looked at her two companions nervously. "We need to do what's right. She's dangerous!"
She bit her lip and looked away. "But she seems really dangerous..."
-
Throne
A nostalgic chuckle escaped the knight at such a sight. How long had it been since such fervor had been brought to this place? It should have annoyed him, truly. Children who knew too little, making claims of what would come to pass, and yet it was not a displeasing sight. He really had become soft. But still, there was such a thing as too much bravado. "She is not your concern, not unless you wish to ride out and correct every injustice in the world. If you wish to end this forest I will not stop you. Our desperation, our fear, I wonder..."
The light in the knight's eyes dimmed with something resembling exhaustion before he fell silent. He seemed incapacitated for now. They could try and move out, explore the area while leaving him behind. Perhaps one of them could stay, or they would bring him along, and they could even take the most conservative act of staying around until he woke.
Dahlia
Dahlia frowned as she considered the knight's words and actions. It was willing to just roll over and perish for this? "He didn't answer your question, Sakura. Not really..."
She checked her gun again and considered their options "We're still left with figuring out how to stop this place."
-
Azad
"Yeah. Someone like that unchecked could probably send this whole city up in smokes. Do you have a plan?" He put his arms behind his back, like he was ready to follow wherever she had in mind.
-
Nanako
For an instant, Nanako felt a sudden urge to lash out at the creepy shadow thing, lay waste to that general direction even if she missed. Then the instant passed and the bloodlust shattered like so much glass, the squirrel girl feeling a little revulsion at what had just run through her. Justice answering her pulled her attention away, Nanako glancing over to see Punishment heading over.
"Alright," the squirrel girl nodded, her tail drooping as she let out a long sigh, seeming to deflate a little as she dismissed her punchgaunts before climbing up on the horse and waiting for Justice to take the reins and get them away from this place, and quickly.
-
Azad
"Yeah. Someone like that unchecked could probably send this whole city up in smokes. Do you have a plan?" He put his arms behind his back, like he was ready to follow wherever she had in mind.
Sakura
Sakura threw up her hands in frustration. "Of course I don't, how could I? Do you take me for an anime character or something? I just found out about her at the same time as you, and know precious little information to boot. We don't really know much of anything."
-
Azad
...Anime? What in the heavens name is that?
"Then why worry about it now, isn't your plate full as it is? The only place reckless idealism is going to send you is an early grave." He didn't seem fazed by her irritation or frustration, instead cutting straight to the point.
"We can't take unnecessary risks. If you have enough energy to worry about an imaginary enemy, worry about keeping yourself alive. We can always let the others know about this, have someone more capable deal with that. Right now, what matters is the forest."
-
Justice
He impatiently mounted the abyssal steed, and pulled Nanako onto its back after him, his gloved hands grasping the reins tightly and throwing the loyal creature into what passed for a trot.
They left the torn neighborhood behind, cutting away from the emergency services and encroaching sirens - there is nothing Justice could do to heal - on Punishment's back, not a word passing from the rider's lips but for a moment's unintelligent whisper that conjured the shades of falcons on his arms and shoulders. And they flew away swiftly, to tail the suspicious being he'd seemingly turned his back on.
It was a while before the next words came out of Justice's mouth, directed to his passenger. "Thanks for staying. I owe you."
-
Azad
...Anime? What in the heavens name is that?
"Then why worry about it now, isn't your plate full as it is? The only place reckless idealism is going to send you is an early grave." He didn't seem fazed by her irritation or frustration, instead cutting straight to the point.
"We can't take unnecessary risks. If you have enough energy to worry about an imaginary enemy, worry about keeping yourself alive. We can always let the others know about this, have someone more capable deal with that. Right now, what matters is the forest."
Dahlia
She reached out and took one of Sakura's raised hands into her own for a moment, nodding and rubbing the back with her thumb as if to try to soothe her. "He's not wrong. A threat or not, we don't know enough to act on that knowledge right now. So what do we do? Wait for this guy to wake back up again and ask him more questions? Or we can keep going and hope we don't get lost."
-
Aruna
Clack clack clack
Each step felt like an eternity, her body slowly moving forward. As she looked around, she found herself surrounded by crimson red. It was everywhere, the ceiling, the ground, the walls, if they could even be classified as that. The world around her felt so formless and abstract, but such was the nature of the soul.
"As-"
She clutched her stomach, her mouth filling with blood, choking her. She didn't want to fight again. She couldn't afford to fight again. To feel strong is to feel weak all the time. That is what she thought in that moment. Then...
Why was she so scared?
"As...."
Maybe she was scared of being rejected. She stopped walking, staring at the world around her. Staring blank faced at the glowing red, the angel wondered why his soul fought to reject him. After all, the man she fought was Asmeal right? It was him.
She shook her head, clenched her fist and finally yelled, "As-"
Her body vanished, only to appear in front of him, appear just as his world shook. "Ma- Oh."
-
Asmael
The limping man's vision was a complete blur. But suddenly, he recognized a shadow standing in front of him. His eyes narrowed, he had a hard time telling what was in front of him. Until the splitting pain in his head gave in and he recognized her presence.
Aruna?
He smiled, and for a moment he didn't know what to do. His face trembled as if it was about to laugh or cry. Of course. You can't be strong if you've never been weak. In the first place, being strong means throwing the weakness away. But he couldn't throw her away.
"You look like....you had.... better days..." He struggled and tried his best to laugh, but all he could do was take a pained step forward. She did all this for him, a mere murderer? In that case, there was one thing only that he could do.
He hugged her. His remaining strength, his will, he used it to heal her and ease her pain. Even if his body slowly began to crack, her wounds started to fade.
"It's alright. Let's end this."
Finally, he felt like he was almost there.
-
Nanako
Nanako was silent for most of the ride, barely paying attention to the city streets passing by. When Justice spoke up, the squirrel girl paused for a moment before quietly leaning into his back, her arms wrapping around him as she pulled herself closer.
"I told you, I wouldn't leave," Nanako said resolutely, focusing in on that and trying to ignore the thing clawing at the back of her mind, "Think we should see about finding a landlord or something?"
-
Justice
His expression fell deeper in the shadow of his tattered hat, but he said nothing to disapprove of the nestling against him. "Yes, that would be best," Justice said, his earthy voice settled into a neutral tone. "Whatever's messing with you, you can tell me later."
He could, maybe, guess. The willingness to be involved and physical might impressive even to him alone could distract him, but they could not prepare a person for what a thousand years numb a Rider to.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl nodded against his back, trying not to think about the stench of blood practically clinging to her.
"Alright. Later," Nanako said, Justice's voice and the conversation at large helping her stay where she was.
-
Aruna
Aruna blinked, unsure of how she arrived in front of the angel of light. "Would you believe me if I told you this has been the best day of my life? Demons are pretty lonely creatures."
As she looked him in the eye, she found it hard to look him in the eyes, as if he was the one who was had just fought the accuser. God.... Father of all creation. What did he do to him? Why does he shun all whom he loves? Why subject him to such pain? More importantly, why won't he let her help him?
"You know, i'm kind of disappointed you weren't thinking of me," she said, feeling his arms wrapped around her. She could feel her body starting to recover. "I did just fight you to save you. When we get out of here, you'll have to tell me about this brother of yours."
-
Asmael
"Brother?" He looked at her in confusion, for a second his mind was hazy. Right, he did talk about a brother earier, but he couldn't so much as remember his face. And why did his chest hurt so much? It was as if-
"Oh..."
It was a sudden and shocking sight. The arm of light Aruna claimed as her bounty made her move on her own, and was now planted straight in his chest. Pinned into the heart of his mind, his heart, his soul, his very existence... was eradicated by the arm of light.
Nice, nice! Good job Aruna. A+ Work there. She could feel the casual, almost mocking tone of the light taunt her. Why, was she not surprised? She asked for more power, so she could protect another. Such a sad sad tale, just like that man so long ago. But his power was all but spent, and he needed a new vessel. Out with the old, and in with the new! He gave her what she wanted, being able to hold him like that, so she should just let the interest be collected and watch him die like an obedient host.
Asmael, the Accuser, even he told her. So really, there was no room to be surprised.
This story has no happy ending.
While the inner world crumbled, screamed and died, it finally emerged. Roots and branches started to grow and sprout from the shattered debris, and began to fill the cracks. It was a strange, unnerving phenomenon. Because for the first time, something that was not part of his mind was slipping in. No, it was leaving this world.
And growing, growing...
Above the ruins and destruction, beyond the clouds... no, within them... something horrifying happened.
The sky was cracking. Like an egg finally about to hatch, glass like splits were slowly forming around the moon.
-
Piece
The smallest crack, hm? For a moment the dark figure gazed up at the hints of darkness that could be glimpsed within the fracture. So Piece raised up its hands... and began a polite little clap. "The fool finally catches a hint. That is how you play the leading role." There was a moment where it seemed that its familiar laughter would erupt from it again, but the servant merely nodded its head and vanished into the shadows.
In the winding dark, it was like the carcass of a circuit network. Black and deep reds formed the pattern of this place as it crumbled into nothingness. It was the decaying heart of the angel. Happily gazing at the whole situation was the pawn. It was only fitting; it had been here to start this whole thing anyways. "Kyahahahaha! Stupid, so stupid! You can't save anything with that arm." The light that was emitting from its face shone bright. Then it vanished.
"That arm is the antithesis of salvation. The crusader can't go home. If you wanted to save him... you should have torn off that arm and tossed it away the moment the battle ended. Even if it killed you."
The voice was completely different. It wasn't the mocking chaotic frenzy that was telltale of the servant, but instead a soft and almost gentle tone. Atop one of the branches a man (https://i.imgur.com/RpwYMS8.jpg) sat, overlooking the situation.
-
Valerie
He was out of luck though as spinning in the air like that completely gave away his attentions and thus she kicked off the window frame on the way out and soared above him, avoiding his kick entirely and eventually landing down on the ground below.
"That is strange, I do not remember saying start, quite the opportunist you are Lord Yusho, or perhaps you take pleasure in striking ladies such as myself?"
-
Justice
As expected, the ghostly eyes he had borrowed weren't enough to follow the witch's piece once it outright disappeared. They'd keep looking with the certainty this wasn't the last they'd see of it. What they could see though, was the crack left in the sky. (It was worrisome, but the sight didn't hum with dangerous urgency like what had concluded before.)
Justice shook his head, and refocused his vision on the road. He took Punishment's reins and spurred it to change course, despite a threatening whinny.
The rider dismounted and pulled Nanako down to the street, as they stopped at the dimly lit entrance of a small hotel. He stretched and said, matter-of-factly, "Changed my mind. Let's just take a rest, we can think about finding a permanent place tomorrow."
-
Yusho
He huffed in good humor, righting himself to land softly on the mansion's grounds in front of the vampire. "You did grab me out of nowhere," Yusho said, and he stretched his limbs while his good eye fell on her, studying her stance for the moment she would begin in earnest. "But I'll be as much of an opportunist as a fight as I can. That's how you survive fighting stronger foes."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl closed her eyes and nestled closer against the Rider's comparatively broad back, faintly registering the sounds of the city passing them by. After a little longer, Nanako felt them come to a stop, her eyes popping open while looking around their destination. The squirrel girl looked confused as she spotted the hotel sign, opening her mouth to speak up when Justice spoke up instead. Nanako thought it over for a moment before nodding and easing herself off the horse, absentmindedly patting it's flank as she stepped away.
"If you're sure we have the cash to spare, then it can't hurt," Nanako said after a moment, looking around for something to distract herself from intrusive things she didn't want to entertain.
-
Justice
His eyes lingered on Nanako and the tension taut over her figure, only a second before he walked through the door. It didn't take them long to be attended at the front desk, the place more of a old pension than a hotel, having little that could disturb them with indiscreet attention. Some quiet could be really appreciated for the moment.
The white door creeked as the rider opened it, ducking slightly under the frame, and turned on the light to the unremarkable but tidy room. Overlooking the mass-produced furniture, Justice placed a hand on Nanako's head and patted her hair once. Then he walked past and sat with a heavy thump on one of the two chairs around a small table, placing his hat down on it.
"You should get cleaned up before sleeping," he said, as he closed his eyes. "You might feel better."
Copious amounts of blood had seeped into her clothes and hair, not to mention tail, more than he'd realized.
-
Aruna
Those arms wrapped around her and for a moment, a single fleeting moment, she was happy. She had worked her ass of, fought the accusor just to feel the warm of his body once more and then...
"Brother?"
Aruna looked down, only to see her arm inside of him, piercing his body. Whereas the moment of warmth was sharp, warm and fleeting, this one was intense, numb and drawn out. That light, illuminating his body was taunting her once again, covering everything she loved in pain and death.
"What?" she asked, slowly looking down at the arm of light. "N-no. I finally figured it out. We were the same all along and you..... You lied!"
And then he was gone, replaced by a familar voice. She turned, only to see a man standing above her, looking on. It sounded like that creature from earlier. Yet this time it was different. There was a change in tone and well, he had a completely different form.
"Go to hell! Though your words carry a biting truth, you disgrace yourself by telling me them so late!"
She stared at the arm, worried about the thing growing. Was that another manifestation within the soul or was it Asmael himself? The soul was crumbling but it wasn't gone, not yet. Could he still be saved?
-
Asmael
Urgh. Great, the heckler. Can you be quiet for a second trashface? I'll rip you up to shreds after I'm done with the lady.
The voide within the arm snapped. After all, this was her moment. Ruining it like that was in such poor taste, it almost made him want to cry. Owo, twe angwews awe bewing mwean to mwee! Papa! Mama! Somebwody howd me, somebwody savwe me! Urgh, shut up shut up shut up! GOD, this whole sentimentality was utterly sickening, it reminded him of why humans were so revolting.
The arm of light began to twist into sharp shapes, litterally brimming with thorns that kept expanding inside her body... and his.
Sweetie, oh, sweetie. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to be so mean. I told you we would save him together, and that was no lie. But it's okay. I'll give you more power, I'll pump you in every spot until you can't take it anymore. And then, we can become one. Just like him, it'll all be okay. After all, you can do this? If it means saving a friend, you'll hold every weight in the world.
"Run...A...run...aa...lucy...ghrh! Ghkh- GHRKGHRHGGGHHHHHH!" The arm kept ripping and tearing straight into him. His eyes, his soul, everything was burning. The antithesis to his own being, that was what the arm was. Now that he couldn't host it anymore, it decided to latch on a fresher body and finish the old one off. A twisted inheritance from a most esteemed Father.
But you threw that away, and now the debt is too much for you to pay. Not saving him, and not being able to hold on to your freedom. That was the option you failed to see. I'm impressed! I guess angels are getting dumber and dumber, but hey! It takes one to know one. So rejoice, the crusader will die, and you can take his place as my new host. Aren't you happy? He won't have to suffer anymore!
After all...
The only salvation a monster can hope for is death.
-
Nanako
Nanako, on the other hand, was all too aware of the blood that had soaked onto her, and while the headpat brought her a brief spark of warmth, it didn't last long. The squirrel girl nodded at Justice's suggestion before getting into the bathroom, stripping out of the tattered remains of her ring outfit and hanging her blood-soaked jacket up on the wall hook, barely remembering when she'd picked it up again from the debris. She knew how to get blood out of her fur, having had to take care of it after many fights, and went about the work quietly.
The warmth of the shower felt dulled against her skin as she went through the motions, scrubbing and rubbing with a damp towel. No matter how much blood came off, however, it seemed that there was still some left. After a while, the squirrel girl worked faster, switching to a fresh towel as the shower cleaned away the dirt and grime from the fight. At last, it seemed her hair was clean, but then she looked at what was left on her tail. Nanako's frustration grew as those thoughts she didn't want to have clawed closer and closer, the squirrel girl chucking the second towel with a frustrated grunt, the towel hitting the door with a wet slap before it slid down. Nanako stared at the spot where the towel had impacted for a moment before taking a deep breath, grabbing another towel, and getting back to work. Her tail was much harder work, owing to both the fur being thicker and there being far more that was soaked in blood. While most of it wasn't immediately obvious, the lighter streaks along the length of her tail had clearly darkened, though they were getting lighter with each round of dabbing the blood away.
At last, Nanako was fairly sure she'd gotten the blood off her tail. When she went one last time over her head, however, she could've sworn she'd come away with more blood. The water was starting to cool as she continued to clean it, certain she kept seeing more red where she'd thought she'd already cleaned all of it away. At last, the squirrel girl resisted the urge to throw this towel as well and squeezed it out, putting it on the rack to dry before looking over her blood-stained clothes. Frowning, Nanako toweled herself off and picked through her clothes for something that wasn't covered in blood, but no such luck. Shrugging, the squirrel girl left the shower without even bothering with a towel, entirely unconcerned with her nudity.
"Alright, I'm done," Nanako said, hopping up onto the bed and lounging back on it, unconcerned with the view she might have been giving the Rider, "Could you get my clothes to the laundry? Probably not the best idea to leave the room like this."
-
Piece
The man twitched a bit, as if he was someone breaking in a new coat. "What a hopeless girl. Do you think standing and watching will save him? Use your ears and listen. That arm can't save anything. If you ever held even a spark of love for this decaying body, you would destroy it instead of trying to trade platitudes with it." He paused after that, his lips quirking up into something almost resembling a smile. It was like a joke only he was aware of.
"In this world, no one can choose who they are. Everything was designed with purpose, even if that purpose was to be thrown away. But... the piece cannot know the reason for which it was created. Not even if told directly by their creator. After all, a creature utterly certain regarding their meaning is a comical farce when it is broken apart. So please, continue without thinking at all. Everyone is ignorant; if everyone is ignorant then they are completely free. Isn't that right, my master?" Speaking without regard for anybody and for the sake of nobody, the man laughed at the proceedings.
"He has made an outcome for the story, but a definite ending is only possible alone. Since He doesn't want to be alone He will submit to the will of another. Fight on, Aruna. Save yourself, save him, find the place most distant from God's light. If that 'ending' is doomed, summon forth endless beginnings so he will never reach it."
For that too is mercy.
-
Justice
His posture perked up in surprise as Nanako came out of the bath utterly unguarded, but Justice had surprisingly few thoughts to spare towards that. He could tell she didn't have her energy back yet, but reminded himself, and kept his expression unmoving as he got up to retrieve her blood-stained clothes.
"You should throw something on," he huffed in dry amusement, in the middle of leaving the room. "I'll see what I can find."
He came back without his trenchcoat, the item on his person most darkened by blood having been removed and thrown into a washing machine by the insistence of a very near-sighted and insistent lady. Justice had told her it was a waste, but when he asked for spare clothes for his roommate, well, then he couldn't refuse anymore.
With a slight shake of the head to himself, he left the old t-shirt and baggy sleeping pants on the bed next to the squirrelgirl.
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow when Justice came back without his usual trenchcoat, the distraction pushing back at the unpleasant thoughts creeping closer. Curious, the squirrel girl sat up and looked him over, surprised by how much of the look changed with the removal of one thing. Then again, considering how much the trenchcoat covered, it was a less surprising change than the bandana. She looked at the offered clothes with disinterest, looked back at him, then decided she might as well. Quickly slipping into the clothes, she went back to laying back on the bed, occasionally shifting in her spot, looking for something to distract herself.
"Today was...something," she said at last, having found nothing to distract herself, "I mean, sure we had words for things like gods and angels, but I've never seen one, and that whole Morningstar thing..."
-
Azad
...Anime? What in the heavens name is that?
"Then why worry about it now, isn't your plate full as it is? The only place reckless idealism is going to send you is an early grave." He didn't seem fazed by her irritation or frustration, instead cutting straight to the point.
"We can't take unnecessary risks. If you have enough energy to worry about an imaginary enemy, worry about keeping yourself alive. We can always let the others know about this, have someone more capable deal with that. Right now, what matters is the forest."
Dahlia
She reached out and took one of Sakura's raised hands into her own for a moment, nodding and rubbing the back with her thumb as if to try to soothe her. "He's not wrong. A threat or not, we don't know enough to act on that knowledge right now. So what do we do? Wait for this guy to wake back up again and ask him more questions? Or we can keep going and hope we don't get lost."
Saku
Sakura sighed, rubbing her forehead with the tips of her fingers, groaning in annoyance and exhaustion. She just felt entirely too overwhelmed.
"Fine. You're right, whatever. Let's get this done with."
-
Valerie
"No it is not, if you had truly fought an enemy that was stronger than you then you are very lucky. The true way to beat them is to not fight them and come back when you are stronger."
She looked at him lazily, it wasn't the time to strike, not yet. "But if you being an opportunist is to your liking then I will be very happy to exploit the weakness dangling between your legs."
-
Yusho
"You don't always get that choice," the exalt responded, straightening himself. Calloused fingers brushed over his eyepatch, unwittingly moved by certain memories.
But then Yusho inhaled and spread his feet further apart, entering into a flexible devil-hunting stance. A golden haze thrummed from his silhoette, and in a heartbeat was painted over by the chilly light of his dragon-blessed soul.
"Oh, you did quite enough of that a bit ago," he said, his mane fluttering with icy reflections. The exalt took the measure of her stance patiently. "I'd rather not, right now."
-
Justice
The rider sighed and sat down at the end of the bed, his weight plonking down causing it to creak.
"Complicated shit. I told you I had an important job, but I didn't expect to have to show it so soon," he said, his throat rumbling. She wasn't holding up too bad - about that part of it, specifically. "Got any questions I can front?"
-
Nanako
"...So that's your job? All that...everything we just..." Nanako trailed off, cracks showing in her expression before she zipped up behind him, arms hovering hesitantly over him as she quickly checked to make sure she wouldn't get any blood on him. With that done, she latched on and pulled herself snugly against him, trying to distract herself with the Rider's warmth, "Do things usually get that, ah, big?"
-
Aruna
"Ahh!" she yelled, the pain burning in her arm. She tried to take it out, but it was as if her brain was doing the opposite of her commands. It impaled him even further, forcing her eyes to widen from the pure shock of it all. If she didn't stop, she would kill him, kill him for good.
Aruna stared at her arm, biting her lip as she clenched the fist of light. This damned power. It was Asmeal's. It wasn't hers. It was his. How could she have been so blind this whole time?
The creature's words were sharp, piercing at her guilt like a dull kitchen knife. She knew he was right. It was the right thing to do but... that power. What demon wouldn't enjoy the power of light, the very power that had oppressed them for ages, was now in the palm of her hands. She was so close to saving him. She held him in her arms thanks to that power. How could she just cut it off?
"Damn it," she muttered, attempting to raise her arm. Every inch it moved was like getting crushed by an elephant. It resisted her. "DAMN IT!"
Her other arm began to shift and change, transforming into a curved blade, blood spurting out of her mouth from the single movement. A crunching sound accompanied by the sudden shifting of her skin. She was breaking down her body and shifting to accommodate it.
"ENOUGH! Remove yourself from me or I shall do it myself. And so help me if I have to do so, I will destroy you."
-
Justice
He craned his neck back until he could see her small shoulders, the bushy tail bundled in close to her body. He was far from the best thing to hug in the world, and especially with his armor on. His scent was indelible with iron and ash.
"Sometimes. But I'm not the only one who's supposed to turn up," Justice said. He turned his head back, pulling down his scarf from his face, and continued the explanation. "When an event threatens the stability of everything, whatever the reason, we're to stop it."
-
Nanako
Said tail swished idly as Nanako looked up at Justice, staring up at him in turn. Sure, there were probably comfier things to hug, but most of them likely wouldn't be as warm.
"Sounds like that sort of thing doesn't happen too often," the squirrel girl said after a moment, leaning back a little to try to pull him down to the bed, "What about the others?"
-
Asmael
Crack. Snap. Crunch. Bones split and popped out of place and ruptured inside her. In response to that, the ark of light erupted with more blades, spikes that dag and crunched straight into her body while protruding out, as if it was a tree digging all over like a parasite.
What are you doing!? Don't you want that power? Kill yourself later! I'll help you do it! Her dark blade smashed straight into the arm, but the wound was shallow. Like hacking your arm with a dull kitchen knife, it wasn't something someone could do alone.
"..." A cold hand held the dark sword with a comforting warmth. And yet, the [ ] in front of her was nearly unrecognizable, his features entirely cloaked by damp, bloodied hair. Only his lips moved.
Do you need help?
Was he saying something? Even while having his body and soul pierced by his own incompatible power, was he still planning to-
W-what!? You damn-
A violent grip on her sword helped her out, the broken [ ] used a throw to hurl her down, dig the sword deeper, and throw her away from it. And with her strength combined, he literally ripped the arm of light almost down the shoulder with her dull kitchen knife. There was real fury in his action, but it couldn't be. He should be disappearing right now.
A corpse grinned at the other corpse, and chuckled darkly before limping back. Despite that, he stood. The question was... could she?
He clutched at his chest where the arm was lodged in and growing like a cancer and revealed his eyes. One of them was shining with a terrible, white light. And for a moment she could truly see a monster, the archangel of death that brought fear to the demons. "No one can have this. It is mine. It belongs to me... my power..."
And the light shone in victory. He didn't remove the purity from Aruna completely, he messed up! Trying to take more than he could, trying to hold more than he deserved. What a pathetic man! He would perish like he did 10 000 years ago, then it would claim the Guardian of Balance, just like it once claimed him. Such was the fate the Lord decreed!
-
Coconut
The tiny demon laid on the bed, panting. Hannah's cum oozed out of her pussy, covered her face and skin, and was honestly smelling up the room. She looked up at Hannah, smiling. "So, how do you like our-service?"
-
Coconut
The tiny demon laid on the bed, panting. Hannah's cum oozed out of her pussy, covered her face and skin, and was honestly smelling up the room. She looked up at Hannah, smiling. "So, how do you like our-service?"
Hannah
Hannah was panting a little herself, her face finally starting to lose its burning redness after all of that. Her cock was hanging down for once, and her tail was pulling its way out of Coconut's tight little butt. The cambion shuddered. "I never thought I was going to meet a little succubus girl like this. Or fuck her." Hannah confessed that while looking down into the little devil's red eyes. "It was... nice."
She placed a hand over her own heart. "The urges aren't as strong now. Thanks."
-
Justice
He allowed her that much. Justice relaxed more easily under the sky, but this wasn't a bother, and his body reclined onto the sheets. The rider looked up at her with an arid snicker.
"They're like me. We're 'siblings', the Riders," he said, the word inflected with a dissonant palette of feelings. "Kind of."
Justice opened his mouth, about to suggest that it was as if a bunch of other squirrel-people she knew since ever had been created through the same means, even though whatever they were before that didn't share a mother or father, but it occurred to him he didn't know where Nanako came from at all. She was strange, and he'd perhaps mistakenly assumed she was unique, though after so many years, the uniqueness of one or another was hardly significant.
-
Nanako
"Huh, sounds like a handful," the squirrel girl noted, having move to Justice's side as she'd pulled him back and proceeding to bring her leg over the Rider before using it to pull him closer, like he was an over-sized pillow, "At least you wouldn't be lonely, right? My brothers and I certainly had each other's backs growing up. Well, and our parents."
Nanako briefly considered throwing a sheet over Justice to make him more comfortable to hold, frowned a little, and shook her head, "Justice, do you wear this armor stuff all the time?"
-
Valerie
"If that is the case, then prepare yourself!"
The Vampire King stomped off violently, kicking up a ton of dust as she closed in on him with blinding speed, there's was no form or particular style to this move. It was simple, simple honest brutality in the form of a full frontal tackle.
-
Aruna
Aruna cried out in utter pain, her arm falling to the ground. To work through the pain, she bit her lip until it drew blood, collecting on the ground along with the rest of her liquified crimson pain. It was strange. As she clenched her arm, they widened as her hand went right through what was supposed to be solid. Asmael's figure started moving. It was supposed to disappear. He was supposed to disappear. She was happy but... he was trying to take it away. The light. It was seducing him, just as it had her.
"NO! I am tired of this light ruining my life! It won't control me! It won't control you!"
Chains burst forth from the ground once more, wrapping around the two. Another emerged from her shoulder, attaching itself to Asmael's body and pulling it closer to her. Their bodies were stuck together like glue now, completely inseparable without breaking the chain. "Let it go! I am going to destroy it! Your soul, my friendship. I won't let it destroy either!"
-
Justice
Justice hummed a long and grueling note. Handful was an understatement. Whenever they had a get-together, it invariably involved rampaging and bickering, though less violent than how it used to be - compared to that, he'd rather be lonely. Which was supposed to be a wearisome experience, but the Riders were solitary and few. Justice kept in touch with most, and he would be at their back in a heartbeat, but he felt no worse off for not seeking them.
There were so many humans no matter where he went, that it was difficult to think it was lonely on Earth. But it was different for mortals. How much did Nanako miss her brothers and parents? Was she clinging to him because of that too?
And vocally unsatisfied with it, despite how casually she'd moved into this position. Justice could excuse it by saying the armor was still repairing itself in contact with him, but that definitely wasn't what she wanted to hear. He sat up on the bed, avoiding making a tangle of their legs.
"I don't have much reason to take it off, usually."
And as soon as he said that, the rider reached under his left arm and began to undo the straps and clasps of the outfit. Busying his fingers, he gave Nanako a questioning stare.
-
Asmael
"Kh-" He flinched and staggered while her arm grabbed the grace lodged inside his chest. For a moment, he looked so weak, so vulnerable. Until the light shattered her chains, and he grabbed the final one to pull her straight into his head. With a thunderous slam, his forehead smashed into hers with force that could bring an elephant to its knees.
An unearthly force tore into her skull.
An unearthly force smashed into his skull.
And for a moment, the world turned white.
Memories.
Wishes.
Bonds.
Emotions.
These things define someone's soul. Their being. Twisting them is no easy feat. Even a regular soul can endure, and humans have the most valorous souls. Still, twisting the emotions, the memories, the very essence of someone is no easy feat, even for an omnipotent ruler. Because such is the power of free will.
But a single element in the world, more solid than the mountains, more vast than the seas, less visible than air and hotter than the flames exists. And this element can raise a soul to unmatched heights. But it can also cause it to fall.
Like seeing the house of your beloved burning, being unable to find her no matter how hard one searches. And finally, realizing that in your crusade against the enemy, you forgot to visit her. Upon that realization, the love turns into a poison, and the invincible armor of a man's soul reveals a chink.
And suddenly, a brilliant light shone over him. It was a pillar that cut through the dark, and brimmed on his body like a heavenly spotlight. For a moment, his eyes looked blank, lifeless. "I am... As... Mael..." His lips cracked a malicious grin.
What am I saying? My name... your name is Samael!
He stepped forward, his expression was unlike anything he ever showed. It was haughty, arrogant, and full of darkness. And yet, a sickening bright light poured from one of his eyes while he stepped and trampled on the ground, rubbing his foot on the burnt grass as if a corpse was standing in its place.
"At last, I have slain the strongest of the demons, Samael!! Fu fu fu... what a pathetic sight...!!"
I killed myself? Impossible! What in the world am I seeing here? There is seriously something wrong with me. Why can't I move?
The wind swept against his body freely, and a bright light shone from his head, as if a halo was burning over him, taking claim of his body! "I dedicate this victory to my father, the great YHWH..."
Then, his eyes flashed for a second, and he looked annoyed at something that brushed against his shoulder. He noticed his unsightly, malformed black wings, which were far more alike a filthy bat than a holy archangel like himself. So he dug his fingers into their tendon and dag hard, until he could reach into the bone and plucked them off one by one, scattering them on the ground like trash.
?? Hey! Stop that! Aah---arghhhh!
He smiled, finally satisfied at his handiwork, while the first couple of wings fell into the ground lifelessly. "Now it's the same... Just like my big brother, Lucifer..."
Don't be absurd!! That filthy archangel... my brother!? Impossible! This is just ridiculous!! It can't be!!
And so the final remnants fell, and began to fade away along with his noble dark horns, which he plucked off his forehead callously. He sighed in satisfaction, his grin looking more and more unhinged.
Ahh...ahhh... they're dissappearing! Those were my wings she healed that day!!
This... can't be!!
A flock of angels appeared from the sky to welcome their new brethren. The laughter of cherubs rang in the air, beautiful bright wings decorated the sky. And from above the Creator and his Metatron watched from below. The mechanical herald spoke with a passionate boom. The word of the Lord was unmistakable.
WELL DONE MY SON, ASMAEL.
ALTHOUGH YOU WERE ONCE UNWORTHY,
I WILL RECOGNIZE YOUR VALOR AS AN ARCHANGEL.
I SHALL GRANT YOU THIS AS A REWARD.
And the pillar of light intensified, until a beautiful set of six silver wings slowly descended from the ground, approaching the former demon in a beguiling glory. He looked at it with marvel and awe, its six hues were unmistakable. "I see... this is the grace of purity that my brother left behind! Haha, how glorious!"
A... a grace?! If I were to take a filthy power like that into myself, i'd no longer be able to stay among my comrades.... And Lilith... my son too...
The Metatron smiled with satisfaction. Lucifer's betrayal was unexpected, but Father could easily bewitch the minds of man, seraph and demon alike. With this power, they could ensure the balance of the two races would be maintained. The demon king would make a fine replacement for the strongest Archangel.
Asmael spread his arms widely, approaching the Grace with eyes filled with love, like a child. This power, the power to surpass others, the power to end everything, the power to protect his comrades, it was so close.
You've got to stop.... Please, stop.... ....!!!
His sense of self. His very nature. The moment he closed his arms to accept this power, he threw away his sense of self. The grace and his soul sublimated, and the Archangel of Death joined the ranks of the heavens. Asmael was born.
STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOPP!!!
"Fuhahahaha! This power, it is incredible!" His body glowed and the light became one with him. He soared the skies with his angels, and prepared for another assault against demonkind. He would purge these souls, save them from destruction. Such was his father's dearest wish.
This is a nightmare.
None of this is reality.
It's alright. I will wake up soon.
The angel of balance was thrown back by the blow, while Asmael didn't move an inch. He just stood there, his forehead bloodied, smiling down at the ground ominously. The light in his chest only grew brighter.
-
Valerie
"If that is the case, then prepare yourself!"
The Vampire King stomped off violently, kicking up a ton of dust as she closed in on him with blinding speed, there's was no form or particular style to this move. It was simple, simple honest brutality in the form of a full frontal tackle.
Yusho
Where Valerie was pure power, Yusho stood up to her charge on supernatural skill and finesse, and on the edge of crashing, side-stepped like a dancer flying from doom. His kata recognized the essence of a creature of darkness, and instantly he swept at her legs with a fiery glow. Yusho winded up on the momentum, aura swirling, intending to press the attack.
"Come on, vampire king!"
-
Nanako
Nanako pouted a little as Justice sat up, the squirrel girl's tail swishing behind her as she went up with him before releasing the grip her arms had around him. She looked back at him quizzically as he gave her that stare before her eyebrows shot up in realization and she went to work, zipping about as she poked and prodded at the ties and clasps holding his outfit together. It was a bit overdone all things considered, but far from the most excessive outfit she'd had to help someone out of. There weren't nearly enough belts and straps to qualify for that.
"Really? Isn't it uncomfortable to sleep with it on?" she asked once she was done, a stray leg still awkwardly laid across his waist, keeping her close to him as her tail swished curiously behind her.
-
Justice
"Not in particular," he shrugged, finally sliding the top half of the armor off through his head now that the plates were loosened, the first layer of padding along with it. It clattered as he set it over his discarded gloves on the tiny beside table. Millennia of use had long worn all the luster out of the metal that formed most of it and dyed its pale glare darker.
Left in a tattered, long-sleeved shirt that may have once been bright red, Justice discarded his boots and greave pieces, and leaned back on the bed. The cheap softness of it felt foreign, but not unwelcome, and his eyes fell on Nanako's fluffy tail.
Tentatively, he ran a hand over it, beckoning her to relax.
-
Coconut
The tiny demon laid on the bed, panting. Hannah's cum oozed out of her pussy, covered her face and skin, and was honestly smelling up the room. She looked up at Hannah, smiling. "So, how do you like our-service?"
Hannah
Hannah was panting a little herself, her face finally starting to lose its burning redness after all of that. Her cock was hanging down for once, and her tail was pulling its way out of Coconut's tight little butt. The cambion shuddered. "I never thought I was going to meet a little succubus girl like this. Or fuck her." Hannah confessed that while looking down into the little devil's red eyes. "It was... nice."
She placed a hand over her own heart. "The urges aren't as strong now. Thanks."
Coconut
Coconut hopped up, pushing Hannah down and frenching her. "Haaaannnnaahhh~ I think you should meet Elizabeth, if you reallllly want to have some fun~" Her red eyes twinkled.
-
Aruna
"AGHH."
It poured into her soul. It wasn't a mere a burning of her flesh, nor the ripping of bone. This was a pain to the soul, pain that reached into her very existence. Simple words could not describe such endless pain. So when Asmael struck her head and knocked it back, she could no longer see, nor feel, nor hear anything.
What she saw in the vision did not surprise her, but the sheer intensity of her hatred for god sent a spark running through her very soul. It beat loudly, speeding up its rhythm until it was like an overstimulated heart on the verge of a devastating attack.
So the second she fell to the ground, her hands dug into the pits of darkness, blood covering her fingers, sinking into her skin like water to a sponge. "Sweet Prince of darkness chosen by the light. Come back to me. Let my hands cleanse you of the light that blinds your soul and free you of the burden of god."
And so she reached out and sunk her fingers into his chest, his heart, his soul. The light engulfed her, consumed her, threatening her very soul. "Come back to me."
-
Piece
The man's skin split like a seam from head to toe, and the pawn crawled out with a sound almost resembling a yawn. Its shadowy flesh which seemed compressed popped back into its normal shape. Finally. "Even I can only make watching something so interesting, my master." It paused for a moment, as if listening for something beyond the conflict at the center of this place. The game was up, the toys were all used up, and now it was time to put them away for the next game. "But haven't we seen this scene before? I'm sure she's already tried this. It would just be boring to subject everyone to the same thing twice."
It vanished into shadow before appearing, slowly pulling itself out of the shadows right behind the struggling demon. It was quite quiet until it emerged, and when it spoke it was with that recognizable whispering chorus rather than a singular voice.
"Time's up."
Piece's claws reached with alarming speed, grabbing Aruna by the head and throwing her away from the demon.
-
Azad
...Anime? What in the heavens name is that?
"Then why worry about it now, isn't your plate full as it is? The only place reckless idealism is going to send you is an early grave." He didn't seem fazed by her irritation or frustration, instead cutting straight to the point.
"We can't take unnecessary risks. If you have enough energy to worry about an imaginary enemy, worry about keeping yourself alive. We can always let the others know about this, have someone more capable deal with that. Right now, what matters is the forest."
Dahlia
She reached out and took one of Sakura's raised hands into her own for a moment, nodding and rubbing the back with her thumb as if to try to soothe her. "He's not wrong. A threat or not, we don't know enough to act on that knowledge right now. So what do we do? Wait for this guy to wake back up again and ask him more questions? Or we can keep going and hope we don't get lost."
Saku
Sakura sighed, rubbing her forehead with the tips of her fingers, groaning in annoyance and exhaustion. She just felt entirely too overwhelmed.
"Fine. You're right, whatever. Let's get this done with."
Dahlia
Dahlia pulled her hand back after a moment to check her gun one more time, and checked the forest for some clear path forward. "Well, if he doesn't wake up in the next five minutes we'll get moving again. That a'ways."
She pointed to what looked like maybe, a path.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl found herself giving Justice another once over once he was freed of the armor. Without all of that he certainly looked less imposing, but it wasn't like it made him any harder on the eyes. That said, it definitely made him a more comfortable pillow, Nanako quickly nestling up against him again. Then she felt that hand on her tail, and the squirrel girl perked up for a moment before relaxing with a content sigh. If anything, she was unwittingly pressing herself up against Justice more now, hugging the man closer as her tail twitched against his hand before pressing into it, beckoning him for more attention.
-
Inside the Inner World
Before she could react, she was hurled away by the impostor. Meanwhile, the smiling demon grasped his head and shed a single tear. Of course, how could he? How could he have forgotten? Hahahaha! This was too much, it was too funny. He promised he'd come back to see her, but he never came. His people needed him to fend off the archangels once more, and so he fought once more. Had he chosen differently, if only he had the power to choose. If only he had more.... more power... he needed more power.
He raised himself back up, finally looking at them both. His eyes, their eyes, a true conversation between him and them.
"I see, this does explain it. My innocent sin. My comrades, my kin, even my love... with this hand, I threw them all away." Enough of this farce. This rubbish senseless conflict made him want to puke. Was he to be the slayer of angels and the bane of that which is holy? Was he to be the destroyer, who takes the life and soul from demonkind? Either way, he led the life of a disgusting murderer. The fact he endured all these years in this humiliation made him grit his teeth.
All for what? This empty throne room? It was such a pitiful joke it made even the devil cry.
He took control of his mind, his world, and for the first time accepted himself. A heavenly hand of light appeared right around the Piece. If it wanted to play so badly, then do it in a different board.
"Don't touch my woman, black worm." And so, the gigantic hand punched it straight into the ground with the power of his grace.
-
Coconut
Coconut hopped up, pushing Hannah down and frenching her. "Haaaannnnaahhh~ I think you should meet Elizabeth, if you reallllly want to have some fun~" Her red eyes twinkled.
Hannah
Hannah allowed it this time, putting her arms around Coconut and laughing a bit after the kiss. "Y-You think your boss would actually want to meet with me? I'm just a cambion, you know..."
Cambions were to be seen but not heard, to be the instruments of their creator's agendas rather than legitimate players of any sort. But just feeling that ocean of power lurking in the rooms above, Hannah knew she couldn't pass up this opportunity. She pet Coconut's head a bit, and reluctantly smiled. "If you'd introduce me, then."
-
Coconut
Coconut hopped up, pushing Hannah down and frenching her. "Haaaannnnaahhh~ I think you should meet Elizabeth, if you reallllly want to have some fun~" Her red eyes twinkled.
Hannah
Hannah allowed it this time, putting her arms around Coconut and laughing a bit after the kiss. "Y-You think your boss would actually want to meet with me? I'm just a cambion, you know..."
Cambions were to be seen but not heard, to be the instruments of their creator's agendas rather than legitimate players of any sort. But just feeling that ocean of power lurking in the rooms above, Hannah knew she couldn't pass up this opportunity. She pet Coconut's head a bit, and reluctantly smiled. "If you'd introduce me, then."
Coconut
Coconut jumped up, standing on top of Hannah's belly, looking down upon her with a smile. "Of course! She'd love to, silly. As long as you submit to her leadership and swear an oath of loyalty, any demon is welcome!"
-
Coconut
Coconut jumped up, standing on top of Hannah's belly, looking down upon her with a smile. "Of course! She'd love to, silly. As long as you submit to her leadership and swear an oath of loyalty, any demon is welcome!"
Hannah
"Oof!" She twitched a bit at the sudden bouncing on her belly, but it wasn't as bad as it seemed. Coconut was light, and Hannah's current shape was plenty strong enough. It still made breathing a little uncomfortable though, and that made her shiver.
Hannah laughed nervously at the little devil's words, her smile becoming a little awkward. "Ahh, well, I guess it's definitely something I'll consider once I meet her."
-
Coconut
Coconut hopped off Hannah lightly, holding her hand out and smiling. With a thought, her scanitly clad clothes reappeared on her body, modestly covering her in a flash of light. "Shall we go, then?"
-
Coconut
Coconut hopped off Hannah lightly, holding her hand out and smiling. With a thought, her scanitly clad clothes reappeared on her body, modestly covering her in a flash of light. "Shall we go, then?"
Hannah
The demon-sorceress took Coconut's little hand and smoothly rose from the ground, nodding. She whispered a word for cleanliness and her outfit was as good as new. "No better time than now!"
-
Coconut
Coconut hopped off Hannah lightly, holding her hand out and smiling. With a thought, her scanitly clad clothes reappeared on her body, modestly covering her in a flash of light. "Shall we go, then?"
Hannah
The demon-sorceress took Coconut's little hand and smoothly rose from the ground, nodding. She whispered a word for cleanliness and her outfit was as good as new. "No better time than now!"
Coconut
Coconut puffed out her cheeks. "No fair, you can get all clean like that no problem...?"
She crossed her arms in front of her. "No fair, no fair, no fair! Clean me up tooooo!"
-
Coconut
Coconut puffed out her cheeks. "No fair, you can get all clean like that no problem...?"
She crossed her arms in front of her. "No fair, no fair, no fair! Clean me up tooooo!"
Hannah
Oh, something wicked in her tingled at the sight of a petulant Coconut. If Hannah hadn't just fucked the little succubus' brains out she might just deny her that too. Instead she placed a hand on Coconut's head and rubbed her hair. "Hmm, I guess I can~."
She whispered that same word, plus another, and fixed the little girl up nice. Except the cum from before, which for some reason was sticking around inside. Hannah smiled.
-
Coconut
Coconut puffed out her cheeks. "No fair, you can get all clean like that no problem...?"
She crossed her arms in front of her. "No fair, no fair, no fair! Clean me up tooooo!"
Hannah
Oh, something wicked in her tingled at the sight of a petulant Coconut. If Hannah hadn't just fucked the little succubus' brains out she might just deny her that too. Instead she placed a hand on Coconut's head and rubbed her hair. "Hmm, I guess I can~."
She whispered that same word, plus another, and fixed the little girl up nice. Except the cum from before, which for some reason was sticking around inside. Hannah smiled.
Coconut
"Humu, humu. What a useful skill. I didn't need to take a shower or anything." Coconut nodded wisely, rubbign the top of Hannah's head. "Job well done, newbie~"
-
Coconut
"Humu, humu. What a useful skill. I didn't need to take a shower or anything." Coconut nodded wisely, rubbign the top of Hannah's head. "Job well done, newbie~"
Hannah
Hannah blushed a bit at the head patting. What a ridiculous thing to say. "Ahh, well." The busty sorceress drew herself up, her tail flicking in satisfaction behind her. "That is but the smallest sampling of my magical repertoire, young Coconut. Perhaps if I take your Lady Elizabeth up on this I shall show you more."
-
Coconut
"Humu, humu. What a useful skill. I didn't need to take a shower or anything." Coconut nodded wisely, rubbign the top of Hannah's head. "Job well done, newbie~"
Hannah
Hannah blushed a bit at the head patting. What a ridiculous thing to say. "Ahh, well." The busty sorceress drew herself up, her tail flicking in satisfaction behind her. "That is but the smallest sampling of my magical repertoire, young Coconut. Perhaps if I take your Lady Elizabeth up on this I shall show you more."
Coconut
"Kakaka, hehehe~"
Coconut suddenly burst out in laughter. "You're bragging to an eight year old, you know that, right?" She stuck out her tongue before turning around, flying out of the room. "Follow meeeeeee..." Coconut teasingly yelled behind her.
-
Coconut
"Kakaka, hehehe~"
Coconut suddenly burst out in laughter. "You're bragging to an eight year old, you know that, right?" She stuck out her tongue before turning around, flying out of the room. "Follow meeeeeee..." Coconut teasingly yelled behind her.
Hannah
"Hey, if I can't impress an eight year old then I'm definitely doing something wro- wait, eight?" Hannah's eyes bulged out as the actual age of the demon she'd just been with set in. "H-H-Hold on, Cocopuffs! Get back here and explain that one to me!"
Hannah took a running start so her own wings could carry her through, but she was less maneuverable due to her size.
-
Aruna
"What? Making it interesting?"
Before she could think about it for too long, she felt a latch onto her head and throw her back several feet. "No damn you," she muttered, tired from her final attempt. She wasn't sure if she could do that again. She watched in horror as Amsael struck the creature with the seductive fist of light and....
Her face turned red. "Wait... your woman?"
-
Piece
Surely it made for a pitiable sight. The impact had caught Piece along its side, and its right arm hard been torn off. The limb still squirmed as if alive, but the creature's own body was utterly still. It did not so much as twitch.
-
Asmael
Disgusting. This whole place, the squirming, the feeling of fresh blood in the air, it ripped and twisted and churned his stomach just to look at it, and he grimaced at the creature's arm before releasing it. Only then did he turn to look at Aruna.
The sensation of having slain countless of his brethren. The feeling of having incinerated innocent people and commoners. Why? Why him!? For what purpose did he endure this pointless war? This pain, the humiliation of playing the villain for those he once held dear. Did they know all along? Lucy, Aruna, everyone... all just to make a mockery of him further!?
'You know who I am. You fought all this time, just to save me, despite everything I've done... why?" For a moment, his words were those of a child, asking a simple question to her.
Why save one who not once deserved a blessing? A damned kinslayer.
-
Valerie
Come on?
She dived forward with bestial grace, her whole body curling into a ball in ways a human could never fathom moving themselves without dislocating their joints, but for someone like her it was merely trivial.
As she flipped around to face him, steel flashed through the air. It twirled around her in ever more complex patters at high speed, clearly showing off her control as it never once cut the ground despite it's length.
Finally she leveled her scythe at him. "Striking me with light itself now? You really want me to come at you? I am happy... so happy Yusho dear. That you are indulging me like this. Yes! More! Show me more of that beautiful light!" Her red eyes were hyperfocused on him, blotting out every other detail as they were unimportant, he was all that mattered.
-
Coconut
"Kakaka, hehehe~"
Coconut suddenly burst out in laughter. "You're bragging to an eight year old, you know that, right?" She stuck out her tongue before turning around, flying out of the room. "Follow meeeeeee..." Coconut teasingly yelled behind her.
Hannah
"Hey, if I can't impress an eight year old then I'm definitely doing something wro- wait, eight?" Hannah's eyes bulged out as the actual age of the demon she'd just been with set in. "H-H-Hold on, Cocopuffs! Get back here and explain that one to me!"
Hannah took a running start so her own wings could carry her through, but she was less maneuverable due to her size.
Coconut
The small childish demon's giggles resounded through the hallway, as if she were taunting Hannah. "Fufufu~ Fufufufufu~" She sped around the corners at top speed, brushing past other demons and knocking one of them over. "Yeah, what? Did you think I was a ten thousand year old loli? Ahahaha~"
-
Coconut
"Kakaka, hehehe~"
Coconut suddenly burst out in laughter. "You're bragging to an eight year old, you know that, right?" She stuck out her tongue before turning around, flying out of the room. "Follow meeeeeee..." Coconut teasingly yelled behind her.
Hannah
"Hey, if I can't impress an eight year old then I'm definitely doing something wro- wait, eight?" Hannah's eyes bulged out as the actual age of the demon she'd just been with set in. "H-H-Hold on, Cocopuffs! Get back here and explain that one to me!"
Hannah took a running start so her own wings could carry her through, but she was less maneuverable due to her size.
Coconut
The small childish demon's giggles resounded through the hallway, as if she were taunting Hannah. "Fufufu~ Fufufufufu~" She sped around the corners at top speed, brushing past other demons and knocking one of them over. "Yeah, what? Did you think I was a ten thousand year old loli? Ahahaha~"
Hannah
Hannah had been chasing after her as fast as she could, doing her best not to charge into anyone, before she saw Coconut actually knock one down. She wanted to give chase, she really did, but that stupid weak little human heart of her's couldn't stand to just move on. So she braked with a syllable in ancient Sumerian, arresting her inertia entirely, and stopped to help the other demon up for a moment. "Sorry about this!"
Then, she made to make up for lost ground.
-
Coconut
"Kakaka, hehehe~"
Coconut suddenly burst out in laughter. "You're bragging to an eight year old, you know that, right?" She stuck out her tongue before turning around, flying out of the room. "Follow meeeeeee..." Coconut teasingly yelled behind her.
Hannah
"Hey, if I can't impress an eight year old then I'm definitely doing something wro- wait, eight?" Hannah's eyes bulged out as the actual age of the demon she'd just been with set in. "H-H-Hold on, Cocopuffs! Get back here and explain that one to me!"
Hannah took a running start so her own wings could carry her through, but she was less maneuverable due to her size.
Coconut
The small childish demon's giggles resounded through the hallway, as if she were taunting Hannah. "Fufufu~ Fufufufufu~" She sped around the corners at top speed, brushing past other demons and knocking one of them over. "Yeah, what? Did you think I was a ten thousand year old loli? Ahahaha~"
Hannah
Hannah had been chasing after her as fast as she could, doing her best not to charge into anyone, before she saw Coconut actually knock one down. She wanted to give chase, she really did, but that stupid weak little human heart of her's couldn't stand to just move on. So she braked with a syllable in ancient Sumerian, arresting her inertia entirely, and stopped to help the other demon up for a moment. "Sorry about this!"
Then, she made to make up for lost ground.
Coconut
The demon blushed a bit at the sight of Hannah and mumbled an apology. "I haven't seen her around before... is she new?" She wondered, heading back to her room after a long day's work. She just wanted to relax, and that coconut was rampaging around again. Jeez.
"Ahahaha~ Hannah's cukoo for cocopuffs, cukoo for cocopuffs~"
-
Coconut
"Kakaka, hehehe~"
Coconut suddenly burst out in laughter. "You're bragging to an eight year old, you know that, right?" She stuck out her tongue before turning around, flying out of the room. "Follow meeeeeee..." Coconut teasingly yelled behind her.
Hannah
"Hey, if I can't impress an eight year old then I'm definitely doing something wro- wait, eight?" Hannah's eyes bulged out as the actual age of the demon she'd just been with set in. "H-H-Hold on, Cocopuffs! Get back here and explain that one to me!"
Hannah took a running start so her own wings could carry her through, but she was less maneuverable due to her size.
Coconut
The small childish demon's giggles resounded through the hallway, as if she were taunting Hannah. "Fufufu~ Fufufufufu~" She sped around the corners at top speed, brushing past other demons and knocking one of them over. "Yeah, what? Did you think I was a ten thousand year old loli? Ahahaha~"
Hannah
Hannah had been chasing after her as fast as she could, doing her best not to charge into anyone, before she saw Coconut actually knock one down. She wanted to give chase, she really did, but that stupid weak little human heart of her's couldn't stand to just move on. So she braked with a syllable in ancient Sumerian, arresting her inertia entirely, and stopped to help the other demon up for a moment. "Sorry about this!"
Then, she made to make up for lost ground.
Coconut
The demon blushed a bit at the sight of Hannah and mumbled an apology. "I haven't seen her around before... is she new?" She wondered, heading back to her room after a long day's work. She just wanted to relax, and that coconut was rampaging around again. Jeez.
"Ahahaha~ Hannah's cukoo for cocopuffs, cukoo for cocopuffs~"
Hannah
"I'll show you cuckoo, you little jailbait!" Hannah shouted out after her as she picked up her pace again. If Coconut would just hold still she could teleport to the little devil and catch her that way, but concentrating on casting that and not flying into anybody without losing sight of her was... challenging. "I'm gonna spank you when I catch you, I hope you know that!"
-
Coconut
The little demon just continued flying around in circles, turning around to stick her tongue out and pull one of her eyelids down. "Bold assumption that you're going to catch me, Hannah!"
-
Hannah
Oh, well if she was just going to stay still...
She spoke a single word, incomprehensible to a little girl like Coconut, and next thing the succubus knew Hannah was behind her and grabbing hold of her tail like a leash. "You were saying?"
-
Hannah
Oh, well if she was just going to stay still...
She spoke a single word, incomprehensible to a little girl like Coconut, and next thing the succubus knew Hannah was behind her and grabbing hold of her tail like a leash. "You were saying?"
Coconut
In an impressive display if reflexes and dexterity, Coconut's tail slipped out of Hannah's hand just as she was about to grab it, and Coconut flapped her wings, flying over Hannah and slapping her ass. "Slowpoke."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl found herself giving Justice another once over once he was freed of the armor. Without all of that he certainly looked less imposing, but it wasn't like it made him any harder on the eyes. That said, it definitely made him a more comfortable pillow, Nanako quickly nestling up against him again. Then she felt that hand on her tail, and the squirrel girl perked up for a moment before relaxing with a content sigh. If anything, she was unwittingly pressing herself up against Justice more now, hugging the man closer as her tail twitched against his hand before pressing into it, beckoning him for more attention.
Justice
It brought him a little peace of mind if this helped her, so he continued to run his rough hand through the fluffy length of the girl's tail. More brushing than petting. His own, slow breathing became more shallow, and Justice closed his eyes. He knew that Punishment was probably close, just huddling up on its own for the night, but the squirrelgirl's body heat was more of a help to him than she knew.
"Rest," he said. "You can worry with a clear head, tomorrow."
And he was curious now. He wanted to hear what she had to say of her life and her world, her anxieties aside.
-
Nanako
Nanako nodded absentmindedly with a little hum as Justice continued running his hand through her tail, the warmth already getting to her as she started to drift off.
The squirrel girl's eyes drifted closed as he started to speak, and she was fast asleep long before he finished, her grip on him slackening a little as she drifted off.
-
Hannah
Oh, well if she was just going to stay still...
She spoke a single word, incomprehensible to a little girl like Coconut, and next thing the succubus knew Hannah was behind her and grabbing hold of her tail like a leash. "You were saying?"
Coconut
In an impressive display if reflexes and dexterity, Coconut's tail slipped out of Hannah's hand just as she was about to grab it, and Coconut flapped her wings, flying over Hannah and slapping her ass. "Slowpoke."
Hannah
"Ah! You little..." Hannah let out a little growl and grabbed at Coconut's ankle this time, knowing she couldn't move that as fast! Meanwhile the cambion's own tail struck out to try for Coconut's. "I'm just trying not to knock anyone over!"
-
Hannah
Oh, well if she was just going to stay still...
She spoke a single word, incomprehensible to a little girl like Coconut, and next thing the succubus knew Hannah was behind her and grabbing hold of her tail like a leash. "You were saying?"
Coconut
In an impressive display if reflexes and dexterity, Coconut's tail slipped out of Hannah's hand just as she was about to grab it, and Coconut flapped her wings, flying over Hannah and slapping her ass. "Slowpoke."
Hannah
"Ah! You little..." Hannah let out a little growl and grabbed at Coconut's ankle this time, knowing she couldn't move that as fast! Meanwhile the cambion's own tail struck out to try for Coconut's. "I'm just trying not to knock anyone over!"
Coconut
"Kakaka!" Her ankle slipped away from Hannah's hand at the last possible moment, flapping her wings and flying away again. "Gyehahaha!"
-
Hannah
Hannah let out a 'tch' sound as she missed, before deciding to up her game. She extended the length of her tail by 100% of its normal size and suddenly lashed out to grab Coconut by the waist!
"Don't make me break out the chains, Coconut!"
-
Justice
Well, that was easy, wasn't it. Enough to convince him it was okay to forget for a bit. And so the Rider named Justice, who rode the horse called Punishment with Pity and Absolution in hand, swallowed his weakness and drifted to sleep.
-
Hannah
Hannah let out a 'tch' sound as she missed, before deciding to up her game. She extended the length of her tail by 100% of its normal size and suddenly lashed out to grab Coconut by the waist!
"Don't make me break out the chains, Coconut!"
Coconut
"Nyah-Nyah-Nyahnyah-nyah." Coconut giggled, easily dodging such a telegraphed attack. Who did this girl think she was. to be able to be so confident she'd catch her. Even her mother had issues playing tag with her when she got-
Suddenly, space warped, and Coconut found herself in the presence of her lord across the hallway. She'd just appeared there in a moment, and then reached out. The next instant, Coconut was hanging by her head from Elizabeth's hands. "My my, what do we have here? A little troublemaker, causing trouble for everyone else here?"
-
Hannah
Hannah let out a 'tch' sound as she missed, before deciding to up her game. She extended the length of her tail by 100% of its normal size and suddenly lashed out to grab Coconut by the waist!
"Don't make me break out the chains, Coconut!"
Coconut
"Nyah-Nyah-Nyahnyah-nyah." Coconut giggled, easily dodging such a telegraphed attack. Who did this girl think she was. to be able to be so confident she'd catch her. Even her mother had issues playing tag with her when she got-
Suddenly, space warped, and Coconut found herself in the presence of her lord across the hallway. She'd just appeared there in a moment, and then reached out. The next instant, Coconut was hanging by her head from Elizabeth's hands. "My my, what do we have here? A little troublemaker, causing trouble for everyone else here?"
Hannah
The sudden appearance of the source of that demonic miasma that reached out across the city left Hannah stunned, eyes wide as she beheld such a being. Elizabeth. Her body was utterly gorgeous, on a level Hannah needed to spend an hour in front of a mirror to match, but that was just a facade. Elizabeth was -
Hell.
Hannah landed on her feet and placed a hand on the wall to support herself.
It was like being in front of her father. It was like seeing a gate to the darkest depths of Hell itself.
The cambion blushed furiously at the sight, and with a tremble in her voice said "S-She was just a little too excited, that's all."
-
Hannah
Hannah let out a 'tch' sound as she missed, before deciding to up her game. She extended the length of her tail by 100% of its normal size and suddenly lashed out to grab Coconut by the waist!
"Don't make me break out the chains, Coconut!"
Coconut
"Nyah-Nyah-Nyahnyah-nyah." Coconut giggled, easily dodging such a telegraphed attack. Who did this girl think she was. to be able to be so confident she'd catch her. Even her mother had issues playing tag with her when she got-
Suddenly, space warped, and Coconut found herself in the presence of her lord across the hallway. She'd just appeared there in a moment, and then reached out. The next instant, Coconut was hanging by her head from Elizabeth's hands. "My my, what do we have here? A little troublemaker, causing trouble for everyone else here?"
Hannah
The sudden appearance of the source of that demonic miasma that reached out across the city left Hannah stunned, eyes wide as she beheld such a being. Elizabeth. Her body was utterly gorgeous, on a level Hannah needed to spend an hour in front of a mirror to match, but that was just a facade. Elizabeth was -
Hell.
Hannah landed on her feet and placed a hand on the wall to support herself.
It was like being in front of her father. It was like seeing a gate to the darkest depths of Hell itself.
The cambion blushed furiously at the sight, and with a tremble in her voice said "S-She was just a little too excited, that's all."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth sighed, letting Coconut down. She crouched down in front of her and frowned at the trembling child. "I'll have to tell your mother if this keeps up, Coco~" She smiled sweetly at her, dangerously so. Coconut gulped, and took a step back. "You-you wouldn't, Liz..."
Elizabeth giggled. "Oh, but I would. Even I have limits to my patience."
She turned to look at Hannah. "So, what is your name, child?"
-
Aruna
Aruna stared at the creature. She still wasn't sure what to think of it yet. Was it being helpful or hurtful? Either way, she couldn't worry about it for now. She had too kepp her attention centered on Asmeal.
"I am.... I'm not sure to be honest," she said simply. "Humans scorned me, my fellow demons often look down on me. I thought you were evil, a creature of light and death but I realized we are the same. Plus... you decided to call me a friend....."
She turned her head away from the angel. "....and a lover."
A silence followed her statement. She wanted to say more but she choked on her words.
-
Hannah
Hannah's wings and tails twitched as she saw the wicked promises directed at Coconut by that simple smile. Was the little devil being condemned to a horrible fate? Demon parents were... they were pretty bad. "My name is Hannah." She answered automatically, slowly approaching in the hopes of getting closer to little Coconut. "A-Ah, please don't be too hard on her. I should have just asked her to stop. I'll... take responsibility."
-
Hannah
Hannah's wings and tails twitched as she saw the wicked promises directed at Coconut by that simple smile. Was the little devil being condemned to a horrible fate? Demon parents were... they were pretty bad. "My name is Hannah." She answered automatically, slowly approaching in the hopes of getting closer to little Coconut. "A-Ah, please don't be too hard on her. I should have just asked her to stop. I'll... take responsibility."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth cocked her head, staring down at Hannah unblinkingly. The magic circles spun slowly, so slowly, around in her eyes, almost hypnotically so. The pressure she exuded towards Hannah was insurmountable. "What kind of parent do you think her mother is?" Elizabeth clicked her tongue. "Anyway..." She stood up, reaching out towards Hannah. Space itself warped as Elizabeth shook her hand from several feet away. "We should have a little chat, just the two of us."
-
In the Inner World
"You are an idiotic woman." Was all he said, and for a moment he looked down on the ground. If her vision was not shred to bits, she might notice a ghost of a smile on his face.
That's right. He did say something so stupid in the heat of the moment. But even if it were the truth, he had no right... no right to hold anything. He was too weak to hold his own child, let alone a woman. Too cruel to embrace it. He needed power, more power, so that he would be able to be worthy of these feelings.
That's right. That's right.
Suddenly, the light around him intensified. The grace had been shattered into pieces, fragmented, but it still acted and took the shape within his mind. The light took form of a woman and a child, both embracing the shadow in the middle of it all in a loving, comforting embrace.
You need more power!
More... more! Save everyone!
Protect everything!
Hold anything!
More power, if only, if only...
That's right. If only he had enough power to end this foolishness sooner, he would have been there. He could have been there. And none of this would have ever happened. These beasts of light could not be vanquished, not here.
We can all be together, forever. As a family. Forever.
His expression was indiscernible for a moment. But still, the light held him. Comforted him. Cradled him. It was him, but it was not. So only he could reject it. Not Aruna, not a piece, nothing else in this world.
Begone both of you. You are. Unwanted.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth cocked her head, staring down at Hannah unblinkingly. The magic circles spun slowly, so slowly, around in her eyes, almost hypnotically so. The pressure she exuded towards Hannah was insurmountable. "What kind of parent do you think her mother is?" Elizabeth clicked her tongue. "Anyway..." She stood up, reaching out towards Hannah. Space itself warped as Elizabeth shook her hand from several feet away. "We should have a little chat, just the two of us."
Hannah
She stood for a precious moment, mesmerized, enticed by the seemingly endless demonic power lurking behind those eyes. Hannah shook her hand, without being right next to her, in fear and awe and not a little desire. "R-Right. That's, right. What I wanted to do. Thank you."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth cocked her head, staring down at Hannah unblinkingly. The magic circles spun slowly, so slowly, around in her eyes, almost hypnotically so. The pressure she exuded towards Hannah was insurmountable. "What kind of parent do you think her mother is?" Elizabeth clicked her tongue. "Anyway..." She stood up, reaching out towards Hannah. Space itself warped as Elizabeth shook her hand from several feet away. "We should have a little chat, just the two of us."
Hannah
She stood for a precious moment, mesmerized, enticed by the seemingly endless demonic power lurking behind those eyes. Hannah shook her hand, without being right next to her, in fear and awe and not a little desire. "R-Right. That's, right. What I wanted to do. Thank you."
Elizabeth
As Coconut scampered off, Elizabeth turned her head, calling out to her. "Next time you want to play do it outside!" She turned back and smiled. "I apologize for her antics, her mother is out on-personal bussiness, which makes her seem to think she can do whatever she wants."
She sounded warm, motherly.
"Are you hungry? You don't seem like the sort who can solely subsist on sex and play." Elizabeth slowly looked over Hannah's form and smiled.
-
Elizabeth
As Coconut scampered off, Elizabeth turned her head, calling out to her. "Next time you want to play do it outside!" She turned back and smiled. "I apologize for her antics, her mother is out on-personal bussiness, which makes her seem to think she can do whatever she wants."
She sounded warm, motherly.
"Are you hungry? You don't seem like the sort who can solely subsist on sex and play." Elizabeth slowly looked over Hannah's form and smiled.
Hannah
Hannah's body was exactly how she liked it, full and bouncy but held firm by a hidden layer of muscle underneath. Her hooves clacked on the ground nervously as she felt the superior demon examine her. "Demons are very different here than I'm used to." The sorceress shook her head at that. Then she whispered the word 'silence' in ancient Greek, drawing a shroud of privacy around them just for her own peace of mind. Elizabeth's power was probably sufficient.
"It's not sex that satisfies... us." Hannah swallowed. "It's the sin of exploiting and hurting others. Regardless of who's doing it."
-
Elizabeth
As Coconut scampered off, Elizabeth turned her head, calling out to her. "Next time you want to play do it outside!" She turned back and smiled. "I apologize for her antics, her mother is out on-personal bussiness, which makes her seem to think she can do whatever she wants."
She sounded warm, motherly.
"Are you hungry? You don't seem like the sort who can solely subsist on sex and play." Elizabeth slowly looked over Hannah's form and smiled.
Hannah
Hannah's body was exactly how she liked it, full and bouncy but held firm by a hidden layer of muscle underneath. Her hooves clacked on the ground nervously as she felt the superior demon examine her. "Demons are very different here than I'm used to." The sorceress shook her head at that. Then she whispered the word 'silence' in ancient Greek, drawing a shroud of privacy around them just for her own peace of mind. Elizabeth's power was probably sufficient.
"It's not sex that satisfies... us." Hannah swallowed. "It's the sin of exploiting and hurting others. Regardless of who's doing it."
Elizabeth
"Yes, I'm familar with the sort, what of it? Is that something to be ashamed of?"
She reached out, her hand seeming to loom over Hannah's head. It came down on top of it, only to start ruffling her hair. "There are plenty of folks here who would absolutely love to satisfy such a kink."
Elizabeth smiled. "Let us continue this talk in a more private location."
-
Elizabeth
"Yes, I'm familar with the sort, what of it? Is that something to be ashamed of?"
She reached out, her hand seeming to loom over Hannah's head. It came down on top of it, only to start ruffling her hair. "There are plenty of folks here who would absolutely love to satisfy such a kink."
Elizabeth smiled. "Let us continue this talk in a more private location."
Hannah
Hannah let out a soft little squeak at that, when Elizabeth's fingers were moving between her nice grabbable horns. "I... I guess not?" She was so uncertain there. It was never something people just brushed off like that before. "Yes, please. Private is nice."
It was so hard to get comfortable, but her body was burning up a little inside just having this demon near her!
-
Elizabeth
"Yes, I'm familar with the sort, what of it? Is that something to be ashamed of?"
She reached out, her hand seeming to loom over Hannah's head. It came down on top of it, only to start ruffling her hair. "There are plenty of folks here who would absolutely love to satisfy such a kink."
Elizabeth smiled. "Let us continue this talk in a more private location."
Hannah
Hannah let out a soft little squeak at that, when Elizabeth's fingers were moving between her nice grabbable horns. "I... I guess not?" She was so uncertain there. It was never something people just brushed off like that before. "Yes, please. Private is nice."
It was so hard to get comfortable, but her body was burning up a little inside just having this demon near her!
Elizabeth
Elizabeth pinched Hannah's horns before returning to simply rubbing her head. She eventually let go, reaching for her hand and grabbing it, leading Hannah down the hall as if she were a child. "Let us be going, then. What sort of enviroment would you prefer to chat in?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth pinched Hannah's horns before returning to simply rubbing her head. She eventually let go, reaching for her hand and grabbing it, leading Hannah down the hall as if she were a child. "Let us be going, then. What sort of enviroment would you prefer to chat in?"
Hannah
She let out a soft little cry from having her horns touched that way, the blush on her face feeling painted on now. It was so warm. Elizabeth was so gentle, but Hannah knew she could be... not. Probably. Then she followed along, feeling way too comfortable holding the greater demon's hand. "Well, um, probably something... casual? Personal?"
She hoped that wasn't too much.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth pinched Hannah's horns before returning to simply rubbing her head. She eventually let go, reaching for her hand and grabbing it, leading Hannah down the hall as if she were a child. "Let us be going, then. What sort of enviroment would you prefer to chat in?"
Hannah
She let out a soft little cry from having her horns touched that way, the blush on her face feeling painted on now. It was so warm. Elizabeth was so gentle, but Hannah knew she could be... not. Probably. Then she followed along, feeling way too comfortable holding the greater demon's hand. "Well, um, probably something... casual? Personal?"
She hoped that wasn't too much.
Elizabeth
"Relax, child." Elizabeth took a step, and space warped around them. After a single step, they were standing in front of Elizabeth's personal quarters. The greater demon opened the door, leading Hannah in. "Please, make yourself at home, Hannah. My name is Elizabeth, and it's a pleasure to meet you."
-
Aruna
"Shut up!" Aruna yelled. "If you listen to that voice. If you listen to that power i'll....i'lll..."
The dark angel slowly walked forward, pointing her fist at the other angel. "I will kill you myself. I did not go all this way just to leave you to some foolish light. You... you are too weak alone. You foolish spirit of light! He is too weak alone! I am too weak alone! Spare him and we can create a stronger host for you."
Spikes emerged from aruna's arms. She had refrained from using them this entire time because in truth, she did not want to kill anyone. Even when she hunted humans, she refrained from using the spikes. If she needed to take someone out she could simply drain their life energy. These spikes were a symbol of her determination.
-
Inside the Inner World
His eyes stared at her for a moment, until suddenly a cold fury flashed over them. A child would go that far? That alone, that sin, it was too much. It was-
"Preposterous." He muttered, and the light washed everything away. In a moment, Aruna, Piece, both were gone. Rejected into the void, into something else, anywhere but the innards of his heart.
(https://i.imgur.com/3ArazLs.gif)
And soon that too would disappear, blackened and crumbled away. The world shook, as if an earthquake was rattling this sad glass dome, causing it to crack into oblivion. All that was left was a sinner and his grace, cradling him and growing in size in the middle of it all.
The twisted woman distorted and clutched at his remnants more and more, the child's embrace became more and more suffocating. The light was everywhere, it embraced him like a child and took it into him. It was warm, comforting, and sickening in its blinding promises.
(https://i.imgur.com/rd1l09v.gif)
And yet he accepted that. Just like the light once accepted him. All of it. His sorrow, his despair, it was too overwhelming for a single soul. It was so easy, relaxing, letting yourself be washed away. A mere child could do it so thoughtlessly.
And more than anything, one thing had not changed.
He was tired.
"How foolish I was... there's a limit even to foolishness. But the one I can't forgive..."
He grit his teeth, his fists clenched harder. Meanwhile, the hug wrapped more and more around him, until his body was barely visible. Even his fist, trembling with unquenchable rage could not be seen.
(https://i.imgur.com/aYyuCOE.gif)
His lips moved once, a drowned voice trembled between their assuring shines, their sweet promises of what he desired oh so dearly. His fingers wrapped around his angelic wings. The light of his grace that could once soar so high, while he laid so low. So these over-glorified antennae were those of his brethren? What a joke. He had to laugh. No wonder he had deserted after all.
So this was it, huh?
"...one."
(https://i.imgur.com/RFqVgH8.gif)
He only had to rip once.
"BEGONE!!!"
And so, everything turned to nothing. The grace, the inner world of machinery, the false greenery. To one who lost everything, that rubbish was worth nothing. His rage and indignation snuffed the light, cast it away, and ripped the darkness from its cage.
The crack in the nexus sky grew more and more, until a hole finally shattered. And so the fallen piece and the guardian fell down to whence they came, the world of the nexus was ready to accept them again. Around them, the torn and shattered fragments of the grace fell like countless shards of a massive corpse, or perhaps a cocoon. Countless corpses of ancient angels and demons fell, lifeless like discarded machinery. But amidst the falling structures, monuments and the grace itself, the one they knew as Asmael was nowhere to be seen. His presence had utterly vanished.
He was no more. She would never hold him again. Such was the fate that had been preordained.
-
Elizabeth
"Relax, child." Elizabeth took a step, and space warped around them. After a single step, they were standing in front of Elizabeth's personal quarters. The greater demon opened the door, leading Hannah in. "Please, make yourself at home, Hannah. My name is Elizabeth, and it's a pleasure to meet you."
Hannah
Not even a single incantation. It was just like a high ranking demon to be able to do something like this so easily! Hannah grasped at what slivers of infernal power might have been left by the act, momentarily captivated with the notion of trying to understand just how Elizabeth did that. But when she got what little she could out of it, she sighed and slumped a little. "Right. Thank you, Elizabeth." She looked around then, curious to see what a demon queen's chambers were like.
It couldn't possibly be worse than her father's citadel in the 9th Circle.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's room was oddly-normal. It was opulant, sure. A double king sized bed, a working area with a desk, a meeting area with a table covered in delectable treats, with several fluffy chairs around the table in a circle, with one higher than the others, clearly intended for elizabeth. The demon sauntered into her room, taking a steat upon the bed. She patted her thighs, gesturing Hannah to come over.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's room was oddly-normal. It was opulent, sure. A double king sized bed, a working area with a desk, a meeting area with a table covered in delectable treats, with several fluffy chairs around the table in a circle, with one higher than the others, clearly intended for Elizabeth. The demon sauntered into her room, taking a seat upon the bed. She patted her thighs, gesturing Hannah to come over.
Hannah
The cambion's blush returned, faintly, at the implications of Elizabeth's actions. But the room was so innocuous, so welcoming and easy-going, that Hannah couldn't help but comply. As if hypnotized she found herself standing in front of the greater demon at the foot of her bed, and gently bit her own lip. "It's... really nice. Nicer than I expected when I felt you from across the city."
Then, she took a leap of faith and turned around so she could place herself in Elizabeth's lap.
-
Elizabeth
Hannah landed upon Elizabeth's meaty thighs and felt Elizabeth's arms wrap around her, pulling her close against her. She could also feel a bulge pressing against her ass.
"What do you think of my little queendom, Hannah? I can tell your parents were quite powerful."
-
Elizabeth
Hannah landed upon Elizabeth's meaty thighs and felt Elizabeth's arms wrap around her, pulling her close against her. She could also feel a bulge pressing against her ass.
"What do you think of my little queendom, Hannah? I can tell your parents were quite powerful."
Hannah
That feeling made her shudder, but the warmth, the arms, she couldn't help but melt into Elizabeth's embrace too. Hannah's hands instinctively found their way over Elizabeth's, covering them. "It's... peaceful. Quiet. But, not fearful? It's nothing like Hell is." She sounded hesitant to say that much, but it was true too. "And all the demons I've met here so far have been so nice to me."
She closed her bright blue eyes. "All of the ones I know back home, all of them are like me. They just want to hurt people, or watch other people hurt people. My father... Astaroth." Hannah grew tense again just from saying the name, damn it. "She's a Duke of Hell. One of the strongest there are."
-
Elizabeth
Hannah landed upon Elizabeth's meaty thighs and felt Elizabeth's arms wrap around her, pulling her close against her. She could also feel a bulge pressing against her ass.
"What do you think of my little queendom, Hannah? I can tell your parents were quite powerful."
Hannah
That feeling made her shudder, but the warmth, the arms, she couldn't help but melt into Elizabeth's embrace too. Hannah's hands instinctively found their way over Elizabeth's, covering them. "It's... peaceful. Quiet. But, not fearful? It's nothing like Hell is." She sounded hesitant to say that much, but it was true too. "And all the demons I've met here so far have been so nice to me."
She closed her bright blue eyes. "All of the ones I know back home, all of them are like me. They just want to hurt people, or watch other people hurt people. My father... Astaroth." Hannah grew tense again just from saying the name, damn it. "She's a Duke of Hell. One of the strongest there are."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth let Hannah settle into her lap. "Ho? How does she compare to mw?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth let Hannah settle into her lap. "Ho? How does she compare to mw?"
Hannah
Well, nothing to it. Hannah was going to take another leap and assume Elizabeth didn't like sycophants. "If I had to place bets, just from what I've seen and felt? I'd give you both even odds."
-
Elizabeth
"Ahahahaha, that's so cute." She rubbed Hannah's head roughly, but in a playful way. "I wish I'd been able to fight her when I was younger, then."
-
Elizabeth
"Ahahahaha, that's so cute." She rubbed Hannah's head roughly, but in a playful way. "I wish I'd been able to fight her when I was younger, then."
Hannah
"Nnn." She pouted at that, but besides wiggling a bit in Elizabeth's lap Hannah didn't mind that kind of treatment. "Um, how old are you anyway...?"
Hannah's father was beyond reckoning. Astaroth had been worshiped by ancient tribes and cities under many names, all of them suffering for the honor. Earth was but the ninth world that would fall before her when Hell was victorious.
Did Elizabeth compare there, too?
-
Elizabeth
"I don't know. Honestly no idea anymore. I lost count while I was sealed away."
-
Elizabeth
"I don't know. Honestly no idea anymore. I lost count while I was sealed away."
Hannah
"Oh." Sealed away? Who could possibly seal away someone so powerful? Rivals? Hannah turned her head a bit to look back at Elizabeth. "I um, I turned 23 a couple months ago. I graduated with a degree in Linguistics last summer."
-
Elizabeth
"I don't know. Honestly no idea anymore. I lost count while I was sealed away."
Hannah
"Oh." Sealed away? Who could possibly seal away someone so powerful? Rivals? Hannah turned her head a bit to look back at Elizabeth. "I um, I turned 23 a couple months ago. I graduated with a degree in Linguistics last summer."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth leaned back onto the bed, pulling Hannah down with her. She wrapped her legs around Hannah's waist and rolled to the side, holding her close. "It's nice to meet you, Hannah."
She petted the girl gently, rubbing her horns. "I'd love to give you a place to live here."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth leaned back onto the bed, pulling Hannah down with her. She wrapped her legs around Hannah's waist and rolled to the side, holding her close. "It's nice to meet you, Hannah."
She petted the girl gently, rubbing her horns. "I'd love to give you a place to live here."
Hannah
She let out a squeak at the suddenness of the motion. Then she was being wrapped up in warmth, spooned into and whispered to. Hannah's tail twitched between the two of them like this, and she curled up a bit in Elizabeth's grasp. Nice to meet her? A home...?
'You can live anywhere you want, of course. Just don't get any ideas about distance keeping you away from me, dear~!'
The cambion let out a little choking sound at that memory, her father's sinister sweetness slithering like poison honey out of her ears. Hannah remembered the pain that followed all too well, like it was yesterday. Astaroth had instilled that lesson into her right before she left for university.
Tears started to leak out from her eyes. Her tail thrashed some more, seeking something to wrap around and squeeze like a teddy bear.
"... I can't. Father won't let me..."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth rested her chin against Hannah's head, wiping away her tears and smiling. The thought of robbing a powerful demon, gaining a cute subordinate, and a powerful mage?
It was too much. Plus, her father sounded like a total asshole to Liz. Like her when she was a young, foolish woman.
Elizabeth kissed the top of Hannah's head. "Didn't you say I'm as strong as her? I'll just take her out with my one two punch!"
She picked up a piece of the blanket, rubbing away her tears. "You'll be safe here, my child."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth rested her chin against Hannah's head, wiping away her tears and smiling. The thought of robbing a powerful demon, gaining a cute subordinate, and a powerful mage?
It was too much. Plus, her father sounded like a total asshole to Liz. Like her when she was a young, foolish woman.
Elizabeth kissed the top of Hannah's head. "Didn't you say I'm as strong as her? I'll just take her out with my one two punch!"
She picked up a piece of the blanket, rubbing away her tears. "You'll be safe here, my child."
Hannah
Were it any other situation, Hannah would just jump right at it. Here Elizabeth was, comforting her and wiping her tears away, petting her. Hannah was at her most vulnerable, opening like blossoming petals in the greater demon's grasp. But instead her body shook with sobbing.
'Of course I care about you, Hannah. You care about your arm, don't you?
"You don't understand. I'm never safe. It's in my blood."
She scraped at her arms with her fingernails now, eyes shut closed with pain. Not the good, simple physical pain either. Her voice fell to a choked whisper. "I-If my father ever dies, if any of her rivals ever... defeat her, I'm her insurance policy. It's why I was born. That's all I am, you know?"
Hannah's toes curled while her tail wrapped around Elizabeth's waist, desperately.
"I'm just some woman's payment for her magical powers. Just a demon's insurance policy! There's no point in anything! There's no point in plans, or futures, or... anything!" It exploded out of her all at once, her voice rising to a scream. "I can get as strong as I want, I can make any friends I want, get anything I want, and someday she'll just take it away because I won't be me anymore!"
-
Elizabeth
"I have a friend who can probably help with that." Elizabeth said softly, continuing to quietly pet her. "Plus, even if it doesn't work, you're still you right now, and that's what matters. Lice in the moment, cherish your existance."
Plus, an insurance policy was so distasteful. What was the fun in something stupid like that?
-
Elizabeth
"I have a friend who can probably help with that." Elizabeth said softly, continuing to quietly pet her. "Plus, even if it doesn't work, you're still you right now, and that's what matters. Live in the moment, cherish your existence."
Plus, an insurance policy was so distasteful. What was the fun in something stupid like that?
Hannah
"... please..."
Her sobbing continued for some time after that, several minutes as years of pent up fear and frustration flooded out of her all at once. Hannah didn't know how to handle this. She wasn't supposed to complain about things like this! She wasn't supposed to want to live her own life, to be on her own! It's why she'd just thrown herself into the easiest major she could find, wasted her time watching more anime and reading more doujins than she had any need for, passed herself along between a string of abusive partners who could get her off because none of the nice cute ones could satisfy her at all.
Because why even bother hoping for something she couldn't have? Why just live and do, when it was all going to be lost to her someday?
"... please, help me, Liz...!"
-
Elizabeth
"Yeah, yeah. It'll be okay." Elizabeth softly cooed, fussing over Hannah as she held her in her bed. Elizabeth scratched her behind her ears, moving slowly upwards before gently teasing her horns again. "Everything's okay now."
-
Elizabeth
"Yeah, yeah. It'll be okay." Elizabeth softly cooed, fussing over Hannah as she held her in her bed. Elizabeth scratched her behind her ears, moving slowly upwards before gently teasing her horns again. "Everything's okay now."
Hannah
Her crying slowly subsided as Elizabeth pet her and touched her horns. When was the last time she could freely show her demon form and have these parts of her touched with such care. Just her family... and care wasn't in the picture. Hannah's tears soon were just sniffles as she caught her breath and squeezed the demon holding her with her tail.
"... sorry about this." The cambion mumbled, embarrassed now.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth flicked Hannah's forehead. "You shouldn't apologize when you haven't done anything wrong, you silly child. You're under my care now, right? As long as you serve under me, I'll make sure you're well cared for and protected."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth flicked Hannah's forehead. "You shouldn't apologize when you haven't done anything wrong, you silly child. You're under my care now, right? As long as you serve under me, I'll make sure you're well cared for and protected."
Hannah
Hannah sniffed one more time, and wiped at her eyes a bit. "Y-You really mean that, don't you?" She grabbed for Elizabeth's hand and just held onto it, whispering words to reveal deception. Deception that wasn't there, and now Elizabeth could feel the conduit that Hannah's magic relied on.
A gateway to Hell. The imposition of another reality's laws. And it came as natural as speech to this girl.
"... okay. I guess I'm in your care from now on."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gently rubbed her head, sitting her back up. "Would you like anything to eat, child? Or would you rather get straight to talking about work here, and your responsibilities?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gently rubbed her head, sitting her back up. "Would you like anything to eat, child? Or would you rather get straight to talking about work here, and your responsibilities?"
Hannah
At the thought of 'eating, Hannah blushed again. Now that she wasn't crying her eyes out the demon sorceress was abruptly reminded of the big fat cock rubbing against her plush butt from behind. "I, that, um...!" Damn it, now the thought was stuck in Hannah's head! "I-It kinda um, works best if you don't ask permission. With me, I mean."
Wasn't that humiliating to admit in its own right? She ducked her head at the realization.
-
Elizabeth
The demon blinked. Then she chuckled. "I meant food, like over there. I'll keep that in mind, but you just had your fill with that little devil, did you not?"
-
Elizabeth
The demon blinked. Then she chuckled. "I meant food, like over there. I'll keep that in mind, but you just had your fill with that little devil, did you not?"
"Oh."
Hannah trembled a little, and imagined that if this were an anime this would be the part where all the color went out of her artwork and her pupils would turn to needle points. Instead she let out a nervous little laugh, and quickly got off the bed. Her hooves landed plush on the ground, and her stomach growled.
"Ahaha, right, right! I ah, I haven't eaten in a while anyway. Thank you um, what do I call you now?" She looked over her shoulder back at Elizabeth.
-
Elizabeth
The demoness crossed her legs over each other, smiling in a motherly fashion at Hannah. "What do you want to call me? What do you think is appropriate?"
-
Elizabeth
The demoness crossed her legs over each other, smiling in a motherly fashion at Hannah. "What do you want to call me? What do you think is appropriate?"
Hannah
The cambion bit her lip at the first thought to enter her mind. "... daddy?" She turned around immediately after saying that, her face burning and her wings wrapping around herself in embarrassment.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth let out a hearty chortle, standing up and walking over towards the food. She slapped Hannah on the back. "Sure, let's go with that, Hannah. I hope I've made a better impression than your biological one."
-
Valerie
Come on?
She dived forward with bestial grace, her whole body curling into a ball in ways a human could never fathom moving themselves without dislocating their joints, but for someone like her it was merely trivial.
As she flipped around to face him, steel flashed through the air. It twirled around her in ever more complex patters at high speed, clearly showing off her control as it never once cut the ground despite it's length.
Finally she leveled her scythe at him. "Striking me with light itself now? You really want me to come at you? I am happy... so happy Yusho dear. That you are indulging me like this. Yes! More! Show me more of that beautiful light!" Her red eyes were hyperfocused on him, blotting out every other detail as they were unimportant, he was all that mattered.
Yusho
A drop of sweat fell from his forehead when faced with the lethal intensity of her answer. No matter how friendly, the fangs of darkness were sharp and merciless, and those they kissed were all the less safe from understanding it first-hand. But Yusho was no mere prey, no hapless laborer who deserved nothing of the harm that befell him. He was a warrior of the Dragon-Blooded host, who had invited this challenge to devour him, for he had the strength to fight it.
He thrust his arm forward and white lighting forked from the spearing tips of his fingers, cutting a path towards the vampire. His aura surged into buffeting winds as if whipped by the elemental bolt, lighting up the courtyard, and he skipped in place, prepared to divert his body from the life-sucking scythe and retaliate with a knockdown blow.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth let out a hearty chortle, standing up and walking over towards the food. She slapped Hannah on the back. "Sure, let's go with that, Hannah. I hope I've made a better impression than your biological one."
Hannah
She jolted a little bit at the slap, and pouted at Elizabeth for it. "That's not exactly hard to do" Hannah mumbled at that, looking at the spread set out for her. "N-Not that I don't appreciate it a lot! I honestly, really, wasn't expecting you to be so nice."
Her eyes were still a little puffy from crying earlier. Her tail swished around to pick up an orange, and Hannah extended some of her fingernails into claws so she could peel it. "We could talk and eat at the same time, right? I'm... curious what you want me to do for you. Since I'm working for you now."
-
Azad
"..."
He wasn't sure if that was the best idea. Perhaps it was, perhaps it wasn't. This forest had a knack for making him doubt the senses he was so confident in. He shrugged and leapt up to one of the tree branches, looking out to the horizon.
"I have some scouting to take care of before that. Just contract business to take care of. Shouldn't be too long, I'll meet back up with you two."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth let out a hearty chortle, standing up and walking over towards the food. She slapped Hannah on the back. "Sure, let's go with that, Hannah. I hope I've made a better impression than your biological one."
Hannah
She jolted a little bit at the slap, and pouted at Elizabeth for it. "That's not exactly hard to do" Hannah mumbled at that, looking at the spread set out for her. "N-Not that I don't appreciate it a lot! I honestly, really, wasn't expecting you to be so nice."
Her eyes were still a little puffy from crying earlier. Her tail swished around to pick up an orange, and Hannah extended some of her fingernails into claws so she could peel it. "We could talk and eat at the same time, right? I'm... curious what you want me to do for you. Since I'm working for you now."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth smiled. "With age comes wisdom, and I've learned people are far more loyal if they actually like you. And the relationship is a lot healtheir too. You don't get betrayed at the last moment by your lieutenant and sealed..." She frowned a bit, sitting down on her throne across from Hannah. She placed her fingers together in an arch and looked at her thoughtfully. "Why don't you tell me all about your magic, Hannah. You seem to be a powerful spellcaster to me."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth smiled. "With age comes wisdom, and I've learned people are far more loyal if they actually like you. And the relationship is a lot healthier too. You don't get betrayed at the last moment by your lieutenant and sealed..." She frowned a bit, sitting down on her throne across from Hannah. She placed her fingers together in an arch and looked at her thoughtfully. "Why don't you tell me all about your magic, Hannah. You seem to be a powerful spellcaster to me."
Hannah
"Huh. I guess that's a better way to look at things." Hannah's voice trailed off as she took in Elizabeth's discomfort. Politely, she chose not to comment on it. Not when the greater demon had other questions on her mind anyway. "I guess I might as well. Hopefully it's compatible enough you can teach me a thing or two. You see, where I come from there is no magic. Not normally, anyway. The world is just cold, mechanistic physical laws. Minds are just emergent phenomenon arising from the systems of the human body; souls aren't real."
The sorceress folded her hands on top of the table as well, her face growing serious as her lecture went on. "But there are other worlds, and their Laws are different. I am connected to Hell by blood..."
She went on to explain, then, the intricacies of infernal Law and how it compared to a soulless world of science. She spoke of the chaotic landscapes of the Nine Layers, of the black citadels of the demonic nobility which imposed order on worlds who burned with the anguish of their own sins. Hannah spoke of the Denial of Obligation, the process by which the Laws of Hell impose themselves on other realities. They created a spiritual weight and karma on the actions of those affected by them, allowing for Hell's damnation to draw them in like a magnet for their deeds. Magic was Hell's instrument, a means of spreading its Laws upon the physical fabric of reality while corrupting the newfound soul of the sorcerer with the temptation to abuse it.
Hannah was a prodigy, not that she described herself in such terms, and could do much with it. She was a conduit for blasphemous Law, imposing it on the world to reshape it to her selfish will. The transmutation of matter, the alteration of properties such as distance and density, the violation of the mind, the conjuration of Hell's burning essence and its inhabitants, and masterful illusions. She could also, she noted with a smile, see through pretty much any lie presented to her - deception was the instrument of infernal invasion.
"I even managed to hide what I was from your- um, my coworkers when I first got here. Oh, and I made these!"
Hannah sounded actually excited as she whispered for her purse of holding to return to her, the bag containing all that she brought with her. Including the Infinite Codex, her self-updating and self-indexing book of everything.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth took the book, casually leafing through it. "I don't think that your system is compatiable with mine, but it's not impossible for me to teach you some stuff to compliment your repertoire regardless, Hannah. It's all a matter of whether you'd be willing to start from scratch as my apprentice." Elizabeth leafed through the book faster, going further and further at ludicrous speeds before she sighed, closed the book, and handed it back to Hannah.
"Treasure and protect that book, Hannah. It's an impressive work of magic that you've created." She was less impressed with the bag of holding. She had a bunch of those downstairs in the basement.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth took the book, casually leafing through it. "I don't think that your system is compatiable with mine, but it's not impossible for me to teach you some stuff to compliment your repertoire regardless, Hannah. It's all a matter of whether you'd be willing to start from scratch as my apprentice." Elizabeth leafed through the book faster, going further and further at ludicrous speeds before she sighed, closed the book, and handed it back to Hannah.
"Treasure and protect that book, Hannah. It's an impressive work of magic that you've created." She was less impressed with the bag of holding. She had a bunch of those downstairs in the basement.
Hannah
Hannah's face lit up at the thought of learning new magic, something she could actually call her own. "You'd really do that? I mean, I'll do as much as I can there!" Her smile was quite bright, and she blushed with pleasure at the compliment once she took her book back. She'd worked really hard on filling it with everything she could find and having it organize itself. Did Elizabeth want her to...?
"I can make a lot of things, really. It's not very hard for me." She then pulled out what looked like a picture perfect, high quality french maid uniform. "I have a lot of other things too. I have my laptop, my DVD and Bluray collections, my external harddrive, my costumes... I could probably use this maid outfit as armor!"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth took the book, casually leafing through it. "I don't think that your system is compatiable with mine, but it's not impossible for me to teach you some stuff to compliment your repertoire regardless, Hannah. It's all a matter of whether you'd be willing to start from scratch as my apprentice." Elizabeth leafed through the book faster, going further and further at ludicrous speeds before she sighed, closed the book, and handed it back to Hannah.
"Treasure and protect that book, Hannah. It's an impressive work of magic that you've created." She was less impressed with the bag of holding. She had a bunch of those downstairs in the basement.
Hannah
Hannah's face lit up at the thought of learning new magic, something she could actually call her own. "You'd really do that? I mean, I'll do as much as I can there!" Her smile was quite bright, and she blushed with pleasure at the compliment once she took her book back. She'd worked really hard on filling it with everything she could find and having it organize itself. Did Elizabeth want her to...?
"I can make a lot of things, really. It's not very hard for me." She then pulled out what looked like a picture perfect, high quality french maid uniform. "I have a lot of other things too. I have my laptop, my DVD and Bluray collections, my external harddrive, my costumes... I could probably use this maid outfit as armor!"
Elizabeth
"I only offer my teachings to those whom I think deserve it, Hannah." She got up, walked forwards, and gently pushed Hannah's hands down, taking the maid uniform and looking at it. Her form adjusted to Hannah's proportions in front of the girl's eyes before she began putting it on. "And you, my dear, are worthy of my attention."
-
Elizabeth
"I only offer my teachings to those whom I think deserve it, Hannah." She got up, walked forwards, and gently pushed Hannah's hands down, taking the maid uniform and looking at it. Her form adjusted to Hannah's proportions in front of the girl's eyes before she began putting it on. "And you, my dear, are worthy of my attention."
Hannah
She swallowed at that. The outfit was one of Hannah's favorites, and she often made adjustments to it so she could wear it with her body types too. But to see Elizabeth so easily do what she did, see her wearing it. The material of the uniform was high tier, and attempts to tear it with even the strength of a beast didn't seem to do more than stretch the fabric. It even felt comfortable to be in, albeit tight in just the naughtiest sort of ways beneath the skirt and around the chest with the garter.
"I'll, ahh, I'll do my best to live up to that expectation!" Hannah bowed her head for a moment.
-
Elizabeth
"I only offer my teachings to those whom I think deserve it, Hannah." She got up, walked forwards, and gently pushed Hannah's hands down, taking the maid uniform and looking at it. Her form adjusted to Hannah's proportions in front of the girl's eyes before she began putting it on. "And you, my dear, are worthy of my attention."
Hannah
She swallowed at that. The outfit was one of Hannah's favorites, and she often made adjustments to it so she could wear it with her body types too. But to see Elizabeth so easily do what she did, see her wearing it. The material of the uniform was high tier, and attempts to tear it with even the strength of a beast didn't seem to do more than stretch the fabric. It even felt comfortable to be in, albeit tight in just the naughtiest sort of ways beneath the skirt and around the chest with the garter.
"I'll, ahh, I'll do my best to live up to that expectation!" Hannah bowed her head for a moment.
Elizabeth
"You will." Elizabeth sounded like she had absolute certainty. She slipped into it easily, humming happily at the pleasant feel of the material. Her tail poked out of the back, and Elizabeth posed for Hannah, sticking her ass out at her. "How do I look?"
-
Elizabeth
"You will." Elizabeth sounded like she had absolute certainty. She slipped into it easily, humming happily at the pleasant feel of the material. Her tail poked out of the back, and Elizabeth posed for Hannah, sticking her ass out at her. "How do I look?"
Hannah
"... like I want to spank you and have you call me mistress," Hannah admitted with a red face while poking her fingers together. "Ah, I mean, you make it look even better than it is!"
It was really hard to look at Elizabeth's face right now.
-
Elizabeth
"You will." Elizabeth sounded like she had absolute certainty. She slipped into it easily, humming happily at the pleasant feel of the material. Her tail poked out of the back, and Elizabeth posed for Hannah, sticking her ass out at her. "How do I look?"
Hannah
"... like I want to spank you and have you call me mistress," Hannah admitted with a red face while poking her fingers together. "Ah, I mean, you make it look even better than it is!"
It was really hard to look at Elizabeth's face right now.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth leaned forwards, kissing Hannah on the lips roughly. "Oh really, Mistress? It sounds like I need to teach you a lesson..."
-
Valerie
Noticing his odd arm thrust, she leaned to the side and hissed in pain as the arc of lightning grazed her side. "Beautiful, such beautiful determination, to have already wounded me, you... Yes you, you are worthy. Ahhh my senses has not dulled in the slightest... It hurts so much."
She twirled around once more but didn't actually leave the spot. "Ohhh come at me my dear." She thrust the scythe into the ground between legs and begun..... grinding on it. "Come at me, ravage me just like before!"
-
Inside the Inner World
His eyes stared at her for a moment, until suddenly a cold fury flashed over them. A child would go that far? That alone, that sin, it was too much. It was-
"Preposterous." He muttered, and the light washed everything away. In a moment, Aruna, Piece, both were gone. Rejected into the void, into something else, anywhere but the innards of his heart.
(https://i.imgur.com/3ArazLs.gif)
And soon that too would disappear, blackened and crumbled away. The world shook, as if an earthquake was rattling this sad glass dome, causing it to crack into oblivion. All that was left was a sinner and his grace, cradling him and growing in size in the middle of it all.
The twisted woman distorted and clutched at his remnants more and more, the child's embrace became more and more suffocating. The light was everywhere, it embraced him like a child and took it into him. It was warm, comforting, and sickening in its blinding promises.
(https://i.imgur.com/rd1l09v.gif)
And yet he accepted that. Just like the light once accepted him. All of it. His sorrow, his despair, it was too overwhelming for a single soul. It was so easy, relaxing, letting yourself be washed away. A mere child could do it so thoughtlessly.
And more than anything, one thing had not changed.
He was tired.
"How foolish I was... there's a limit even to foolishness. But the one I can't forgive..."
He grit his teeth, his fists clenched harder. Meanwhile, the hug wrapped more and more around him, until his body was barely visible. Even his fist, trembling with unquenchable rage could not be seen.
(https://i.imgur.com/aYyuCOE.gif)
His lips moved once, a drowned voice trembled between their assuring shines, their sweet promises of what he desired oh so dearly. His fingers wrapped around his angelic wings. The light of his grace that could once soar so high, while he laid so low. So these over-glorified antennae were those of his brethren? What a joke. He had to laugh. No wonder he had deserted after all.
So this was it, huh?
"...one."
(https://i.imgur.com/RFqVgH8.gif)
He only had to rip once.
"BEGONE!!!"
And so, everything turned to nothing. The grace, the inner world of machinery, the false greenery. To one who lost everything, that rubbish was worth nothing. His rage and indignation snuffed the light, cast it away, and ripped the darkness from its cage.
The crack in the nexus sky grew more and more, until a hole finally shattered. And so the fallen piece and the guardian fell down to whence they came, the world of the nexus was ready to accept them again. Around them, the torn and shattered fragments of the grace fell like countless shards of a massive corpse, or perhaps a cocoon. Countless corpses of ancient angels and demons fell, lifeless like discarded machinery. But amidst the falling structures, monuments and the grace itself, the one they knew as Asmael was nowhere to be seen. His presence had utterly vanished.
He was no more. She would never hold him again. Such was the fate that had been preordained.
Aruna
Aruna couldn't help but wince as the light returned to her eyes, blocking it out with her hand. But she wasn't staring at the light. She was staring at the ground, which was getting closer. Yes, her body was plummeting to the ground. She stared down her body, towards the sky, only to see a cacoon.
What on earth happened?
She turned her head, only to see corpses upon corpses of her brothers and sisters, light and dark all falling from the sky. As Aruna reflexively sprouted her wings, her entire body shuttered. Her pupils darted all around her eyeballs, looking for Asmeal amoung the carnage. It was slim, but perhaps she had succeeded in saving him, maybe.
Just as she was about to hit the ground, a might flap of her wings stopped her, allowing her to float just above the ground. Frowing, she shouted as loud as she could.
"Creature? Asmeal? Are you alive?"
-
But Nobody Answered
-
Aruna
As the bodies fell to the ground next to her, she shot through the streets, rubble and brick shooting into the air behind her, upheaved by the sheer velocity of her flight. "Asmael! Asmael! ASMAEL!"
Still nothing.
She began searching each body, running her hands along each body, seeing if she could feel him. She must have checked at least a dozen bodies, looking at their faces, hoping it was him but... no... nothing. He was gone, dead, forgotten.
Tears rolled down her face, falling to the corpse under her chin. "I couldn't save him...."
-
If only she had more power. If only she didn't show weakness then. Maybe then she could have saved that soul.
But now there was nothing left to save.
The arm of light glowed where her stump once stood. It was weaker than before, but the baleful light was almost mocking her in its shine.
Sacrifice everything, and lose everything. In the end, the only thing she gained was her own perdition... and his.
But it's fine. Now, you have that power. Everything will be alright.
Right?
-
Aruna
Aruna stared at her arm, the tears flowing faster. All of that for that power? She didn't even want it anymore. The power of light that had thwarted her in the past, no all of the darkness, was now taunting her. "I wish I could trade you for him...."
But she knew he wasn't coming back. It was finally over.
-
Piece
It had already reformed its arm by the time Piece had been cast out from the area. When it hit the ground it slipped silently into a shadow and emerged unharmed. Around it was a feast, a trove of treasures and bodies alike. Potential suffused the air, purpose beyond its minor existence. So Piece took on the form of a beast, sleek and insatiable, before tearing into the bounty. It gorged itself on flesh, swallowed up treasures, filling shadow with substance. It was a completely foolish choice. There really was no reason for a living, thinking being to do such a thing. It was beyond the whims of even the most reckless person.
They were objects of incompatible nature. Even as Piece swathed itself back in shadowy flesh its body burned with the competing energies. It looked up the sky, the crack in the vault of the heavens, and the endless city. The world had never seemed so real to the pawn. Its body distorted. flickering like a mirage. "...How ugly. I never realized how ugly this world is, my master! Kyahahahahahaha--" And then it dissolved.
It had seen all that its master had thought to see. It had stuffed itself with baubles and oddities to be prodded at. It had seen the world, and it understood that this too was mercy.
-
Valerie
Noticing his odd arm thrust, she leaned to the side and hissed in pain as the arc of lightning grazed her side. "Beautiful, such beautiful determination, to have already wounded me, you... Yes you, you are worthy. Ahhh my senses has not dulled in the slightest... It hurts so much."
She twirled around once more but didn't actually leave the spot. "Ohhh come at me my dear." She thrust the scythe into the ground between legs and begun..... grinding on it. "Come at me, ravage me just like before!"
Yusho
The terrestrial exalt exhaled, shaking his head. His voice hitched like a crackling flame. "I can hardly leave you hanging then...!"
He zigzagged towards the vampire, each step followed by golden sparks. His body blurred as he ducked low, outstretched fingers aiming for pinpoint strikes that would pierce deeply and mark her spirit, the other arm reaching to seize the scythe and divert it mid-swing. Valerie was simply faster than him on the offensive. If she swung with the whole momentum of the twirling weapon, he wouldn't be able to avoid injury entirely, but he could open her arm to his attack.
-
Valerie
Valerie's eyes widened ust a fraction as his form egun zigzagging towards her, she followed his path with her aze and readied her fearsome weapon.
Unfortunately for the Monk, the weapons she wielded could used for more than swinging.
The Vampire King thrust her scythe forwards as if it were a spear, just like one of those it had far greater range than someone who was unarmed, unlike a spear however it had a blade attached at the end and said blade had more than one edge.
"Were you so distracted by my display that you could not even see the design of my Essence Reaver?"
-
Yusho
Yusho knew his way around a spear, and he'd seen what her weapon could do, but it wasn't a spear, and he didn't expect her to use it as one. The movement of the air warned only in time for him to grit his teeth.
He interposed his hand, and the outer crescent of the blade bit deeply into his palm past the hardness of barkskin and stone. The dragon-blooded felt the drain down to his essence, but diverted it - the Essence Reaver sailed under his arm rather than stab his chest, cutting another vampiric gash on his flank.
"You're a distracting foe! Hei-yah!"
His jab found its mark on her arm, stinging past ligament and muscle, and Yusho swallowed the pain to follow up. He thrust his igniting elbow towards her torso, guided by the soul-mark. No retreat from inside her guard now.
-
Nanako
Nanako bolted upright, mind muddled in a sleepy sort of intoxication, blinking a few times only to find that, instead of the unfamiliar ceiling she'd fallen asleep under with Justice, she'd been curled up next to one of her brothers. For that matter, why did the bed feel like it was higher than it should've been? Pushing herself out, the squirrel girl was surprised by distance to the floor, coming to a shaky landing and looking down to realize she was her barely adolescent self again.
Guess that answers the question of which part of that whole day was a dream.
Shaking her head, Nanako stepped out of her room as quietly as she could manage, looking outside only to realize that it was snowing. Not to mention it was far brighter outside than it should've been for her to be the only one awake. Blinking as she raised a hand to shield her eyes from the glare, the squirrel girl stepped outside, what should've been the chill of concrete against her feet barely registering. Past the worn collection of bikes and the dented and rusty old car tucked into an open garage, and picked up a hand full of snow. To her confusion, where she should've felt a sudden chill, she only felt soft warmth and mild fluff, just like a bird...
Then realization struck and she stumbled back, tossing the feathers from her hands, only to trip back into the bank of what should've been snow. Her arms sank in as she tried to push herself out of the mess, Nanako scrabbling for purchase, for a grip on the stone pathway leading to her house, only to find the rest of her sinking down into mess underneath the feathers, warm and throbbing and growing dark as the feathers closed over the opening where she'd sunk down.
"Did you even give it a chance?" came a voice, familiar yet unfamiliar, clawing at the back of her mind, "Before you started ripping them to shreds? Straight to violence, eh?"
And then she was on the sidewalk, now on a bustling Nexus sidewalk. The crowd seemed to be parting around her like the current around a boulder lodged in a stream, but it was otherwise a normal scene. Still quivering for a moment after what just happened, Nanako eventually mustered herself up enough to stand, thankful that the crowd wasn't carrying her off with the flow. The squirrel girl looked down at the herself to find she hadn't gone back to her normal self yet, before she noticed small feathers falling down around her and looked up again only to find the streets suddenly deserted of people and vehicles alike. Dull worry spiked as that something clawed at the back of her head all over again, Nanako looking back for a moment, still seeing nothing. When she turned back around, however, the area was devastated with nary a sound, shattered glass strewn about, burned out wrecks of cars littering the road pockmarked with blasted craters.
"Were you so sure you were right?" the voice clawed at her, Nanako gritting her teeth as it dragged cruel tendrils of memory across the backs of her eyes, her stomach feeling like it was dropping into a pit as she turned again to see those glowing feathers raining from the sky, rusted gears tearing gouges the clouds and the falling feathers as they crashed down, crumbling to dust that blurred her vision. She raised her hands to shield her eyes, only to find she was her normal self again. Screams rang out, colored with that desperation she didn't want to remember, Nanako shutting her eyes and clapping her hands over her ears again, feeling crumbling metal dust rush past her. And then it was over, the screams and the dust alike, Nanako tentatively opening her eyes again and letting her hands fall away, only to take a step back at what she saw. Rows and rows of angels, just like before. Just like back then. The squirrel girl took another step back, but the angels' first steps forward saw them collapsing in on themselves, wings shattered, flesh pulverized, viscera spraying and mixing in with the mess.
"Tore us up good, you did," came the shambling voices as the mounds started to move anew, congealing into a mass of many eyes and many wings, "Had help, but you didn't slack off either. Did it feel good? Tearing into something so weak?"
Nanako was past words, just shaking her head and taking another step back, then another. Then she crouched and leaped away with all the force she could muster, only for swarms of those glowing feathers to tear away from the mass, latching onto her back, and her arms before the wings rushed in on all sides, as if to crush her-
This time, it was only Nanako's eyes that flew open, her heart pounding in her chest as she looked around as much as she could without moving so much as a single muscle. Adrenaline pounded through her veins and deep-seated instincts screamed for her to move, but the squirrel girl couldn't. Eventually, she could move again, but still didn't, not wanting to disturb the Rider she'd wrapped herself around. Instead she simply lay there, reorienting herself with her surroundings as much as she could as she tried to decide if it would be worth it to try to get more sleep. Though Justice's warmth and smell were small comforts, she latched on to what she could, aside from the Rider himself, as she tried to calm her racing heart and try to at least relax.
-
Valerie
Blistering pain flared through her arm.
But pain was nothing new to her. If anything it just sharpened her already readied senses to a needle's edge. Instead of retreating or trying to pull the weapon, the Vampire King leaned ack her torso as her balance shifted and a lightning swift kick was sent straight upwards, heading right for Yusho's face.
-
Yusho
Yusho foresaw the kick in three different ways, but barely could turn his head, and a hammer blow that would have sent an earthquake from his chin into his skull crashed into the side of his face. Energy rushed through the dragon-blooded at the blood he tasted in his mouth.
He swung his torso away from the blow like a pendulum, and put all his breath into a spin to deliver a whistling return kick. Hurricane winds enveloped the trail of golden sparks, as Yusho fully ignited his soul into an icy storm, and a white dragon flashed in coils around him.
"Avenging Bells Strike!"
The ground cracked under the webs of lightning and roar of a tempest, the dragon's maw pulled unerringly to Valerie's center of mass along with Yusho's essence-charged leg.
-
Valerie
Yet the vampire ignored his counterattack, inored how his spinnin motion left him open for a counter for a moment, and she did not counter. No she did somethin entirely different, something unexpected.
Valerie dived right at him and ignored his attack, even ignoring his aura as she spread her arms wide to catch him in an embrace. "You pass...." She simply said in a dreamlike way before shoving her tongue into his mouth to scoop up the blood there.
-
Yusho
He was ready to receive a counter in the chance left by his attempt to throw a wholehearted spinning strike within such a compromised distance - but even if he did, it wasn't going to stop the technique.
Yusho wanted his host's approval, but he couldn't do anything about suddenly receiving it in the middle of delivering a named finishing blow. He felt her tongue brush over his, and the kick connected full on.
Stuck like a temple bell, brick-shattering holy force threw the vampire towards her own home with the irresistible push of a miniature tornado, and burned her body from within the escape of golden light.
The adrenaline escaped him suddenly. Yusho fell on his knee, and gasped after her, "Shit. Valerie!"
He trembled from the cuts on his flank and hand, panting, but quickly ran to catch her. His feet dragged compared to moments ago.
-
Valerie
The Vampire King swerved to the side and neatly dodge around the kick. She didn't need to see it to know where and how it was coming, yes from the start of the battle she had been trackin with all of her senses. She could hear every move he made through the air currents being placed and she could smell his every moment of exertion, that was all she needed to know what he was doing at all times.
"Lethal attacks now huh? I think it is time for me to get serious too then." Her tone was praising yet there was a dangerous edge to it that hadn't been there before, whatever would happen it wouldn't be the same.
-
Yusho
Yusho jumped back, startled by her recovery, even though his lungs burned to do so, sliding to a halt closer to the castle wall than he was to her. He leaned on his knees with a sigh.
"Give me a break. As if your weapon is anything less than lethal."
Yet the Dragon-Blooded forced essence to rush through his bloodstream, reminding the holistic mechanism of his body of the wholeness of Sextes Jylis, closing the wounds opened on his palm and side. The next moment, his aura coalesced, the winds and lightning gathering into an icy staff.
He slammed it on the ground, flaking it with snow, and twirled it into a outstreched stance. "Alright then," he said, waiting.
-
Valerie
"Good good, that is a good stance you have, you are quick on your feet especially when taking the initiative in the chances that present themselves." She clapped her hands slowly as she praised him. "Magnificent, truly magnificent, you will make a fine addition indeed after all to court me you have to be strong. Unless it is your wish to be viewed as my plaything.... Since they will be able to smell me on you when we get you registered."
-
Yusho
His forehead furrowed deeply, but Yusho's stance and attention to her movements did not falter in the slighest.
"Well, better than being a toy," he laughed. "I should work hard to not be consigned to the rolls of those you've so easily dismissed. But I have a feeling you're going to make me your entertainment regardless."
The dragon-blooded's face relaxed. "So about that registration."
-
Throne
It wasn't long before the duo realized they were completely lost. Everything managed to look the same. It was if they had walked into a giant circle. The grass was still far too long, and the trees still stretched up into the sky. But it seemed to be growing dark. Whatever light was filtered through the canopy grew thinner and thinner, until there was almost nothing to see. At this point going back to find the knight to guide them was... unlikely. But there were other factors at play.
Dahlia's blood boiled. Not literally of course, but it burned hot in her veins with a strange familiarity. Something out there was calling to her. As for Sakura, something tugged at her consciousness. Images flickered through her vision. The feathers of a raven in one instance and the scattering of petals in another. She couldn't be pulled in both direction; she had to choose.
The cave was silent as Azad moved through it. The deep weebs still seemed to funnel into endless tunnels, but he would have a rough idea of where everything was. The scent of acrid smoke marked the entrance he had yet to reach, metal and rust elsewhere, and the cawing of a bird was rather near. The only problem would be finding his way back once he committed.
-
Azad
SIgh. He sure had big cojones, going all the way back here. That, or he left what little common sense he had left behind with the two. Knowing them, they'd probably need it, and some.
He walked through the damp cave, grimacing at the echoes and unpleasant smell. This place could not be a worse spot for a picnic. Hopefully she disagreed with that notion though, he'd rather not have had to come all the way here for nothing.
Add of course, as if this couldn't be any worse, a crow decided to interject. Great, he could use the company. But couldn't it read the mood? Kind of a bad time buddy.
A pebble twirled between his thumb and index. With a flick, he shot the rock up against a stalactite and bounced it around the cave, ricocheting only for it to crash straight into the bird's face.
"Hush."
-
Throne
The raven hit the web after being hit and squawked loudly, somehow entangled in the web. Then there was movement. A thunderous shaking, at least to him, of movement across the strands as the stench of metal and blood arrived. Yet somehow it had hid the scent of the numerous ravens standing upon its legs and body. "Human," there was a curiously pleased note in her voice, and the fresh scent of dissolved organs lingered in the air, "we have been expecting you."
-
Azad
"What can I say? I didn't think I was that popular." He shrugged and took a step forward, getting a good read of his surroundings. The echoes, the bouncing back of all these frequencies, even the smells helped him trace his whereabouts and scan what was hiding in the darkness.
"Didn't feel like having a barbecue?" He wondered how she survived all that. Did she manage to find a hidden passage and hide for refuge?
-
Throne
There was the spider; her bulk filled the tunnel. Yet all around and even behind her were many more ravens. Then one raised its foot into the air and traced a burning rune into existence. The voice that spilled forth was barely more than a whisper, but the strands of silk all but shivered as if they were to unravel. "Khamsin, the noble spider and I have reached an accord. We would only ask that you listen to our offer." There were musical intonations there, a slight rhythm that even Azad could barely be aware of as it hid beneath the sheer majesty of the voice.
"You may leave. It would make things more difficult but you would not need to dirty your hands or endanger yourself. Or you can remain with your group and slay Ullr for me, no matter what occurs. In return I shall bless you with the reward so desired by your employers. You would have wealth, peace, and the capacity to do good without lifting a blade. Or the leisure to pursue worthy foes if you so desired."
The whisper began to fade. "I am not without honor. You will not be punished for leaving, and even if you change your mind at the last moment there will be no punishment. So long as you speak of it to no one once you accept I will remain magnanimous." The magic faded, and the voice vanished into nothingness. The strange ethereal quality that had saturated the air was gone.
-
Valerie
Left.
That was the direction she was pointing at, towards the left.
"Head that way for about an hour until you reach the house of terror and make sure to dress like a clown. Although I suppose you already look the part." She was grinning wildly at him. This is the price for talking back to the Lord of th land.
-
Yusho
His eyelid twitched, and he forced out a wider smile, leaning on the staff like a walking stick.
"Oh, you're not coming?" Yusho asked. "Are you sure you can amuse yourself in the meantime?"
-
Valerie
"OH I can get by just fine, it is you who I am interested in seeing. No more hand holding, find your way there with these instructions and get yourself registered.... Or do not and become food...."
She turned around and begun heading back in. "I will be watching you, so do not get too comfortable."
-
Yusho
Yusho had enough patience left to watch her go before letting the huff he was holding. Knowing what he did, she could probably hear him, but so long as he didn't have to explain it to her face, that was alright. Oh, how nobles ordering people around annoyed him. He'd actually managed to forget until now.
"I'm sure she has her reasons," he said to himself, picking himself up to cross through the gates of Valerie's land.
Later, he would note to himself how strange it was that his aura was almost the brightest thing in the streets, even during daytime, at least until it steadily faded. The sky seemed perpetually overcast, but the grey pall above did not smell of water, and he could not feel the humidity of a rainy day on his skin.
It didn't look natural. He'd have to ask his host about it later. But so far, at least... the streets were not as lacking in seemingly normal people as he'd expected. It wasn't as dense a neighborhood as what he'd seen elsewhere since his arrival, with packed avenues not nearly as chaotic as the stacked slums of Wu-Jian but just as bustling with activity, with impressively bigger towers around every corner.
Yusho hoped the rest of his trip down to this registration office could go smoothly.
-
Azad
For a moment, his body tensed with a horrifying chill. His body felt cold, damp, without the strength to raise a finger. Despite that, he wasn't sweating. No, the taste he felt in his throat was nothing more than rusty iron and blood. And what poured from his face was nothing more than his own scarlet life.
But there was nothing. Azad was unharmed. For a split second, his instincts only showed him his future self. His fate.
"Honor, eh?"
But this fear, this sensation born from the difference between him and the one who spoke. It was so very real. So real in fact, he could only chuckle. If she knew his name, it could only mean two things. And one of these was far more likely than the other...
"I see what your honor did to her afternoon snacks." He pointed at the spider calmly. "So you're the naughty girl responsible for all this, and yet you're asking others to do your cleaning job? No thanks. No one'd be crazy enough to keep going into these woods."
-
Throne
The Spider plucked a single thread with one of its limbs, something so subtle yet attention grabbing all at once to his senses. "You will not scurry in my den again if you leave here." It wasn't a surprising ultimatum if one thought about it. Somehow the ravens had convinced her to support them. Access would be... extraordinarily difficult if he tried to breach the interior of the forest again, and he didn't even know another root to get back here.
Again the voice returned, yet it lacked the sheer power and force from before. It sounded fairly young in fact, early twenties at most. "If you leave them then they will die. If they come to the end of this journey they will kill him. Khamsin, you cannot stop them. You will not make it to this place a second time from the heart of the forest. You can only save or kill them. Do not let it be too late again. There are none so blind as those who will not see."
-
Azad
Azad groaned. Twice, twice she called him with that damnable name, he thought and wished to never have to hear it again, because this was seriously worse than a headache. Yes he was scared. Yes he was terrified. But he would not let his doubts unman him again.
"Oh shaddup will you? People like you are the worst. Talking about what will happen and won't happen as if was set in stone. Kill to save the other, save so one can hurt others. I don't need you to tell me they're two thick headed fools heading to their death. If I wanted your opinion I'd ask for it."
Yes. These two idiots, these idiots who kept pressing on despite his warnings Despite how many died. Fate? Money? Power? What kind of idiotic reasoning would make you walk through all this madness. It didn't take a genius to figure out that there was no light at the end of this tunnel. This place was too messed up for a kid like her. Whatever gifts they were primised, whatever thing that damnable woman promised, it was all poison. He hated fools who fell for the charms of women more than anyone else. And yet, and yet...
His expression softened.
"But they're loveable fools. And I'm too easy to charm for an old man. Sorry to dissappoint, but I didn't come here to sell out my comrades or to let you realize your goals oh charming lady. But it sure is nice that I got to meet face to face with the one behind it all. Maybe this whole fate thing isn't bogus after all." He bowed to the voice behind it all.
As if.
-
Throne
It wasn't long before the duo realized they were completely lost. Everything managed to look the same. It was if they had walked into a giant circle. The grass was still far too long, and the trees still stretched up into the sky. But it seemed to be growing dark. Whatever light was filtered through the canopy grew thinner and thinner, until there was almost nothing to see. At this point going back to find the knight to guide them was... unlikely. But there were other factors at play.
Dahlia's blood boiled. Not literally of course, but it burned hot in her veins with a strange familiarity. Something out there was calling to her. As for Sakura, something tugged at her consciousness. Images flickered through her vision. The feathers of a raven in one instance and the scattering of petals in another. She couldn't be pulled in both direction; she had to choose.
The cave was silent as Azad moved through it. The deep weebs still seemed to funnel into endless tunnels, but he would have a rough idea of where everything was. The scent of acrid smoke marked the entrance he had yet to reach, metal and rust elsewhere, and the cawing of a bird was rather near. The only problem would be finding his way back once he committed.
Sakura
Sakura didn't know what to choose. Which vision to follow. She saw a flower wilt, its petals falling away before a raven cawed, a lone feather falling to the ground in front of her. She reached down to pick it up, but it vanished in front of her eyes.
A vision.
She clutched her head and moaned, looking deeper. Following the thread of the feather.
-
Throne
There was a moment of silence at his response. The ravens perched on the spider's body and limbs were unnaturally still as the creature moved about, almost restlessly, its own limbs sending almost unnoticeable ripples down its web. Then the voice returned, barely any traces of the divinity which scattered thought and shook these tunnels. "Whether or not one believes in fate, your conviction is not something I dislike."
A single raven awkwardly twisted its body into something almost resembling a bow. "You surely desire something as well. Speak your wish to me and we may parley. Consider this impromptu audience a sign of my respect, Azad."
-
Azad
"Oh please, I have never once in my life done anything worth respect. Keep it to yourself or spare it for the next pretty boy." He kicked a pebble in her direction, it bounced around before landing uselessly next to her foot.
"I'd just like no blood to be spilled if I can help it. What can I say? Even I can get sentimental." He put his hands out and sighed with a charmingly hopeless smile. "But from your stench, I got a feeling no matter which way I go, I'll just be leaving a bigger trail, won't I?"
-
Throne
Reality split apart, the forest unraveling like a tapestry, and beneath it all was another world. The greenery had been replaced by smooth white stone as far as the eye could see. Where trees once stood were buildings of gold, silver, and several different shades of the material beneath her feet. Pillars and columns were lovingly carved, etchings of heroic figures explained by a glowing script beneath them. It was not a language she could recognize, but the veneration was clear. Beautiful trees sprouted from spaces where rich earth was left, bewitching golden apples growing amidst leaves that shone like jade.
Above her, the sky was a deeper blue that she had ever seen before. There was a richness to the air as well, just a few short breaths equal to deep inhalations from the real world. It was strangely perfect, a world that felt more real than reality.
The path led to a pool of clear water, and more runes were carved at its bottom. Sitting by it was a blonde girl in a swimsuit (https://i.imgur.com/yNksWX6.jpg), her feet in the pool and her only eye closed as she relaxed. A straw hat graced her head with a pair of sunglasses atop that, and if not for her surroundings it would appear almost normal.
-
Throne
"An acknowledgment of foolishness and unworthiness is worth more than all the heroes in the world. Their times wax and wane, but the world will never lose its need for your kind." The ravens flapped their wings in unison. "But you would be right. Fate is hardly needed to know that there is no clean way for this to end."
The spider plucked a single strand of silk. "There is always another meal, human."
-
Azad
"Hush beast. This is a talk between grownups." Was it nonchalance or contempt that slipped out of his tongue? No one may ever know. "...But you're right. Sadly, none of this is my business and league, so I'm afraid I'll have to leave this mess to the strong and foolish. But before then, do tell..."
His hand reached in his pocket, and for a moment there was an immense presence coming from that man. No, not man. Despite seeing nothing, for a moment his eyes looked only at death.
It was enough to chill a dragon to the bone.
But it wasn't a dagger or a weapon he pulled out. A simple device, containing a picture. "I am looking for this woman. She is the daughter of a district lord, not that it matters to someone like you I'd wager. But even so, I'd hate to leave a job undone..." He rubbed his beard and grinned cheekily.
-
Throne
The arachnid bristled. There was something barely noticeable in the movement. While its movements obscured the act, just the smallest tremor moved across the web. A few hairs had been carelessly cast from its form in her agitation. But the raven spoke fearlessly. "Yes..."
A momentary paused ensued. "The spider would not remember, but she consumed the girl several days ago. Her method was as distasteful as ever."
-
Azad
For a moment, the woods were quiet. There was not a single sound, not so much as the rustling of the leaves or a blade of grass. He just let out a tired sigh and shook his head with a weak smile.
"My oh my, that is rich. And to think I walked all this way..." He couldn't help but chuckle and wipe a tear from his eye, as if he heard a funny joke. Or perhaps a speck of dust got stuck in his blind eye.
What an idiot. This place held nothing good for anyone, he just couldn't understand why someone would pay so much for so little. Did she think she was being a hero, trying to take care of everything herself? Damn fool...
And now, two more were following her footsteps. And his expression darkened.
"Enough of this madness. I know the dice is entirely in your hand, damn witch. My bargain is simple: I'll take your pet's head, and you will not let them die or falter. This place is no graveyard fit for a woman or a child."
-
Throne
Reality split apart, the forest unraveling like a tapestry, and beneath it all was another world. The greenery had been replaced by smooth white stone as far as the eye could see. Where trees once stood were buildings of gold, silver, and several different shades of the material beneath her feet. Pillars and columns were lovingly carved, etchings of heroic figures explained by a glowing script beneath them. It was not a language she could recognize, but the veneration was clear. Beautiful trees sprouted from spaces where rich earth was left, bewitching golden apples growing amidst leaves that shone like jade.
Above her, the sky was a deeper blue that she had ever seen before. There was a richness to the air as well, just a few short breaths equal to deep inhalations from the real world. It was strangely perfect, a world that felt more real than reality.
The path led to a pool of clear water, and more runes were carved at its bottom. Sitting by it was a blonde girl in a swimsuit (https://i.imgur.com/yNksWX6.jpg), her feet in the pool and her only eye closed as she relaxed. A straw hat graced her head with a pair of sunglasses atop that, and if not for her surroundings it would appear almost normal.
Sakura
Sakura pulled her pokemon back into her balls, except Wormy, whom she clung tightly to, as much for her own piece of mind than for actual protection, rather than anything else. She doubted she could do anything against whatever, whomever, rather-had taken control of her, and transported her to such a place. It felt too real to be an illusion.
Still, as terrifying as the situation was, the surroundings were beautiful. Truly, utterly gorgeous, perfect to the point of being impossible, as if it were one of those forms she'd read about recently.
She focused her mind, thinking of the ribbon her sister had given her, clearing it of all empty thoughts, expanding her conciousness as much as possible.
She took a single step down the path beforee hesitating. She took a deep breath, rubbing Wormy's fur.
She then pulled her closer, and walked down the path until she reached the girl. She was almost the strangest thing to Sakura there, the deepest into the uncanny valley.
She looked at her, and hesitantly uttered a single word. "H-hello."
-
Throne
The bird picked at its own feathers for a moment as the spider reared back. "That was not the deal, goddess!" Poison dripped off of its suddenly exposed fangs as the ravens scattered. A few of them were crushed, others were tangled in the web at the sudden movement, but most remained in the area.
With a disappointed sounding sigh, one landed right next to Azad. "I do not make a habit of betraying those I make deals with. Unless you would rather I stand and watch if someone asked for your head in the future? Either way, you mistake our relationship. The spider is a partner; she was not created by my hand. The name that she bears is her own."
The blonde girl turned to look at her, a knowing smile on her face. "Ah, I have been waiting for you, Sakura. Do not be afraid. There is nothing in this place that can harm you. I would recommend the apples. There's nothing in the world quite like them." But soon her face twisted into a small frown, her eye narrowing just a tad.
"But you are in a place far more dangerous than here in truth, are you not? A wilder place. Why did you go there? Only a fool runs from one's fate, but those who walk into it blindly can hardly be called wise."
-
Azad
Goddess? Jackpot. So I got the right one hook line and sinker, and I didn't even look for her in the first place. Oh well...
"Not like it's worth much. If an idiot manages to pay the iron price and take it, all the better. But that won't be today." He shrugged and grabbed the crow with one hand, before yeeting it straight into a tree trunk. The poor bird got its beak stuck in the wood, and its whole body!
His smile was practically begging to, as less savoury folks put it oh so eloquently, eat shit.
"My milkmaid once said: ravens are all liars. Or was it crows? Mmmm, I wonder..." Not like he ever had a milkmaid, but he liked the saying anyways. Enough to shrug whatever worry he had off his shoulders. Taking a few steps to the left, right, and the left again...
"Whatever your relationship is, that is not mine to judge. But that animal has feasted on innocent lives while you watched. And besides, you don't get to complain! Someone who can see the future of all things must be pretty used to getting bored. If you're going to be fussy, take it as a trial I'm offering to overcome against your valorous champion. And I promise, you won't be able to guess the end of this one friend."
Sweat dripped down his brow. Argh, not again...
But this was as good of a gamble as he ever took. Chills ran down his spine, and he tried to keep himself from pouring down cold sweat. Because this gamble, this game he offered, it all depended on what he thought he knew of this one. The result was all in the palm of her hand. He just hoped she'd take the damn offer. That, and that he'd be able to make good of his word.
And if not, well... I guess the trees will be a little more fed than usual today.
-
Throne
One of the ravens suddenly perked up as the other was knocked aside. "You continue to misunderstand--" The spider was far less talkative. With barely any warning she lunged directly at the man, fangs dripping poison and hair scattering into the air. The cramped corridor of the tunnel suited her, the bulk of her body filling it as she lashed out.